《Formidable Thief and Fierce Princess》


 C1

    In the winter of December, the ground was covered with a thin layer of silver frost. It was especially cold.


    Wood Spirit Empire, Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Chu Mo looked at the unfamiliar room he was in with confusion. Where was this? Wasn''t it at that time when the British Museum stole back the treasure of the Old Ancestor, that I saw that painting of a palace that did not look like a human building, and I took a few glances at it. Why did he come here?


    "Chu Moxi, do you take my words as nothing? This young master has come to break the engagement with you today! " The young man at the side looked at the trash who was wandering around in a daze and nearly jumped out of his skin.


    Chu Mo''s eyes turned and landed on the person in front of him.


    His fair face was angular and his deep black eyes were filled with anger, despite the fact that they were supposed to have an enchanting luster. That thick eyebrows, that tall nose, that beautiful lips, they should be showing off his nobility and elegance, but at this moment, they were malevolent.


    Chu Mo came to a conclusion. This was the ugliest person she had ever met.


    "Who are you?" Chu Mo retracted his eyes in disdain. Otherwise, no matter what happened at the beginning, she wouldn''t be bothered with this fool. Wait, why are you wearing ancient clothes? Furthermore, this place seemed to be an ancient decoration ¡­


    She felt a wave of pain in her head as a terrifying amount of information was transferred into her brain, causing her to almost faint from the pain.


    Chu Moxi was the eldest daughter of the Duke of Chu''s Wood Spirit Empire. She had yet to awaken her talent at the age of fifteen and was a well-known trash of the Wood Spirit Empire.


    His mother had already died, so Chu Moxi, who had an uncontainable nature, was being bullied by the Chu Clan.


    Duke Chu and General Lin had arranged for the marriage of their eldest daughter and eldest son fifteen years ago. Today, Lin Ruobai had come to end the engagement with Chu Moxi, and Chu Moxie had no intention of breathing herself to death.


    Afterwards, Chu Mo passed through her body.


    Was he angered to death? This little heart is really weak! He needed practice! Since she had already passed through it, from today onwards, it was her, Chu Mo''s, body.


    "Chu Moxi, do you think that you think I won''t cancel my engagement with you just because you play dumb?" The ring on his right hand flashed, and a red marriage certificate appeared in his hand.


    Originally, Lin Ruobai did not want to be so ruthless. However, Chu Moxi''s attitude caused him to lose face. Today, he was going to tear the marriage certificate in front of Chu Moxi.


    "So ruthless!" Without strength, she, Chu Moxian, would admit to annulling the engagement! However, to tear up the marriage contract in front of him was an insult. She, Chu Mo, had always been a person that didn''t offend me.


    "Ruthless? Chu Moxi, how could a trash like you have an engagement with me, Lin Lubai? Based on an agreement from fifteen years ago? How much is it worth? " The corners of Lin Luobai''s mouth curled up in ridicule. His talent was also among the top within the entire Woodspirit Empire.


    "You''re going too far!" Chu Mo''s eyes were squinting. Ye Lu Bai, right? If I don''t avenge today''s disgrace, I, Chu Mo, will write my name upside down.


    "I, Lin Lu Bai, am strong enough to bully you, Chu Mo Xi. What about it?" Lin Ruobai held up the marriage certificate with both hands and directly tore it open from the middle. He held up the other half of the certificate with Chu Moxi''s name on it and handed it over.


    "Strength determines everything ¡­" Chu Mo raised his hand to receive the marriage certificate. Just as he was about to raise his hand, half of the marriage certificate that belonged to her shattered into pieces and fell from her fingertips.


    It landed on the ground, and the red confetti was very eye-catching on the white ground.


    "Sorry about that, I have to pick it up myself." Lin Luobai''s eyes were filled with naked ridicule. To shatter the marriage contract right in front of your eyes was a naked insult to you.


    "The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. Don''t look down on a young man''s poverty. Sir Lin, farewell! " After Chu Mo finished this sentence, he slowly squatted down and picked up the pieces of paper on the ground one by one.


    Lin Luo Bai glanced at Chu Mo Xi, who was squatting on the ground picking up the scraps of paper. Then, he proudly flicked his sleeves and left. He did not take what Chu Mo Xi had said to heart at all.


    "Miss ¡­ Are you okay? " At this time, a little girl, whose face was beaten black and blue, ran in from outside.


    "Who are you? "How did this happen?" Chu Mo stood up and frowned as he scanned her body.


    "Miss, how come you don''t even know Lian?" Miss, are you mad? What should he do? Lian''er couldn''t care about the pain in her body as she paced up and down anxiously.


    "What are you doing walking around? It made my eyes go blurry. "And don''t call me miss ¡­" Miss? F * ck, that''s a ''chicken'', okay?


    "What else should I call you if not ''Miss''?" Lian''er''s heart skipped a beat. Miss has always been a gentle young lady of a noble family. Could it be that because of the annulment of the marriage, her mind was so mad that her personality changed drastically?


    "You can call me Big Sis or Big Sis." Chu Mo sat down on a chair and said with a smile.


    She, Chu Mo, who was known as the Heroic Pirates'' King, had actually crossed over to another world, just like in novels.


    "Little... "Boss, you ¡­" Lian''er looked at Chu Moxi and couldn''t even speak properly.


    "Lian''er, go get some food, I''m hungry! Then change your clothes. " Only when one was full would one have the strength to dress up and be in the mood to do so. Due to Chu Moxi''s situation in the Chu Clan, there would be more than just two waves of people coming.


    "Yes ¡­" Although Lian''er was puzzled, she still moved her feet.


    After eating her fill, Lian''er dressed Chu Moxi.


    Chu Moxi took off her jacket under Lian''er''s care. Just as she was about to wave Lian''er off, Lian''er asked in surprise, "Miss, what''s that on your arm?"


    Because Lian''er was so shocked, he even forgot that Chu Moxi was not allowed to call her ''Miss''.


    "Can this old lady have anything on her arm ¡­" Chu Moxi was dumbfounded as she raised her right hand.


    What was going on with this divine horse? Wasn''t this the painting she stole in the British Museum? Why did it land on her arm?


    "Lian''er, go get some water." Chu Moxi stared at the painting on her arm and didn''t even raise her head.


    "Yes ¡­" Lian''er immediately left under the order. Not long after, she came back with a basin of water.


    "It must be the work of this painting!" Chu Moxie placed her arm into the water and used all her strength to rub it. Other than rubbing her arm until it bled, there was no other effect.


    "Miss, don''t rub it, it''s bleeding." Lian''er held onto Chu Moxi''s hand.


    "I''m fine. Lian, you go down first." Chu Mo Xi retracted her hand and gestured for Lian''er to leave. She wanted to calm down for a while.


    Lian''er looked worriedly at Miss, and finally took up the basin of water and went out.


    "Painting, painting, why did you bring me to this world?"


    How could the painting respond to her? Chu Moxi hid her arm inside her sleeve. However, she didn''t notice that after the painting on her arm finished absorbing the blood on her wound, a devilish light flashed.

 C2

    A wave of noise came from outside, causing Chu Moxi to furrow her brows as she headed out of the room.


    "You damned girl, what qualifications do you have to stop me? Someone, come and take this damned girl, who doesn''t know how to act high and low, and give her a foot of red. "


    A light pink dress, standard makeup, and a gorgeous face, but because of her baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, she seemed somewhat sinister. She was the third lady of the Duke Chu Palace, Chu Mubai.


    Upon hearing her command, her two personal maids immediately pulled Lian''er away, intending to drag her away.


    When Chu Moxi came out of her room and saw Lian''er being dragged away, she immediately spoke with a cold expression.


    "In my territory, let''s see who dares to touch Lian''er."


    "Screech ~ ~" Isn''t this the good-for-nothing young mistress of our Duke Chu Palace? Right, I heard that the young master of General Lin''s family has come to see you today? What? Is he here to talk to you about marriage? " When Chu Mu saw Chu Moxi come out, his malevolent expression immediately returned to normal. With a smile on his face, he slowly walked towards Chu Moxi.


    As soon as she returned home, she heard that the Lin Family''s Young Master Liu Bai was coming to break the engagement with the trash, so she came to mock and ridicule him.


    Young Master Liu Bai was someone that she liked. What right did he have to have an engagement with this piece of trash? Because of the marriage between the Chu Clan and the Lin Clan''s eldest son and eldest daughter?


    "What does my matter have to do with you?" Take care of yourself first, what are you going to do with this old lady''s man? " Chu Moxi didn''t even bother to look at Chu Mu''s words. Instead, she coldly stared at the two maids who were grabbing Lian''er.


    The two maidservants let go of her hands guiltily under the gaze of Chu Moxi.


    "This damned girl doesn''t know how to respect others. Can''t I teach her a little?" Chu Mu hatefully stared at Chu Moxi. How could this bitch be so eloquent today?


    "Oh? Don''t know how to respect others? " Chu Moxie walked directly towards the two little girls, and before the two little girls could react, she directly slapped each of them.


    After the fight, Chu Moxi slowly turned around and said to Chu Mu: "If you don''t know respect, I''ll educate you." He offered the exact words.


    "You ¡­" Chu Mu''s words almost angered him to death. He hadn''t done anything to her little girl yet, but now his little girl had been taught a lesson in advance.


    "As the saying goes, there is no justice in it. Lower your head. Lian''er, you better be careful in the future. How far do you think you can go if you meet someone like him? If you learn about this, I will punish you just the same." As she said this, Chu Moxie''s tone carried a hint of coldness. It was this coldness that caused Chu Mu to be stupefied.


    Wasn''t this trash always a coward? Why did he become so unyielding today? You even dare to talk back! Did she pass out from anger?


    Lian''er worriedly looked in the direction of Chu Mu''s words. She shook her head at Chu Moxi. Could it be that the young miss angered Third Miss? It wasn''t worth it for her!


    "Chu Moxi, you are merely a piece of trash raised by my Duke Chu Palace. What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?" Chu Mu pointed his right index finger at Chu Mo Xi and said disdainfully.


    "He really is shameless, he deserves a lesson." Chu Mo Xi moved like lightning and immediately pinched Chu Mu''s right hand.


    Ka-cha! * Chu Mu''s right hand was ruthlessly twisted by Chu Moxi, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    Chu Moxi indifferently shook off Chu Mu''s hand. Then, a hint of a smile blossomed on her face as she said: "I''m sorry, my attack was a bit too heavy."


    "Ah ¡­"


    With a miserable scream, Chu Mu hugged his right hand in pain and fainted.


    Chu Moxian turned her head to look at the two girls, "Didn''t you see your master getting injured? Why aren''t you bringing it back for a doctor? " His stern expression made him look like a lofty master.


    The two girls looked at Chu Moxi in fear, then supported the unconscious Chu Mu and left.


    After watching them leave, Chu Moxi turned her gaze to the dumbstruck Lian''er and asked, "Little girl, what are you daydreaming for?"


    "Miss, quickly go out of the residence and hide. You injured Third Miss, I''m afraid First Madam won''t be willing to cultivate. Furthermore, Second Miss is the Emperor''s favorite concubine right now. Hurry ¡­" "Lian''er still has some gold coins ¡­" Lian''er anxiously took out some gold coins from his bosom before pushing Chu Moxi out of the courtyard.


    "Lian''er, what are you doing?" I''ll go back to my room first. If anyone else comes looking for me, I''ll directly ask her to come. If one comes, I''ll annihilate one. If two, I''ll annihilate a pair. "


    After throwing down those words, Chu Moxi turned around and returned to her room. She needed to continue studying the painting on her arm ¡­


    Lian''er worriedly watched Chu Moxi''s back as she left. In the end, she sat at the door of her room and guarded it ¡­


    "Why did the color of the painting change?" Chu Moxi swept up her sleeves and discovered that the blurry picture had unexpectedly become clear. She could vaguely see a faint shadow of a slender figure wearing a black robe that was as long as snow. It was simply tied up. His appearance couldn''t be seen clearly, but he seemed like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world.


    What''s going on?" Wasn''t it originally a painting of an immortal palace? "How did you get a beautiful guy all of a sudden?" Not to mention that Chu Mo didn''t even see his appearance, how could he think that he was a beauty?


    It could only be said that she felt that this person should be a beauty.


    Staring at the figure, Chu Moxi felt the world spinning around her. After that, she didn''t even know what had happened.


    When she woke up again, she was lying on the floor. Lifting her head, she saw a palace. That''s right, it was the dusky yet solemn immortal palace that she saw in her previous life.


    "Am I hallucinating this time? It''s actually that immortal palace? " Staring at the words'' Tianxin Palace ''above the Immortal Palace in a daze, she felt that since she had been in the business of robbing for so many years, this theft was worth it. Ah, this kind of immortal palace, even in her dreams, it was worth it!


    Just when Chu Moxi stood up and was about to study the construction of the immortal palace, the gate of the immortal palace suddenly opened by itself.


    "Damn, that''s exactly what a person''s luck is. Even the entrance to the Immortal palace is open for me." After praising herself in a narcissistic manner, Chu Moxi entered the main hall like Grandma Liu.


    In the empty hall, there was nothing but a long red carpet that led to a pair of ivory chairs at the very front.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes landed on the pair of chair. She felt that it was very strange, she felt that there was something missing.


    Shaking her head to clear her mind, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turned towards the two words on the door on the right side of the hall: ''Mortal Gate''.


    "Mortal Gate? Don''t tell me there''s an immortal gate? " Chu Moxi muttered as she tried to open the door. However, no matter how she tried, the door wouldn''t budge.


    "What''s going on? Can''t open it? Wasn''t this bullying? "It piqued my curiosity, but I couldn''t get in ¡­" Chu Moxi returned to the main hall dejectedly and sat on the two chairs as she muttered to herself.


    At this moment, a purple ray of light was emitted from the chair, enveloping Chu Moxi within. She only felt a wave of drowsiness.

 C3

    No one knew how much time had passed, but when she woke up again, she was still lying on the two chairs. The hall was empty, with nothing inside.


    "What''s going on? How did I fall asleep? " Rubbing her aching head, Chu Moxi felt a little baffled. She had always been a light sleeper, why didn''t she know that she was sleeping today?


    With one last whirl, she was back in her room.


    When she discovered that she was lying on the ground again, Chu Moxi''s face turned ugly once again, "It''s lying on the ground again. Don''t tell me I''m a little more grounded?"


    Getting up from the ground, Chu Moxi smacked the table in a depressed manner. Then, something happened that caused her to be stupefied.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, the table was sliced into pieces in front of Chu Moxi.


    "When did I become so powerful?" Chu Moxi raised her right hand and looked again and again. Even if it was the third phase of the Taekwondo Black Belt in her previous life, she couldn''t let the table break so thoroughly, could she?


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Lian''er, who was outside, immediately rushed into the room upon hearing the sound.


    When Lian''er saw the floor full of sawdust in the room, she was also dumbfounded.


    Chu Moxi came back to her senses and silently retracted her right hand. She said, "Maybe the table is too fragile, it''s actually broken on its own."


    As expected of Chu Moxi, she could even come up with such an excuse.


    "Then Miss ¡­" Lian''er could not think straight. Was the table too fragile related to it turning into a pile of sawdust?


    "Call me boss, don''t call me miss." Chu Moxi''s face was dark. When she heard the word ''Miss'', something went wrong with her.


    "Yes, boss. Lian''er, clean this place up first, then go to the manager to get a new table." Lian''er sighed in her heart. She must get a new table from the steward.


    "Lian''er, there''s no need. This table is placed in the way of the room anyway." Glancing at Lian''er, with her position in Duke Chu''s household, it was highly likely that Lian''er wouldn''t be able to get a table from the steward.


    "Little... "Boss, Lian''er ¡­" Lian''er looked at Chu Moxi and was speechless.


    "Sweep away all the sawdust!" Chu Moxi sat by the bedside and said faintly.


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er quickly cleaned up the room. Seeing that Chu Mo Xi had no other instructions, she went out.


    The moment Lian''er left, Chu Mo Xi used her mental energy to probe her meridians.


    She discovered a strange aura flowing through her meridians, "Could it be the inner strength mentioned in the novels? "No, it''s a awakening ¡­"


    In this foreign world, there was a need to awaken talent and then cultivate something called spirit essence.


    "Eh, the ''Phoenix Nirvana Heart Scripture'' ¡­" At this moment, Chu Moxi also discovered that there was a cultivation technique in her mind.


    "Cultivate a cultivation method based on spirit essence? The purple light from the immortal palace? " Chu Moxi immediately started to practice the cultivation technique.


    Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra: After the Ancient Phoenix died, it used its own essence, energy, and soul to form a cultivation technique. It is divided into nine stages.


    First stage, Foundation Condensation.


    Chu Moxi followed the circulation path of the Phoenix Nirvana Scripture and began cultivating. One cycle, two cycles ¡­


    In the other room, two maids were kneeling in the middle of the room.


    Chu Mu''s words were immediately cut into his bones by a doctor. The pain that seeped into his bone marrow caused Chu Mu to wail on the bed, "Mother ¡­" "Ah, pain ¡­"


    "I won''t cry, mother is here." The beautiful woman sitting beside the bed was the eldest wife of the Chu Clan, Jun Li. She looked at her daughter who was crying with tears in her eyes.


    The mournful wail continued and the gentle comforting voice continued. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the doctor had finished bandaging Chu Mu''s right hand. At this time, Chu Mu was probably too tired and had already fallen asleep.


    "Doctor Yu, I wonder how is the hand of Mu Qian doing?" Jun Li stroked Chu Mu''s sweaty hair, then stood up to speak to the doctor who was writing down the prescription.


    "Reporting to Madam, the little miss'' hand is broken, it has already been received. Eat this old man''s spiritual medicine, she can recover in a few days." Doctor Yu stood up and respectfully replied.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Doctor Yu." Jun Li turned her eyes back to her daughter on the bed.


    "It''s no trouble. I''ll go down to get the spiritual medicine for the little miss." Doctor Yu took the prescription from his hand and bowed to Jun Li.


    Jun Li didn''t answer. She just waved at him.


    After Doctor Yu carried the medicine chest and left the room, the only people left in the room were the sleeping Chu Mu, Jun Li, and the two personal maids kneeling on the ground.


    "Speak, how did this happen?" Jun Li''s tone was gentle, but there was a stern expression on her face. She didn''t take her eyes off her daughter.


    "Madam ¡­" "It''s Chu Moxi. She broke little miss'' hand ¡­" The maid on the left cried.


    "A broken piece of trash?" Jun Li turned her head with a surprised expression on her face.


    "Chu Mo Xi seems to ¡­ It''s like he''s a different person, and he looks a little... in a state of madness. " The maid on the right trembled as she said.


    "Take twenty whips each." Trash, regardless of whether you are crazy or not, since you have broken my daughter''s hand, then don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    "Yes." The two maidservants withdrew from the room, their bodies trembling.


    Only after they had left did Jun Li speak up slowly. "Did you hear that?" I want to see that piece of trash''s hand tomorrow morning. "


    "Yes." The response carried a very businesslike tone. After that, there was no more sound, and the room also fell into silence ¡­


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was standing in the courtyard, studying the spirit energy within her body. She didn''t dare to stay in her room to get it. If she were to destroy another thing, then who would she cry to?


    "Kick!" "Punch ¡­"


    It felt a little like Taekwondo!


    That''s right, Chu Moxi didn''t know any moves. She only wanted to use her Taekwondo. Her moves looked strange, but they were not weak at all.


    At least for someone, it was interesting.


    From the moment Chu Moxi started her strange moves in the courtyard, he was already here.


    Initially, he was passing by here. However, he suddenly felt an aura that was different from those of ordinary cultivators. He stopped, searched around, and discovered that it was emitted from within the Duke Chu Palace. Thus, he came over and saw that it was a weird move by a certain woman.


    He discovered that although these techniques were somewhat strange, they were definitely aimed at the body''s fatal points. In other words, these strange techniques were absolutely good enough.


    At this moment, a black shadow rushed over from the other side of the courtyard. The man glanced at the black shadow, and his gaze landed on Chu Moxi. He knew that the woman had not discovered the black shadow, and for some reason, a stone suddenly shot out from his hand.


    Bang! With a light sound, Chu Moxi immediately stopped her movement. Her eyes stared in the direction of the sound. Then, with her eyes closed, she glanced behind her.

 C4

    At this moment, the black shadow had already landed in the courtyard. He didn''t stop and directly attacked Chu Moxi. His hands were swift and fierce, and the sword in his hand was suffused with an ice-cold aura.


    "Who are you?" Chu Moxi dodged in a very sorry manner. She had just passed through and now someone was coming to kill her?


    "The one who wants your hand." Her ice-cold tone made Chu Moxi feel that she seemed so insignificant in front of him.


    "You ¡­ Chu Mu sent you over? " Chu Moxi''s hair immediately stood on end. Indeed, she shouldn''t have been so impulsive. She was too weak. She couldn''t reveal that she had spirit essence, so she had to find a chance to help.


    The other party didn''t reply to her. Instead, he directly slammed his palm onto Chu Moxi''s back. How could Chu Moxi endure this? He immediately fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    With a cold glint in his eyes, the black clothed man swung his sword towards Chu Moxi''s right hand.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes were fixed on the masked man in black. One day, she would definitely return everything she had.


    Clang!


    A sharp voice resounded in the quiet night sky, and then the sword in the black-clothed masked man''s hand was broken into several pieces.


    "Who is it?" The masked man in black turned around and shouted in alarm.


    Chu Moxi stared at the broken sword on the ground, her eyes flashing. Was it the person who had warned her that she was being saved? Why did that person want to remind her? Why did he want to save her?


    "Passing by." The word was ice-cold, like December''s frost adding ice water to your body.


    "You seem to mind too much." The masked man in black knew very well that his opponent was very powerful, but he did not want to give up on Chu Moxi''s hand.


    "Is that so?" His ice-cold voice revealed his dissatisfaction with the black-clothed masked man''s words.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes swept over the slender figure in that direction. At the same time, her finger slowly moved towards the broken sword fragment.


    At this moment, the masked man in black was completely focused on the figure in front of him, so much so that he didn''t even notice Chu Moxi''s movements.


    Without much thought, the broken sword in her hand directly thrust towards the black-clothed man who had her back facing him. From the very beginning, she had never used the spirit essence in her body because she knew that the gap between her and the opponent was too big. She had to find the right time, and now was the right time.


    Although the masked man in black felt the danger behind him, the figure in front of him was much more dangerous. Moreover, he didn''t understand what the opponent meant, so he chose to dodge. However, he didn''t expect Chu Moxie to possess so much spirit essence, not to mention that her speed was extremely fast.


    He only had time to turn around before the broken sword stabbed into the man''s back with a ''puchi'' sound.


    "You''re courting death!" The broken sword was only inserted into the back of the black clothed man, not his weak point. The black clothed man''s reaction was very quick as he directly swung his sword at Chu Moxi. From the aura of his sword energy, it seemed that he wanted to kill Chu Moxi.


    "You don''t seem to understand what I mean!" The sound of the voice seemed to be coming from somewhere in the air, causing Chu Moxi to feel as though her voice was faintly discernible.


    As the sound of his voice faded, a cold light flashed, bringing with it a hint of blood-red light. The two hands of the black clothed man were chopped off, and a broken sword nailed the black clothed man''s dantian. The black-clothed man laid on the ground, not even daring to make a sound. He only used his terrified eyes to stare in the direction of the slender figure.


    "He''s in your hands." From the darkness, he slowly walked out. His black robe fluttered in the wind, his black hair danced in the wind, making him look like a gentle and elegant young master. Of course, after knowing that he was the one who chopped off the masked man''s hands, no one felt that he was gentle anymore.


    In addition to the silver mask that covered half of her delicate cheeks, the narrow and emotionless purple eyes of hers were bright and deep, emitting a cold aura that prevented strangers from approaching her.


    "I, Chu Moxi, owe you my life." Chu Moxi raised her head and looked into his eyes. She wasn''t infatuated with him, but instead said this very seriously. Perhaps to a person like him, it was very casual, but she, Chu Moxie, was very serious.


    "Your life isn''t worth it." He glanced at the person on the ground and said coldly.


    "Is my life not worth it? Then what the f * * k are you saving! " Chu Moxi jumped up and cursed out loud. Damn it, this masked guy was actually not bad!


    "Wait for me here tomorrow." After saying that, he flew away.


    "F * ck, you want me to wait? Am I supposed to wait?" The infuriated Chu Moxi had completely forgotten that this was her courtyard. Where else would she be if not here?


    After feeling depressed for a long time, her gaze landed on the black-clothed masked man on the ground.


    She twirled the broken sword in her hand as if it didn''t care about the blood that was constantly flowing from her hand. Staring at the masked man in black, she coldly said, "Tell me, who told you to come?"


    "No one wants me to come. If you want to kill me or cut me up, it''s up to you." The man in black turned around with a righteous look.


    "Great, it''s been a long time since I''ve made a hole in a living person''s body ¡­" As she spoke, the broken sword in Chu Moxi''s hand began to move around the black-clothed masked man''s body, seemingly digging out a hole.


    Opening a hole? The black-clothed man shrunk his body as he glanced at Chu Moxi. If she were to kill him directly, he wouldn''t have felt anything. With a tug on his neck, he would become a man again 18 years later. If a hole were to be made in his body, he would definitely shiver just thinking about it.


    "This is it." As Chu Moxi spoke, the broken sword in her hand pierced into the black-clothed masked man''s thigh.


    "Humph!" The masked man in black gritted his teeth and snorted.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes flashed, then the broken sword moved again. This time, it directly moved down from the hole, and as her hand moved, a piece of flesh slowly fell off. This time, the masked man in black couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "Ah ¡­" I said, I said... " This woman was a devil. No, she was even more terrifying than a devil.


    When Lian''er walked out of the room, she was probably awakened by the man in black robes crying out miserably. Chu Moxi lightly swept a glance at Lian''er. The corner of her mouth slightly curved up in a faint smile, "Have you thought about it?" Withdrawing his hand, he lightly glanced at the blood that was flowing from the broken sword and frowned, unaccustomed to it.


    "Yes." "Yes." The masked man in black hurriedly nodded, afraid that Chu Moxi would torture him again. It''s the First Lady, I''m her secret guard. "


    "That''s all the available value ¡­" Chu Moxi pursed her lips. She was truly very unhappy. Just as he was about to raise his right hand and kill the masked man in black, a sword light flashed, followed by a flash of blood. The black robe had lost its life force.


    Chu Moxi turned her head and her gaze landed on Lian''er''s trembling right hand. The sword in her right hand was dripping with blood. Lian''er, why did you do it? "


    "This... Little things don''t come to that... Boss'' hands are dirty? " After all, this was her first time killing someone, so Lian''er''s body trembled. She couldn''t even speak properly.


    Hearing Lian''er''s words, Chu Moxi''s body froze. She had always felt that Lian''er was naturally timid and had never thought of pulling her into this conspiracy.


    Glancing at Lian''er, Chu Moxi lightly said, "Let''s get rid of the corpse first." Fortunately, the Mo Xi Pavilion was rather remote. With such a large commotion, no one came to investigate.


    But this corpse couldn''t just be left in the courtyard. She couldn''t stand having a corpse on her territory.


    "Yes ¡­"

 C5

    In the harsh winter weather, when the warm sun was shining on her body, her entire body was lazily resting. Chu Moxi was lying on the rocking chair, half-squinting as she looked at the bare branches in the yard.


    After burying the masked man in black behind the mountain in the Chu Residence, the sky started to brighten. It was time for her to rest. She was actually sitting in the courtyard in a daze like an idiot.


    "Damn it, did my brain short circuit?"


    "Boss, it''s almost noon. Why don''t you go to your room and sleep for a while?" Lian''er did not understand. What had her boss been mumbling about in the courtyard for the past half day?


    "Lian''er, go rest." She took a glance at Lian''er. Since Lian''er wanted to advance and retreat together with her, she had to prepare sufficient strength for Lian''er to protect herself.


    Originally, she planned to see if her ''Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra'' could allow Lian''er to cultivate. However, she discovered that the training of that thing must have an inheritance. So, where would she go to find an inheritance?


    Lian''er shook her head. "It''s fine. Lian''er, go prepare lunch first ¡­"


    At this time, a voice came from outside the yard, interrupting Lian''er''s words, "Mo Xi House is really quite relaxed, shouldn''t this Chu Clan come and punish them? I don''t want to ruin Duke Chu''s reputation. "


    Chu Moxi raised her head and saw a thirty year old beautiful lady standing at the entrance of the courtyard. She wore a plum blossom jacket embroidered with plain makeup, and on her hands she wore warm mink gloves. In her hair she wore a Seven Treasures Coral hairpin, and her face was incomparably gorgeous. Her beautiful phoenix eyes were supposed to be extremely charming, but they were also awe-inspiring, and her hair was combed into a bun.


    "Greetings, Madam!" Lian''er bowed towards Jun Li''s direction before obediently standing behind Chu Moxi.


    Chu Mo Xi indifferently glanced at it before retracting her gaze. Her gaze fell onto the bare branch. It seemed that she could see a flower on that branch.


    Jun Li had originally been waiting for Chu Moxi to invite her in, but she hadn''t expected that Chu Moxi would just glance at her, then ignore her. This made her stand by the door, neither able to enter nor to retreat.


    It turned out that Jun Li had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time for the order from her Dark Guard. After considering it several times, she decided to head over to Chu Moxi''s side to investigate the situation.


    However, she didn''t expect that Chu Moxi would make a ruckus before she even entered the door.


    "Madam, this Mo Xi pavilion is an existence that our Duke Chu Palace has forgotten to mention, you don''t need to be angry over uncultured things." Madam, this Mo Xi pavilion is an existence that our Duke Chu Palace has forgotten to talk about, you don''t need to be angry over uncultured things. Yunque, the maid next to Jun Li, was an intelligent person. She could immediately tell from her master''s expression that he was displeased, so she immediately tried to help him out.


    Jun Li gave her a look of praise. She was the one who had followed her for more than ten years, so she was the most sensible one. The corner of her mouth raised into a sneer. Her gaze swept across the courtyard, but she didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. Could it be that the secret guard hadn''t come to the Mo Xi Pavilion at all?


    "As she thought about it, Jun Li''s gaze fell on Chu Moxi." Mo Xi Pavilion was originally a superfluous existence in the Duke Chu Residence. Since you don''t know how to educate yourself, let''s just remove them. "


    "Lian''er, where do you think this mad dog came from? Duke Chu''s discipline is really not strict enough, even the mad dogs were let in. " Chu Moxi''s brows creased and her eyes became hazy.


    Remove my Mo Xi pavilion? That depends on whether your wife has the ability.


    "Chu Mo Xi ¡­" Hearing Chu Moxi call herself a mad dog, Jun Li almost died of anger. She glared at Chu Moxi with her hazy eyes, wishing that she could kill her with her gaze.


    "Hey, isn''t this the famous Madam Chu? Why did you come to my Mo Xi Pavilion, such a small place? " At this moment, Chu Moxi''s gaze finally landed on Jun Li. Her tone was filled with surprise, as if she had just seen Jun Li.


    "Chu Moxi, you actually said that I am ¡­" Jun Li pointed at Chu Moxi and walked towards her, followed by a few maids.


    "What is it?" Chu Moxi shrugged her shoulders. "Madam, this is your seat for yourself. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Chu Moxi, do you really think that I don''t dare to remove your Mo Xi Pavilion?" Jun Li took a deep breath to calm herself down. She was the one in charge of the Duke Chu Palace, why would she be angry over such a small matter? So what if he directly dealt with a trash like her?


    It was a pity he hadn''t been able to infuriate her. Chu Moxi felt slightly regretful in her heart. However, she didn''t think that this eternal hegemon in the back courtyard of Duke Chu''s residence would be easily angered by her. Just now, she was only testing her mentality.


    "My Lady, what did I, Mo Xi Pavilion, do? for you to shout for it to be removed as soon as you came over? " The tone of her voice was weak, as if she had once again become the useless eldest daughter of the previous Duke Chu Mansion.


    "You ¡­ If I say to remove Mo Xi Pavilion, do you need a reason? " There was disdain in Jun Li''s eyes. This piece of trash was probably faking it. It wasn''t even a few breaths before her true form was revealed.

 C6

    "If Duke Chu knew that you were going to clean up the backyard like this, I wonder what his reaction would be? Maybe this is the second and third wife''s chance. " Chu Moxi coldly laughed in her heart. With the dignity of the Madam, would she allow such a situation to exist? The Duke Chu Residence was a peaceful place, but who didn''t know that these madams were secretly fighting to the death?


    When Jun Li heard Chu Moxi''s words, the smile on her face froze. The reason why the Old Master had kept her in charge of the Chu Family''s backyard for so many years, was because of her fairness and never making the slightest mistake. If she unintentionally removed the Mo Xi Pavilion, it would damage her position in the Old Master''s heart, and it would also be a chance for the two bitches, Ling Shan and Huang Ying, no, she definitely wouldn''t allow it.


    Jun Li took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and lightly said, "Chu Moxi, tell me what happened to Mu Chen''s hand?" Getting rid of Mo Xi Pavilion was not her main purpose in coming today, but to interrogate her.


    "Madam, your question is really funny. How do I know what''s going on with your daughter? My Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was designated by Duke Chu ten years ago, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. First Madam, please do not forget about this matter. At this time, Chu Moxi was truly grateful towards the so-called blood relation Duke Chu had left behind ten years ago.


    "You ¡­" Jun Li''s face turned pale. She only remembered that she had come to cause trouble for Chu Moxi. She had completely forgotten about this rule! Moreover, in the past, Chu Moxi had never threatened anyone with this matter. Duke Chu had always turned a blind eye to it and turned a blind eye to it.


    "Madam, forgive me for not sending you off." Chu Moxi didn''t continue to pester him about this matter. Her meaning of evicting the guests was, Eldest Madam, I will write down the matter of you entering my Mo Xi Pavilion today. I hope that you can take care of yourself.


    Jun Li really wished she could slap the mocking smile off Chu Moxi''s face. This slut, just you wait, I, Jun Li, will have the chance to get rid of you one day.


    "Let''s go!" This word was almost squeezed out of her teeth. Originally, she was the one who came over to pick a quarrel, but now her nose was covered in dust. She remembered the humiliation that trash like him had given her today.


    Only after watching the First Madam lead her group of people out of the courtyard of the Mo Xi Pavilion did Chu Moxi slowly sit up. This First Madam really wasn''t an ordinary person! But Duke Chu''s mansion was huge, and this was only the beginning.


    "Boss, the First Wife won''t let this go easily." Lian''er''s face was filled with worry. This Madam was the host of Duke Chu''s backyard; he had thoroughly offended her today.


    "In any case, what does it matter whether I offend him or not?" Waving goodbye to Lian''er, Chu Moxi got up and returned to her room.


    At night, a biting cold wind began to blow. It was not the same scene as during the day. The goose feather snow covered the ground, and the ground was covered with jade. Chu Moxi stood in the yard with her hands inside her sleeves, her thin clothes wrapped around her thin body.


    Don''t blame her for really listening to him and waiting for him in this courtyard. Because his strength was so strong, she really didn''t want to anger him. He would slap the courtyard away with a slap.


    "This body is really weak. If it was in my previous life, wouldn''t this old lady be a nobody?" She was a member of the Thief God family, but she had undergone special training.


    "Holy shit, that ice cube won''t leave me any pigeons ¡­" The shivering Chu Mo Xi used her muttering to divert her attention.


    The moment Shang Chen entered the courtyard of the Mo Xi Pavilion, he saw a figure shivering in the courtyard. He originally thought that in such a cold weather, this woman must have hidden herself in her room, planning to teach her a lesson later.


    This woman was truly extraordinary!


    Listening to her mutter, Shang Chen slowly approached her.


    "You seem very free!" There was even a hint of a smile in her tone, but Chu Moxi was too busy resisting the cold to notice.


    "You ¡­ "You''re finally here?" Chu Moxi''s voice was trembling, and the sound of her teeth chattering could be heard.


    Who had Chu Yan been afraid of in his previous life? In this foreign world, she was actually scared. How embarrassing!


    "Don''t shake!" Shang Chen''s voice became stern.


    Chu Moxi trembled and quickly stood up. This fellow was not allowed to shake? If it doesn''t shake, then it doesn''t shake! It''s not like I haven''t done it before.


    Seeing that Chu Moxi had immediately stood up, Shang Chen''s eyes flashed with praise.


    Clang clang!


    A sword was thrown onto the ground. It was a light purple sword with very strange veined patterns on its hilt.


    "Pick it up!" The two words that came out of his mouth simply stabbed Chu Moxi''s face like a sword. Chu Moxi frowned. This man could easily make a sword fly out of his mouth. He was truly a slut.


    "So be it!" Chu Moxi pursed her lips and bent down to pick up the purple sword. At this moment, she discovered that the sword was not as light as she had imagined. It was at least 30 jin in weight.

 C7

    "Watch my movements." An ice-cold voice rang out in Chu Moxi''s ears, bringing her back to reality.


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Moxi glanced at the sword in her hand. Could she say that she took a fancy to this sword?


    Naturally, Shang Chen did not miss Chu Moxi''s drooling gaze. The cold, hard lips unexpectedly softened for a moment, and then disappeared in an instant. "Seems like you are quite relaxed, to think that you are still daydreaming."


    "Nope." Chu Moxi''s face was dark. She really wanted to reply to Bing Bing. "Where did I get this feeling?"


    "Watch carefully ¡­" As Shang Chen spoke, a sword covered entirely in blue suddenly appeared in his hand. The runes on the sword hilt were somewhat similar to the one in Chu Moxi''s hand.


    The sword, like a blue snake spitting out its tongue, pierced through the wind with a hiss. He was also like a dragon swimming through the heavens and the earth. Sometimes it would be light like a swallow, and sometimes it would be light like a swallow.


    Good sword art! Chu Moxi''s eyes were filled with infatuation.


    At this time, Shang Chen changed his sword technique. He tapped the tip of his foot lightly, and after a perfect rotation, the blue sword drew a shallow line in the air, as if brushing away a snowflake.


    Chu Moxi stared with her eyes fixed, afraid that she would miss the ice cube''s sword move if she wasn''t careful.


    "Do you see it clearly?" Shang Chen''s voice was heard.


    "Look clearly ¡­" So this guy was teaching her swordsmanship? There was no good tone at all.


    "Use the branches to refine it well. Check it tomorrow." With a wave of his right hand, the sword in Chu Moxi''s hand that was not yet hot was sucked into Shang Chen''s hand. After throwing down those words, he leisurely walked away.


    F * ck, you want to check tomorrow? "Do you think this old lady is a god?" Hey, you''re not even giving me your sword? With branches? He was really stingy! "Stingy guy, frozen ¡­"


    Unfortunately, that figure did not turn around and left. As for Chu Moxi''s words, he might have heard them, or he might not have heard them.


    "He did it on purpose ¡­" Chu Moxi was hopping around by herself. First, she used a sword to lure her away, then she took the sword away. It was a nice, black, frozen person.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Moxi finally resigned herself to her fate and used the tree branches to practice her sword art ¡­


    When dawn arrived, Chu Moxi returned to her room. She did not go to rest, but instead continued to cultivate in her room.


    "Boss, are you up yet?" Lian''er''s voice could be heard from outside. Unfortunately, since Chu Moxi was cultivating, no one was able to reply her.


    Lian''er could only obediently guard outside the room ¡­


    The colorless spiritual energy entered her body through her limbs and meridians, then it entered her dantian. Inside her dantian, the colorless spiritual energy gathered more and more, and if one looked carefully, they would discover that there was a jade-like shadow inside her dantian.


    The colorless spiritual energy in his dantian began to circulate and gather, until the entire dantian was full. The colorless spiritual energy slowly began to circulate once, twice ¡­


    After countless cycles, the colorless spiritual energy began to change, as if it was being compressed. The spiritual energy that was previously covered by the dantian became smaller and smaller, until it became the size of a hair. Then, it turned from a colorless color to a jade color, before disappearing into the faint jade shadow.


    Just like that, it continued to circulate unceasingly as it took out the jade-colored spiritual essence that had transformed into four small strands of hair. One, two, three ¡­ Twenty strands ¡­


    When Chu Moxi arrived at the twenty-first stage, she finally discovered that she had reached her limit. When she looked at her limit and saw that she was already at the fifth stage, she was overjoyed.


    At this moment, the sound of silk bamboo drifted in from outside the window. Chu Moxi frowned. During her cultivation, she didn''t have much reaction to the matters outside. Now that she had come out of cultivation, she felt that the sound of silk bamboo was somewhat ear-piercing. This sound came from the front yard. What was going on?


    She adjusted herself slowly before jumping out of bed.

 C8

    "Lian''er!" Chu Moxi''s face turned darker and darker as she listened to the sound of the silk bamboo.


    "Yes, boss." Lian''er pushed open the door and entered.


    "Lian''er, what time is it now? "Why is the yard in front so noisy?" Duke Chu''s mansion had strict rules, and it was not something he could tolerate.


    "Boss, did you forget? In seven days, the Duke''s sixtieth birthday will come, and three days later, the Duke will return to the Residence. The Emperor has come with the decree to allow the Residence to sing and dance for seven days. " Lian''er''s face had a hint of excitement. After all, 14 years old was a child''s time.


    Duke''s birthday? "I seem to recall hearing that maid of the first wife mention it before." Lian''er, go to the front courtyard. "


    "Boss, Lian''er won''t go. Lian''er will accompany you." Lian''er frantically grabbed onto Chu Moxi''s hand, thinking that Chu Moxi didn''t want her anymore. Tears welled up in her eyes. "Lian''er was wrong. We shouldn''t have overheard the song from the front yard."


    A smile hung on Chu Moxi''s face. What was this girl thinking about? " "What I mean is that in the next few days, you should go to the front yard to have a look. I''m busy cultivating, so I don''t need you to accompany me." This stubborn girl was really cute.


    "Boss ¡­" Lian''er lifted it up and stole a glance at Chu Moxi. After confirming that she wasn''t joking, she lowered her head and said, "I think it''s better if I don''t go. Lian''er is waiting outside."


    "Silly girl, there''s no need. If you don''t listen, then I really won''t want you. " Chu Moxi intentionally stared at Lian''er as she spoke.


    "Yes, yes, Lian''er, be obedient ¡­" Lian''er hurriedly replied, afraid that Chu Moxi would chase her away.


    "Haha ¡­" Chu Moxie almost burst out laughing, "Go on, be careful." He looked at the sky outside the window. The frozen figure was about to arrive. Chu Moxi had given Shang Chen the nickname Frozen Man. It was indeed appropriate.


    "Got it, thank you boss." When Lian''er saw that Chu Moxi wasn''t angry at all, she felt reassured in her heart. Then, she hopped out of the room.


    Watching Lian''er''s departing figure, a smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. "A child''s temperament ¡­"


    "Take care of yourself first." The voice drifted in from the courtyard, and Chu Moxi immediately knew who it was.


    "Come without a trace, does he think he''s a ghost ¡­" Chu Moxi muttered as she jumped down from the bed and walked out of the room.


    Arriving at the courtyard, he saw a dark blue figure standing there. At this moment, a cold wind was blowing, causing the surroundings to sway incessantly. The corners of his clothes didn''t even move; his strength should at least be at the Psionic Imperial Realm.


    Chu Moxi curled her lips, "Not only is it an ice cube, but also a demon-level character." Even though she had just arrived, she understood that only a Psionic Imperial Realm warrior would possess such strength. This man was only slightly over twenty years old. A twenty year old Psionic Imperial Realm warrior, if he wasn''t a monster, what else could he be?


    Chu Moxi''s mutterings could not escape Shang Chen''s ears. With his back facing Chu Moxi, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Yes." Did she dare to disobey?


    "Let''s take a look." Turning around, the masked face immediately became an ice sculpture. The purple sword appeared in his hand. However, it wasn''t thrown onto the ground like the first time. Instead, it was waiting for Chu Moxi to retrieve it herself.


    What are you trying to say? Since I''m not as strong as you, I''ll endure it! One day, I will also have such a sword. As her eyes rolled around, Chu Moxi was trying to figure out if she could resume her old business, "Got it."


    He was in a trance again. Shang Chen really wanted to pry open this little woman''s head and see what she was thinking.


    Chu Moxie''s mind was wandering and she quickly returned to normal. Her sword danced in her hand, whistling through the wind, its body like a swallow. Although it was not as smooth as Shang Chen''s, it was still pretty low.


    Chu Moxi practiced her sword technique once, and then lowered her head to wait for the frozen man''s comment. She had some confidence in her own sword technique, but who knew if this frozen man would have turtle hair?

 C9

    "Not bad." In fact, Shang Chen wanted to say that it was very good, this girl was a genius. Thinking of the possibility that she might be arrogant, he could only say ''not bad''.


    "Yea ¡­" "I''m actually satisfied with this ¡­" F * ck, I was too excited and ended up calling someone by their nickname.


    Frozen person? Shang Chen pursed his lips, the excitement on his face frozen in place. How tragic! How did she speak her heart out? This Palmmouth...


    Had she given him a nickname?


    "Shang Chen!" As if he did not hear the word ''frozen man'', Shang Chen spat out the word.


    "What?" When Chu Moxi, who was waiting for the frozen man to teach her a lesson, heard the two words'' Shang Chen '', her face became baffled.


    Shang Chen turned his head to look at Chu Moxi. His face under the mask seemed to be slightly red. Chu Moxi''s mind flashed. The name of the frozen person was'' Shang Chen ''! "With her brain, it was really a short circuit, hur hur, Chenchen ¡­


    In her mind, Chu Moxi started to ravage Shang Chen''s name. Chenchen? To think that she could think of such a thing.


    "It''s pretty noisy here." Shang Chen naturally did not know that Chu Moxi was trampling over his name in his mind, so he indifferently said ¡­


    "Yes, it will take a few days." Chu Moxi retracted her little thoughts and replied in a very serious manner. She didn''t want to share her thoughts this time. When Chenchen came out, the frozen person would definitely take her life.


    "Come back in two days." It was as though he wasn''t following Chu Moxi''s instructions, but was giving her an order instead. He pulled Chu Moxi along with him and flew into the air, disappearing from this desolate courtyard.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the cold wind blew on Chu Moxi''s body, causing her to tremble. Later on, it was unknown whether or not it was intentional, but the frozen person completely blocked the cold wind, while she peacefully hid behind her back. She raised her head and looked at that slender figure under the moonlight.


    "Why does he feel so lonely? It must be an illusion. It''s a joke in a foreign world! " Shaking her head, Chu Moxi withdrew her eyes, curled her lips, and leisurely said, "This frozen man is handsome. The left and right sides, he looks perfect no matter where you look at him ¡­" "Tsk tsk, a beautiful guy that''s like ice cubes."


    Chu Moxi muttered to herself, not noticing how stiff the expression of the person in front of her was.


    Big Sis, can I trouble you to be quiet when you''re talking about someone behind your back? How do you want others to react?


    Without knowing how much time had passed, Chu Moxi felt like she was about to fall asleep. After all, she hadn''t slept for several days.


    Thinking that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and her body was falling towards the people in front of her ¡­


    Suddenly, he didn''t hear the whispers behind him. Shang Chen turned around alertly and saw Chu Moxi falling towards him. He turned around and hugged her, "What happened to you?" His voice sounded a bit anxious, but even he didn''t notice it.


    He didn''t hear Chu Moxi''s reply, but he heard her snoring.


    "Are you asleep?" Shang Chen was stunned. He slowly landed on the ground with Chu Moxi in his arms. Since they were about to reach their destination, it was fine for them to come down first.


    "He can even sleep when he''s flying, that''s really great." As he spoke, the cold expression on his face softened.


    He was curious about the woman in his arms, but when she killed the masked man in black, she knew she was weaker than him, but she was looking for an opportunity. Shang Chen was curious to see how far this woman could go.


    These two days, he had seen her stubbornness and determination, "I''ll let you rest today, but you won''t be able to rest for the remaining two days." With a leap, he shot forward like an arrow. What was this? Spiritual Qi Yarn Cloth? Isn''t this the Spirit King realm? If Chu Moxi was awake, she would definitely cry out. What a cheat, it was actually a Spirit King!


    It was a very dense forest. Strangely, it was not a world of ice and snow. On the contrary, it was winter, and it was abnormally warm. At the end of the forest, there was a wooden house. There was only a simple bed in the house, and nothing else.


    Putting the woman in his arms on the wooden bed, even Mu Shang Chen himself did not notice that his actions were unexpectedly gentle like never before.


    After putting down Chu Moxi, he left the wooden house.


    When the sunlight shone in through the window, Chu Moxi immediately opened her eyes and jumped to her feet. Only then did she realize that she was in a wooden house and she was lying on a wooden bed. "What''s the situation?" Forgive her for a brief short circuit in her brain.


    "What are you waiting for? "Come out!" Bing Bing''s voice came from outside, and Chu Moxi''s little face immediately became pompous. It was simply lingering like a ghost. She, Chu Yan, had always been free to do whatever she wanted. This was the first time she had ever been trained by her master.


    This King Yan has endured! Evil slave master!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Chu Moxi completely assumed that Shang Chen was the one on the ground. This old lady will trample a person made of ice to death ¡­


    Shang Chen was not surprised to see Chu Moxi''s fuming face. He turned around with a smile on his face, "Today''s training is very simple. This is a spirit beast mountain. Once we leave this valley, we will be in the spirit beast territory. You are not to return to the valley until it is dark. " After saying this, Shang Chen directly threw Chu Moxi out of the valley.


    "Holy shit, do you think I''m a ball?" Rubbing her sore butt, Chu Mo Xi scolded. However, when she turned around and saw Mu Shang Chen''s ice face, she immediately ran away. What a joke, Chu Yan didn''t want to face this ice man even if he was willing to face spirit beasts.

 C10

    In a while, he would be able to get rid of the third level and above spiritual roots. If a third level or lower level spiritual beast was something she couldn''t handle, then when he saw the wrong person, he wouldn''t even bother to bring her back to Duke Chu''s Mansion. He then thought of Shang Chen flying to the summit of the mountain behind the wooden hut.


    There were three people standing at the top of the mountain. When Shang Chen''s figure landed, the three people immediately bowed in unison, "Asgard Mistress!"


    "You guys go down and chase all the Rank 4 spirit beasts and above to the south of Swallow Valley. Do not alert the people inside, and then clear the direction that leads to Yaxi Beach." Shang Chen''s gaze fell upon the dense forest at the foot of the mountain. He wondered if she could find that place.


    "Yes ¡­"


    The three of them flew down from the peak of the mountain. After they landed in the valley, a handsome long-faced youth spoke up.


    "Old Yan, what do you think Palace Master is doing? Is he going to take that thing in the Yagai Beach? "


    "Do you think that it will wait until now for Asgard Master to make a move on that thing?" Yan Rui said as he looked expressionlessly at the ice forest.


    This fellow only thinks of his woman all day. After following the Asgard Master for so long, he still doesn''t understand the personality of the Asgard Mistress.


    "How should I know? Didn''t Asgard Mistress have great interest in it two years ago? Ling Yi, tell me, how did I say anything wrong? " Bing Sen stared at Yan Rui with dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Bing, the important thing is not the Yaxi Beach, and the important thing is also not the Spirit Beasts. The important thing is not to alarm the people inside." Ling Yi almost rolled his eyes. Brother Bing, can you be any more blind?


    "Someone you can''t disturb? "Who is it?" Bing Sen''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know." Ling Yi shrugged his shoulders and gave Yan Rui a look that said, "You''ve done it."


    The latter looked away and lightly said, "Let''s complete what the Asgard Mistress has instructed us to do first." Idiot, once we''re inside, we''ll know who it is!


    "Oh." Upon hearing the palace master''s order, Bing Sen immediately retracted his curious eyes.


    "Bing Sen, to the left, Ling Yi, to the right, in the middle, as soon as possible, gather at a place a mile away from Ya Creek Beach." As Yan Rui made the arrangements, Bing Sen and Ling Yi immediately headed in two different directions.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was in the middle of a lively activity in the forest. Rank three spirit beasts, good stuff! Especially its beast crystal; that''s something that Chu Moxi is drooling over. We love money! What did the beast crystal represent? Gold coins!


    The sword rose and fell without hesitation, but of course this was all thanks to the frozen man.


    He had never let her practice with him. If it wasn''t for that, Chu Moxi wouldn''t have been so strong.


    "Why are they all Rank 3 Spirit Beasts and below?" "Could it be that a third grade spirit beast is being reared here?" Chu Mo Xi muttered as she headed inwards.


    If Bing Sen and the other two knew of Chu Moxi''s thoughts, they would definitely vomit blood. What did they mean by ''there''s only a third grade spirit beast here''?


    One had to know that this was the Beast Domain, so it was naturally close to the Cold Demon Palace.


    All the Rank 8 and above spirit beasts in this Beast Domain were numerous. However, all the Rank 8 and above spirit beasts were located south of Swallow Valley, on the other side of the mountain peak where they previously stood.


    Furthermore, the three of them were working hard to chase a Rank 4 to Rank 7 spirit beast towards the south of Swallow Valley. How could Chu Moxi possibly encounter a Rank 4 or higher spirit beast?


    Chu Moxi''s speed was very fast when sweeping through third grade spirit beasts. Seeing the beast crystals entering her waist purse one by one, her eyes almost turned into slits.


    It was only when a small path appeared that she finally stopped moving.


    What the spirit in the painting said after that made her eyes shine even brighter.


    "There''s a genius treasure!"


    "There''s treasure? Isn''t that old lady on a rampage? " All the cells in Chu Moxi''s body began to clamor. ''This old lady has finally met a heavenly treasure!''


    The remnant spirit was silent. It might have felt that this moneybag owner was too shameful.


    Chu Moxi couldn''t be bothered to deal with him, and directly walked towards the small path. The fragrance of the small flowers by the side of the road assailed his nostrils, and the sparkling light shone through the flowers, as if he had truly entered a paradise on earth.


    "Hey, what is this place? Even the sun was afraid to favor it? Or was it my imagination? " Chu Moxi muttered as her eyes swept the surroundings.


    There were layers of dense fog in front of him, and under the refraction of the sunlight, it was colorful and dazzling. With half-squinting eyes, Chu Moxi could vaguely make out a stone token about ten meters away, "Could it be that they''ve broken into some kind of place?" Chu Mo Xi walked towards the stone monument.


    The words "Yaxi Beach" caught her eye. "Is this Yaxi Beach?"


    Chu Moxi looked in front of her. The fog was almost gone, and the path had become clear. The bluestone on the path was clearly seen. Both sides were actually stone walls, and the stone walls were filled with trees. A gust of cold wind blew, mixing with the fresh air unique to the forest, making people feel refreshed. The trees swayed left and right in the wind, making jingling noises.


    From afar, he could see the clouds in the sky, which were wrapped by a hazy gray mist. He could only see a faint red glow.


    "The treasure of a genius should be at that end." Chu Moxi sped up. There was nothing she could do about it. Seeing that the treasure was waiting for her at the end of the line, she mustered all her strength.

 C11

    When she took the final step away from the narrow path, Chu Moxi could feel that everything in front of her had changed. Originally, she didn''t think that there would be any mist, but instead, it was a very peaceful place. Everything here was white, white grass, white trees. No, there''s something else that''s not right. " Chu Moxi''s gaze landed on the multicolored object in the middle of the room.


    It was a multicolored stone, round and somewhat like an egg. However, Chu Moxi deliberately knocked on the door. That thing was not an egg; it was harder than stone.


    "Where''s the baby? Where are the treasures of geniuses? " Chu Mo Xi gloomily sat on the rock and muttered.


    Unfortunately, no one left her.


    "Awakened soul, have you gone deaf? What did I ask you? Where is the genius treasure that you mentioned? " Chu Moxi finally went berserk, even calling out ''remnant soul''.


    "Under Master''s ass." The remnant soul unhurriedly said a sentence.


    "Puff ¡­" You mean this rock? Are you trying to coax a ghost? You think you''re a noble just because you dyed a piece of multicolored cloth with a piece of broken stone? " Chu Moxi shrugged her shoulders and scanned her surroundings to see if there was anything that caught her eyes. After all, her purpose was: she definitely wouldn''t leave empty-handed!


    However, she was disappointed. Besides the white tree, there was nothing here. Could it be that she was going to carry a white tree out? Finally, Chu Moxi''s gaze landed on the colourful stone beneath her butt.


    "Forget it, I''ll reluctantly bring her back to rest on the bed." After muttering to herself, Chu Moxi prepared to put the round stone into the painting.


    At this moment, the multicolored round stone changed. Chu Moxi could only watch helplessly as the originally multicolored stone started to turn white, and then the white stone slowly turned into a furry ball. Soon after, two furry ears, and then a nose.


    It''s not like that, it''s just like a pig''s nose!


    Chu Moxi didn''t know how to sigh. She had personally witnessed a stone turning into a pig.


    "Holy shit, Stone Essence!" Pig essence! " Chu Moxi stared at the pig-faced man in front of her and was at a loss for words.


    The pig-face didn''t seem to hear her words and directly flew into her embrace. Then, it squinted its eyes and rubbed itself against her chest. It seemed to be looking for a good place. Finally, it found it and gave a graceful yawn.


    "Those yawning are all so graceful?" Wait, why is it in my arms? "It''s not running, it''s flying ¡­" Chu Moxie felt that her brain was truly not enough.


    Stone turned into a pig? Pigs can fly? The pig yawned elegantly...


    "I must be dreaming, hurry up and leave this place ¡­" Chu Moxi mumbled as she carried the pig in her arms and left. She didn''t even notice that the small path had already disappeared. At this moment, it actually appeared out of nowhere.


    When Chu Moxi rushed out, she didn''t notice that the pig in her arms was sneering at her.


    Chu Moxi ran out of the special space and passed through the small path at the fastest speed possible. After she disappeared at the end of the small path, the scenery around the small road immediately became the same as outside. At the same time, the small path also disappeared.


    After Chu Moxi left, the three figures finally appeared.


    They stared in the direction that Chu Moxi had left in, not closing their mouths even after a long time.


    "Old Yan, Ling Yi, am I seeing things? "It''s a woman ¡­" Bing Sen''s tone was filled with disbelief. This Swallow Valley was the Palace Mistress'' private land and no outsider had ever come here before. Even if they didn''t have permission, they couldn''t enter, yet this woman had come here.


    "You didn''t see wrong, it''s ¡­" Yan Rui was the calmest of the three, but at this moment, he was truly unable to remain calm.


    "She was brought in by the palace master, and this Yaxi Beach was prepared for her by the palace master." At this point, Ling Yi himself didn''t believe it at all.


    "Then did she get the one inside?" Bing Sen was quite curious at the moment. Even the strongest spirit beasts in the Beast Area were afraid of that terrifying power. Otherwise, how could those Rank Eight and above spirit beasts hide far to the south of Swallow Valley?


    "Nonsense, don''t you see that the Yaxing Beach has already changed?" Yan Rui''s face returned to being expressionless. Even the Palace Mistress could only live in peace with him, and this woman actually had the ability to make him follow her. As expected of the Palace Mistress, she had her eyes on this woman.


    "That person actually followed her instead of our head ¡­" Bing Sen could not help but feel indignant.


    "Alright, let''s hurry back and report to the sect. If the palace lord blocks us, it won''t be good to drag it out for too long." It turned out that they had sent all of their spirit beasts to the south side of Swallow Valley. Since that was the territory of a Rank 8 and above spirit beast, the Palace Lord was currently there to obstruct them.


    After hearing Yan Rui''s reminder, Bing Sen and Ling Yi knew that the matter was important, and immediately flew away.

 C12

    When they returned to the top of the mountain, Shang Chen was just standing there. There was not a single spirit beast in sight, probably all of them had been sent away by Shang Chen.


    "Does it look good?" Shang Chen turned around to look at the three of them, spitting out three words.


    "Beautiful ¡­" After they answered, they realized that it was already too late.


    "All of you, scram back." These words of Shang Chen were almost shouted out.


    These people had actually dared to secretly visit her in order to disobey his orders. Was he being too nice to them, causing them to be so lawless? Then he will reflect.


    Sensing the look in the Palace Master''s eyes, Icemountain and the other two immediately felt that something was wrong. Crap, they were being hated by the Palace Master.


    The three of them looked at each other in unison, all looking at each other with grudging eyes. You''re complaining, why did you say that out loud?


    You didn''t say it was your own fault? You don''t even know how to be vigilant?


    Aren''t you alert?


    "..."


    While Bing Sen and the other two were arguing with their eyes, Shang Chen''s voice came from behind them, "Prepare some food."


    After being tired all day, she must be hungry, right?


    "Yes sir!" The three of them finally fled in panic ¡­


    Shang Chen turned around and his eyes fell on the figure that was heading towards the entrance of the valley.


    Since the sky wasn''t dark yet, she sat down at the entrance of Swallow Valley. When she sat down, Chu Moxi discovered that all the spirit energy in her body had already been exhausted from the run just now.


    The exhaustion in her body almost made her go limp, but Chu Moxi knew that spirit beasts were roaming all over the place. If she were to relax even a little, she could turn into food for spirit beasts in their stomachs.


    He forced himself to pull himself together and looked around vigilantly. It wasn''t until the sky started to turn completely dark that Chu Moxi regained some of her strength and slowly walked into the valley.


    When she returned to the wooden house, she saw a lunchbox on the bed and her body froze. She had been starving and forgot to prepare food for herself.


    "Luckily, Chenchen still remembered to prepare food for us ¡­" As Chu Moxi opened the box, she warned herself that she couldn''t let herself be in such a sorry state again in the future.


    At the very least, he had to leave enough energy for himself to find food and also have the ability to defend.


    As he opened the lunchbox, the food inside was still steaming and the fragrance immediately wafted into the wooden house.


    Just as Chu Moxi swallowed her saliva and was about to wolf it down, another white shadow flew out from her embrace and landed precisely on the bed.


    After seeing the pig drooling at the lunchbox, Chu Moxi immediately became alert. Holy shit, it wanted to eat her food?


    First take it!


    As she thought of this, Chu Moxi''s hand started to move, but she didn''t expect that the pig wasn''t slow at all ¡­


    Then they saw a man and a pig snatching vegetables! How could they still have any image?


    The pig over there was still alright. It was originally a pig, so there was no need to care about its appearance. Chu Moxi should be the young miss of a rich family, but do you think she should have the appearance of a rich family now?


    His face was covered with rice grains, and he was holding half a chicken in his hands, while the other half was in the hoof.


    "Holy shit, that''s my favorite pork chop ¡­" You foodie, be careful not to peel off your skin and cook you. Red braised pork ribs, stewed pork, roasted pork feet, fried pork face ¡­ " Seeing the last pork leg snatched away, Chu Moxi finally started to curse.


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    But the pig did not seem to hear her threats. Under her flaming eyes, he put the rib bone into his mouth, belched contentedly, and patted his little screw-like tail. He slept lazily with his buttocks facing up and his head down.


    Seeing the lackadaisical look on the pig''s face, Chu Moxi really wanted to slap it to death. This is my territory, it''s not your place. " Ye Zichen directly picked up the screw tail, then picked up the chubby pig and threw it onto the ground.


    The pig, which was originally sleeping soundly, was thrown to the ground in an instant. It looked pitifully at Chu Moxi, hoping that she would share a spot with it.


    After the pig had snatched food from her, Chu Moxi directly ignored its pitiful expression. After tidying up the bed, Chu Moxi sat down on the bed and formed a hand seal with her hands. She entered a state of cultivation, and in less than a breath of time, the surrounding spiritual energy started to be absorbed into her limbs and bones, turning into spiritual essence.


    During the day, Chu Moxi killed spirit beasts in the forest. Because she used her spirit energy to kill spirit beasts, and also because she used all of her spirit energy during the day, when Chu Moxi cultivated at night, her absorption of the world''s spirit energy increased greatly.


    At the end, her cultivation level went from the Fifth Rank of the Spirit Scholar to the Sixth Rank of the Spirit Scholar. However, Chu Moxi did not stop there, as the spirit energy in her body continued to gather and her body continued to plunder the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth at a faster rate. The number of purple threads in her Dantian continued to increase.


    In the end, Chu Moxi stabilized her cultivation from the sixth grade Spirit Master. Then, her Spirit Essence continued to increase. In the end, it broke through the peak and reached the seventh grade Spirit Master level.


    Perhaps it was due to the spirit beasts that he had killed all day, or perhaps it was because he was truly tired, but after Chu Moxi broke through, she had fallen asleep just like that.

 C13

    When the pig noticed that someone had entered, it immediately stood up and looked around in a defensive manner, as if it was preparing to take action. When he found out that it was Shang Chen, the pig immediately returned to its original position.


    "You, the main culprit. What are you doing here?" The pig actually spoke. Moreover, its voice carried the temperament of a child, seemingly dissatisfied with Shang Chen.


    "Isn''t it good to leave?" Her voice was light, without any ripples, but the way she looked at the person on the bed was as gentle as water.


    "Are you trying to give your woman protection?" The pig rolled its eyes. How long had it known this guy? You still don''t know who he is?


    "You were brought out by her, do you think you''re at a disadvantage?" Surprisingly, Shang Chen did not deny that she was his woman.


    The pig was silenced by Shang Chen''s words, but Shang Chen did not continue on the topic. Instead, he approached the figure on the bed and gently brushed away the hair on her face.


    Shang Chen stood beside the bed for a while, giving a cold look to the pig on the floor before leaving.


    After Shang Chen left, the pig jumped up from the ground and huffily said, "I really don''t know how this monster cultivated. He has actually reached the middle stage of the Spirit King Realm. "Before leaving, he even threatened this pig ¡­"


    The pig glanced at the figure on the bed, then shrugged. In fact, she was its own choice. However, thinking about that man''s threatening gaze, the pig felt uncomfortable all over.


    "A person has no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. Moreover, if this pig becomes her spirit beast, the thing that the pig needs, would I still have to be afraid of that guy not coming to find it?" Thinking about how he could get what he needed from that guy in the future, Pig didn''t feel that he had lost any face at all.


    A drop of refined blood flew out from its forehead and formed a seal on its own. At the same time, a drop of refined blood flew out from Chu Moxi''s forehead.


    Finally, the seal split into two parts and flew towards Chu Moxi and the pig''s forehead.


    After the pig received the seal, its entire body shivered. Then, it felt that its strength that was originally at the early stage of the Spirit King Realm had actually dropped to the peak of the Great Spirit Master level. The pig''s face darkened as it complained, "Too weak. It actually caused Ben Pig to lose two levels ¡­ "This woman must have had a huge advantage ¡­" The pig''s eyes looked in Chu Moxi''s direction.


    Chu Moxi''s spirit essence, which was originally only at the seventh rank, started to fluctuate at this moment. However, it soon started to emit a very thick purple light from Chu Moxi''s body, and the spirit essence seemed to light up for a moment before disappearing.


    This repeated over and over again, and all of the spirit essence turned into purple threads. In the end, they were all absorbed into Chu Moxi''s dantian.


    The pig witnessed this process, and its eyes were filled with doubt, "What is that purple silk? There''s something strange about this woman''s body! " Unconsciously, he looked at Chu Moxi a few more times, and finally the pig found a spot in the corner of the bed to lie down.


    Outside, Shang Chen had successfully established a contract with Chu Moxi. Only then did he fly away ¡­


    Early the next morning, Chu Moxi woke up. After checking her body''s condition, she got up and left the wooden house.


    In the corner of the bed, the pig raised its head and used its lazy eyes to look at Chu Moxi who had just left the wooden house. Then, it buried its head under its belly once again and slept.


    After Chu Moxi exited the wooden house, she headed towards the outside of the valley. At this moment, Bing Sen and the other two were standing in front of Shang Chen with their heads down.


    "Send all Rank 5 and above spirit beasts over here." It was a very simple and direct command.


    Bing Sen and the other two walked away with their pig heads that could not be seen clearly, limping as they accepted the order. Did they dare to say too much? Their miserable state told them how serious the consequences would be if they talked too much.


    So it turned out that they had been training for the Palace Master the whole night, letting the three of them, a Spirit King, practice for the Palace Master of the Spirit King level? Isn''t that just looking for trouble?


    In the end, the three of them were beaten until they didn''t even know their parents had come, and their Palace Master didn''t even have a single wrinkle on his clothes. Then, as they cried for their father, the Palace Master mercifully released them to deal with matters within the palace.


    Thereafter, the three of them took on this shameful appearance and gained a great reputation within the Cold Fiend Palace. Not a single person in the Palace didn''t know of their superior''s frustration.


    This time, the three of them did not have any thoughts of staying and watching the secret. Instead, they completed their mission as fast as they could.


    After killing the last spirit beast, Chu Moxi almost couldn''t hold her sword anymore. The sword was carefully hung on her waist as she walked towards the direction of Swallow Valley.


    She had long since forgotten about her ambition to save energy for food. She had been attacked by a Rank 4 spirit beast the entire day and hadn''t stopped killing them. How could she remember her ambition? She only wanted to kill them for their crystals and survive.


    Bing Sen and the other two who had been chasing Chu Moxi around with their spiritual beasts all day were impressed. With so many Rank 4 spiritual beasts, it would be easy for them to kill them, but she was still a Rank 7 Spirit Master. When she first encountered a Rank 4 spirit beast, she was a little flustered and also slightly injured. Afterwards, like a machine for killing spirit beasts, she constantly did the same actions, and even they had become numb to it.


    They had some doubts as to whether a Rank 4 Spirit Beast equivalent to a Spirit Master was truly that weak.


    Watching the figure disappear, the three of them flew back to report.


    Back at the wooden house, there were two lunchboxes on the bed. The pig was sitting there looking at her pitifully, probably waiting for her to come back.


    No, he was probably hungry, but he didn''t dare to eat first.


    "Let''s start the meal!" Chu Moxi was so tired that she could barely lift her fingers. After pushing a lunchbox to the pig, she opened the lunchbox in front of her, took a deep breath, and then contentedly ate the meal.


    Thinking about how she had never seen Chenchen ever since she was kicked out of the valley that day, she simply shrugged her shoulders. He was a ghost that came and went without a trace, of course, she knew very well that he would send her back to Duke Chu''s mansion at the appointed time.

 C14

    The pig continued to sleep in the corner while Chu Moxi sat cross-legged on the bed. Her entire body was wrapped in spiritual energy and the surrounding spiritual energy was rushing towards Chu Moxi. There was still a little purple on the colourless stream.


    This was what Shang Chen witnessed when he first arrived. He stared at Chu Moxi, "Breakthrough ¡­" It was as if he didn''t even see the purple color that was rising from Chu Moxi.


    He walked directly to the door of the wooden house and stood there like a statue. It was as if he was one of the doors of the wooden house, and he did not need to worry.


    The spiritual energy within Chu Moxi''s body was being absorbed by her body. It started to become smaller and smaller, but eventually, it was completely absorbed. The spiritual energy in Chu Moxi''s dantian started to gather and then turn purple. Under the circulation of Chu Moxi''s Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra, more and more purple light began to gather. Slowly, a conical image began to form, but it was not very real.


    As more and more purple shadows appeared, they became more and more clear. Phoenix! It was actually a purple phoenix, but it was only a very small one. At this moment, there were no longer any changes to Chu Moxi''s dantian. It was still circulating. However, at this moment, what was circulating was not the colorless spiritual energy, but the purple phoenix.


    He didn''t know why he kept spinning like that ¡­


    At this moment, the sleeping pig also raised its head and glanced in the direction of Chu Moxi. Its eyes actually flashed a trace of fear, and with a tremble of its body, it flew towards Shang Chen at the door, then landed firmly at his feet. It didn''t have the guts to land on his body.


    Shang Chen lowered his head to look at the pig by his feet, then his gaze landed on Chu Moxi''s body.


    "She''s strange." Pig''s tone was a bit unnatural as he spoke. They were all demon-level characters, but this man was a demon-level character, and this woman was also a demon-level character. This pig doesn''t want to live anymore.


    "I''m not as surprised as you are." Shang Chen spat out two words from his lips.


    A pig that could turn to stone, a pig that could speak, and a pig that could fly; these were indeed the weirdest of the four.


    The pig was rendered speechless by Shang Chen''s words. It stared at Shang Chen with its mouth agape. This pig will bear with it if he is not as powerful as you think he is.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi''s spirit essence was rushing upwards. Eighth grade Spiritual Scholar ¡­ The first and second stage of the Spirit Master realm had finally stopped. In other words, Chu Moxi had jumped four levels just like that.


    At this moment, a purple light appeared around Chu Moxi''s body, enveloping her entire body.


    Shang Chen did not feel any danger from Chu Moxi. He turned around and continued to observe the outside of the wooden house.


    At this moment, the purple color slowly turned into a fiery red. The terrifying heat caused Shang Chen to turn around in alarm. When he turned around, he saw Chu Moxi wrapped in fire, and he could vaguely see a purple shadow hovering above her head.


    Chu Moxi did not wake up. The burning of the flames caused her to roll around in pain. There were no mournful cries, only the sound of burning flames.


    "Xi Er ¡­" The calmness on Shang Chen''s face vanished as he shouted and pounced towards Chu Moxi with an anxious tone.


    However, the fire acted as a barrier, blocking Shang Chen outside. Not only that, the fire was also attacking Shang Chen.


    "Cannot attack... It was actually able to attack the attacker on its own accord. " The pig''s tone was filled with disbelief.


    Shang Chen did not care that much as he rushed towards the fire. His Spirit King''s robe did not have the slightest resistance to the fire, it burned his body. Every time the fire attacked him, Shang Chen felt his soul tremble, but he did not back down.


    "You can''t go over there." A spirit energy wrapped around Shang Chen from the pig''s body and pulled him away from Chu Moxi''s fire.


    "Xi Er ¡­"


    Unfortunately, Chu Moxi couldn''t hear him at all. She rolled in the fire, enduring the burning sensation. Her body slowly started to burn, gradually disappearing ¡­


    Just like this, Shang Chen opened his eyes and watched as Chu Moxi disappeared into the fire. The fire gradually died down and he almost flew over, but there was nothing there.


    "Xi Er ¡­"


    At this moment, the cry of a phoenix echoed out. Slowly, the purple color of the phoenix took the form of Chu Moxi.


    Shang Chen raised his head in shock and saw Chu Moxi hovering in mid-air. Surprise could be seen in her calm eyes, "Xi''er ¡­" It seemed like she was just mumbling to herself.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi opened her eyes, and at the same time, her body fell to the ground.


    Her big eyes stared at Shang Chen who was kneeling on the ground in a sorry state. Her eyes were flickering. When she had just died, she seemed to have heard him call her.


    "He broke through?" "Steady, I''ll send you back later." He slowly stood up, but he could not hear the slightest emotion in his ice-cold voice. He really did not know if the person who had called out to Xi Er was Shang Chen or not.


    "Oh." Glancing at Shang Chen, Chu Moxi lowered her head. That''s right, why would the frozen one call her Xi''er? As expected, he had been hallucinating ¡­

 C15

    "Can we go now?" Chu Moxi walked out of the wooden house and saw Shang Chen standing there with a cold expression. The clothes he was wearing had already been replaced by something new, and his original sorry state had disappeared.


    "Are you ready?" Shang Chen turned around, sizing Chu Moxi up from head to toe. Her clothes were already tattered from the battle with the spirit beasts, and she didn''t realize that she had brought too little with her.


    "Everything is ready." Chu Moxie stared at Shang Chen''s face. She really wanted to take off the mask on his face and see if it was him or not.


    At this moment, a white shadow flew out from the wooden house and accurately landed in Chu Moxi''s embrace. Then, it rubbed against Chu Moxi''s chest, as if to say "Master, you forgot about the pig."


    When Shang Chen was rubbing the pig in Chu Moxi''s embrace, his eyes almost spouted fire. "Do not carry it in your arms and throw it over your shoulders." As he spoke, he picked up the pig''s right ear with his right hand and placed it on Chu Mo Xi''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Shang Chen looked at it with a gaze that only pigs would understand, as if saying, "If you dare to dilly-dally again, I''ll crush you to death."


    The pig''s face almost turned black. Its welfare ¡­ no, it was a female! This stingy man! When he thought about how he could not even withstand a single slap from the other party, the pig had no choice but to surrender.


    Did it suddenly think that this man was scheming to make him marry this woman, and then he would completely abuse himself? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed that he was going to become a stone instead of going with him. The more he thought about it, the more sinister he felt that this man was.


    "No, why would it want to go with me?" Chu Moxi was somewhat baffled. She felt that this pig was given to her by Chenchen. And she seemed to have to accept it.


    "We have to take it with us." Shang Chen did not explain further.


    "I refuse." She doesn''t want a pig like that who robs her of food all day long, and have you ever seen a woman carrying a pig all day long?


    "You''ve already made contact with her." Shang Chen coldly threw out a sentence.


    "I got it. I''ll let it be a temporary substitute for now. When I find a good one, I''ll change it ¡­"


    When Shang Chen heard that Chu Moxi had decided to use the overlord of Swallow Valley as a substitute, the muscles on his face under the mask couldn''t help but twitch. He turned to look at the aura of the Buddha on Chu Moxi''s shoulder.


    The twitching on Shang Chen''s face immediately disappeared. If he really provoked this Buddha, then all his previous thoughts would have been for naught.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "You should change out of your clothes."


    As he spoke, Shang Chen took out a light purple set of clothes from his storage ring and handed it over to Chu Moxi. He cast a disdainful look at the tattered clothes on Chu Moxi''s body.


    "Oh." Chu Moxi lowered her head to look at her body. Indeed, it was tattered. She stuck out her tongue before placing the pig on the ground. Then, she entered the wooden house and changed her clothes.


    When she came out again, the change was earth-shattering. Did it really confirm that the person relied on their clothes and golden clothing?


    Chu Moxi wore ordinary clothes that only made people feel that she was very pure. Wearing clothes that Shang Chen had prepared for her was truly beautiful.


    In the darkness of the night, Shang Chen''s eyes shone with a dim light that only he himself knew. The pig stared blankly, it had not forgotten about Chu Moxi''s earlier incident that made it angry, so it coldly snorted in its heart, "A wild chicken can actually become a phoenix."


    "What is it? It''s ugly? " Chu Moxi''s eyes swept over Shang Chen. There was a tinge of nervousness in her tone. She cared a lot about Chenchen''s opinion. What did his expressionless face mean?


    "Let''s go!" Shang Chen said lightly as he retracted his gaze.


    "Oh!" Chu Moxi''s tone was slightly disappointed. At the very least, she was still a beauty, but this ice cube didn''t know how to appreciate it! She didn''t need to call him Chenchen anymore. He was like an ice cube in the future ¡­


    This time, the pig consciously flew onto Chu Moxi''s shoulder. After being warned by Shang Chen, it did not have the guts to step on the mine.


    Shang Chen immediately grabbed Chu Moxi and flew out of the Swallow Valley ¡­


    After Shang Chen sent Chu Moxi to the back door of Duke Chu''s mansion, he left.


    At this moment, the sky had already begun to brighten. After Chu Moxi entered from the back, she headed straight for Mo Xi''s pavilion.


    Just as she stepped into the courtyard, Chu Moxi saw a figure lying in the yard. That petite figure was almost completely covered by the snow. If it wasn''t for the fact that her body was flushed red, perhaps even Chu Moxi wouldn''t have noticed.


    "Lian''er ¡­" Chu Moxi let out a loud cry and pounced towards the figure.


    She carefully brushed away the snow on Lian''er''s body, revealing the bloody figure inside. His entire body was covered in whip marks, some of which were deep enough to see bones. Due to the freezing snow, the wounds were all turned outwards, and his limbs were hanging lifelessly. Most likely, all of his bones had been broken. His face had been slapped so hard that his original appearance could no longer be seen. Other than the faint, almost inaudible sound of his breath, there was nothing else.


    "Lian''er, who is it? Who exactly is it? " Chu Mo Xi''s shriek seemed to cut through the silence of the entire capital.


    The two large ears of the pig on Chu Moxi''s shoulder drooped down and blocked her ears. It was really because this woman''s decibels were too terrifying. She really did not know how many people in the capital should have nightmares about this woman''s screams tonight.


    Chu Moxi carefully brought Lian''er to the bed in her room. The tears in her eyes were on the verge of popping out.


    "Lian''er, it''s alright. I''ll go find some medicine for you." After muttering these words, Chu Moxi patted the pig on her shoulder and left the room.

 C16

    The place that held the spiritual medicines was most likely the storage area of the Duke Chu Mansion.


    "According to my memories, after Chu Moxi came out of the courtyard, she headed straight for the front yard." "Duke Chu''s warehouse should be located in the courtyard next to the Duke''s Courtyard ¡­"


    Her figure was like a leopard cat in the night. In this unfamiliar courtyard, she dodged the patrols of Duke Chu''s guards. Even a pig couldn''t help but admire this woman. She was the king of this night.


    Duke Chu''s courtyard was located at the very center of the Duke Chu''s mansion, and there were countless of them gathered together. These were Duke Chu''s wives, and the ones closest to them were his first wife''s Li Xiang Courtyard, second wife''s Ying Shuang Courtyard, and third wife''s Shan Ling Courtyard. The rest stood outside.


    This also signified the status of the three madams in the Duke Chu Residence.


    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that although she seemed to move very casually, every step she took allowed her to be hidden in the darkness. Even if someone approached her, they might not be able to discover her. Furthermore, Chu Moxi''s aura was actually able to be kept in a state where she was holding her breath.


    Her speed wasn''t very fast, and from the back of the courtyard to the front of the courtyard, she had spent nearly an hour to avoid the countless patrolling guards. Fortunately, Duke Chu''s mansion wasn''t heavily guarded, and there weren''t any particularly strong experts guarding it.


    He slowly walked past the concubine courtyard outside the Duke''s Courtyard and headed straight inside.


    Without any hesitation, they flew past the pitch black Duke''s Courtyard and entered the brightly lit area at the back of the Duke''s Courtyard. That was the storage area for Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Chu Moxi knew that she would definitely be able to find a spiritual medicine to save Lian''er in there. No matter what, she had to get the spiritual medicine in there today.


    The fact that there were lights indicated that there were definitely people inside, and that there were a lot more of them.


    Just as Chu Moxi was frowning, the pig jumped down from Chu Moxi''s shoulder, its hooves scratching the rocks on the ground.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes landed on the stones on the ground. Her eyes lit up, "You''re really smart. Later on, can you lure the person inside away?" After staying in the wooden house for two days, Chu Moxi felt that this pig''s intelligence wasn''t ordinary. Thus, she probed him with a question.


    The pig nodded its head as its figure flew out towards the dark corner where Chu Moxi was pointing at.


    "As expected, his intelligence is beyond high. I''ve picked up a treasure!" A devilish smile appeared on the corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth. She sucked in a mouthful of air with her right hand, causing several stones to be sucked into her palm. She weighed it with her right hand and a spirit energy began to flow at her fingertip. The stone flew out from her finger and struck the door with a bang.


    "Who is it?" A very vague question came from inside, but there was no answer from outside.


    "Eh, who would come over at this time?" He could almost hear the puzzlement in her voice, and then another voice answered her, "You go and take a look, there''s probably something important going on!"


    "Hmm, it''s good to have a look. Just wait for me, I''ve already lost ten rounds in a row ¡­" The sound of footsteps could be heard, approaching from afar.


    Thump!


    The sound of the door opening could be heard. Then, a tall and thin person stood at the entrance of the warehouse. He looked around and frowned, "No one is here. What''s going on?" He turned around and shouted into the warehouse.


    "Look carefully ¡­" The sound came again. At this time, Chu Moxi, who was hiding in the dark, did not move. Suddenly, a tremor came from the darkness and Chu Moxie knew that it was caused by the pig. She took a deep breath and waited.


    "Yi, someone ¡­" I''ll go take a look. " Hearing the tremors, the tall, skinny man muttered as he walked towards the darkness on the right side of the warehouse. Clearly, she understood the importance of the warehouse, so she didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Chu Moxi seized this opportunity and rolled into the warehouse. After entering, she hid in the darkness behind the door.


    At this time, a cat''s cry came from outside. The tall and skinny guy who was standing outside for a few breaths returned. "I wonder where this wild cat came from ¡­"


    He came in from the outside and closed the door behind him.


    He soon arrived at the small room on the far right of the courtyard. There, he could hear the voices of other people. That should be their resting place.


    Chu Moxie''s eyes scanned the surroundings, then she slowly moved her figure in the darkness.


    This warehouse was sealed off. Other than this passageway, there were only three doors around. Where this thing was, it was easy to find.


    He walked straight to one of the doors. Chu Moxi''s eyes swept across the door and found that there was a very ordinary big lock on it. There was nothing else in the room.


    "It really is God''s blessing." She, Chu Moxi, was not good at killing or fighting, but at unlocking the locks! She was the famous Chu Yan from the world of robbers, what did he mean by that? There was no lock that she couldn''t open, no object that she couldn''t steal.


    Without any hesitation, she directly took out a small hairpin from her hair. An old hairpin made from some unknown material was straightened by the spirit essence in her hand, and when it reached a satisfactory size, she placed her left hand on the big lock. The hairpin in her right hand inserted itself into the big lock, and after a few swings, she heard a ''kacha'' sound as her eyebrows raised and her right hand pushed open the door.


    After opening the door, everything inside appeared in front of Chu Moxi.


    There were spirit medicines, beast crystals, spirit artifacts, and so on.

 C17

    "This is truly worthy of being Duke Chu''s warehouse!" There really are a lot of treasures. " Chu Moxi slowly moved her feet as she scanned her surroundings. She wasn''t captivated by the treasures, and she still hadn''t forgotten her purpose for coming here today.


    "So many spiritual herbs ¡­" Arriving at the spirit grass area, Chu Moxi searched for it. "Healing Bashan roots, vitality growing Spirit Grass Spirit Fruit, and vitality recovering Ganoderma ¡­"


    Every time he thought about it, Chu Moxi would hide it in his embrace.


    Fortunately, due to Chu Moxi''s talent as a trash, she didn''t have much use for cultivation, but she had a great understanding of spiritual herbs. When her mother was still alive, because of her mother''s protection, she could have entered Duke Chu''s mansion at will. Reading books about spiritual herbs was her greatest hobby, and it was only when her mother mysteriously disappeared that she was grounded by Duke Chu in the Mo Xi Pavilion.


    After obtaining the satisfied spiritual medicine, Chu Moxi placed everything that she had touched back in its original place. Even the door to the warehouse was locked again, as if she had never entered it before.


    The warehouse guards on the other side were having fun playing with their faces. Chu Moxi didn''t need to be afraid of alarming them. She directly rushed through the corridor, opened the door, and jumped out.


    Thump!


    The sound of the door being rubbed was pleasant to the ears in the quiet night.


    "What''s going on? Why is the door ringing? " A middle-aged man in the room swept a glance at the other three and immediately stood up to leave.


    When he stepped out of the door, he saw that the door of the warehouse was constantly being blown by the wind.


    "Oh no, someone is coming in." The middle-aged man immediately turned around and walked to the deepest part of the passage. When he saw the complete locks on the door, his expression froze, and the boulder in his heart fell.


    Fortunately, they were not stolen! He turned around and stared at the tall and skinny man. "What happened? Did you forget to close the door? " His tone was cold, and the killing intent in his eyes was obvious.


    He was the person in charge of the warehouse. If anything happened to the warehouse, he would be the first to be killed.


    "No ¡­" The thin man''s voice trembled as he felt the murderous intent in the leader''s voice. He was completely flustered. As for whether or not the door was closed, he really did not remember.


    And if he did, how would he explain the fact that the door was open?


    "You should know what the consequences will be." The middle-aged man coldly looked at him and waved his hand. The other two immediately pulled the tall, thin man down.


    The poor, tall, and thin man became Chu Moxi''s scapegoat just like that.


    At this moment, after Chu Moxi came out of the warehouse, she stood at the entrance for a while. Only when a white shadow flew onto her shoulders from the darkness did she leave the warehouse. Because there were all the concubines of the various madams and dukes over there, Chu Moxi''s speed was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Although Chu Moxi suspected that Lian''er was the one who did it, she didn''t go to the Li Xiang Academy to check because she was in a hurry to go back and treat Lian''er''s injuries.


    The second courtyard was Second Madam''s Fragrance Court. In the middle of the night, the sound of wooden fish being knocked could be heard. It seemed like the legendary benevolent Second Madam was not lying at all!


    Chu Moxi only knew that the third wife was originally born into a play, but she was truly capable. Not only did she let Duke Chu marry her properly, she was also pampered by Duke Chu for a long time.


    There were some people in the mansion who guessed that this third wife had some background. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to stand firmly in Duke Chu''s mansion. Especially since the first wife seemed to fear her, allowing her to be above her in terms of honor.


    Chu Moxi wasn''t very interested in this Third Wife. When she passed by the Mortal Spirit Academy, she purposely quickened her pace.


    However, it seemed that the heavens were against her. As she was passing by the gate of the Mortal Spirit Mountain, she bumped into a figure that was rushing out of the yard.


    Bang!


    The two men collided and then bounced away.


    "Aiyo, who doesn''t know how to walk?" Her voice was somewhat coquettish, but the anger in it was exceptionally obvious.


    F * ck, you''re the one that''s blind! Chu Moxi almost cursed out loud. Since the things she did were too shameful, she had to endure it!


    As for the pig on Chu Moxi''s shoulder, it would not give up just like that, especially since it almost flew out from the impact of the woman earlier. As for the pig on Chu Moxi''s shoulder, it would not let go just like that, especially since it almost flew out from the impact of the woman earlier.


    This maid didn''t know what the pig was doing, but Chu Moxi could clearly see that she was speechless at what the pig was doing. He held back his laughter as he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I accidentally bumped into you because there was an urgent matter I had to attend to under the orders of the Madam."


    "Someone from the First Lady? I''ve never seen you before. " The maid stared at Chu Mo Xi, but Chu Mo Xi could clearly feel her gaze sweeping over her face. Fortunately, it was too dark and the maid did not see anything.


    "Little He is a new servant girl, under Aunt Yunque." Lowering her head to pay her respects, Chu Moxi replied.


    "Oh? "Since it''s someone from Miss Yunque, then forget it. Don''t be so restless next time." After saying this, the maid turned around and left in the direction Chu Moxi had come from.


    After she left, Chu Moxi raised her head and looked in the direction of the maid''s disappearance. It was very interesting to see the Third Madam''s maid emerging from hiding in the middle of the night. It seemed that this Third Wife was indeed an interesting person! No wonder he was someone who could fight with the first wife!


    Turning her head to look at the pig on her shoulder that was whining, Chu Moxi shook her head, "This fellow is a lazy pig that sleeps all day ¡­" After calming herself down, she continued to circle around these courtyards as she headed towards the most remote residences. Her speed slowed down. Who knew what other people she would encounter?


    After exiting the Third Madam''s courtyard, everything went exceptionally smoothly. Even the patrolling guards had only met her once. It was really a mystery whether Chu Moxi''s luck was too good or too bad.

 C18

    After returning to her room, Chu Moxi threw the pig onto the bed and busied herself with cooking the Spirit Grass for Lian''er.


    After making the spiritual herbs, Chu Mo Xi carefully fed spoonful by spoonful to Lian''er. Lian''er''s originally pale face started to turn red. However, her breathing was still weak.


    Chu Mo Xi carefully inserted a bit of spirit essence into Lian''er''s body. With the combination of spirit essence and spirit herbs, Lian''er''s breathing gradually became stronger.


    Chu Moxi stared worriedly at Lian''er, afraid that she would have another accident ¡­


    Lian''er had been in a coma for three days. If it wasn''t for Chu Moxi who could feel the aura on her body slowly returning to normal, she really might have started stomping on the ground.


    For the past few days, the Mo Xi Pavilion had been very quiet, and no outsiders had come to disturb them. It was probably because some people thought that Lian''er had already died, which was why there was such a rare moment of peace and quiet.


    On the third day, Lian''er woke up in the middle of the night. When she saw Chu Moxi beside the bed, she struggled to get up. "Boss ¡­"


    "Don''t move. Lian''er, tell me who did this to you?" Anyone who bullies this old lady must be prepared to pay a thousand times the price.


    "No ¡­." "No one. Lian''er herself ¡­" Lian''er immediately shook her head in panic.


    The boss had already caused quite a bit of trouble. He had already offended the third young miss and the first lady, so he couldn''t afford to offend Housekeeper Lin. Otherwise, there really wouldn''t be any place for him in the Duke Chu Mansion.


    "Lian''er, just because you don''t say anything doesn''t mean that I have no other way to know." Chu Moxi''s tone was light and indifferent. She wouldn''t let the matter rest.


    In this courtyard, there was probably no one who dared to touch her, but Lian''er. Duke Chu''s ban: Except for Chu Moxi''s maidservant, no one is allowed to enter or leave the Mo Xi Pavilion.


    Sometimes, Chu Moxi felt a little funny. She didn''t know if she should thank Duke Chu for protecting her with that foothold ban, or hate Duke Chu for forbidding her ruthlessly.


    "Don''t... Boss, you can''t go out. " Lian''er sat up in a hurry and pulled at the scar on her body. The pain from the wound caused her to grimace.


    "Rest well, I won''t go out." I''m just getting ready. I''m not going out. She, Chu Moxi, had never done anything that she wasn''t confident in.


    At this moment, a white shadow flew in from outside the room and landed firmly on Chu Moxi''s shoulder. It faced Lian''er who was on the bed and grinned, as if it was declaring its status.


    "Boss, what''s that?" Lian''er suddenly saw that something had appeared on her boss''s shoulder. She almost jumped in fright, especially when he opened his mouth wide to bite her.


    "It?" "A pig, it hasn''t even been named yet ¡­" As she said that, Chu Moxi went silent for a moment. When she raised her head, her face broke into a smile, "Let''s call it Zhu Bajie! The surname is Zhu and the name is Bajie. " In Journey to the West, Zhu Bajie had left a deep impression on her.


    The pig''s face immediately darkened. This pig was so beautiful and noble, how could it be called Zhu Bajie?


    But how could she change the decision that Chu Moxi had made?


    Therefore, the pig''s name was gloriously changed to Zhu Bajie! The pig couldn''t show its dissatisfaction towards Chu Moxi, but it could vent its anger on Lian''er. It bared its fangs at her.


    Lian''er shrunk back. "Boss, I think it''s better if I go back to my room to rest. This is your ¡­"


    "Lie down. Rest. I will cultivate here." Zhu Bajie, go outside and watch the door for me. " Chu Moxi glared at the pig. Hmph, it actually dared to bully Lian''er.


    When the pig heard that Chu Moxi''s tone was off, it knew that she was angry. It lowered its head and walked out of the room. To think that a noble flying pig like it would actually land and watch the door ¡­


    "Boss, I''ll be obedient. Don''t let him go outside and guard the door." Lian''er had a smile on her face. When she looked at the back of the pig as it left, she felt that it was really pitiful.


    "Got it, I''m just punishing it for a moment, let it in later." "Rest." She was going to go into the painting later, and it wasn''t right for Zhu Bajie to be here, so she took it away.


    "Mm ¡­" Due to the medicine she had taken, Lian''er started to feel drowsy ¡­


    Chu Moxi watched Lian''er fall asleep with satisfaction. Then, with a flick of her sleeve and a twist of the world, she entered the painting.


    At this moment, in the main hall of Fragrance Court, the First Wife was leaning against a collapsed rice field with a golden cat in her arms. In the middle of the main hall, a figure was standing with his back bowed, as if listening to the First Wife''s teachings.


    The First Madam was in charge of the inner courtyard of Duke Chu''s mansion, so it was understandable that she would call servants over. However, it was already late at night, so she seemed rather secretive.


    "Butler Lin, have you completed the task I gave you?" Jun Li didn''t even raise her head as she slowly stroked the golden kitten in her arms. Her tone was just like a lover whispering in your ear.


    To reply Madam, three days ago, that little girl came to find this old servant in the evening to apply for a new table. This old servant ordered a few people to take her to a servant''s room. Butler Lin''s face remained expressionless, and no emotion could be heard from his tone.


    "Housekeeper Lin, for something like this to happen in my Duke Chu Mansion is not good for my reputation." Jun Li''s words seemed to be a scolding to Steward Lin.


    "Madam, don''t worry. It''s definitely clean enough." Housekeeper Lin replied with his head lowered.


    "That''s good. I don''t like leaving traces behind." Only then did Jun Li raise her head. She had a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Yes, ma''am." Housekeeper Lin lowered his head even more.


    Jun Li seemed very happy with Housekeeper Lin''s reaction. She patted the golden kitten in her arms and said slowly, "Housekeeper Lin, don''t worry. I''ll take care of your two sons."


    Even though Housekeeper Lin had followed Duke Chu for dozens of years and was trusted by him to be impartial and strict in the mansion, but a while ago his two sons from the countryside had tried to steal his family''s relationship and then killed them and hid with him. The person on the other side had already reported it to the official, and since Housekeeper Lin had no other way, he came to beg his wife.


    Jun Li was naturally satisfied that the Duke Chu''s most prestigious steward had come to beg for her help. Thus, she had assigned him with the first task, which was to get rid of Chu Moxi''s little girl.


    He didn''t expect that Steward Lin would be so quick and good at doing things! Jun Li''s eyes were shining.


    "Thank you Madam." But Steward Lin''s downcast expression did not look good. It could even be said that he looked ferocious.


    "You may leave." Jun Li said lightly.


    Steward Lin saluted Jun Li and left the Li Xiang Courtyard.

 C19

    The front of the palace was still as quiet as before. Peach blossoms floated down from the sky, forming a light pink carpet in front of the palace.


    Chu Moxi stepped onto the naturally pink carpet and entered the Heaven''s Dawn Palace. She directly walked in front of the mortal gate and sized it up.


    If she wasn''t wrong, then this Mortal Gate should be a treasure trove.


    Chu Moxi placed both of her hands on the ''Fan'' character. She had broken through to the first level of focus. She didn''t know if she could open this door now.


    Following the inflow of spirit essence into Chu Moxi''s hand, the originally colorless word started to turn purple.


    "Enough!" Chu Moxi''s face was filled with pleasant surprise, and her eyes also lit up.


    She let go of her hands and the mortal door in front of her began to slowly open from the inside.


    Everything that had happened within the mortal gate was displayed in front of Chu Moxi.


    The warehouse wasn''t as large as the one in the Duke Chu''s mansion, and the items inside weren''t as numerous as the ones in the Duke Chu''s mansion. However, there were ten shelves, and the shelves were made from the best pieces of sandalwood.


    The sandalwood shelves were filled with jade boxes, each and every one of them looked as if they had been drenched in blood. Chu Moxi was stunned for a moment.


    "Using the best sandalwood in the Tian Ling Continent to make a shelf is really extravagant!" And those jades are all top-grade blood jades! " Just as Chu Moxi was sighing, a melodious voice was heard.


    "Fan Sect welcomes Master''s arrival!"


    Normally, Chu Moxi would definitely smile. Was she the master of this mortal sect? In other words, these jade boxes were hers! "Yay!" She loved money!


    However, she was here for the injuries of Lian''er and hoped to find a cure for them.


    "The treasures of the mortal world need to be exchanged for with heavenly materials. The rank of heavenly materials is decided by the mortal world. Master must work hard to collect heavenly materials." The voice sounded once again, causing Chu Moxi to freeze in place.


    "You need to use heavenly and earthly treasures to exchange for it? This is so f * cking cheating! " Since she didn''t have a heavenly and earthly treasure, how could she change the medicine so that Lian''er could recover as soon as possible?


    "Because this is the first time Master has opened the mortal door, the mortal door will give Master a jade box as a reward for breaking the list."


    When Chu Moxi heard this, the disappointment on her face immediately disappeared. Having a reward meant that she had a chance. Taking a deep breath, Chu Moxi suppressed the nervousness in her heart and said, "I wonder if there are any medicines that can cure the internal injuries in the mortal sect?"


    "The mortal sects are gathering all the treasures in the world, what is there that they don''t have? There was no ordinary medicine to cure internal injuries, only a Level 4 Life Pill. The Life Pill had the effect of healing wounds and helping to clear the marrow. As the host, this Life vitality Pill will make the sect seem a little petty. " There was no emotion in the voice, but it was kind of human.


    "Life vitality Pill?" "Alright, I''ll take that one." Pills were extremely scarce in the Tian Ling Continent, how could they not be good items?


    "Master, do you know that when you reach the second stage, the pill will have room for you to refine it? As for the Life Pill, it''s only a Tier 4 pill."


    "That''s it!" Chu Moxi shook her head and said. What she needed now was a medicine that could cure Lian''er completely. So what if the other things were precious?


    "Master''s greeting gift is the Life Pill." A jade bottle flew out from the blood jade box and landed in Chu Moxi''s hand.


    Chu Moxi clenched the jade bottle tightly and thanked the voice with all her heart, "Thank you!"


    "It is time for Master to leave. When Master has heavenly treasures, the Mortal Gate will welcome you here at any time." As her voice faded, Chu Moxi was pushed out of the mortal world by a force, and the mortal world slowly closed behind her.


    Chu Moxi, who was standing in the middle of the hall, had a dark expression on her face. She did not dare to believe that she had been thrown out like this. F * ck, he really is realistic! You actually dare to throw this old lady. Aunty can''t tolerate this, uncle can''t tolerate this ¡­ "Your mother will smash you to death with a heavenly treasure the next time ¡­"


    After cursing at the door, Chu Moxi returned to her room from the painting with a spin. Lian''er was still asleep at this moment. Chu Moxi held the bottle of pills in her hand and waited for Lian''er to wake up.


    It was unknown how much time had passed when Lian''er opened her eyes and saw her boss happily staring at her.


    "Lian''er, you''re awake? "Come quickly and eat this pill." Chu Mo Xi poured out a pill from the jade bottle. Before Lian''er could react, Chu Mo Xi stuffed the pill into Lian''er''s mouth.


    Gulp! Lian''er swallowed it, and her originally pale face immediately turned rosy. As the effects of the medicine started, Lian''er closed her eyes and sat on the bed.


    Very soon, a cracking sound could be heard. It was the sound of the bones in Lian''er''s body healing. A faint blue color could be seen flowing in Lian''er''s body.


    Chu Moxie was very satisfied with the healing effect of the Life vitality Pill. As for the medicinal effect of this pill, she would only show it when she started to cultivate.


    After a long while, Lian''er happily opened her eyes. She got up from the bed and walked around before excitedly asking Chu Moxi, "Boss, where did you get these pills from?"


    Although she was a servant, she knew how precious pills were. Even in the Mu Ling Empire, there weren''t many who could concoct pills.


    "I just met a good person and gave it to him. "Oh right, rest well." After Chu Moxi finished speaking, she stood up and walked outside.


    Seeing that Lian''er had already consumed the pill and recovered, she decided to go and pinch Zhu Bajie who she had punished outside.

 C20

    Within the Dusk Courtyard, Chu Mu sat in front of the desk. His jade-like hands lightly plucked at the silver strings while his two hands played the zither. The sound was extremely pleasant to listen to and had a rhythm to it.


    With a bang, the zither fell to the ground.


    "Ouch ¡­" Chu Mu hugged his right hand and let out a painful cry.


    "Miss, are you alright? Your hand is not completely healed. Doctor Yu said that you can''t move it freely. " The personal maid, Little Bi Bi, immediately dropped the plate in her hands. She cupped Chu Mu''s hand and carefully wrapped it with gauze.


    "Has that bitch Chu Moxi made any movements in the past few days?" Chu Mu pushed away the little Bi Bi who was holding her hand and impatiently said.


    The latter was pushed to the ground by Chu Mu and couldn''t get up for a long time. On the other side, the other maid, Jing, replied, "No. It''s the same as before."


    "She really used it as a life-saving talisman!" Chu Mu''s words practically came from the gaps between his teeth. The stop order was that damned stop order.


    "Miss, the Duke''s injunction ¡­" Little Bi who crawled up from the ground wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Are you afraid? My mother is the host of the Duke''s Mansion''s backyard, so if anything happens, I''ll leave it to me. Little Jing, are you willing to do it? " Chu Mu stared at Little Bi and when he turned to look at Little Jade, a smile was on her face.


    Miss, no one from the Duke''s Mansion is allowed to enter or leave the Mo Xi Pavilion, this is only a restriction on those from the Duke''s Mansion. You said that the guards in the Mo Xi Pavilion were weak, so what did you say? Seeing Little Bi who had always been more flattered than her in front of the young miss, a trace of happiness flashed in Little Jing''s eyes.


    With a fawning look on her face, she offered her own ideas.


    "This is a good idea. Little Jing, as expected of this young lady''s personal servant girl." Chu Mu''s cold words swept over Little Bi, who couldn''t help but shiver. However, Chu Mu didn''t spare a glance at Little Bi and instead whispered something to Little Jing.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was sitting in the yard, unaware of the imminent danger. She was fiddling with some ropes, which were tied together into knots one by one in her hands. If one was careful, one would notice that at the very end, there was still a very interesting large claw left behind.


    That''s right, Soaring Claw, the essential tool of Master Liang.


    When Shang Chen arrived at the courtyard, he saw that Chu Moxi was fiddling with something strange. He had been staring at her without moving because he felt that this time, she had become a little bit different.


    If she was a sleeping beast before, then she was now a beast awakened from her rage.


    What had happened to her these past few days? Someone from the Duke Chu Palace was bullying her? His gaze landed on the pig by Chu Moxi''s feet.


    The latter had pricked up her ears the moment Shang Chen entered the yard. At this moment, Shang Chen''s eyes swept over her and all the hair on her body stood up.


    Shang Chen disappeared in a flash, and the pig glanced at Chu Moxi who was not paying attention to him, then flew away with Shang Chen.


    "What''s going on?" Shang Chen''s tone was frosty.


    "When she came back, her maid was almost beaten to death in the courtyard." The pig twitched his mouth. Was this man really so shameless? With an unhappy glare at Shang Chen, it flew back to Chu Moxi''s feet and continued to stay there.


    At this moment, after Chu Moxie tied the rope and got up, she saw Shang Chen standing under the big tree on the right side of the courtyard. She raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "You''re here!"


    "Passing by." At the same time he spat out these two words, a sword suddenly shot out of his hand.


    At the start, Chu Moxi''s expression was startled. She immediately reacted by pulling out her right hand, and the purple sword by her waist appeared in her hand.


    At first, Chu Moxi was a little flustered under Shang Chen''s attack, but later, she calmed down and began to attack and defend normally.


    In the end, it could even be said that the offense and defense were quite impressive, and Shang Chen could not help but be satisfied.


    Shang Chen''s initial fierce offense started to transform into a slow and deliberate attack on Chu Moxi''s behalf. As Chu Moxi''s movements became more and more proficient, the sword in Shang Chen''s hand flashed and disappeared.


    "Here you go." Two scrolls, one blue and one yellow, flew out from Shang Chen''s hands. Chu Moxi waved her right hand and caught them. She looked down and saw that the blue scroll was "Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter".


    "You ¡­" Chu Moxi looked doubtfully at Shang Chen and said a single word.


    "That Ice Clear Incantation is for your maid to cultivate with. That Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter Sword Technique is for you." "I ¡­" At this moment, Shang Chen''s tone paused.


    "Go." Chu Moxi spat out three words before stiffly turning around. Didn''t he leave these things behind to tell her that he was leaving?


    His right hand tightly gripped the scroll. He left as soon as he left. They originally had no relationship with each other, didn''t they? Perhaps he had suddenly decided to be merciful and teach her how to practice her sword.


    "Yes." Shang Chen did not turn around to look at Chu Moxi. During these three days, he had been thinking about what had happened to him, but he had yet to find out the answer to the question. Since he had to deal with the matter personally, he gave her the sword art to practice.


    He didn''t notice the disappointment in Chu Mo Xi''s words. He probably thought that Chu Mo Xi understood that he only needed to leave for a short period of time.


    Chu Moxi suddenly turned around in shock. "Chenchen ¡­" Unfortunately, Shang Chen had already left. This shout was floating in the cold wind, swearing his existence.


    Gone! He left!


    Chu Moxi''s legs went soft and she kneeled in the yard.


    She didn''t seem to notice the snow falling from her body. She just stood there, not knowing how much time had passed, until Lian''er noticed her. Only then did she follow Lian''er back to her room with a pale face.

 C21

    Chu Moxi''s face was dark as she stood in the courtyard staring at the stars in the sky in a daze, while Zhu Bajie was fast asleep at her feet.


    At this time, in the most remote area of the Duke''s Mansion, four ghost-like men were approaching the Duke''s Mansion. Their movement techniques were not considered high class, and could even be considered low class.


    Outside the Duke''s Mansion, their footsteps paused, "He is in the most remote courtyard of the Duke Chu Mansion. Because he is not being valued highly in the Duke''s Mansion, there are no guards here. When that time came, they could just directly kill them. There was only a piece of trash and a little girl inside. Do you hear me? " At the front of the group was a square-faced young man with a fair complexion. His name was Zeng Yun, and he was originally just a hooligan in the capital city who specialized in bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Because previously, Little Jing had hooked up with Chu Mu from the Duke of Chu''s residence. This time Little Jing had won the opportunity from Chu Mu''s words. She didn''t take advantage of others, but rather took advantage of her lover.


    In Jing''s eyes, a good-for-nothing, a girl''s sweetheart was more than enough.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun." The other three nodded towards the fair and square faced youth, and then the four of them immediately climbed over the walls of Duke Chu''s mansion.


    The front yard was filled with music, but the back yard could only faintly hear it.


    The sound of squeaking footsteps came from afar. Zhu Bajie, who was lying on the ground, opened his hazy eyes at the same time. His eyes were flashing with light.


    As for Chu Moxi, she retracted her gaze that was gazing at the night sky. It was obvious that she had also noticed the sound of footsteps.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. In the darkness, he could vaguely see four figures jump into the courtyard.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes stared unblinkingly, but her body did not move at all.


    Zhu Bajie glanced at the four of them, then lowered his ears and continued sleeping. These four people would vent their anger on this woman who was on the verge of exploding.


    "Both of you, enter the girl''s room and the two of us will enter the trash''s room." As the sound of his voice faded, four silhouettes could be seen heading in two different directions.


    "A spirit serpent spitting out its tongue!" A cold voice suddenly rang out, and the ice-cold sword light flashed once before vanishing.


    It was like a spirit serpent spitting its tongue out. Accompanied by a miserable scream, a figure fell to the ground and started rolling.


    "Who sent you?" Chu Moxi''s ice-cold figure was accompanied by a murderous aura and the sound of something tearing through the air. Before the other party could react, another person was struck down by Chu Moxi''s sword.


    "Not good, retreat." When Zeng Yun saw how powerful the other person was and how prepared they were, he immediately gave the order in panic. He was still wondering in his heart, didn''t his lover inform him that this good-for-nothing young miss was of no importance to the Duke Chu Palace? How could he be protected by such a powerful expert?


    "You''re here, don''t leave!" The voice was like an asura from hell. Under the moonlight, Ceng Yun was finally able to clearly see the other party''s face. It was an extremely beautiful woman, but the look in her eyes caused his entire body to tremble.


    Zeng Yun''s comrade was already sitting on the ground in fright, incoherently shouting, "Please, don''t kill me ¡­"


    Chu Moxi acted as if she didn''t hear him. Her gaze landed on Zeng Yun. She had never missed the fact that he was the one who was giving out orders.


    Zeng Yun pointed at Chu Moxi and asked with a trembling voice, "You''ve arrived ¡­ Bottom is... "Who is it?"


    "Me? Aren''t you the one who came to kill me today? " Chu Moxi actually had a faint smile on her face. As she spoke, the sword in her hand moved like a dragon and directly stabbed into Zeng Yun''s thigh, who was still in shock. Then, she removed one of his legs.


    "Ah ¡­" Ceng Yun cried out miserably as he stared at Chu Moxi in disbelief.


    "Who told you to come?" Chu Moxi frowned and spoke with a very dissatisfied tone. How could these people be weak? She hadn''t finished venting her anger!


    "Don''t unload my legs... Yes... Brother Yun brought us here. " When the person on the ground saw that Chu Moxi had removed Zeng Yun''s leg from his body, he knelt down in front of her and replied with tears in his eyes. "Who is Brother Yun?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes squinted dangerously. She, Chu Mo Xi, had always been a person that didn''t provoke me, and I didn''t provoke anyone. If anyone dares to provoke me, I will pay them back double.


    "Yes ¡­" "Him." That Zeng Yun whose leg had been chopped off by Chu Moxi had been sold out by his companions in a gorgeous manner.


    It really was him! A cruel smile flashed across Chu Moxi''s face, "Speak, Brother Yun. Who let you come?"


    There were too many of her enemies in the Duke Chu Palace, so she couldn''t be sure who they were.


    "It''s Little Jing. She said she wanted me to bring someone to deal with the trash from Duke Chu''s residence and her little girl." Ceng Yun''s face was deathly pale from excessive blood loss. How could he dare to hide anything from them? He obediently gave them out.


    "Little Jing?" Chu Moxi''s eyebrows slightly raised. In such a big Duke Chu''s mansion, how was she supposed to find such a quiet place?


    When Zeng Yun saw that Chu Moxi''s tone was off, he immediately added, "I heard that ¡­" She said... She is the personal daughter of a young miss of the Duke Chu Palace. "


    Miss''s lass? Heh heh, then the truth will be revealed. The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth slightly curled up.


    Chu Mu didn''t say anything. He originally wanted to keep you for a while more. It seemed like you didn''t want to be left alone.


    "Woman ¡­" Woman, you ¡­ Can you let us go? " Zeng Yun cautiously asked as he stole a glance at Chu Moxi''s face.


    "What do you think?" Let go of the person who wanted to kill him? Chu Moxi wasn''t that generous.


    As the sword rose and fell, only a blood-red light remained.


    He slowly took out a handkerchief from his bosom and carefully wiped it, as if he was afraid that the blood would stain the sword.


    "Boss." Lian''er, who had just woken up from her cultivation, ran out of the room with a shocked expression on her face.


    "Lian''er, are there any problems throwing these corpses to the back of the mountain?" Chu Moxi didn''t even turn her head as she inserted her sword into the sheath at her waist and slowly asked.


    "Nope." Then Lian started to move the corpse.


    "I''m going out for a bit." It was time for her to find that maid called Little Jing.

 C22

    It had already snowed continuously for close to half a month, and the entire Ling Yan Lake in the Duke Chu''s mansion was covered in snow, almost to the point that the surface of the lake was frozen.


    Jade Wave Pavilion by the Spirit Smoke Lake was the building of the stage within the mansion.


    At this moment, the stage was filled with the most famous troupes of the Mu Ling Empire. They had been performing in the Duke Chu Mansion for four consecutive days, yet they had still managed to attract the attention of the entire Duke Chu Mansion.


    In a very remote corner of the Spirit Smoke Lake, a figure stood there without moving. Another figure was using a rope to tie a person''s neck.


    "Little Bi, on account of the fact that you''ve been with me for so long, I''ll personally send you on your way." Chu Mu didn''t say anything as he stared at the person on the ground who was glaring at her with his eyes wide open.


    Little Bi stared at Chu Mu as she struggled for a few moments. Then, her body sank into the ground.


    "Miss, Little Bi is already dead." Little Jing kicked Little Bi who was on the ground. After seeing no reaction from her kick, she bowed and reported to Chu Mu.


    "Looking at the lifeless little Bi''er on the ground, Chu Mu''s eyes showed a happy smile. "Since I can''t have a servant girl like her, she, Chu Mu, definitely can''t be left alive." The Spirit Smoke Lake is so slippery. It is possible for you to accidentally fall into the lake. "


    "Who can say for sure?" There was a ''understanding'' smile on Jing''s face.


    "Do it cleanly." Glancing at the stage where the Jade Wave Pavilion was about to end, Chu Mu left these words and left.


    "Yes sir!" Little Jingjing watched Chu Mu leave before her gaze returned to Little Bi who was on the ground.


    "Little Bi, don''t blame me. It was Miss''s order." Little Jingjing said as she moved Little Bi''s body. In the end, she sank Little Bi''s body into the Ling Yan Lake.


    After doing all this, Jing slowly headed in the direction of Sunset Worship Academy.


    It was already late in the night, and the people by the Ling Yan Lake were becoming fewer and fewer. Finally, it became quiet.


    The dark path, the swaying shadows of the trees intertwined together.


    The branches creaked in the cold wind, and footsteps echoed on the bluestone path.


    Little Jing stopped in her tracks. As she looked at the familiar road, the hairs on her body stood on end.


    All of a sudden, a white figure flashed past her and Jing sat down on the ground in fright.


    "Little Bi, don''t look for me. I didn''t do it ¡­"


    On the second day, news came out that Chu Mu''s personal maid, Little Jing, had crazily said that she had run into Little Bi''s ghost. In addition, Little Bi''s corpse had been discovered at the Spirit Smoke Lake.


    Many of the servants were well-informed. Everyone in the mansion began to panic, fearing that Little Bi''s ghost would come looking for him.


    Because one day later was the day the Duke would return, the First Wife immediately issued a ban on this matter.


    Although it was forbidden to talk about it, in the evening, the servants of Duke Chu''s mansion began to panic. Even if the sky was dark, few people would be able to move about outside.


    After sending a few newly transferred maids out of the room, Chu Mu laid on the bed, clothed. Little Jing''s words echoed in her head. Little Bi had come to lock her soul!


    The sky began to get darker and darker. The Mu Rou Courtyard was very quiet. Chu Mu fell asleep just thinking about it.


    The room was very quiet. A dim light cast a long shadow over the bed.


    "Miss ¡­" His voice echoed quietly in the room, sounding very sinister in the tranquil room.


    "Who?" Chu Mu opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings, looking for the source of the sound.


    "Miss, I''m Little Bi ¡­" An echo floated in the room.


    "Little Bi?" Chu Mu lay on the bed, hugging the quilt and trembling non-stop.


    "Miss ¡­" A disheveled white figure floated in front of Chu Mu''s bed.


    "Ghost ¡­" "Little Bi ¡­" Chu Mu let out a pitiful cry ¡­


    Then, several figures rushed in from outside. "Miss, what happened to you ¡­"


    No one noticed that when everyone rushed into the room, a white shadow flew out of Chu Mu''s room. After a few leaps away from the Mu Ci Courtyard, the figure stopped.


    She turned her head to look at the messy Sunset Institution. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a mischievous smile, "Chu Mu, tonight is only a small dish. We still have a long time to live, so we can slowly play!"


    Then, following the dark path, he left her at a fast pace and with great skill. Every change in her figure coincidentally allowed her to hide perfectly in the darkness.


    Chu Moxi didn''t return to Mo Xi''s loft, but went to another place--the Li Xiang Academy. Something had happened at Chu Mu''s place, so Jun Li was sure that she would bring her people to the Li Xiang Academy at the first possible moment.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the Fragrance Court was quiet. Not a single person was in sight. Chu Moxi slowly entered the courtyard. When she came out again, the white dress had disappeared, replaced by the purple robe that Shang Chen had given her.


    "Madam, I hope you won''t disappoint me." With a smile on her face, Chu Moxi muttered to herself as she left the Li Xiang Academy ¡­


    At this moment in the courtyard, Chu Mu was trembling in Jun Li''s arms, telling her that she had seen Little Bi''s ghost.


    Jun Li had an ugly expression on her face. She knew very well that this wasn''t a ghost, but a ghost. The Duke would be back tomorrow, and there was someone causing a ruckus at this joint. When the Duke returned, how would she explain this to him? This person''s intentions were truly vicious!


    No, tonight we must capture this'' ghost ''and calm down everyone''s worries. As for who this ghost was? Jun Li had a good candidate.


    "Good girl Mu, with mother here, there won''t be a ghost."


    "Woo woo ¡­" Chu Mu''s words made him tired of crying. In the end, he slept in Jun Li''s embrace.


    After Chu Mu went to sleep, Jun Li immediately issued an order: Investigate the whereabouts of everyone in the manor from last night to the night before.


    The entire Duke Chu Palace was on the move again. Everyone knew that Duke Chu would be returning tomorrow. If this matter were to reach the ears of the Duke, everyone would not be able to bear the consequences.


    After issuing this order, Jun Li secretly called her subordinates over.


    "Tonight, we will carry out a ghost capture operation. The ghost is in the Moximu Pavilion. You just need to lure everyone to the Mo Xi Pavilion. " So it turned out that Jun Li''s'' Ghost ''was actually Chu Moxi.


    "Yes."

 C23

    At this moment, Chu Moxi had no idea that the game she was playing had already deviated from its original trajectory and was heading in another direction.


    The sunset finally pulled its tail and disappeared into the horizon. The Duke Chu Residence was extremely quiet, and not a single person could be seen outside.


    Suddenly, a scream came from a servant''s residence. "Capture a ghost!" Then he saw many guards and servants chasing after a white shadow.


    Because this white shadow had been discovered by others, she had panicked and led these people to the Duke''s Mansion, circling around and around, before finally rushing into the most remote backyard. The person behind him chased directly into the remote backyard. In the end, they chased directly to the front of the Mo Xi courtyard. The white figure jumped into the Mo Xi Pavilion and disappeared without a trace.


    "The ghost has entered Mo Xi Pavilion." Someone in the crowd said this, and everyone rushed into Mo Xi''s pavilion.


    "What are you guys doing?" Lian''er heard a sound outside and immediately ran out from her room. Seeing that a large group of people were about to enter the courtyard, she blocked the entrance and asked.


    "The ghost has entered the Moxing Pavilion. We are here on the orders of the great madame to capture the ghost." The lead guard said aggressively to Lian''er.


    "I don''t care if you catch ghosts or not, we, Mo Xi Pavilion, cannot enter. This is the Duke''s ban on foot." Lian''er''s face was cold. Her boss was in the middle of his training, so she couldn''t let them disturb him.


    As soon as the words'' Duke''s injunction ''came out, everyone stopped in their tracks. Everyone looked at each other, hesitating.


    At this time, a group of people were approaching from the front courtyard. The one in front was the first wife, Jun Li.


    "What happened? What were they all doing here? Didn''t you say that you''ve caught a ''ghost''? " Jun Li''s tone carried the aura of a manager. Her gaze swept across Lian''er''s face and landed on the leader of the guards.


    When the latter saw Jun Li, she immediately straightened her chest and said, "Reporting to Madam, we saw the white shadow enter the Mo Xi Pavilion. However, this maid is blocking the door, and does not allow us to capture the white shadow."


    "Is there such a thing?" Jun Li''s eyes were cold, but she was questioning Lian''er on the surface.


    "The Duke has a stop order, so other than the servants, no one else is allowed to enter or leave the Moxi Pavilion. Is the First Wife challenging this order again?" Lian''er steeled her heart. For the sake of the boss, so what if he offended the First Wife?


    "Men, seize this lowly slave and enter the Masked Dawn Pavilion to capture ghosts." When the First Wife heard Lian''er''s words, her face turned black. It had to be known that when she was defeated by that slut Chu Moxi, that was the shame of her life. Lian''er started to stir up once again. How could she endure this?


    "Which uncultured person is shouting in front of my yard?" A lazy voice could be heard, followed by Chu Moxi slowly walking out of the room.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile, but that smile sent chills down everyone''s spine. Jun Li, who bore the brunt of the smile, actually took a step back in fear.


    She took a step forward and returned to her original position. The fear on her face disappeared and she regained her composure as Duke Chu''s wife, "Chu Moxi, what does your servant girl mean by stopping us from entering the Mo Xi Pavilion to capture that white shadow? Could it be that your Mo Xi Pavilion wants to shield that white shadow? " Every word of his was filled with thorns, and every sentence was aimed at Chu Mo Xi.


    What a joke, who is the Duke? "Even if he is a little kid, he would have to take a detour to get out of here, that is the prestige of the Duke. The First Madam said that a white shadow has entered our Mo Xi Pavilion, is this to say that the Duke''s prestige isn''t enough to shock a little kid?" A cold smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s lips. Since the Madam wants to play, let''s play a bit more.


    "This ¡­" Jun Li was momentarily at a loss for words. She took a deep breath, pointed at Chu Moxi and said, "Since the Duke has such prestige, of course the little devil has none. Everyone here has seen the white shadow enter the Morninglight Pavilion. Chu Moxi, are you afraid that you won''t accept the search? "


    Jun Li purposely approached Chu Moxi and whispered into her ear.


    "The First Madam can also search my Mo Xi Pavilion. I, Chu Moxi, have a condition."


    There was a very mysterious smile on Chu Moxi''s face.


    "What condition?" Jun Lixin was overjoyed. As long as that bitch Chu Moxi agreed to search, then she would have a way to turn her into a ''ghost''.


    "How about after all of the courtyards have been searched, then search my Mo Xi Pavilion? Of course, I choose the people I want to search. " Seeing that Jun Li had fallen for his trick, the smile on Chu Moxi''s face became even more resplendent.


    What was she doing? Delaying for time to think of a way? Jun Li was sure that Chu Moxi was talking about this, so she felt a lot more at ease. After all, the people here were either his or the third wife''s. She wasn''t afraid that Chu Moxi would do something to them.


    "Alright, that''s settled then." ''Let''s see if you have anything else to say. ''Jun Li''s face was cold. This time, it was enough to completely destroy her.


    "Sure." Chu Moxi looked at Jun Li, who had a complacent smile on her face. How happy you are right now?


    "Pick someone!" At this point, Jun Li was very happy to show her generosity.


    Chu Moxie''s eyes swept the crowd and picked out five people from the crowd. Just now, she had noticed the faint dissatisfaction in the eyes of these five people as they looked at the First Madam. They should be the Third Madam''s people.? Jun Li''s eyes turned cold when she saw that the five people chosen by Chu Moxi were all from the Third Madam. This little bitch''s luck is too good, isn''t it? However, she was very confident. Even if there wasn''t one of her own people, she wasn''t too worried.


    The two of them brought the selected people into the various courtyards of the Duke''s Mansion.

 C24

    From the servants'' room to the concubine courtyard, there was no harvest at all. In the end, Jun Li proudly brought Chu Moxi to search the various madams'' courtyards.


    Chu Moxi''s originally confident face turned darker and darker. Finally, she spoke up under Jun Li''s complacent eyes, "Madam, we''ve already searched the courtyards of the various madams and misses. Isn''t it time for the doctor to take the lead?" A sly look flashed in her eyes. Her goal today was the first wife, but the heavens had given her a reason to drag the third wife into the water. She definitely could not miss this opportunity.


    "Chu Mo Xi, I know that you''re trying to goad me into doing so, but today, I''ve really been goaded by you." With a sneer on her face, Jun Li bluntly agreed to Chu Moxi''s request.


    If he followed all her conditions, how could she go back on her word?


    "Thank you, Madam." This woman was truly prepared to let herself be caught up in this matter. However, she, Chu Moxi, would not give the First Wife the chance to do so.


    "Humph!" Jun Li snorted coldly, like a proud peacock, as she brought the group of people with her to Fragrance Court.


    The First Wife''s actions had already caused a sensation in the Duke''s Mansion, and even the Second Wife and Third Wife were paying attention to her situation.


    "Mother, the first lady brought someone with her to her own Lixiang courtyard!" In Second Madam''s courtyard, an ordinary-looking young girl said to the beautiful lady in plain clothes, who was knocking on a wooden fish.


    "Xin Er, don''t be rash. Just watch over the matter over there. You are not allowed to meddle in the affairs of the Madam." Second Madam didn''t stop knocking on the wooden fish. Her tone, however, carried an unquestionable order.


    "Yes." A hint of unwillingness could be seen on Chu Muxin''s gloomy face, but it disappeared very quickly. When she looked up, nothing had changed.


    How well did Second Madam know her daughter? She turned her head to look at Chu Muxin and said, "Xin''er, now is not the time. Wait for the two sides to start fighting. That is our chance."


    When Second Madam said this, her calm face flashed with a cold light.


    "Xin Er will listen to mother." When Chu Mu Xin heard her mother''s words, her expression became much better.


    The Third Madam sat in front of a table in her room. She held a large piece of paper in her hand and waved it around. With a ''knife'', the blade''s edge shone brightly.


    "Madam, the eldest lady brought people to search her own Fragrance Court." Zi Yuan, his personal maid, hurriedly came in.


    "Search her own yard?" Third Wife''s hand paused for a moment, then she lowered her head and continued writing. "The person searched is her own person?"


    "No, those five are our men ¡­" Zi Yuan lifted her head and replied.


    What did she mean? The large hair in the third wife''s hand continued to add a point on the word "saber" and then a "heart".


    There was a touch of gentleness in the word "endure". It was obvious from the power contained in the words that the third wife''s skills were not ordinary.


    "Immobilize!" The third wife put down her hand and said to Zi Yuan.


    "Yes." Zi Yuan immediately left.


    At this moment, the First Wife brought people to the Li Jun Yuan Courtyard. She stood in front of the courtyard and said confidently, "Search it!"


    The five of them glanced at the First Madam, then at Zi Yuan, who was hidden behind the crowd, before entering the Li Jun Courtyard. They didn''t think that they would be able to find anything out of the school. After all, from these words, they could understand that this was a battle between the First Wife and the Duke''s Mansion''s trash.


    The First Lady wore a complacent look on her face as she waited for the five men to return empty-handed from her Lixiang Courtyard.


    The expression on Chu Moxi''s face didn''t change. It was as though she didn''t care about the results of the Li Xiang Academy at all.


    Everyone looked at the five people entering the Lilac Courtyard. They searched the side hall and the maids'' rooms, but there was nothing they could do.


    In the end, only the First Lady''s room was left. The five of them hesitated for a moment at the door before entering the room.


    When they returned, they had a long white dress and a false hood in their hands.


    Everyone was staring at Jun Li, their eyes filled with meaning. The First Wife was trying to be a thief!


    The first wife who was standing at the entrance of the courtyard didn''t even notice the five of them. She raised her chin and looked at Chu Moxi, "How about it?" My Li Xiang Academy doesn''t have anything, right? "


    "Chu Moxi truly admires the First Madam''s actions!" A smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face as she blessed Jun Lianfu. Just by looking at the character of the First Madam, she was willing to pay her respects.


    "Of course." Jun Li was so flattered by Chu Moxi that she almost forgot herself. However, when she saw the smile on Chu Moxi''s face, she immediately felt that something was amiss. "Chu Moxi, you ¡­"


    "Everyone heard it. The First Lady admitted it herself." Chu Moxi shrugged her shoulders, revealing an innocent expression that really had nothing to do with me.


    No matter how foolish the first lady was, she knew that something was wrong. She swept her eyes over the room and only then noticed the white clothes and the existence of the wig.


    Her eyes were wide and filled with disbelief. "No ¡­" How could those things be found in my Lixiang Courtyard? "


    "First lady, they found it in your first wife''s room in full view of the crowd." Chu Moxie kindly reminded the First Madam of this fact.


    "How could there be such a thing in this lady''s room? It''s all because of you, you slut! " Jun Li stared fixedly at Chu Moxi. It must be this slut. Everything had been planned by her.


    "Madame, this is your fault. What have I done? If you didn''t lose your memory, you should know that I have been standing here the entire time, right? "Moreover, I have randomly found these people ¡­" Chu Moxi''s words were laced with a hint of ridicule, which meant, I''ll have to trouble you to identify the target.


    As soon as Chu Moxi mentioned this, an epiphany appeared in Jun Li''s eyes. Her gaze shifted to those five people; they were the third wife''s people, and this matter had nothing to do with the third wife. In other words, the third wife was plotting against her.


    The First Wife''s eyes were fierce. Ol ''Three, you''re really merciless!


    "Since the ghost has already been caught, then it has nothing to do with me." Leaving behind this sentence, Chu Moxi left in a carefree manner.


    Very simple, I have successfully retreated.


    She didn''t need to guess to know what would happen next. The first lady would think of a way to cover up this matter.


    She was the overseer of the Duke Chu''s inner courtyard. Even Chu Moxi didn''t think that she would be defeated in a single strike. However, today she still reaped some benefits, which was that she accidentally dragged the third wife into the water.


    The first wife should hate the third wife very much right now. This game was getting more and more fun.

 C25

    Because the Duke would be back the next day, the matter of the ghost would be left unsettled.


    Because everyone knew that the Ghost was caused by the First Wife, everyone in the Duke''s Mansion calmed down.


    It was a rare sunny day, today was the day Duke Chu returned home. Duke Chu had been stationed at the border of the Water Spirit Empire for nearly half a year. As they neared Duke Chu''s birthday, the Woodspirit Empire''s Emperor issued an imperial decree to summon him back.


    At this moment, there was a large group of soldiers outside the capital city heading towards the capital city of the Mu Ling Empire. They were all clad in armor, and each and every one of them carried a chilling aura on their bodies.


    The team was very disciplined. They did not show any signs of disorder, as if they had never changed this way since they came from the border.


    In the middle of the troops, there was actually a horse carriage. That horse carriage was a very simple and unadorned blue, as if it belonged to a commoner''s family. However, everyone knew why there were carriages in the army, especially this team of horses. Anyone who knew the military situation would realize that this team was in the direction of the protection of the carriages.


    In other words, this army was protecting this carriage.


    There were two people sitting in the carriage, and the one on the right was a middle-aged man in his forties. He wore a long black robe, and his jet-black hair was neatly combed into a bun.


    He was about forty years old, and he was dressed in blue silk. There was a long blue tasseled belt at his waist, and a white piece of jade on it. A face as hard and cold as a knife, this is a hard face, if you think he is simple then you are wrong. Looking at his drooping eyes, one could see that he wasn''t as simple as he looked.


    Thirty kilometers away from the capital, the army began to stop. A general clad in white armor rode towards the carriage in the middle of the troop. "Duke, there are only thirty miles between us and the capital."


    It was a rule since ancient times that foreign troops could not enter the capital city. The foreign troops were stationed about 30 miles away from the capital city.


    "Set up camp!" A faint voice came from the carriage as a response.


    "Rumble, rumble rumble ¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of hoof steps could be heard. The earth seemed to be trembling as it came from afar.


    All of them wore red armor. Upon seeing this armor, everyone knew that this was the Monarch''s personal guard. Right in front was a middle-aged man. His face was full of wrinkles, yet it was abnormally white and clean. He was dressed in the garb of a eunuch. He was Eunuch Liu, the Eunuch who served by the Emperor''s side.


    When they reached the army, the team stopped and Eunuch Liu dismounted quickly. Then, under the lead of the white armored general, they arrived in front of the blue carriage, and Eunuch Liu bowed to the carriage, "This humble servant greets Duke Chu! This humble one has been waiting here under the orders of a Monarch for a long time. " With a smile on his face, Eunuch Liu bowed towards the carriage.


    At this moment, the curtain of the carriage was slowly pulled open. A middle-aged man wearing a aqua-blue robe walked out. "Sorry to trouble you, Eunuch Liu!" He slowly walked down from the carriage, a smile on his cold face.


    "I will follow the will of the heavens. The edict of the Monarch. Duke Chu, accept it." Eunuch Liu smiled at Chu Jingjing.


    "This official accepts the decree!" Chu Mingjing was about to kneel down, but Eunuch Liu stopped him, "The Emperor specifically wanted Duke Chu to not kneel down and receive the decree."


    "Thank you for your grace, Monarch!" Chu Mingjing stood up and everyone else kneeled down.


    "I am under the blessing of the Heavens, the Emperor has decreed that Duke Chu will be awarded the title of a second-rate Duke. The army will follow the Duke into the capital, and after three days you will be conferred the title of Emperor. Eunuch Liu closed the imperial edict and handed it to Chu Jingjing.


    "Thank you for your grace, Monarch!" Chu Mingjing bowed as he received the imperial edict from Elder Liu with both hands.


    "Congratulations Duke Chu!" Eunuch Liu cupped his hands towards Chu Jingjing. Duke Chu had reached his current position with just a piece of cloth, not only because he had a daughter that the emperor doted on, but also because of his strength. As a popular person by the emperor''s side, Eunuch Liu had seen everything clearly.


    "Eunuch, thank you for your hard work!" Duke Chu lifted up the white armored general by his side and immediately took out a gift box. Even the outside of the gift box could feel the fluctuations.


    "This is the Beast Crystal of a Level 7 Pale Lizard. I obtained it by chance. Eunuch Liu, please accept it." There was a reason why Chu Mingjing was so popular in the government.


    "Duke Chu is too serious, I can''t bear this heavy weight." Eunuch Liu''s gaze fell upon the gift box, his eyes flashing.


    The entire capital knew that Eunuch Liu had been severely injured and had not yet recovered from his injuries. What he needed was the high level spirit beast crystal as a guide, and the emperor had spent all these years preparing this gift. Duke Chu had been lying when he said that Eunuch Liu was not moved.


    "It''s just a small gift, please accept it." How could Chu Mingjing not understand that this was a delay? He had obtained this demon crystal by chance when he was at the border. Why not give it to the emperor''s most powerful man, Eunuch Liu? Not to mention that the daughter of the palace still needed her care!


    "Then I''ll thank Duke Chu!" Eunuch Liu smiled as he kept the items in his storage ring, "This humble servant will be returning to the palace to report back. In two days, Duke Chu will welcome this humble servant!" Duke Chu''s birthday, he had to represent the Emperor in coming to the palace to celebrate his birthday.


    "Definitely." Duke Chu cupped his hands, how could he not know the meaning behind Eunuch Liu''s words?


    Eunuch Liu left with his imperial guards, leaving behind a trail of dust.


    Chu Mingjing stood in the direction of the capital''s master for a long time before retracting his gaze. Then, he turned around and entered the carriage.


    "Enter the city!" The general immediately gave the order. The army began to move in the direction of the capital''s capital.


    The madams and concubines of Duke Chu''s residence stood in a row in front of his manor. Behind them were the servants of Duke Chu''s manor, waiting to welcome him back.


    At this moment, in Mo Xi''s pavilion, Chu Moxi opened her eyes from her cultivation. After coming out of her room, she specifically went to Lian''er''s room and found that Lian''er was completely fine.


    Duke Chu had returned home, so she had to increase her speed and give Duke Chu a big present ¡­

 C26

    When Duke Chu returned, the mansion was abnormally lively. Chu Moxi had been busy for three whole days, but no one knew what she was busy with.


    Just as Chu Moxi entered the courtyard, she saw Lian''er holding onto a blue colored man''s gown as she folded it.


    "Lian''er, what are you doing? Men''s new clothes? You have a lover? "Tell me, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Lian''er raised her head in surprise, looking at the probing expression on Chu Moxi''s face, "Boss, this is the congratulatory gift you prepared for the Duke''s sixtieth birthday." "Boss, you ¡­"


    Feeling Lian''er''s gaze, Chu Moxi''s face stiffened, "Err ¡­ Recently, I have been busy and have often forgotten. "That''s right, Lian''er, I''ve found a cultivation technique for you. You take it and cultivate it." Or was it because she was smarter, knowing how to change the topic and use the frozen person''s technique as a shield?


    Chu Moxi''s face darkened at the thought of the frozen person.


    Lian''er saw Chu Moxi''s expression change and immediately stood there without moving. Her gaze landed on the cultivation technique in Chu Moxi''s hand. The young miss said that this cultivation technique was for her? Cultivation techniques were extremely precious. In the entire Tian Ling Continent, only large clans and powers had access to them.


    Young Miss not only saved her, but also gave her a cultivation technique ¡­


    "Lian''er, cultivate this cultivation method well." Lowering her head to look at the blue gown in Lian''er''s hands, it couldn''t be that this silly girl thought that this piece of clothing would be able to make Duke Chu look at her in a new light, right?


    Was she going to fulfill her last wish?


    Two days later, Duke Chu''s sixtieth birthday, this was a major event for the capital. Putting aside Duke Chu''s position, Chu Ming Jing was still the father of the Mu Ling Empire''s Emperor. In addition to his family''s strength, the Chu Family had already reached a peak within the Mu Ling Empire.


    All of a sudden, the people who had come to congratulate Duke Chu''s Mansion had formed a long line, bustling with activity.


    Anyone who could have connections with Duke Chu''s Duke Mansion would probably come. Of course, if you didn''t have any status, you wouldn''t be able to enter the Duke Chu''s Mansion.


    In the main hall, Chu Mingjing stood at the entrance to the main hall to greet the guests. Behind him were the first wife, second wife, third wife, and behind them were Chu Mu Bai and Chu Muxin.


    "Great General Lin has arrived!" A report came in from outside, and the entire hall fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone knew that the eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Luobai, had annulled the engagement with the good-for-nothing young mistress of Duke Chu. Now that General Lin had come to congratulate Duke Chu, everyone could foresee that the situation would not be very harmonious.


    After all, it was the General''s Estate that had given Duke Chu face. No one would tolerate this sort of thing, right?


    Unexpectedly, Duke Chu''s face was stunned for a moment. He immediately put on a smile and walked over to greet General Lin, who had just entered the hall.


    "General Lin, you''ve really made a comeback by coming to the mansion!"


    Lin Zhicheng originally brought his eldest son to pay his respects during Chu Mingjing''s birthday celebration. His eldest son did not tell him before breaking off the engagement with that good-for-nothing young miss of the Duke Chu Palace. He taught his eldest son a lesson, and even grounded him.


    Even though he had long wanted to annul the engagement with the Duke of Chu, how could the most capable descendant of his Lin Clan be a trash? Furthermore, he was a trash that no one cared about in Duke Chu''s household? But Duke Chu''s position in the Mu Ling Empire was like the sun in the sky, could he break off the engagement so easily?


    Today, he was here to see if he could get married to Chu Mingjing.


    "Duke Chu is too serious, I''ve come to offer my birthday to the Duke!" Lin Zhi Cheng had a smile on his face as he guessed the meaning behind Chu Ming''s words.


    "Please, General Lin, I am worried!" In this position, he wouldn''t lose to anyone in taiji. Chu Mingjing''s attitude towards Lin Zhicheng was especially strange. This General Lin was so amiable today. When had they not met before?


    So it turned out that Duke Chu still hadn''t told him about Chu Moxi''s marriage annulment by Lin Luobai! Because Chu Jingjing didn''t know about this, he felt awkward in the back.


    Then, the two of them walked to the front of the hall in a neutral manner. The atmosphere in the hall was very strange.


    "Eunuch Liu has arrived!" The report came again from outside.


    Eunuch Liu, this was the number one person in the Emperor''s eyes. His position within the palace was not ordinary.


    Following which, Eunuch Liu entered with four eunuchs at the entrance.


    "I''ve come to pay my respects to Duke Chu''s birthday with the orders of a Monarch! This is the birthday present that the Emperor prepared for Duke Chu, a pair of five hundred years old Amethyst Crystal Ginseng, a picture of a mountain and river covered by an embroidered cloth. " When Eunuch Liu said this, the entire hall fell into an abnormal silence.


    The Amethyst Crystal Ginseng represented a life, everyone knew about this matter. The moment the Monarch attacked, it was a pair, which meant that Duke Chu had the chance to gain two lives. And this was five hundred years old, this really made everyone salivate!


    This also indirectly explained Duke Chu''s position in the Emperor''s heart.


    Duke Chu''s body froze up. Everyone knew how precious the Amethyst Ginseng was, but no one knew the meaning behind it. This was the Mountain and River Painting, the Mu Clan''s mountain and river diagram. You must remember that this is the Mu Clan''s mountain and river, you must clearly recognize that everything you have is the Mu Clan''s gift.


    First giving a piece of candy and then slapping it. This Monarch''s moves were really strong!


    On the other side, Lin Zhiwen clearly understood the meaning of this. The expression on his face darkened, but he did not reveal it.


    "Thank you for your grace, Monarch!" Chu Ming Jing led his family and thanked Long En.


    Eunuch Liu looked at Chu Mingjing and continued, "Lord Mu wishes Duke Chu a happy birthday, Yun Zhi''s brocade robe and Lian Rong''s calligraphy set." These two simple gifts represented the intentions of noble Mu in congratulating Duke Chu.


    He knew that Duke Chu liked calligraphy and lotus flowers were hard to come by.


    "Thank you for your grace, noble Mu!" Chu Mingjing''s face darkened. He knew the intentions his daughter had in doing this. However, it was a pity that Chu Moyan didn''t know that the Monarch had bestowed the Cloudy Mountains and Rivers Painting to her!


    At this moment, the servants took the gifts from the eunuchs behind Eunuch Liu. Eunuch Liu was escorted by Chu Mingjing to sit at Lin Zhicheng''s side.

 C27

    Just as Chu Mingjing was about to leave with the three madams, a figure walked in from the entrance of the main hall. He was wearing a simple flowery skirt and from the hem of his skirt, one could tell that this outfit was rather shabby.


    Her black hair was casually draped over her shoulders. Her delicate and jade-like skin was even more delicate than a flower. Her fingertips were like spring onions and her mouth was like jade. There was a faint smile on her delicate face.


    The pure, otherworldly temperament attracted everyone''s attention.


    She was the focus, the absolute focus. After she came in, all the light was hidden by her.


    Gasps could be heard from the surroundings as everyone began to discuss the Duke Chu Mansion in low voices. Other than Imperial Concubine Mu, there was another pure beauty.


    Chu Mingjing''s gaze moved to Chu Moxi, who had just entered the hall. He frowned as he felt that she looked familiar, but he had no idea where he had seen her before.


    "Why is this bitch here?" When Chu Mu saw Chu Moxi enter the hall, she immediately wanted to rush out and chase her out of the hall.


    She had yet to take revenge for the loss of an arm that Chu Moxi had given her.


    "What are you doing?" Just stay here. " Jun Li held her daughter. She knew her daughter would be very excited to see that slut, but this was not the time to be excited.


    After hearing Jun Li''s reminder, the excitement in Chu Mu''s heart was suppressed. She fiercely stared in Chu Moxi''s direction. "I''ll let you off for now. In a few days, I''ll see if I can break your hands and feed them to the dogs."


    The interaction between the two of them was rather secretive, so no one else noticed. But it did not escape the eyes of the Second or Third Wife. The Second Wife only gave a faint glance before lowering her head to continue rubbing the buddhist beads in her hands. The third wife''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes swept across the first wife''s face before landing on Chu Moxi, who was standing at the entrance of the hall.


    At this moment, Lin Lu Bai, who was sitting beside General Lin, was frozen in place. He stared at the figure, his eyes filled with disbelief. How was this possible? How long had it been since he''d seen her?


    How did she become so different from that kind of self-abasement and cowardice?


    It couldn''t be hers!


    "This woman from Duke Chu''s residence is not ordinary at all! Even stronger than Third Young Miss, what do you think? " This time, General Lin was here to apologize to Chu Jingjing and discuss the marriage between Chu Li and Third Miss. Now that Chu Moxi had appeared, Lin Zhicheng''s eyes lit up. He was more satisfied with this young lady.


    Lin Lu''s face was dark. Could he tell his father that this woman was the one he had broken off the engagement with? Because he did not dare to say it out loud, Lin Luo Bai could only shut his mouth tightly and pretend that he did not hear it.


    Naturally, Chu Moxi didn''t miss out on everyone''s discussion. She had a smile plastered on her face. Everything was within her expectations. After entering through the door, Chu Moxi didn''t even kneel down before the crowd. In front of everyone''s eyes, she lightly said, "Mo Xi offers her father her birthday!"


    Chu Mo Xi? Who didn''t know that she was the good-for-nothing eldest miss of the Wood Spirit Empire''s Duke Chu Palace? At this time, all the beautiful feelings that everyone had were frozen in place, as if they wanted to swallow them all down. Who could accept that the good-for-nothing young miss who was mocked in their eyes was actually this beautiful?


    She was a goddess that had descended from the heavens, a goddess that no one had ever dreamed of. However, she shouldn''t be the good-for-nothing eldest daughter of the Duke Chu Residence.


    "Isn''t the young miss of Duke Chu Palace a waste? Such beautiful trash? It''s been said that General Lin''s estate''s Young Master Liu Bai has annulled the engagement with him? "


    "So what if she''s beautiful? Sir Lin is a famous genius in the capital, why would he want such trash? Married what? For a piece of trash to pass on from generation to generation, and then to be reborn as a piece of trash? "


    "That''s not right. With such a beauty, I guess our Mu Ling Empire''s number one beauty, Imperial Concubine Mu, would be the same. It would also be fine to marry her!" "I really don''t know what Young Master Liu Bai is thinking ¡­"


    "..."


    The voices of these people were very soft, so they didn''t notice the ugly expressions on Chu Mingjing''s and Lin Zhicheng''s faces.


    Chu Mingjing glared at Lin Zhicheng, as if to say, "You, Great General Lin, are truly a good person!"


    Lin Zhi Jing looked at Chu Ming''s expression and immediately knew that something was wrong. It seemed that Chu Ming did not know about this matter! No matter how useless that Chu Moxi was, she was still Chu Mingjing''s daughter. Lin Lu Bai took advantage of Duke Chu''s absence to directly cancel the engagement with the Duke. How could Duke Chu tolerate this?


    Not good, I stepped on a mine!


    Lin Zhicheng wanted nothing more than to swallow the words he had just said. He fiercely stared at his own son to see what he had done! How could Lin Lu Bai dare to reply? He could only lower his head and allow his father to stare.


    Chu Mingjing seemed to know what Lin Zhicheng was thinking and his expression became calmer. However, when he turned his head to look at the first wife, his eyes were filled with anger.


    When the first wife felt Chu Mingjing''s gaze, her body shrank back and she glared fiercely at Chu Moxie.


    It was all because of this bitch! She definitely wouldn''t give up until this bitch was dead.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were on Chu Moxi, she lowered her head and glanced at the expressions of the surrounding people.


    That frosty looking middle-aged man should be her so-called father. Other than Jun Li and her daughter, the rest should be the Second Madam and the Third Madam. As for Eunuch Liu, who was sitting beside Duke Chu, he looked like a eunuch.


    When Chu Mingjing heard Chu Mo Xi announce her name, he immediately retracted his gaze and lightly said, "Imperial Consort Mu has already given this duke the Yun Zhi brocade gown! You don''t have to use yours. " He even used ''This Duke''. Was he trying to distance himself from his daughter?


    A sneer hung on the corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth as she lowered her head. Was this the so-called blood-related person? She really wasn''t worth it for the dead Chu Moxi.


    "How can Imperial Concubine Mu''s Cloud Ganoderma Robe be be compared to this commoner''s poor clothes?" He raised his head and glanced at the people around him. Each and every one of them mocked Chu Moxie. "The blue gown slowly fell to the ground. It looked undamaged, but no one noticed that it was undamaged. In fact, it had already been shattered into pieces." We obey Duke Chu''s orders! "


    A commoner, a Duke Chu, finally understood her position in the Duke Chu Mansion.


    When she saw Chu Mu''s words, a mocking expression appeared in Chu Moxi''s eyes that only Chu Mu could understand. When Chu Mu saw Chu Mu''s words, a ridiculing look appeared in Chu Moxi''s eyes that only Chu Mu could understand. Chu Mu, who was originally suppressed by Jun Li, felt Chu Moxi''s gaze.


    Chu Moxie purposely left a trail of anger behind for Chu Mu before slowly turning around and walking towards the outside of the hall. Her straight back was dragged by the sunlight for a long time. The hall was completely silent as everyone silently watched her back leave. It was as if he was afraid of disturbing the beautiful scenery.

 C28

    "Bitch. Chu Moxi, you slut, what are you trying to show off for?"


    Just as the figure was about to leave, a sharp voice rang out. Immediately after, a figure rushed out. It was only then that everyone noticed that this person was actually the third lady of the Duke Chu Palace, Chu Mu.


    After Chu Mu said that, he rushed over to Chu Moxi and started beating and kicking her. Chu Moxi hugged her head and let her kick him. Her downcast face carried a hint of coldness.


    When Chu Mu said this, he scolded Chu Moxi that she was a slut and didn''t have the qualifications to come to the main hall.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden turn of events. This Duke Chu Mansion was truly lively! Duke Chu''s sixtieth birthday was celebrated with the help of two of his daughters. It had to be said that the Duke Chu Mansion was truly a strange place.


    "Someone, hurry up and pull the stick." Chu Mingjing was the first to recover as he ordered. She glared at Jun Li, who didn''t react at all. See how she taught her daughter? How embarrassing!


    When the guard heard Duke Chu''s order, he immediately rushed towards Chu Mu in an attempt to pull her down. Chu Mu struggled with these words and rushed towards Chu Mo Xi, "You little slut, why are you still pretending when I say it? Mother, you killed this little bitch. "


    When Chu Mu said the last sentence, the hall was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Killed fellow countrymen? And he said it so matter-of-factly? This Duke Chu''s residence had truly broadened their horizons!


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was struggling to get up from the ground. The corners of her mouth lowered into a sneer. It wasn''t easy to make a brainless Chu Mu go crazy. She would simply give him a look and he wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    "Mu Ci, why are you cursing me? Why did you hit me? Did I do anything wrong? " A pair of ''wronged'' eyes stared at Chu Mu. It seemed as if he didn''t believe that Chu Mu would beat and scold her.


    At this time, Jun Li saw her daughter being restrained, while the culprit, Chu Moxi, was still questioning her. Of course, she understood that Chu Moxi was faking it, but she didn''t expect her daughter to be so impulsive.


    Her feelings towards Chu Mu were quite deep, so when she heard Chu Mo Xi''s question, she immediately rushed over to protect her daughter. At the same time, she also warned Chu Mo Xi in a low voice, "Chu Mo Xi, if you don''t recognize your position, I will properly remind you."


    However, before Jun Li could finish her sentence, Chu Moxi sat on the ground in fright like a frightened bird. "Mo Xi will be able to recognize her position. First Madam, you ¡­" The sound of crying could still be heard.


    When everyone heard Chu Moxi''s words, the expression on their faces became marvelous. The mother and daughter duo teamed up to deal with this little girl. Although she was trash, she was still of your Chu Duke''s bloodline, right?


    Everyone looked at Chu Mingjing with a faint look in their eyes, was this Duke Chu''s wife and daughter?


    Lin Zhicheng, who was sitting next to Chu Mingjing, felt a lingering fear in his heart. His proposal had yet to be revealed. If it was Chu Mu who spoke, the Lin Clan would not have a peaceful day.


    At this moment, the Second Madam and the Third Madam were both deep in thought. The Second Madam, on the other hand, was looking at Jun Li with a look of satisfaction on her compassionate face. Third Wife''s lips curled up ever so slightly, and a smirk spread across her face as she looked at Jun Li.


    At this time, everyone in the hall was focused on Jun Li and Chu Mu''s words, so no one noticed when Chu Moxi had moved to a corner of the hall. She took in the expressions of Second and Third Wife in her eyes, and under their expressionless faces, they were actually smiling.


    "Drag them all down!" Chu Mingjing finally couldn''t bear it anymore. His face was dark. Looking at Jun Li and Chu Mu''s conversation, he really wanted to slap them to death.


    As Jun Li and Chu Mu''s words were dragged down, the banquet became abnormally strange at this moment.


    Chu Mingjing immediately got up from the banquet and went to the back. However, he never came out again.


    On the other hand, the third wife was very generous and accompanied the guests to begin the feast. At the end of the banquet, the last guest was sent away. Looking at the empty hall, she finally revealed a victorious smile and left the hall.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi, who was hiding in the dark to watch the show, walked out. She indifferently glanced around the hall and said, "The chess game has already been set up. We just need to watch a good show." He believed that the conflict between the eldest wife and the third wife had already begun to intensify. He believed that they wouldn''t think of her for a long time.


    This was one of the gifts she had prepared for Duke Chu.


    When Chu Moxi returned to the Mortal Dawn Pavilion, Lian''er was hugging Zhu Bajie''s neck as she waited.


    Seeing that Chu Moxi had returned, she immediately came over and asked in a panic, "Boss, how was it? Is the Duke happy to see the gown you have personally embroidered? "


    "Yes, he should be happy to see the difference between Yun Zhi''s brocade robe and the poor people''s poor clothes." Chu Moxi''s tone was light, as expected. If it wasn''t for Chu Moxi''s last wish, she wouldn''t have appeared in the great hall.


    She had something important to do tonight, so she was very busy right now, alright?


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Lian''er''s expression froze. She looked at the expressionless Chu Mo Xi and comforted her, "How can the Duke treat Boss like this? Boss, we aren''t angry. "


    "I''m fine." Chu Mo Xi waved her hand and entered the room.


    Lian''er rubbed her nose and obediently stayed outside the room.


    After Chu Moxi returned to her room, she did not cultivate. Instead, she entered the painting.


    "With such a large space, it would be a waste if it was so empty. I wonder if I could put something in there ¡­" It turned out that Chu Moxi had thought of using this space to store things.


    "Of course you can. You can bring it in directly." A melodious voice rang out, it turned out that this was a remnant spirit that had not spoken since entering Yaxi Beach.


    A hint of pleasant surprise flashed across Chu Moxi''s face, "What happened to you before?"


    "I don''t know either. After entering that Yaxing Beach, I fell into a deep sleep before I woke up." There was a touch of distress in his voice.


    Sleep? No wonder it couldn''t be found! Chu Moxi''s face was dark. Fortunately, she didn''t need to rely on it to save her life. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how she would end up dying with such a remnant spirit that could leave her alone.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Moxi uncertainly asked again, "Are you saying that I can bring things here as I wish?"


    "For the time being, you can use it as a Spatial Ring."


    With a flash, Chu Moxi returned to her room and stared at the rouge box on the dressing table. She extended her hand and sucked the rouge box into her palm. Chu Moxi disappeared into the air in a flash. Her eyes were filled with excitement as she stared at the rouge box in her hand.


    "It can really be used as a space. This is much better than that whatever Storage Ring ¡­"


    This time, it was Chu Moxi muttering to herself, so the voice didn''t answer her. Perhaps she felt that her actions were too idiotic!

 C29

    At night, the snow began to fall again. Within Duke Chu''s mansion, no one dared to make a ruckus, so it was quiet.


    A figure flew out from Mo Xi''s pavilion. Her speed wasn''t very fast, but her technique was definitely special. Not on the ground, but on the roof. Asked how she couldn''t fly?


    It was very simple. The Sky Claw was the tool that she used the most. It was Chu Moxi''s most prideful work these few days.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi''s Spiritual Yuan had already reached the third level of the Spiritual Master Stage. It was a piece of cake for her to walk on the rooftop. Chu Moxi''s goal was very direct, and that was the storage area of the Duke Chu Residence. After seven days of bustling, the Duke Chu Residence should have already entered its tiring phase.


    Furthermore, with Duke Chu''s birthday banquet causing a ruckus, no one would have thought that someone would come to steal the warehouse today. That''s right, Chu Moxi had come to steal the warehouse.


    It was already late in the morning, and with the heavy snowfall, there was not a single person in the Chu Residence. Even the patrolling guards were few in number.


    Chu Mo Xi quickly arrived at the warehouse. Without wasting any time, she directly opened the door of the warehouse and entered without anyone noticing.


    On Duke Chu''s birthday, she had noticed from outside the main hall that the gift was not something that could be filled in a single warehouse.


    A faint snoring sound could be heard from inside the house. Chu Moxi''s gaze swept over the place, but she didn''t head towards the warehouse from before. Instead, she headed towards the neighboring warehouse.


    There was still a lock on the door, so Chu Moxi easily opened it.


    The first thing he saw when he opened the warehouse was the many unorganized gift boxes. They were much more numerous than the previous one, and judging from the spiritual energy waves emitted by the gift boxes, they were definitely not ordinary objects.


    "Just some ordinary thing!" "Not a genius gem, back off!"


    What bullshit? Directly not a genius land treasure? Withdraw?


    Chu Moxi didn''t know what was going on either. As long as she had something with spirit, the remnant spirit in the painting would automatically examine it. Then, the remnant spirit would look down on something that didn''t enter his eyes.


    In its eyes, there were only heavenly and earthly treasures, so Chu Moxi had always believed that her remnant soul was a hidden treasure.


    "Quiet down and pack everything." Chu Moxi''s face was dark. Didn''t she see that they were stealing? You''re still making such a ruckus.


    "No one can hear me."


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Mo Xi embarrassedly froze there. Her face turned black, but the items in the warehouse slowly began to dwindle. Chu Mo Xi knew that the remnant soul in the space was making a move, so she felt a little better.


    Only after the last item in the warehouse disappeared did Chu Moxi return along the same path in satisfaction. She didn''t even leave a single wrong footprint.


    The snow continued to fall heavily and soon covered the footprints left by Chu Mo Xi on the rooftop.


    Standing on the roof of the Mo Xi courtyard, Chu Mo Xi sneered as she looked in the direction of the warehouse, "Duke Chu, I don''t know if you like this big present!" With a leap, she jumped off the roof.


    She believed that if no one went to deal with the warehouse, no one would find out that it had been stolen in such a short period of time.


    The next day, the Duke Chu Mansion did not have any movements. It seemed like Chu Moxi had predicted that no one would find out about the theft of the warehouse.


    Duke Chu went to the palace early in the morning to thank the emperor for his kindness. The entire mansion was rather quiet.


    It was almost noon when Duke Chu came back from the palace. His expression was not very good as he called all the women in the household into the main hall. He sat on the chair and watched, not saying a word. The atmosphere was somewhat strange.


    After a long time, Chu Mingjing finally opened his mouth to ask, "Who can tell you why Lin Zhicheng''s son is here to end the engagement?" Chu Mingjing''s tone did not make it clear what his intentions were. It seemed that he was just asking Liu Xing a question.


    Everyone lowered their heads. Who in the household didn''t know about this? However, they were all carrying a mocking attitude. Since the Duke suddenly asked today, no one knew what he meant, so no one stood up to answer.


    Chu Mingjing swept his gaze over everyone''s faces before finally landing on the first wife, Jun Li, "Jun Li, you preside over the entire backyard. Tell me about it first." There was a hint of anger in his tone. Chu Mingjing was not angry because the Lin Family came to end the engagement, but angry because no one told him about it.


    He didn''t care whether Chu Moxi was annulled or not. What he cared about was his face.


    "Master, before yesterday, the manor didn''t know." Jun Li gritted her teeth. This had nothing to do with her. She wouldn''t admit that she knew.


    She stealthily glanced at Chu Mingjing. She didn''t know if he was still angry over the matter at the banquet, but Jun Li felt somewhat apprehensive.


    Chu Ming Jing stared at Jun Li and continued to ask, "You don''t know? What a good ''one doesn''t know''! " The cold intention of these words swept through the hall, causing Jun Li to almost fall off her feet.


    Jun Li''s neck shrank back. Duke Chu''s previous outburst of anger made it possible that he''d killed her.


    "Duke, please calm your anger. Chu Moxi and Sir Lin had privately annulled the engagement. Even if the entire estate has caught wind of this matter, without Chu Moxie informing them, it would be difficult to come to a conclusion." Please, Duke, don''t blame Big Sis. " Third Madam''s words were very simple. Even if Chu Moxi didn''t say anything, we would still be playing catch, and we wouldn''t be able to do anything to the Lin Clan.


    This sentence successfully diverted Chu Mingjing''s attention, so it could be said that he had saved the first wife.


    Chu Mingjing''s expression eased up a bit because of Ling Shan''s words. After all, she wasn''t wrong, and this matter could only be blamed on that little bastard Chu Moxi. You''re the only one who cares. "


    Jun Li''s face froze in place as she listened to Ling Shan''s words. Seeing how her third wife was once again favored by Duke Chu, the fire in her eyes was on the verge of spitting out of it.


    "Duke, big sister is very considerate as well. It won''t be easy for her to take care of this estate." Third Madam lowered her head and spoke kindly to the First Madam.


    "Since she feels tired when she hosts the entire Inner Academy, you will be the one to host it in the future." Chu Mingjing''s eyes fell on the third wife. If one were to say he was satisfied, then the one he was most satisfied with was the third wife. She had a sweet mouth and was considerate, but she wasn''t jealous like Jun Liansheng.


    He had always been dissatisfied with his first wife, but because his second daughter had entered the palace, for his second daughter''s sake, he had endured Jun Li''s domineering attitude.


    He had always wanted to separate some of the matters of the inner courtyard from Jun Li''s body, and then slowly eat them away. Wasn''t this the perfect opportunity?


    "Duke, you ¡­" Hearing Chu Mingjing''s words, Jun Li''s legs softened. How could he treat her in such a manner?


    "Mother!" With these words, Chu Mu helped his mother up and then sternly asked Chu Ming Jing: "Father, how can you treat your mother like this?"


    "Muyi, in the next few days, you and your mother will be staying in the courtyard to calm down. When you''ve thought it through, I''ll let you out." Chu Ming flicked his sleeves and left. He didn''t even spare a glance at Jun Li.

 C30

    Chu Mingjing thought back to what the Emperor had said to him today. His face was burning with pain.


    "The Monarch only said one sentence. Home country is equally important!" This sentence almost made Chu Mingjing lose face, especially when everyone looked at him.


    Yes, so what if you, Duke Chu, is strong? The home tutor was not strict enough, what was the use?


    Every time he thought of those faces, Chu Mingjing''s expression would turn ugly. He really wanted to slap Jun Li and her daughter to death.


    Of course he couldn''t. She had to at least give face to Chu Mu You, who had entered the palace. She couldn''t touch the mother and daughter pair.


    "General!" A voice brought Chu Mingjing back to reality and his eyes fell back onto the chess board. His'' Blackie ''had already been completely surrounded by the other party''s Whiteys. He had lost miserably!


    "My chess skills are going downhill!" Chu Ming shook his head and stood up.


    The middle-aged man opposite him wore a gentle smile on his face, "Duke, you are thinking too much. The country is the biggest family, and the home is the smallest country. The country is ruled by the Mu Family."


    When Chu Mingjing heard his words, his body froze and his mind immediately cleared up. That''s right! Why hadn''t he thought it through?


    "Lin Xuan, come in."


    A young man in black clothes came into the room. It was the general who wore the white armor from before.


    "Lin Xuan, send this list to the third wife." Chu Mingjing pulled out a list from his desk and handed it to Lin Xuan. The latter took the list and left the study.


    Chu Mingjing''s expression returned to normal as he turned to the scholar and said, "Mister Xiao, how about we do another round?"


    The Confucian Scholar raised his head to look at Chu Mingjing and said, "Alright!"


    Then, the two of them began to play chess because Chu Mingjing had already decided that he was on par with Mr. Shao. The victor was yet to be decided even when night fell.


    It was only when it was very late at night that Chu Mingjing and Huang Guangming finally put down their chess pieces and stood up.


    "Mr. Huang has excellent chess skills, I admire it." Chu Mingjing let out a light breath and cupped his hands towards Huang Guangming.


    "Duke, we will draw today, how about we fight tomorrow?" He shook his head, a gentle smile on his face.


    "Alright." Chu Ming was the head of the scenic spot. He had known Huang Zongming for a long time and knew of his mysterious identity. This time, he had come to settle some matters in the capital, which was why he stayed in his residence.


    "In that case, I''ll head back to the courtyard first." Huang Guangming cupped his hands together and said to Chu Jingjing.


    Chu Mingjing immediately shouted towards the door, "Jin Xuan, send Mister Zhen back to the courtyard."


    Lin Xuan immediately entered the study and sent Huang Xuan and Huang Ming off.


    From this day onwards, Jun Li and Chu Mu were grounded. The inner court host of Duke Chu''s mansion was changed to Third Wife Ling Shan.


    When the third wife came up, she immediately started to clean up the Chu Clan''s inner courtyard. As for Chu Moxi, she was neither warm nor cold. It was as if the Mo Xi Pavilion did not exist.


    Chu Moxi was lying in the courtyard, basking in the sun. Towards the third wife''s big movements, her face was filled with a sneer. If no one had given her permission, then this third wife wouldn''t have dared to so blatantly eliminate the first wife''s people.


    As for the person she was looking for, Chu Moxi didn''t even need to think to know whose one it was.


    "It''s really getting more and more lively!" The fact that the warehouse was stolen must be exposed! " Chu Moxi''s face held a hint of interest. How would Duke Chu respond?


    At this time, Lian''er just came out of her room. Lian''er''s cultivation talent was really strong, and this Ice Clear Technique seemed to be specially made for her.


    "Lian, you broke through?" A fifth rank Spiritual Scholar. It had only been three days and Lian''er''s talent was much better than his.


    "It''s boss'' technique." Lian''er had a bashful smile on her face. In her heart, Chu Moxi was her reborn parents.


    "Your talent is good." Slowly getting up, Chu Moxi unsheathed the light purple sword from her waist and carefully held it, afraid that it would break. Only when she saw this sword would Chu Moxi console herself that he would come back to retrieve it.


    Lian''er carefully stood behind Chu Moxi to protect her. Whenever her boss looked at the sword, the grief in his eyes would pierce her eyes.


    All she could do was wait.


    The sound of the sword breaking through the air rang out, and the snow in the surroundings followed Chu Moxi''s sword, moving like swimming dragons. However, unlike Shang Chen, Chu Moxi''s swimming dragon gave off a very soft feeling, and as she stepped on the snow, the sword flew out, leaving no traces on the snow. Even Lian''er was standing there staring at her boss''s sword technique with infatuation, as if she could see the joy and sorrow in her boss''s heart from the sound of it.


    Chu Moxi seemed to be immersed in her own emotions. The sword technique she unleashed actually carried her emotions with it, and also released her emotions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The terrifying sword Qi had directly cut the hundred-year-old tree in the middle of Mo Xi''s courtyard in half. Even a hole had been blasted through the wall of Mo Xi''s pavilion.


    Only then did Chu Moxi slowly put away her sword. Carefully stroking it, she kept it in the painting.


    "Boss, you''re so awesome!" Lian''er looked at her young miss with a face full of admiration. Since when had her young lady practiced sword arts?


    "Compared to him, we''re far behind! Lian''er, with such a big commotion, someone will definitely come over to take a look. You should know what to do. " Glancing at Lian''er, Chu Moxi explained. Right now was not the time to expose herself. Moreover, there were many experts here. Even if the experts from the Duke Chu Residence wanted to kill her, it would be a piece of cake.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their responsibility was to Duke Chu''s safety, she would have been discovered long ago.


    Chu Moxi recalled that when she released her sword technique''s power, there was actually a very strong pressure sweeping over. Although it wasn''t as strong as the freezing person, it was still stronger than her by more than one or two points.


    Fortunately, she retracted her sword quickly, allowing her to escape this calamity.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Was that the power that was so strong just now clearly released from that place? Why is there no one else? " In the corridor of the Duke''s Courtyard, Mu Zongming was talking to himself as he stared in the direction of Mo Xi Court.


    "What happened to Mr. Huang?" Duke Lin Xuan, who was in front of him, ordered him to send off Mister Huang. When he suddenly saw Huang Xuan stop and mutter to himself, he asked with some doubt.


    "Just now, there was a terrifying amount of Sword Qi sent over. It disappeared too fast, I wonder which expert it was ¡­" Huang Guangming glanced at Lin Xuan and explained with a smile.


    "Over there?" That was the most remote backyard. How could there be such terrifying sword Qi? "Mr. Huang, why don''t we go take a look?" Within Duke Chu''s mansion, as long as there was even a slight possibility that the Duke was in danger, Fang Xuan would need to investigate.


    "Mm. Alright." Huang Xuan was actually quite curious, but after all this was the territory of someone else, and he had only come here to temporarily be a guest, it was not appropriate for him to barge in. But Yan Xuan was different, not only was he a general under Duke Chu''s command, he was also Duke Chu''s personal bodyguard for more than ten years.


    With that, the two of them began to walk in the direction of the Mo Xi Pavilion. Because of the light source, they directly arrived at the Mo Xi Pavilion.

 C31

    At this moment, there were many servants and guards surrounding the mansion, who had heard the noise coming from the outside. As for Lian''er and Chu Moxi, they stood in the courtyard and looked relatively calm, but their trembling bodies and pale faces betrayed their feelings.


    Lin Xuan''s figure descended, sweeping past the outer circle before landing on Lian''er and Chu Moxi. When he saw Chu Moxi, a hint of amazement flashed across his face, but it quickly disappeared.


    The people on the outside obviously recognized the Duke Lin Xuan''s number one general. As for Huang Guangming, even Duke Chu addressed him respectfully as'' Mister ''. Who didn''t know that?


    The servants and guards all saluted them. "Greetings, General Lin! "Greetings, Mr. Yao!"


    "What''s going on here?" Lin Xuan''s eyes swept over the crowd, his tone containing a hint of coldness.


    Huang Xuan''s eyes had been on Lian''er ever since they arrived at the courtyard. It was as if his eyes were on Lian''er''s body, and he didn''t pay any attention to those salutes.


    "I don''t know. Everyone heard the explosion and came over. When they came over, it was like this in the yard." No one dared to speak carelessly.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a smile, but no one knew what he was smiling at. His gaze landed on Chu Moxi, he knew her, one must know that he had already been by the side of the Duke for more than ten years.


    On the day of the Duke''s birthday, he was in charge of the mansion''s safety and wasn''t present. However, he had heard of Chu Moxi.


    His eyes landed on Chu Moxi and sized her up, "Do you know?" Even though his tone was as tough as ever, the coldness in his voice was no longer there.


    "Two shadows flew over from here, one black and one white. After they left, the yard was like this." In order to make a booger, one had to be concise, and the more concise it was, the easier it was to make a person''s imagination unlimited.


    Seems like they were two supreme experts. Lin Xuan sighed in his heart. They happened to pass by this courtyard during the battle between experts, which was why the courtyard was affected. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the courtyard to be damaged like this.


    "It''s all gone. It''s all right." Lin Xuan glanced at Chu Moxi and opened his mouth wide. In the end, he didn''t say anything as he turned around and spoke to the people outside the courtyard who were sticking their heads out.


    With his roar, those people immediately disappeared.


    Yao Guangming also returned to his senses. He glanced at Lin Xuan, and in the end, without saying anything, he flew up and down a few times before leaving.


    "Take care of yourselves." After saying that, he too left the Masked Dawn Pavilion in a few rises and falls.


    She didn''t really care that much about Lin Xuan. What she cared more about was that middle-aged man, because he was the one who released the earlier pressure. Why was he staring at Lian''er? Could it be that he had some sort of plan for Lian''er?


    Hmph, if you dare touch this old lady''s person, this old lady will kill you no matter whether you are a Spirit King or not!


    It was definitely killing intent!


    "Lian''er, it''s alright. Go back to your room and cultivate. Don''t tell anyone about your cultivation in the future." Chu Mo Xi instructed Lian''er that she had to be on guard against any unforeseen events.


    "Yes, boss." Lian''er didn''t know what her boss meant, but she would definitely follow his orders.


    In the hall of the Night Fragrance Court, Jun Li and Chu Mubai were sitting face to face. Other than the mother and daughter pair, there was no one else in the hall.


    "Mu Ci, do you still remember the matter of you suddenly pouncing towards that bitch Chu Moxi?" Speaking of Chu Moxi, a look of hatred appeared on Jun Li''s face. The reason why she was behaving like this was all because of that little slut.


    "Mother, you have asked this question several times already. Are you annoyed? I''m too angry when I say it. " For the past half month, his mother had asked him the same question every day.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t ask anymore. Are you sure that little bitch doesn''t have spirit essence?" Jun Li asked worriedly when she remembered that the little slut had broken her daughter''s hand.


    "Mother, that slut Chu Moxi is trash!" Natural born trash, how do you think she can cultivate spirit essence? Furthermore, she does not have a cultivation technique! " When Chu Mu said this, a taunting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    If she could cultivate, would she have fallen to such a stage?


    "That''s good. You should stay in the yard for the past few days. Ling Shan, that slut, is now in charge of the house. With your father''s favor, she has nothing to fear." Jun Li scowled. First deal with Ling Shan, then deal with that little bitch.


    It would be impossible to say that Jun Li didn''t have any tricks up her sleeve to manage the inner court for so many years in Duke Chu''s Mansion. Having endured for nearly half a month, this was her limit.


    "Mm, I''ll be going back." Chu Mu stood up and casually responded. After leaving the hall, the two personal maids waiting outside immediately came to greet them. The three of them disappeared into the twilight.


    Not long after Chu Mu said his piece, a black shadow flashed in from outside. It was Steward Lin.


    Housekeeper Lin bowed to Jun Li and said, "Madam, Third Madam''s methods are becoming more and more ruthless."


    "In just these two days, I''ll let him do what he wants! I''ll let you know when the time comes. " Jun Li''s face was hard and cold. "Ling Shan, I didn''t want to detonate this bomb, but don''t blame me for what you''ve done."


    "Yes." Butler Lin nodded and left.


    Jun Li looked out the door at the twilight. With a cold smile on her face, she asked, "Ling Shan, do you really think that all these years I''ve been presiding over the inner court was in vain?"


    In front of Third Wife''s study, Third Wife was staring at the namelist in her hands while her personal maid, Zi Yuan, was polishing it for her.


    "The guards in the front yard have all been replaced by our people, as well as the ones in the back yard. The people in the warehouse changed on the first day, so there shouldn''t be anything left out ¡­" Third Wife reads as she marks the list in her hand.


    "Madam, how do you think Lord Lin should get General Lin to send over these lists?" A look of bewilderment appeared on Zi Yuan''s face. Originally, the list of names regarding the Chu Duke''s wife wasn''t too high.


    However, on the night that the Duke had deprived the First Wife of her rights, he had sent General Lin Xuan over to deliver this detailed list. It was precisely because of this list that they had been able to clear the First Wife of her influence so quickly and thoroughly.


    "Using a knife to kill someone." Third Wife''s beautiful face had a smile on it. Judging from the Duke''s list, it could be seen that the Duke had been paying attention to the first Wife for a long time.


    "Madam, are you saying that the Duke is borrowing Madam''s hand ¡­" Zi Yuan looked up in disbelief at this conjecture.


    "What''s strange? The First Lady had dominated the Inner Court for too many years. Have you completed the task I''ve instructed you to do? " Third Madam averted her gaze and said casually.


    "It''s done." Zi Yuan nodded.


    The third wife did not reply. The room fell into an endless silence.

 C32

    At this moment, Chu Moxi was standing in the courtyard with a purple sword in her hand.


    In the past few days, she had advanced from the third level of the Spiritual Master Stage to the peak of the sixth level, and Lian''er''s Ice Aura Technique had already reached a normal level. Now that she had reached the sixth level of the Spiritual Master Stage, they were still too weak.


    For someone as conceited as Chu Moxi, she did not like to leave her life in the hands of others. Thus, she did not spend a day cultivating. Other than practicing, she practiced her sword arts in the courtyard.


    She was already very familiar with the sword style that Chenchen had taught her. Now, she began practicing the ''Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter'' sword style that he had left for her before he left. As the name implied, it was a sword style that lasted for four seasons.


    Spring was the beginning of spring, and spring was the awakening of all living things. It represented germination, represented warmth, and Chu Moxi''s sword wind was as gentle as the gentle caress of spring wind. The courtyard was filled with warmth from the sword dancing in her hands, but that warmth only lasted for a moment, or less than a breath of time.


    "Why did it break?" What were you thinking just now? " A hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded out, the anger in the voice didn''t need to be expressed.


    Chu Moxi''s body froze. Was it her imagination? How could it be his voice? He had already left.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? What were you thinking just now? " Shang Chen appeared before Chu Moxi, his voice somewhat cold, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    Chu Moxi raised her head and saw Shang Chen standing there with an ugly expression on his face. She felt a burst of excitement in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. Why do you still care about me practicing the sword? "


    From his indifferent tone, Ye Zichen could hear the tone of his anger.


    Shang Chen''s eyes swept across Chu Moxi''s body before he turned around and said, "Training to be able to master it, is simply an insult to the sword." The sword intent in her tone actually caused a sharp pain in Chu Moxi''s eardrums.


    "Let''s see how this sword technique will be used." His tone was cold, as though he was a strict teacher.


    Chu Moxi had a smile on her face. Her eyes flickered with mischievousness. She couldn''t stand this old lady''s insulting sword, could she? This old lady will humiliate you!


    A blue sword flew out of Shang Chen''s hand, slowly dancing in the air, and with each movement of the sword aura, it would bring along a shallow stream of air, and as his movements slowed down and became faster, the air also became stronger and the surroundings started to be covered with sword aura, the faint warmth starting to melt the snow in the yard.


    The snow turned into flowing water and gradually, one could hear the warm air from the earth. Then, in the courtyard, the seedling Chu Moxi planted in the place where the big tree had been cut down began to emit the scent of spring. It gave off a feeling as if it was about to sprout.


    Chu Moxi stared at the slender figure standing in the middle. Her eyes were unblinking; she was afraid that she would miss him if she wasn''t paying attention.


    Shang Chen slowly retracted his sword, and then turned around to look at the unmoving Chu Moxi, "How is it? Did you see it clearly? Can you feel it? "


    After he finished his work there, he rushed towards her without stopping. He did not come to watch her in a daze.


    "Nope." The meaning behind her words was very simple. Try it again.


    "Watch carefully this time." Shang Chen''s sword flew out again and repeated the practice process.


    Then, she flew back and asked Chu Mo Xi, "Are you clear?"


    Chu Moxi shook her head again, but Shang Chen flew into a rage, "Then let''s not practice anymore." Since she didn''t want him to teach her, there was no excuse for her to come here. Looking at that frail figure, Shang Chen felt a little stuffy. He turned around and ordered himself not to be controlled by that inexplicable emotion.


    Actually, he did not understand why. Originally, his matters were not resolved that quickly. However, he was in a hurry to return, so he only dealt with the main matters. The rest were left for his subordinates to handle.


    On the way here, he had been thinking of an excuse to continue to see her, and had finally found that teaching her swordsmanship was a good excuse. However, he did not expect her to not want to learn the sword from him at all. This made Shang Chen discouraged and decided to leave tactfully.


    "Frozen human, do you take me as your disciple?" Chu Moxi called for Shang Chen at the right time. If he treated her as his disciple, she would not force him to leave.


    Disciple? Shang Chen''s body was startled, and even the expression under the mask became stiff. What does he want his disciple for? She was not his apprentice. So what is it? Shang Chen frowned, he had always thought that she should be his disciple. However, when Chu Moxi asked this question, he unexpectedly hesitated.


    Seeing that Shang Chen stood there and did not answer her, Chu Moxi''s eyes lit up and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly.


    Shang Chen pondered for a long time, but still could not find a word he was satisfied with. He lowered his head and did not even dare to turn around to look at Chu Moxi. Instead, he directly disappeared from that place.


    From start to finish, the smile on Chu Moxi''s face hadn''t changed. In fact, she was becoming more and more proud of herself.


    It was also spring, but it was completely different from the one she had used before. It was almost the same as Shang Chen''s, which meant that she had not seen Shang Chen''s sword intent, nor had she not felt it.


    She was like a grumpy child who just wanted to attract the attention of adults. And Chu Moxi was precisely this grumpy child. She was making a ruckus, getting Shang Chen to pay attention, and then throwing him a question to think about on his own.


    Slowly retracting her sword, a smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. She looked at the place where Shang Chen stood before, and a fox-like smile flashed in her eyes. "Chenchen, I will wait for you to think things through. I hope you are following my wishes, or you will suffer. There''s nothing you can do about it. "Haha ¡­"


    If anyone heard Chu Moxi''s final laugh, they would definitely feel their scalps go numb. This was the only thing to blame. He absolutely could not be provoked. It seemed like Shang Chen had already provoked him.


    At this moment, Shang Chen had already left the capital and arrived at the outskirts of the capital. There was a horse team waiting for him there, with Bing Sen and Ling Yi standing at the front.


    When they saw Shang Chen appear, the group of over ten immediately bowed to him, "Mistress!"


    "Mistress, is it possible for your subordinate to take care of the matters at the capital alone?" Bing Sen had a fawning smile on his face. These few days, the Palace Master''s mood was unstable. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had matters to attend to in the capital, it was highly likely that the Palace Master would not have travelled with them.


    Before he even entered the capital, the Palace Mistress had already entered the city.


    Shang Chen ignored Bing Sen, and disappeared into the mountains.

 C33

    "Ling Yi, did you notice the expression of the Asgard Master just now?" After Bing Sen hit the wall, he unnaturally touched his nose, and then chose a spot to stand and guard, and asked the person beside him.


    "What face is there? Don''t you know that Asgard Master has always been cold? but if we are to talk about the Palace Master behind us, we will have to be careful of the punishment. " Ling Yi rolled his eyes at Icy Forest and said, "Why is he so forgetful?" Asgard Mistress'' face is a thousand year of ice, how can it change?


    "Didn''t you notice the puzzlement on the Mistress'' face? It seems that she was a little troubled as well?" Bing Sen said unhappily.


    After hearing his reminder, Ling Yi also remembered that the palace master''s expression just now was that kind of expression! That seems to be the case! Old Ice, you said that we''ve followed Asgard Master for many years and we haven''t seen any other expression besides that of Asgard Master''s, you said ¡­ " He whispered as he sneakily approached the other party''s head.


    "What do you think happened? Could it be that Asgard Mistress has fallen in love? " Bing Sen casually guessed that people who were in love would have worries, and people who were in love would have normal emotions.


    "Are you an idiot? "Nonsense! Asgard Master is obviously in love, but the target is still ¡­" Ling Yi rolled his eyes. If the palace master wasn''t in love, why would she bring that person to the Swallow Valley?


    "Ling Yi, are you talking about the one at Ya Creek Beach ¡­" Bing Sen raised his head, his face full of surprise. When he was about to say something to Ling Yi, a voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "Bing Sen, Ling Yi, come here!" His voice was cold, but much better than before. The two of them looked at each other, then flew towards the direction of the palace master''s voice.


    There was an open area, and Shang Chen was sitting there. It was as if he had been sitting there the entire time and had not moved.


    Even Bing Sen and Ling Yi did not make him move at all. It was as if he had forgotten that he had asked them to come.


    The two of them stood there quietly, waiting for the orders of the Asgard Mistress. They did not dare to speak carelessly, nor did they dare to leave.


    After an unknown amount of time, Shang Chen finally opened his mouth, "You guys know a lot about love! to come and talk about it, to share it. "


    When these words came out of the head''s mouth, why did it feel a little awkward? You still want to share your love? Bing Sen and Ling Yi looked at each other. What was this? Could it be that Asgard Master heard their conversation? A chill went down their spines at the same time.


    "You don''t want to say?" Shang Chen''s gaze swept across them, as if to say, If you don''t want to say it, then accept the consequences of not saying it.


    "Let''s talk, let''s talk." Bing Sen and Ling Yi gnawed at their gums.


    Shang Chen did not reply, as if he was waiting for their history of love.


    "Love is a love between a man and a woman. It''s pretty simple." The so-called ''Casanova'' Bing Sen had a look that everyone understood.


    "No way! What do you call love? It can only be called love, not even love. " Ling Yi looked disdainfully at Bing Sen. Was this the love of the lower half? Red rain was going to fall that day.


    "Ling Yi, are you jealous of this Casanova?" Bing Sen held his head high and said proudly.


    "Jealous? "With your morals ¡­" Ling Yi glanced in the direction of the palace master, and then closed his mouth at the right time, "Love is sweet and bitter, sweet and sour when you see it, and sweet when you miss it. To be in love is to only want to see her every day, to even dream about her. " As Ling Yi said this, his face flashed with sadness.


    At this time, Bing Sen''s eyes fell on Ling Yi''s face, and the complacency on his face slowly disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Shang Chen frowned, his thoughts unknown ¡­


    A group of people were standing respectfully below. At the very top sat a young man wearing a yellow dragon robe, the Monarch of the Mu Ling Empire, Mu Hanyue. However, at this moment, he was lazily leaning against the dragon throne, as if he was very impatient with the daily routine. Have they found a good way to resist the cold? " His lazy eyes drooped down as he asked casually.


    Everyone looked at each other, not daring to speak.


    "Are you all that useless?" There was laziness in her voice. Her drooping eyes, which were as clear and dazzling as obsidian, shone with a cold and heroic aura. Under the seemingly calm eyes, they concealed a sharp and indignant expression.


    "Please forgive me, Monarch!" All the officials knelt down in unison, afraid that the person on top would kill them if they were displeased.


    "General Lin, what do you think?" Since he did not make a sound, he would call out the names.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this subject does not have any good methods at the moment." General Lin''s tone was not as righteous as usual. Presumably, it was also because he was unable to answer the Emperor''s question and was somewhat embarrassed.


    "What about Duke Chu?" Mu Han Xiao''s gaze landed on another person in the same row as General Lin. That was his father-in-law.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, the result of the cold disaster is a large number of refugees. The only thing we can do right now is to arrange for the refugees to leave first." He had never encountered such a severe cold in his previous life, nor had he been prepared for such an unexpected situation. It was reasonable that he would not be able to react in time.


    "Pass down the order, do as Duke Chu says." When he raised his eyes, he returned to laziness. He swept his gaze over the audience. His tone was very calm. Then, he stood up and slowly left.


    "We respectfully send you off ¡­"


    The group of people began to leave the main hall. Just as Chu Ming Jing was about to leave, Eunuch Liu suddenly ran out of the hall and called out to Chu Ming. Duke Chu! "


    "Eunuch Liu." Chu Mingjing turned around and smiled at Eunuch Liu.


    "The emperor has ordered this humble servant to send an order to Duke Chu. Your imperial concubine has not seen Madame Rui Duan for a long time. The emperor has specifically allowed Madame Rui Duan to enter the palace to accompany your imperial concubine for one day." Eunuch Liu bowed to Chu Mingjing.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chu Ming bowed and happily left the palace.


    After returning to his residence, he headed straight for the Jun Lin courtyard.


    Arriving at the courtyard, he saw Jun Li hugging the golden kitten as she sat there by herself. Her eyes were staring at the red plum blossoming under the falling snow.


    As if she had felt Chu Mingjing''s gaze, Jun Li turned around. When she saw him, a smile blossomed on her face, "Duke, you''ve come!"


    "The Monarch has ordered that you enter the palace to accompany Imperial Concubine Mu for one day tomorrow. Prepare yourself for me to come to the morning assembly tomorrow. "If you want, then forget it." Chu Mingjing turned his face away unnaturally. Seeing Jun Li''s eyes, he felt a little guilty. She had already cleaned up quite a bit, so half a month was more than enough.


    "Yes." There was a smile on Jun Li''s face, and the Duke still remembered the couple''s kindness.


    "Get Housekeeper Lin to prepare some gifts, I''ll come pick you up again tomorrow." After Chu Mingjing said this sentence, he hurriedly left.


    "Yes." Jun Li watched Chu Mingjing leave with a smile on her face. It was time!

 C34

    The snow had finally stopped, but the temperature had dropped even further. At night, the moonlight was like a wash. It was extremely cold, to the point that the entire capital was frozen into a thick layer of ice.


    The Duke Chu Mansion was so quiet. Finally, a voice broke the silence.


    "Oh no, the warehouse has been robbed!"


    Duke Chu''s warehouse had been robbed? What was the point of this? Who cares about the cold weather in the middle of the night?


    The entire residence was shaken. Chu Ming Jing brought Lin Xuan and Huang Guangming to the warehouse.


    Looking at the empty storage room, everyone present had an ugly expression on their faces.


    "What''s going on? When did you find it? " Chu Ming coldly looked at the complete lock on the warehouse door. It was so complete, how did this thief enter?


    "Because last night, before the housekeeper went to sleep, he came to inform me that this morning, the First Wife is going to follow the Duke into the palace and let me prepare a gift for the First Wife to enter the palace. I just got up early to open the warehouse. " The newly appointed head of the warehouse guards knelt on the ground and replied with a trembling body.


    If this entire warehouse was robbed, even if they killed him, they wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    "This place hasn''t been touched?" Chu Mingjing''s gaze fell on the head of the guards and the three people behind him.


    The manor''s security had always been so strict, and this warehouse had always been behind his courtyard. Who could steal it without anyone noticing? Other than the fact that most of the things in the warehouse were gifts for his birthday, the rest were treasures he had collected from the border. The things in the warehouse didn''t move, so why did it move like this?


    "He didn''t move. Ever since that day when Housekeeper Lin loaded all the gifts into the warehouse, the warehouse never opened again." The guard leader was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "Lin Xuan, I''ll leave this matter to you." Chu Mingjing looked at the head of the guards and gave an order.


    "Yes."


    Chu Mingjing glanced at the people in front of the warehouse before leaving ¡­


    What happened in the front courtyard, Chu Moxi did not know. At this moment, she was still cultivating in her room. Seeing Shang Chen''s reaction, Chu Moxi''s mood was elated. She was preparing to break through to a seventh grade Spiritual Master.


    Right now, the spiritual energy was surrounding her, but Lian''er''s voice interrupted her, "Boss, the warehouse in the mansion has been robbed. Right now, General Lin wants everyone in the mansion to gather at the front courtyard." Lian''er''s tone was somewhat hurried. It was likely that General Lin had sent someone to rush her.


    "Right." Chu Moxi stopped her cultivation and stood up with a cold smile on her face. She was finally willing to shake it out? First Madam, can you really bear it?


    Of course, Chu Moxi admired the First Madam even more. After finding out that the warehouse had been robbed, she still had the guts to hide it, leaving a way for her to escape.


    One had to say, the third wife was still lacking a bit in comparison to the first wife.


    When Chu Moxi left, other than Lian''er, there were two other guards waiting for her in the courtyard.


    "What''s wrong with Lian''er?" Why are all the guards in the courtyard? " Chu Moxi''s eyes were hazy as she leaned against the door of the room with her eyes half-opened.


    "Boss, the warehouse has been robbed. The higher-ups have sent everyone to gather at the front courtyard to assist in the investigation." If you wear it like this, you better be careful of catching a cold. " Lian''er pulled Chu Moxi''s hand towards the room and helped her put on her thick cotton clothes.


    When the two guards saw Chu Moxi and Lian''er enter the room, they didn''t urge them and instead waited in the courtyard.


    After Lian''er had changed into thick winter clothes for Chu Moxi, they followed the two guards to the front courtyard.


    At this moment, the front yard was packed with people, almost everyone had been dug up from their sleep. The cold wind blew in through the door, and almost everyone shivered.


    Chu Mo Xi and Lian''er found a remote place to stand and swept their eyes over the people around them. Lin Xuan stood at the very front of the hall with his guards. The entire hall was surrounded by guards, and everyone in Duke Chu''s mansion was there, including the servants and masters.


    Even the Great Wife and Chu Mu, who had been grounded, came over.


    "I believe everyone has heard about what happened in the manor. The Duke has already given his full authority to me to handle, so don''t think about anything." As he said this, his gaze swept across everyone''s faces. Finding a thief in Duke Chu''s mansion was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    When everyone heard what Jin Xuan said, all of them shrank back their necks.


    Lin Xin seemed to be satisfied with everyone''s reaction, but he didn''t move, as if he was waiting for something.


    "At this time, squads of guards came in and lined up in front of him, reporting their receipt one by one." General, no! "


    As he listened to the reports below, his face grew uglier and uglier. He had ordered the guards to search every room and yard, but they didn''t find any loot?


    "Search carefully again, no matter where you look, you are not allowed to leave it out!" With a hint of anger in his tone, the guards immediately followed his orders and went to search.


    Everyone looked at her with perturbed expressions. No one noticed that Eldest Madam''s expression actually turned into one of complacency. Naturally, the culprit, Chu Moxi, was currently leaning against Lian''er as she coldly watched. Of course, she was also paying attention to the positions and factions that these people were standing in.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but the guards still returned empty-handed. At the same time, Xuan Fang completely exploded. "Summon all the guards in the warehouse."


    After Lin Xuan said this, the third wife''s expression immediately changed.


    Did she not understand what that ''Lin Xuan'' meant? This meant that the person suspected was one of her people! If there was a problem, his people would have reported it long ago. That meant the warehouse would have been stolen before his people could take over!


    The third wife''s gaze shifted to the first wife. The pride in the first wife''s eyes was something the third wife did not miss. In other words, she might have been fooled by the first wife. Ling Shan''s fingernails dug into her soft skin, and she looked at the First Wife with hatred.


    The guards from the four warehouses were immediately escorted up. Lin Xuan''s gaze fell on them and he didn''t say anything. He waved his right hand and eight guards came out to suppress the four guards.


    Speak, under whose orders are you? Is there a connection? "Call me in quickly and honestly.


    "General, we are wrongly accused! We''ve only received this warehouse for less than half a month, and we didn''t even know that there was something inside. " The leader knelt on the ground, on the verge of tears.


    They were all groomed by the third wife, and it wasn''t easy for them to get someone to replace the first wife. They had no idea that the storehouse would be stolen before the storehouse was even found out. What kind of sin was this! Why was he so unlucky?


    "I don''t think you''ll cry until you see the coffin!" Lin Xuan''s expression turned cold. With a wave of his right hand, four guards appeared out of nowhere. They all had military whips in their hands and unceremoniously whipped the four guards on their backs.

 C35

    Other than the screams in the hall, there was nothing else. The four guards were quickly beaten to a pulp. Almost everyone in the hall could not help but tremble when they heard the screams and the figure that was slowly turning into a bloody mess.


    On the other hand, Chu Moxi''s eyes were constantly watching the expressions on the Eldest Madam''s and Third Madam''s face. The Eldest Madam''s face was flickering with happiness, while the Third Madam''s head was lowered without any expression.


    The four guards had been beaten into a bloody mess. They didn''t even have time to scream, only a grunt. At this time, Lin Xuan had finally stopped.


    His gaze swept across the four guards before he raised his head and said, "Bring them down and lock them up. Then, bring the guards who were previously guarding the warehouse back up." Four people were then carried down and replaced by four other people. However, it was obvious that they had seen the miserable states of the other four people. They stood in front of Lin Xuan while trembling from head to toe.


    "Did you find out that the warehouse was stolen?" Lin Xin was very pleased with their reactions. In his heart, he was planning to directly punish these four people if they didn''t confess.


    At this moment, a figure hurried over and whispered into Lin Xuan''s ear.


    The latter tilted her head to look at the four people, and finally nodded her head. Then, she said something to that person, and that person left.


    When Lin Xuan''s face turned around again, he returned to his original appearance. He looked at the four of them, as if waiting for their answer.


    "No, we didn''t." Avon lowered his head. According to his wife''s instructions, all he had to do was say he didn''t know.


    "What about you?" Lin Xuan''s gaze swept past Ah Wang and landed on the other three.


    At this time, Lin Xuan''s tone softened. After all, the four of them had left on the evening of the second day after the Duke''s Birthday. Even if they had been robbed, it had nothing to do with them.


    No matter how amazing a thief, it wasn''t an easy task to steal away a whole warehouse without alerting them in the next yard.


    Unless the opponent''s strength was far above theirs, if even the shaking photon of a Psionic Imperial Realm expert could not discover it, then the opponent ¡­


    Therefore, the Duke''s attitude on this matter was to make him use the four guards from before to take the blame and let this matter pass. After all, the other party''s strength could be very terrifying and shouldn''t be provoked!


    "None ¡­" They all shook their heads.


    "That is truly unfortunate! "Steward Lin ¡­" Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes, as if he was somewhat angry.


    Housekeeper Lin immediately walked out of the line after hearing the order, "Greetings, General."


    When Lian''er saw Housekeeper Lin in front of her, she reflexively shrunk and then her entire body started to tremble.


    Chu Moxi, who was standing beside Lian''er, immediately felt Lian''er''s reaction. She tilted her head and whispered, "Lian''er, what''s wrong?" As she spoke, Chu Moxi''s gaze landed on Butler Lin who was standing in front of Lin Xuan.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing ¡­" Lian''er''s eyes were fixed on Housekeeper Lin who was in front of her. He was the one who had her brought to the servants'' room, and it was the two men who had ordered her to be beaten to death.


    At that time, she really thought she was going to die, but in the end, her boss had saved her.


    "Lian''er, did that Steward Lin beat you up?" Chu Moxie''s eyes swept across Butler Lin. Hmph, if you dare to touch this old lady''s person, this old lady will make you feel worse than death.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­" Lian''er shook her head with all her might. She couldn''t let her eldest brother take the risk because of her.


    "Oh?" Chu Moxi did not nod or shake her head. Instead, her eyes were once again fixed on Housekeeper Lin''s body.


    "Housekeeper Lin, tell me, these things have all passed through your hands, you should be clear about what''s going on." When Lin Xuan saw this steward Lin, his tone was much better. After all, everyone knew that Steward Lin was the person most rarely seen in Duke Chu''s household. Even if it was the Duke himself, he would have absolute trust in him.


    "On the evening of the 10th, I organized all the gifts and compared them with the records I had made in my account book. Until yesterday, at the command of the Duke, he had come to the storehouse to prepare a present for entering the palace today. I just found out that the warehouse was stolen. " The expression on Housekeeper Lin''s face was no different from usual. He looked like a good-natured gentleman.


    However, only Chu Moxi knew that this Steward Lin was definitely someone who belonged to the Madam. After all, everyone knew that she had only offended the Madam, so who else would the Duke''s Mansion allow their men to wear small shoes other than the Madam''s line?


    "Alright." Lin Xuan nodded his head, gesturing for Butler Lin to leave. After bowing towards Lin Xuan, the latter slowly returned to his original position.


    When he passed by the first wife, his expression didn''t change at all.


    An old fox who knew how to act! In her heart, Chu Moxi had made Housekeeper Lin into a very special person. To think that there would be such an old fox in this foreign world.


    The third lady''s expression turned even more unsightly when she saw that her husband had not been punished in the slightest.


    Her gaze turned towards Lin Xuan, "General Lin, this is your mistake. You should treat everyone here fairly, right? Why were only the four of them punished, and yet these four only asked a few questions? " Third Madame''s eyes were closed, showing her doubts.


    "Third Madam, this Subordinate would like to ask. What day did the warehouse fill up? When did these four leave the warehouse? The mansion only gradually quieted down around the fourth fragment of the night. This subordinate would like to ask the third lady, what''s wrong with this subordinate? " Hearing the third wife''s doubts, Lin Xuan''s complexion darkened.


    "No ¡­." "No." Third Madam was frightened by Lin Xuan''s voice and even stuttered a little.


    "That''s good." Lin Xuan''s expression eased up.


    Third Wife''s neck was hunched, while the First Wife''s face was expressionless, but in her heart, she was already laughing out loud.


    She had not expected the third wife to eat such a big piece of turtle and even beat her to the ground. At that time, when she received the news that the warehouse had been robbed, she was almost scared silly. But it just so happened that the Duke had deprived her of the right to preside over the inner court, and she too had been grounded. Jun Li kept quiet for fear of provoking trouble.


    Jun Li had been planning to use this matter to make the third lady pay for her actions ever since the third lady started to clean up the mess. She had expected the matter to go according to her plan.


    "Disperse!" Lin Xuan was not a heartless person. It was only natural that he would have to reluctantly dig his way out of the bed in the middle of the night.


    Hearing Lin Xuan''s order to disperse, Chu Moxi immediately pulled Lian''er along with her and left with the crowd.


    Lian''er struggled a few times before leaving with Chu Moxi.

 C36

    The sky slowly brightened. An endless stream of carriages began to arrive from all directions, heading towards the Imperial City. Duke Chu''s mansion had two carriages coming out. As they entered the palace gates, the two carriages headed in two different directions.


    One of the carriages directly drove into the depths of the palace. The eaves carved out of sandalwood extended in the shape of a phoenix''s wings as if it wanted to fly away.


    Only when they arrived in front of a large palace gate did they stop.


    At this moment, a palace maid and an eunuch were standing by the entrance. "Are you from Imperial Concubine Mu''s family inside the carriage?"


    "We are from Duke Chu''s Residence. We are here today to meet Imperial Concubine Mu." The person who had jumped down from the carriage was the first wife''s personal maid, Yunque. She respectfully greeted the father-in-law who had spoken.


    At this moment, the Grand Matriarch came out of the carriage, dressed in her dark flower garb. Yunque immediately went forward to support her.


    "Greetings Madam Duan Rui. Imperial Concubine Mu had a servant bring Madam Wei over from this man." The eunuch stepped down from the carriage and bowed to Jun Li.


    "Thank you, Eunuch." Jun Li smiled at the eunuch and followed him into the palace.


    At this time, a figure was standing in front of the Hall of Phoenixes. This woman was dressed in a golden and silver luan dress embroidered with noble peonies, and wore an embroidered coat over her shoulders. Her hair was tied into a double bun with a golden crown on her head.


    He unquestionably showed her the identity of a imperial concubine. She wore a light makeup, had a thin, plum stripe on her forehead, and had a pair of willow leaf eyebrows perfectly painted on her face. Her charming phoenix eyes would give off a seductive glow from time to time, but it was hidden by her eyes.


    The two maids beside her stretched their necks to peer outside. When they saw Jun Li, who was being led by two eunuchs and palace maids, a smile blossomed on the face of the green-clad palace maid on the left. "He''s here, he''s here!"


    "Greetings, Imperial Concubine Mu!" Jun Li''s eyes were filled with excitement, but she still did not lose etiquette as she kneeled down towards Imperial Concubine Mu.


    "Mother!" Imperial Concubine Mu immediately came over to help Jun Li up, her voice graceful.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu cannot accept this!" She hadn''t seen her beloved daughter for a long time, and there was a gentle smile in her eyes.


    "All of you, wait outside." Imperial Concubine Mu''s cold gaze swept over the palace maids and eunuchs. When she turned to Jun Li, a smile immediately replaced it. "Mother, let''s go in."


    "Yes sir!" The palace maids and eunuchs obediently stood guard outside the palace as they watched the mother and daughter enter ¡­


    "Mother, are you saying that Chu Moxi''s character has undergone a huge change?" After listening to Jun Li''s wailing for a long time, Imperial Concubine Mu leaned against the wall, her downcast eyes shining.


    "Her personality has changed drastically, and she is completely mad towards anyone. She doesn''t even listen to what your father says. The longer this slut stays in the manor, the more uncomfortable it will make me. " Jun Li''s face was cold.


    "Then don''t let her live." Wasn''t it easy to get rid of her in the Duke Chu Palace? Imperial Concubine Mu''s tone was light.


    "It won''t be that easy. The entire Duke Chu Mansion has been handed over to that slut, Ning Xiang. She''s always been against me, so she won''t give me the chance to fight." Furthermore, your father brought along a guard in charge of the manor, and it will not be so easy to convince him to do so. " Jun Li''s face was unsightly. If she''d known this would happen, she would''ve taken care of that bitch a long time ago. But now, she couldn''t even make a move.


    "Having Third Wife and Lin Xuan is indeed difficult. Mother, you don''t have to be too anxious. These things represent that Mo Xi Pavilion can enter and exit at will. Don''t you still have Third Sister ¡­" Imperial Concubine Mu raised her teacup and casually mentioned something.


    "That''s right!" Jun Li''s eyes lit up. Even if that slut''s position in the Chu Clan was different now, she still wouldn''t be able to change her trash. She still had some words to say.


    "Mm ¡­" Imperial Concubine Mu''s slanted eyes flashed brightly. Although she was deep within the palace, she had heard of Duke Chu''s matters before.


    The reason why she had received all the news was because of a single sentence the Monarch had said in the imperial court. The intelligent her immediately knew the reason, so she requested that she return to visit.


    This time, the emperor had issued an imperial decree for his mother to enter the palace. Most likely, he felt that this matter could be considered as sufficient ¡­


    At this moment within the imperial study, Mu Han was looking through the window. He loved Chu Mingjing, but he also had a bit of a perturbed expression on his face. After all, even brothers could betray them, not to mention a powerful Duke with another surname.


    To this end, he intentionally sent out a map of the mountains and rivers to warn Chu Mingjing. He even said that a good family was like a good country, a good home was like a good country.


    After half a month, the emperor also saw Chu Mingjing''s response. He then issued an imperial decree for the first wife to enter the palace and meet with Imperial Concubine Mu. This was the way a Monarch governed the country.


    From the day he began learning how to handle the affairs of the country from the late emperor, the late emperor had taught him the meaning of governing the country.


    If the position of official was high and influential, then it would require suppression, and the empire needed to maintain a balance from time to time. If the other side was off, then it meant that there was a need to change.


    The current Duke Chu Mansion was no different. If it deviated from this path, then it would need a Monarch to suppress it. Now that it was back on the right track, it should recover.


    "Did Lady Guerry enter a palace?" Mu Hanyi turned around, his face expressionless.


    "He entered the palace with the Duke and stayed with Imperial Concubine Mu in Phoenix Cry Palace the whole time." Eunuch Liu bowed as he replied.


    "Withdraw Imperial Concubine Mu''s people." Now that the matter was over, it was time for him to get out. His joy towards Mu Qifei was not fake, he didn''t want her to be angry.


    "Yes!" "Monarch, Prince Chen ¡­" Eunuch Liu''s tone suddenly became somewhat hesitant.


    "Didn''t Prince Chen keep a close watch on us?" What happened? " Mu Han Xiao raised his head in shock. Mu Shang Chen, his half-brother, was also the most intelligent person in the Mu Ling Empire.


    Back then, he and Mu Shang Chen had been doted on by the late emperor. It should be said that the late emperor''s love for Mu Shang Chen was greater than his. However, Mu Shangchen had always been obsessed with writing and making ink. Since he had no interest in matters of the nation, the late emperor had placed his focus on him.


    The last throne was obtained by him, and on the day of the late emperor''s death, Mu Shang Chen rode his horse back from the outer city and encountered an assassin along the way. In the end, he fell off his horse, and after expending all his effort to save and wake up, he became an idiot.


    He did not believe that Mu Shang Chen would become an idiot and had always thought that he was pretending to be one. For so many years, he had sent people to monitor Mu Shang Chen. He was afraid of Mu Shang Chen''s talent, afraid that he would pretend to be an idiot.


    However, he could not touch Mu Shang Chen because he was the only son left behind by the late Emperor. Furthermore, he had a very special position within the Mu Spirit Empire.


    "Prince Chen seems to be more stupid. No one can get close to him. He has to kill anyone he sees." Eunuch Liu reported.


    "Fight or kill? He was originally someone who wouldn''t even let a bird get hurt, but now he wanted to kill him? He really is an idiot! " Mu Hanxiao''s face revealed a smile.


    "Anyone near him will be chopped by Prince Chen. Several people have been wounded. People in the House of Prince Chen were afraid that he would kill them, so they came to ask if they could tie him up." Eunuch Liu presented the channel sent from the Mansion of the Kingdom of Chen with both hands.


    "Just lock him up for the time being ¡­" If he needed someone to take care of him, even a guard would not be enough. It would make people suspicious, and it would be best to use the excuse of getting him married and find someone to control to monitor him for the rest of his life.


    "Yes ¡­" Eunuch Liu immediately accepted the order and left.

 C37

    "Boss, the First Wife followed the Old Master into the palace early in the morning. Yesterday, the Sovereign King ordered for the First Wife to enter the palace to accompany Imperial Concubine Mu." Lian''er slowly came in and reported the news about the front courtyard to Chu Moxi.


    "So it turns out that the Monarch ordered it. No wonder this fire was suddenly lit." Chu Mo Xi was originally quite curious, but logically speaking, before the First Madam could do such a thing, the First Madam shouldn''t have made a move on the Third Madam in such a hurry.


    So it was the Monarch''s will! If one wanted to enter the palace, they would have to bring gifts. This also meant that they needed to open a warehouse.


    "Lian''er, accompany me for a stroll." Chu Moxie patted Zhu Bajie on her shoulder and then beckoned to Lian''er.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Lian''er pinched the few gold coins in her arms; she didn''t know if there were enough gold coins.


    Chu Moxi glanced at Lian''er''s actions with a mysterious smile on her face, "Of course I''m going to earn some money!" To her, the Duke Chu Palace was not a place she would stay for long. If she wanted to leave, then she would need sufficient power and influence. Without power and influence, she needed to create.


    "Alright." Lian''er had no doubts about her boss'' words. If her boss said he wanted to make money, that was making money.


    "Wait, let me put on my cloak first." Chu Moxi took out a black cloak from her storage ring and put it on. Other than the large bag on the outside, this cloak was no different from other people''s cloaks.


    The large bag on the cloak was one that was specially sewn by Lian''er to hold Zhu Bajie.


    After wearing her cloak, Chu Moxie laughed as she threw the sleeping Zhu Bajie onto Lian''er''s embrace. The latter immediately and carefully hugged her.


    Zhu Bajie raised his lazy eyes and glanced at Lian''er before he went back to sleep. He had gotten used to Lian''er recently, especially since Lian''er called her Little Pig instead of Zhu Bajie like that woman did. Just for this reason, the pig was very satisfied.


    Chu Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders in response to the pig''s attitude. She leisurely walked out of the courtyard, and Lian''er immediately followed her.


    Right now, the Duke''s Mansion was under heavy security. Chu Moxi and Lian''er didn''t go through the front door, but through a very remote side door. There were no guards outside this side door.


    Chu Moxi and Lian''er circled around the Chu Clan''s wall before finally arriving at the main road outside Duke Chu''s residence. The two of them walked on the busy street one after the other.


    Chu Moxi was wearing a cloak, yet Lian''er was following by her side. The rate at which this pair of oddities turned around on the main road was truly not low.


    Lian''er was carefully hugging Zhu Bajie, so he didn''t notice these gazes. But what about Chu Moxi? Ye Zichen directly ignored them.


    "Lian''er, where is the place where the capital sells crystals?" Chu Moxi''s eyes swept across the two sides of the street, searching for a store that sold beast crystals. She intended to exchange the crystals she obtained from killing spirit beasts in the forest outside the valley where Chenchen had brought her for gold coins so that her actions would be more convenient in the future.


    "Beast crystal?" There are many beast crystal stores in the capital, but the Treasure school is the most fair place, and they buy all kinds of treasures. Boss, you want to buy beast crystals? " Lian''er pinched the gold coin in her bosom; her boss wanted to buy beast crystals, but there wasn''t enough gold coins.


    "Silly girl, I was just casually asking." Chu Moxi shrugged her shoulders. She would go straight to the Treasure Trading Pavilion later. On the surface, nothing happened.


    "Let''s go out on the street and see what we can earn." Chu Mo Xi''s mind started to ponder about her plan. At this moment, she heard loud noises coming from the other side.


    Where did this beggar come from?" "Dirty, almost dirtying our Miss''s palanquin." "A harsh female voice rang out, and immediately after, a small, ragged beggar with a dirty face was knocked out of a pink palanquin by a group of guards.


    The beggar was clearly very persistent. After being blasted out, he once again crawled under the palanquin.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Was this beggar an idiot? Haven''t you ever seen someone''s palanquin fly from here? Is it courting death for someone to chase you away and then go over?


    Many people shook their heads. Being a beggar was courting death.


    "Why are all of you still standing there foolishly? Beat, beat mercilessly out of here, and scare the little miss, and see if you can take on this responsibility. " The servant girl stuck her hands on her waist and ordered arrogantly.


    When the guard next to the palanquin heard the words of the servant girl, he immediately reached out to grab the beggar under the palanquin.


    At this moment, the beggar was looking for something under the palanquin. When he saw what he was looking for under the palanquin, a smile appeared on his dirty face, and he happily extended his right hand to pick up the object. At this time, the guards had already drawn their swords and stabbed towards the beggar.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes stared unblinkingly at the beggar. At this moment, the beggar was happily picking up items and did not even notice that a few swords were already thrusting towards him.


    As the sword drew closer, everyone could see that the beggar was bound to die by the hands of these guards. Some of them even looked away.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi spoke, "What do you think life is under the hands of the Son of Heaven?" The voice was neither hot nor cold, but it successfully caused the guards to pause for a moment. The beggar had also succeeded in getting what he needed. When he turned around and saw the several swords that had stopped behind him, he knew what was going on. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile. He looked at Chu Moxi with a slightly confused expression, then rolled away from the palanquin.


    At this moment, a voice came from within the carriage. "I don''t need a market woman like you to care about the conduct of my Mu King''s Manor." His tone was filled with arrogance and complacency.


    "Truly a pitiful person from the Mu King''s Manor. Even I, a womanizer, knows what being a person means, but the people from the Mu King''s Manor don''t. Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" There was a hint of mockery in Chu Moxi''s words. Someone from the Mu King''s Manor? Other than an identity, what else?


    What''s the difference between a brainless person and a brainless person like my father who was Li Gang?


    "You ¡­ What kind of crime do you deserve for insulting the Mu Clan? " The woman inside rushed out in a huff. She wore a pink Li Na, a white peony Yan Luo dress, and a red belt around her waist. Her pretty face was currently the color of a pig''s liver.


    "What crime have I committed? What did this woman in the market say? " Chu Moxi didn''t seem to be afraid at all as she looked at the young woman in front of her. Her temperament was that of a brainless woman who carried the title of ''Prince''s Mansion''.


    "You said that the people of the Mu King''s Manor do not understand the meaning of being a person!" Mu Xuan pointed at the cloaked woman opposite her. Just the curve of her cloak made her jealous. He really was a shameful person, even wearing a cloak in broad daylight.


    "Everyone heard it. So many people can testify!" "I did not say that. It was all said by this lady herself." Chu Moxi''s eyes flashed with a light. She really didn''t feel that there was any meaning in fighting this brainless guy.


    "You ¡­" At this moment, Mu Xuan''s expression turned even uglier, regretting that she had said what she had just said.


    "I wonder if Miss thinks I''m wrong?" Chu Moxi had always been a person who wouldn''t forgive people, not to mention that this woman had even provoked her.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Mu Xuan was once again rendered speechless by Chu Moxi.


    At this moment, the surrounding people could no longer hold back their laughter.


    Only then did Chu Moxi pout her lips and beckoned to the beggar, "Come here, today I, this woman from the market, saved your life, so I will use the rest of your life to be your slave."


    With just this sentence, Chu Moxi had decided the life of a beggar as a servant.


    The beggar raised his head and looked strangely at Chu Moxi. Was this woman being too conceited? Be a slave for the rest of his life?


    "Perhaps, you would rather die under their swords. Then, just think of it as me saving a cat and a dog." Chu Mo Xi expressionlessly stomped away. In her eyes, if a man could not yield, then how could she continue to dress like that and fly around in the future?


    When the surrounding people heard Chu Moxi''s words, they were almost stupefied. Just now, she said that the people from the Mu King''s Manor didn''t know what a human was. Now, she can treat them as cats and dogs?


    The beggar raised his head and followed Chu Moxi without any hesitation. If he couldn''t die, then his death would mean that he had died for nothing.


    Chu Moxi and the others left confidently, leaving the Mu Clan''s palanquin behind to receive the criticism of the surrounding people.


    Mu Xuan stood there, her face alternating between green and white. Facing all the pointing fingers in the surroundings, she even wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Miss, are we still going to Princess Chang''s Mansion?" The maid at the side cautiously asked Mu Xuan.


    "Return to the manor!" Mu Xuan glared fiercely at the direction Chu Moxi and the rest had left in before she turned around and entered the carriage.


    Hmph, market girl, I will definitely find you and teach you how to walk the human path of the Mu King''s manor.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi pulled Lian''er into a remote alley. She stopped and turned around to see the beggar staring at her.


    The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile, "Lian''er, bring him back. I will take a walk or two to see if there are any more cats."


    When the beggar heard Chu Moxi''s words, he almost vomited blood. This woman''s mouth really wasn''t ordinary poison!


    "Yes, boss." Lian''er nodded and placed Zhu Bajie, who was in her embrace, into Chu Moxi''s pocket. Then, she turned around and left with the beggar.


    After they left, Chu Mo Xi slowly turned around and raised her head to look at the towering wall. She took a deep breath and headed towards the direction of the alleyway''s entrance.


    She should go to the Treasure school now! I wonder what the price of this beast crystal is ¡­

 C38

    Lian''er mentioned that the Treasure Pavilion was on the most bustling street in the capital, which was the border between the outer city and the imperial city. Thus, Chu Moxi didn''t spend too much effort to find it.


    On top of the gatehouse hung a large signboard with the words'' Treasure Exchange Pavilion ''written in gold. Beside it was a couplet that read'' All Swords, Huichuan, Huichuan, Na, Hai, Wan, Wan, Yun ''and'' The Magnificence of autumn has never been seen for thousands of generations''.


    "What big words!" Chu Moxi stared at the couplet. Huichuan Na Hai, Wan Shang Yunji ¡­ even the emperors of the Mu Ling Empire wouldn''t dare to say this, right? This Treasure Pavilion really did dare to do this! As for the unprecedented prosperity, the glory of thousands of generations, it would mean that one would be able to stand tall for ten thousand years without falling. However, this was still an exaggeration, unless someone from the Treasure Pavilion was able to become a Spirit Emperor.


    Spirit Emperor, that was an existence from the legends. Even in the history of the Tian Ling Continent, there had never been one.


    Just when Chu Moxi was standing in front of the Treasure school entrance, a group of people hurried over to the Treasure school. Moreover, there were more than two batches of people.


    But that was none of her business! However, when she saw a person she knew in the crowd from afar, Chu Moxi''s figure immediately flashed through the door.


    As soon as they entered, someone came to her. It was a person wearing a red top with a hibiscus sleeve, revealing her full upper body, which was covered by a blue daffodil, tied around her waist with a butterfly tie, and with a little curvy hair at her temples. Her phoenix hair was tied up in a chignon, making her figure appear extremely slender, with eyes that were not smiling, attractive, and captivating.


    When he saw the slightly worn out clothes on Chu Moxi, the smile on his face froze. Who are you? You barged into the Treasure Pavilion? " However, she didn''t think about it because there was a great treasure auction at the Treasure Trading Pavilion today. All the reputable people in the capital were invited to come. Even the guards at the entrance of the Treasure Trading Pavilion were removed.


    "All people who come are guests. Who do you think I am?" A cold smile appeared in Chu Moxi''s heart, but her expression didn''t change.


    "Today is the day of the Treasure Pavilion Auction, so there''s no need for the others to come and take up a spot." Ji Chenger looked at Chu Moxi with ridicule in his eyes. You actually dare to come over like this?


    "Does the Treasure school open for business?" Chu Moxi''s expression turned cold as she tossed a Rank 4 beast crystal in her hand.


    The mocking expression on Ji Cheng`er''s face froze as she stared at the Level 4 Beast Crystal in Chu Moxi''s hand. She had been in the Treasure Pavilion for so many years, but she had already recognized that this was the Beast Crystal of the fierce Whirlwind Wolves. Selling monster crystals? How many are there? "


    "Not much. I heard that the Treasure Pavilion''s prices were fair, so I came over, but ¡­" Glancing at Ji Cheng''er, a mocking smile flashed across Chu Moxi''s eyes.


    "How about finding a place to talk?" A Level 4 Wind Wolf''s Beast Crystal was indeed a good thing, but it wasn''t enough to make the Treasure school excited. Ji Chenger suddenly thought of a good way to make this woman, who had embarrassed herself at the entrance, suffer.


    Chu Mo Xi stared at Ji Cheng''er, seemingly considering her words. "If the price is fair, I''ll sell it to you for a treasure pavilion."


    Damn it, this woman had nothing to offer, she was either a thief or a traitor! She had to be steady.


    Hearing Chu Moxi''s words, Ji Cheng`er''s eyes lit up, "Then please follow me. You don''t need to worry about the fair price."


    Just as Chu Mo Xi followed Ji Cheng''er and left the main entrance, a group of people followed in. One of them was Lin Xuan. When Lin Xuan came in, he saw Chu Mo Xi''s back disappearing into the corridor.


    Lin Xuan muttered to himself as he stared at the back that had disappeared, "Why is this back so familiar?"


    "General Lin, what are you looking at?" Lin Xuan immediately turned around and followed after the voice.


    Chu Moxi, who had already left the corridor, heard the voice behind her. The corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Ji Cheng`er brought Chu Moxi to a door with the three words'' Elder''s Room ''written on it. Then, he knocked on the door and a voice came from inside, "Come in!" It was a woman''s voice.


    Chu Moxi''s smile became even wider. Was this woman even more difficult to deal with?


    When he entered the room, he saw a woman with a frosty expression sitting there. She didn''t have any expression on her face, but her face was exactly the same as the woman who brought Chu Moxi here.


    Twin sisters? Chu Moxi was slightly surprised. Wasn''t the difference between these twin sisters a little too big?


    "Acting Elder, this guest has beast crystals for sale." Ji Cheng''er respectfully said after bowing to the cold and beautiful woman.


    Only then did the elegant and cold woman raise her head. Her eyes turned towards Chu Moxi, "Hello, I am the temporary representative of the Treasure school." There was a chill in his voice.


    "I have some beast crystals for sale." With these words, a few Rank 3 and Rank 4 beast crystals appeared in Chu Moxi''s hands under the cloak.


    Even though they said that it would be a beast crystal! But it''s not like Cheng was brought into the office, right? Ji Ling''er looked at Chu Moxi with doubt flickering in her eyes. " Your Beast Crystals are pure enough. Level 4 Beast Crystals are priced at twenty thousand gold coins each, while Level 3 is priced at ten thousand gold coins. How about it? "


    "The price is indeed fair." It was hard to tell if Chu Moxi''s tone was one of praise or derogatory.


    "You''re in serious trouble. Cheng''er will go and prepare the gold coins with you." Ji Ling''er withdrew her gaze, turned around and said to Ji Cheng''er.


    "Please bring two Spatial Rings over, the money will be deducted from the gold coins." Just as Ji Cheng''er was about to open the door, Chu Mo Xi suddenly said.


    Ji Cheng''er, who was at the door, paused for a moment. He turned his head to look at Chu Moxi before opening the door and leaving.


    After Chu Moxi finished this sentence, she no longer spoke and Ji Ling''Er was even more disinclined to pay any attention to her.


    "These two storage rings are the size of two rooms, a total of twenty thousand gold coins, and the remaining one hundred and ninety thousand gold coins."


    "So expensive ¡­" Chu Mo Xi''s mouth twitched as she took more than ten gold coin bags and Spatial Rings from Ji Cheng''er''s hands. She placed the bags into the Spatial Ring and held the Spatial Ring in her hand.


    Ji Chenger gave Chu Moxi a disdainful glance and placed her in the rank of a country bumpkin. Today, I will switch to the Treasure Pavilion and hold an auction. Are you interested in participating? "


    Auction? No wonder the Treasure school was so lively! "Now that Lin Xuan is here, does Duke Chu want to come as well?" I wonder if there''s any more seats? " Was this her goal?


    "Yes, this number plate." A sly look flashed across Ji Chenger''s eyes, and with a flash of his storage ring, a milky-white bamboo scroll appeared in her hand.


    When Ji Cheng''er took out the bamboo block, Ji Ling''Er''s iceberg like face showed a trace of fluctuations. However, she did not make a sound.


    "Thank you!" Chu Moxi didn''t even look at it. She directly took the bamboo block and threw it into her storage ring. Then, she stood up and left the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    After Chu Mo Xi left, Ji Ling''er finally opened her mouth and asked Ji Cheng`er. Cheng''er, why did you give her that spot? "


    "It''s nothing, she embarrassed me at the gate. I brought her here to give her that seat, so I can''t wait to see her eat tonight." Ji Chenger''s face lit up.


    "You ¡­" Ji Ling''Er shook her head. She understood her little sister''s personality too well. Such a guest, let her be.

 C39

    "Mother ¡­" When Mu Xuan returned to the manor and saw her eldest brother and eldest mother talking in the great hall, she didn''t care that much and directly threw herself into the arms of the wangfei.


    The fat faced Mu Wangfei hugged her daughter, her face still carrying a doting smile. "Xuan`er, good girl, weren''t you heading to palace master Chang''s residence? "Why are you back so early?"


    "Wow ¡­" Mu Xuan immediately began to cry.


    When Mu Wangfei saw Mu Xuanyin cry, she asked in panic, "What''s wrong? Who bullied the little darling of our Mu King Manor? "


    "Just today, I ran into a woman. She said that our Mu King''s Manor doesn''t understand the ways of men ¡­" Mu Xuan very impolitely added fuel to the fire. The more Mu Wangfei listened, the darker her expression became. This was the first time someone had looked down on the Mu Family!


    "Investigate. Send someone to investigate and see who has the guts to do so!" With a wave of her right hand, the teacup on the table immediately shattered.


    "Mother, please calm your anger. Your son will personally investigate later." Mu Lei looked at Mu Xuan''s flashing eyes in Mu Wangfei''s embrace.


    "No, Lei''er, ask Mu Xuan to do this. Tell this wangfei to investigate. If he can''t find out, then come and claim his punishment." A hint of sternness flashed in Mu Wangfei''s eyes.


    "But ¡­" Father told Big Brother to go exchange it with the Treasure school tonight. " Mu Lei''s tone was slightly hesitant.


    "A time limit of three days, you can just tell him." After saying that, Mu Wangfei turned her head to coax Mu Xuan''er, "Xuan''er, are you feeling better?"


    "Thank you Madam. Madam, I''d like to go exchange with the Treasure Pavilion ¡­" Mu Xuan raised her head and whispered.


    "In a while, let your father know who your mother is." Princess Mu nodded.


    "Then your son will go down first." Mu Lei saluted and left. He probably went to find Mu Xuan to pass on his message to Mu Wangfei.


    After Chu Moxi came out of the Treasure Pavilion, she headed straight for Duke Chu Palace.


    As soon as she returned to the courtyard, she saw Zhu Bajie sleeping in the corridor, while Lian''er was shoveling snow. In the middle of the courtyard stood a person, an extremely beautiful man with long eyebrows like willow trees, body like jade trees, and an azure long robe fluttering in the cold wind. Her long purple hair draped over the back of her snow-white neck, could simply be described as alluring and alluring. It was rare in the world for a man to look like this.


    If it wasn''t for the red makeup, it would really be a waste! Chu Moxi pouted, "Lian''er, is this your lover? "No, Lian''er, you should at least find a stocker man. Just this guy looks like he''ll fall down with a gust of wind." The moment Chu Moxi stepped into the courtyard, crackling noises came from her mouth.


    When Lian''er, who was sweeping the courtyard snow, heard Chu Moxi''s words, her face turned so red that it looked as if it was about to drip blood. She opened her mouth for a long time before finding her own voice. "Eldest Brother, isn''t he ¡­"


    "Not what? Lian''er, since I''ve already bumped into her, don''t deny it. You haven''t been eaten clean by her yet, a woman ¡­ " Not even giving Lian''er the chance to speak, Chu Moxie interrupted Lian''er''s words and started to size her up.


    "Boss ¡­" Eat it? Isn''t boss''s imagination too good? Lian''er already wanted to moan.


    " "By the way, where is the beggar?


    She frowned. Could it be that she had run off on her way?


    "Boss, isn''t that where he''s at?" The dark-faced Lian''er kindly reminded Chu Moxi.


    "What?" He was the beggar? A five-three foot long beggar? " "Chu Moxi''s gaze returned to the beautiful man. Isn''t the difference a little too big?" "What''s your name?"


    "Ouyang." She spat out two words from her lips as she stared at Chu Moxi, but she didn''t move.


    "Lian''er, I''ll go back to my room first. The snow will be shoveled by him." Free labor, not idiots.


    "Yes."


    When Chu Moxi came out in the evening, the courtyard was already very clean. Lian''er was preparing dinner. As for Ouyang Ziyun, he was still standing in the courtyard, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    "Ouyang, come here and sign your indenture contract!" After busying herself for most of the day, she finally managed to get out the indenture contract and her plan of earning money.


    When Ouyang Ziyun, who was standing in the courtyard, heard what Chu Moxi said, the expression on his face became somewhat strange. Staring at Chu Moxi, she gently bit her lips like a pitiful little rabbit.


    However, he seemed to have chosen the wrong person for his cute act. Who was Chu Moxi? Chu Yan was only interested in wealth.


    "Why do you regret it?" Chu Moxi put down the white paper in her hands and crossed her arms in front of her chest. It seemed that as long as Ouyang Ziyun nodded his head, she would immediately make a move to take his life.


    "Isn''t it selling your life away?" A hint of a smile actually appeared on Ouyang Ziyun''s face.


    "That''s right." How can you be obedient if you don''t take a piece of paper to bind you? Chu Moxi thought darkly in her heart. He didn''t know if there was a duck shop in this world, or else she would have just sold him to a duck shop.


    The faint smile on Ouyang Ziyun''s face had already disappeared. He mentioned the pen Chu Moxi prepared, and elegantly wrote his name on the indenture contract.


    After signing his name, he raised his head to look at Chu Moxi and slowly asked, "How is it?"


    "I need to train them." A mysterious smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. She handed Ouyang Shuo''s indenture contract to Lian''er and said, "Lian''er, keep it safe." Even Ouyang Ziyun found it a little strange that she would casually give a contract that she had specially made for her maid to keep.


    "Alright, boss." Lian''er didn''t think much of it and directly put it away.


    Come, look at my plan to earn money. Lian''er, for the time being, you don''t need to worry about that, you just need to take care of this courtyard. Ouyang Ziyun, tonight you can go outside and rent a courtyard, and all you need to do is to go pick up beggars. Chu Moxi had already thought about it. She would start to build up her own strength. She didn''t like the way things developed and she liked the way they developed.


    "Yes ¡­" Ouyang glanced at Chu Moxi before nodding his head.


    "This is your starting fund, you decide. If it''s not enough, you look for Lian''er." Chu Moxi tossed Ouyang Shuo and Lian''er a Spatial Ring each. Her eyes shifted and saw the pig that was struggling with food on the dining table. Her face immediately turned ugly. "Zhu Bajie, you actually dared to eat it by yourself. I haven''t eaten yet ¡­" While she was speaking, she had already moved towards Zhu Bajie''s untouched plate.


    And then the battle between man and pig over vegetables began!


    On the other side, Ouyang He and Lian''er had just recovered from the shock of Chu Moxi throwing away the Spatial Ring when they saw Chu Moxi fighting over the dishes with a pig. Did their jaws drop once again?


    Was this the boss who had walked the path of their domineering plans just now?

 C40

    Originally, there should have been very few pedestrians on the streets on this winter''s night. However, since today was the day of the Treasure Pavilion''s auction, the streets of the capital were bustling with activity.


    Dressed in a black cloak, Chu Moxi jumped out of the window. Just as she was about to run away, a white figure accurately landed on her shoulder.


    Chu Moxi''s face immediately turned black. Why was he always following her? Earlier, she found out that this bastard was sleeping soundly, which was why she came out. She didn''t expect it to follow her again. It was simply like a lingering ghost. Glaring at Zhu Bajie who was fast asleep on his shoulder, Chu Moxi disappeared into the twilight with a few leaps.


    There were a lot of people in front of the Treasure Trading Pavilion. There were a few burly men standing at the entrance, inspecting the bamboo slips in the hands of the people who entered the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    "There are really a lot of people coming to the Treasure Pavilion to participate in this auction! The bamboo slip that woman gave him is probably not that good, right? " Recalling the look on that woman''s face when she asked for the bamboo block, Chu Moxi was sure of her thoughts.


    She took out the bamboo slip she got from Ji Cheng`er and passed it to the big man at the entrance of the Treasure Trading Pavilion. Then, she followed the crowd and entered the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    Chu Mo Xi quickly found her own seat, which was at the corner of the Treasure Pavilion''s hall. It was the most unremarkable place in the Treasure Trading Pavilion. The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled into a sneer, "As expected, that woman didn''t arrange a good seat for her."


    This Treasure Pavilion was filled with people. In front of Chu Moxi, there were people on the left and on the right. Behind her was a wall. Chu Moxi tried her best to use her spirit essence to isolate the people in front, left, and right from the crowd. She sniffed the smell of the people around her and was almost certain that it was done on purpose by that woman.


    Zhu Bajie, who was in Chu Moxi''s pocket, rolled his eyes. Then, he released a transparent protective cover around Chu Moxi. After yawning, he continued to dream.


    "Ji Chenger, I will kill you if I don''t do it. I will bear the same name as you." Gritting her teeth in her heart, Chu Moxi turned her gaze in the direction of the crowd. Because right now, it was already packed with people, so it was impossible for her to leave.


    The main hall was filled with commoner residents of the city, so from the sound of the commotion, it was obvious to see. On the second floor, there were nearly twenty windows, some of which were closed, and some of which were open. Those people should be guests of the Treasure school, so they had their own seats.


    "Holy shit, they really look down on people with their dog eyes!" Chu Moxi cursed in her heart as she stared at the open windows of the room, trying to guess their identity.


    In the number one room of the Treasure House, Icewood was standing next to a window, and in the center of the room sat a person. He was dressed in black, his sleeves were covered with profound patterns, and his face was downcast as he watched the teacup in his hands, thinking about something.


    Suddenly, she raised her head. Her eyes flashed as she asked, "Why is she here?" The smell of the pig was so close.


    Shang Chen stood up, his eyes looking around the hall below. There were many people in the hall, but the familiar aura made it easy for Shang Chen to find the cloaked Chu Mo Xi.


    Shang Chen smirked under his mask as he headed for the door.


    When Bing Sen heard the door open, he turned around and realized that Shang Chen was walking out. He immediately wanted to follow him.


    "Don''t follow." Shang Chen left a few words before he disappeared into the private box.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" They are all royalty! " Don''t ask how Chu Moxi was able to recognize them. Those people in the open windows were wearing clothes, and they were just boasting about how noble they were.


    As for acquaintances, Chu Moxi had seen quite a few. For example, she had met the woman earlier in the day, as well as Lin Xuan. It was likely that Duke Chu was present as well, such as Lin Lu Bai.


    Suddenly, more and more people crowded over. Especially when the people around her discovered that she was a woman, they all looked over and even intentionally squeezed over towards Chu Moxi.


    F * ck, why are all of you squeezing! If you push me any more, I''ll throw you out one by one. Chu Moxi was already gnashing her teeth in anger. She raised both her hands to throw these people out, but she was already unable to endure it any longer.


    Just as Chu Moxi was about to throw him away, a hand suddenly broke through the barrier set up by Zhu Bajie and grabbed onto her arm. Chu Moxi fell into an ice-cold embrace without any preparation, and the hair on her back immediately stood up. She raised her right hand, and was about to start brushing when a familiar voice was heard, "Why are you here?"


    Shang Chen raised his head and swept his ice-cold gaze over Chu Moxi and the rest. All of them shuddered at the same time. Just now, they felt as if they had walked into hell. He looked at Shang Chen in horror, and then started to shrink forward.


    "Chenchen?" Touching Chu Moxi, she turned her head in frustration and coincidentally met with Shang Chen''s pair of deep eyes. Chu Moxi was a little dazed. Dammit, how come she had never noticed that the ice man''s eyes were purple? It was even a very deep purple color.


    "Right." The corner of Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile. His left hand brushed away the cloak on Chu Moxi''s head, while his right hand reached into her waist. With a gentle grasp, he grabbed her waist.


    When he saw her being approached by these people, he already had the thought of annihilating all of them. When he finally took her in his arms, Shang Chen''s heart was a little satisfied.


    This was the first time in her two lifetimes that she had come so close to a man. It was so close that she could feel the heartbeats of the people behind her, and so close that she could smell the breath he puked out on the side of her neck.


    "Chu Moxi is not an unreasonable person. Not to mention that she had long believed in Shang Chen." Why are you here? "


    "Let''s go." He did not wish for them to be so ambiguous in front of the public. He practically carried Chu Moxi to the second floor.


    After that, he kicked the door open and Icy Forest, who was in the private room, turned around in alarm and saw the Palace Master carrying a person in.


    "Bing Sen, hold it." Shang Chen directly threw the Eight Pieces of Pig on Chu Moxi''s shoulder to Bing Sen, and then placed Chu Moxi on the sofa in the private room.


    When Bing Sen saw Chu Moxi under her cloak, he immediately carried the pig out of the private room and stood guard outside.


    "Why are you in that corner of the hall?" Shang Chen''s tone turned cold again.


    "To participate in the auction." Chu Moxi sized up the private box. This should be the Sky No. 1 box of the auction house. What was Chenchen? Use room number one?


    "Bing Sen got this room. Tell Bing Sen to give you the plate later. If you come back, just come in." Seemingly having seen through Chu Moxi''s thoughts, Shang Chen directly said. He did not wish to see her in the hall at all.


    "Right." Chu Moxi had already impolitely taken some heart from the table to eat.


    "Is it delicious?" Shang Chen asked as he poured tea for Chu Mo Xi.


    "It''s even more delicious than what Lian''er cooks." Chu Mo Xi replied as she ate. She almost choked on the dessert. Shang Chen immediately served her tea. Chenchen, what are you doing here? "


    "I received the news that there was immortal water here, so I came to take a look." Shang Chen raised his hand to wipe away the leftover dim sum crumbs from Chu Mo Xi''s mouth.

 C41

    Celestial water? What was that? Just as Chu Moxi was about to ask, the sound of bells ringing came from below.


    Then, a familiar voice could be heard, "Welcome to my Treasure school."


    F * ck, her opponent! Chu Mo Xi''s face turned black the moment she thought of Ji Cheng''er.


    She moved the chair to the window and saw Ji Chenger standing on the opposite table. He was wearing the same style of dress as the day before, but the color had changed to a rosy color, making her exposed body look even more attractive.


    Even though Chu Moxi was very dissatisfied with Ji Cheng, she had no choice but to admit that he was indeed very proud of his wealth. With his figure, even if it were in her previous life, he would still be at the level of a devil.


    Chu Mo Xi was too lazy to listen to Ji Cheng''er''s monotonous opening. Her eyes swept across her surroundings before finally landing on a person in front of her. This was also an old acquaintance of hers, the young lady from the Mu King''s Manor.


    "It really is the enemy''s base of operations!" The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled up as her gaze swept past Mu Xuan''s body. Suddenly, her gaze stopped.


    If one were to say that Shang Chen''s handsomeness was a type of melancholy and Ouyang Ziyun''s was feminine, then this person was a kind of beauty that was at the same level as Ouyang Shuo.


    He was exceptionally handsome, his facial features were as distinct as sculptures, and his angular face was exceptionally handsome. He looked carefree and unrestrained on the outside, but his eyes inadvertently revealed a bright light that made people not dare to look down on him. A head of jet-black thick hair was tied up high by the golden crown, and beneath her sword-like eyebrows were a pair of slender peach blossom eyes, filled with emotion. Her nose was high and straight, her red lips were moderately thin, but now they were suffused with a dazzling smile.


    "His looks are truly monstrous, he just came out to harm our female comrades." When Chu Moxi saw the ladies surrounding the man, she curled her lips into a smile and said.


    Shang Chen followed Chu Moxi''s gaze and looked in that direction. His eyes flashed and at the same time, his right hand reached out to pull Chu Moxi into his embrace. The spirit energy in his left hand surged as he closed the window.


    "You''re not allowed to look." Three words came out of her thin lips.


    "If you say you can''t look, then you can''t? Who are you to me? " Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. This old lady had taken away her rights to look at this beautiful man. Wasn''t he a little too domineering? He struggled to get up, only to discover that her waist was restrained by Shang Chen''s right hand.


    "What do you think?" Shang Chen lowered his head, the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile as he asked.


    He looked at the woman in his arms. She was so close, he could almost see that she knew every eyelash.


    "I ¡­" Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen who was so close, her heart was beating rapidly. She turned her head and spoke with an unnatural tone, "How did I know?"


    She was almost shouting this out loud, and her face was burning.


    "Puff ¡­" Shang Chen pinched Chu Moxi''s pink nose and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "What are you laughing about?" Chu Moxi was dissatisfied. She was extremely dissatisfied and struggled to get up from Shang Chen''s arms. Suddenly, she felt Shang Chen''s center of gravity lean onto her body. The hot breath from his mouth was all over her neck, causing it to go numb. "Why are you ¡­"


    "F * ck you!" Shang Chen grabbed her waist, the hot air spraying onto her neck. His voice carried a hint of weakness and regret. How did he forget what day it was?


    Shang Chen''s body grew colder and colder, to the point that his body was even trembling. Chu Moxi finally felt that something was amiss. Chenchen, what''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s nothing!" Shang Chen suddenly pushed Chu Moxi away. Due to the sudden incident, she was almost pushed to the ground.


    "The latter raised her head and stared at Shang Chen, only to see an ice-cold expression on her face." "Chenchen ¡­"


    Shang Chen gripped his frozen hand under his sleeve and forced himself to look away. He called out, "Bing Sen, come in!"


    Suddenly, he heard the palace master call out for him, he immediately pushed open the door and entered the room. When he saw the cold look on the palace master''s face, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Not good, it was a full moon night! "Before he could say anything, Shang Chen stopped him with his eyes." Asgard Master! "


    "Give her the bamboo block from room number 1." As he slowly moved to the door, Shang Chen instructed.


    "Yes." After Bing Sen handed the Zhu Bajie Ring to Chu Moxi, he took out a bamboo block from his storage ring. It was the same as the bamboo block in Chu Moxi''s hand, but it was made of pure jade.


    Chu Moxi only stared at Shang Chen''s back, not the bamboo block handed over by Bing Sen.


    Bing Sen sighed in his heart and placed the bamboo block on the table. Then, he turned around to open the door for Shang Chen. When the two of them left, Chu Moxi finally collapsed onto the ground.


    As soon as he walked out of the box, Shang Chen could no longer hold himself up and fell back. Bing Sen lifted his hands and hugged him, and with the release of the Spirit King''s wings, the entire Treasure Exchange Pavilion immediately felt a terrifying pressure from the Spirit King. However, the speed of the Ice Forest was just too fast.


    Chu Moxi woke up from the pressure. She slowly stood up and her gaze fell on the window, "He said he came to see if there was any Celestial Elixir?" Celestial water? She''ll get it.


    "Awakened soul, are you there? Do you know what is Celestial Water? " Chu Moxi didn''t understand much about Celestial Water, but she believed that the remnant soul should be very clear about it.


    The remnant spirit didn''t reply. Chu Moxi lowered her head and opened the window, listening to Ji Cheng''er''s endless introductions of the items in her hand.


    Ji Chenger''s eyes scanned the entire hall and then he looked around again, but he still couldn''t find the person she was looking for. Her eyes were filled with ridicule. "It seems like he really is a country bumpkin!" He didn''t even have the guts to come to the auction.


    "The treasures that will be auctioned next are things that everyone has been looking forward to for a long time, and will also be today''s finale ¡­" Ji Chenger had a happy smile on his face as he glanced at the box on the second floor. When she saw that familiar figure, she was so shocked that she forgot to speak.


    How is this possible? How could she be in box one? Who didn''t know that room number one and number two were given to people from mysterious powers? Even Ji Ling''Er, the Acting Elder, didn''t know of their identities.


    Right now, that woman was actually in room number 1. This ¡­


    "Pavilion Master Ji, stop keeping us in suspense ¡­" No one heard anything from Ji Chenger after a long time. They all thought that he was trying to get something out of them, so they started to urge him.


    "Did you discover it?" A cold smile appeared on Chu Moxie''s face as she stared in the direction of Ji Cheng''er. It was as though her gaze could pierce through the cloak and pierce into Ji Cheng''er''s body. The latter shivered and regained her senses.


    She repeatedly told herself that this was impossible. She must have made a mistake! Even so, her eyes were still avoiding Chu Moxi''s gaze on the second floor.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Chenger forced himself to ignore Chu Moxi''s gaze. "I believe a lot of people have already received the news about today''s finale ¡­"


    Feeling Chu Moxi''s gaze all the time, Ji Cheng''er was already at a loss of words. The entire hall fell into silence as everyone wondered what was going on with Ji Cheng, the living signboard of the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. Someone else will be coming next." Ji Chenger left those words and ran away as if there were wild beasts chasing after her.


    Due to this, no one knew what happened. Instead, it was the main culprit, Chu Moxi, who shrugged her shoulders and retracted her gaze.

 C42

    Ji Cheng`er suddenly left the auction table, and the Treasure Trading Pavilion was caught off guard. The audience immediately became noisy, as if they were venting their dissatisfaction.


    "Cheng''er, what''s going on?" Ji Ling''er, who had received the news, rushed over and saw Ji Cheng sitting on a chair with a pale face.


    "She''s here ¡­" "Sis, you go on up." Ji Chenger raised his pale face, opened his mouth and said something.


    Who is she? Ji Ling''er didn''t have the time to ask about the details of the auction. She patted Ji Cheng''er on the shoulder and walked towards the auction stage.


    The crowd below the stage immediately stopped their discussion when they saw Ji Chenger leaving and replacing the man with her twin sister.


    Staring at Ji Ling''er, everyone knew that Ji Ling''er was an acting elder of the Treasure school and that no one dared to act arrogantly in front of her. Ji Ling''er, on the other hand, seemed to be very pleased with everyone''s reactions.


    Her gaze swept across the entire hall. Without wasting any time, she directly spoke, "I believe everyone knows about the Celestial Water, right?" As soon as Ji Ling''er finished her sentence, the hall was filled with commotion. Even Chu Moxi''s eyes lit up. It was the Celestial Water that Chenchen needed.


    Ji Ling''er raised her hand, indicating for everyone to quiet down. Indeed, everyone obediently stopped their discussions.


    Ji Ling''er''s ice-cold face broke into a smile as she continued to speak, "Everyone should know what the Celestial Water is. I found a tomb at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion some time ago and grew a Golden Essence Branch Fruit. Everyone should know what kind of environment the fruit needs to grow." At this point, Ji Ling''er stopped in her tracks. She had already said enough, and the only thing that could be resolved was for everyone to imagine.


    Indeed, once Ji Ling''er finished her sentence, the hall was filled with discussions.


    Chu Moxi''s gaze landed on Ji Ling''er''s body. If this Treasure school had a chance to obtain the Immortal Spirit Water in the tomb, why did they release the news?


    Everyone might have suspected that I had some intentions for switching places with the Treasure school, but it''s actually very simple. I''ve already tried switching places with the Treasure school, so no matter what, the tomb door won''t open. There are a lot of treasures in that tomb. Since everyone has obtained a great treasure, they must have come to me to exchange for a treasure pavilion. Why wouldn''t I be happy to exchange for a treasure pavilion? " "Ji Ling''er smiled as she explained to everyone, as if she knew that everyone had such doubts.


    As her voice faded, the discussion in the hall died down. That was true, this could indeed be considered a good excuse. However, Chu Moxi didn''t really believe it. She knew that there must be some sort of scheme behind this Treasure Trading Pavilion. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have released the news about the Celestial Elixir.


    "I have the map of the tomb in the Treasure school. Everyone should know how precious that tomb is, and based on my reputation in the Treasure school, I guarantee that this map is real. So, the starting price for this map is 100,000 gold coins." As soon as Ji Cheng''er finished his sentence, the hall started to stir again.


    Some people were excited, some people were skeptical. In any case, all sorts of reactions could be found.


    Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. Out of the fourteen gold coins that she had exchanged for the beast crystals, she didn''t even have a single one hundred thousand gold coins with Lian''er and Ouyang.


    F * ck, you want to trade a treasure pavilion for a map that costs 100,000 gold? What the f * ck are you doing!? With so many people here, there would probably be a lot of people who would want to get their hands on it. All of her beast crystals and gold coins added together probably wouldn''t be enough to buy this map, right?


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was truly depressed that she was so poor.


    After a long while, there was still not the slightest reaction in the hall. Everyone had the attitude of watching from the sidelines. That''s true! This map is entirely based on a single sentence from you, the Vault of Treasures, anyone would doubt it, right?


    However, under the temptation of such great temptation, there must be some brave men. So, these rich and powerful people started to bid.


    "Two hundred thousand gold coins!"


    Holy shit, you''re showing that you have money! Double the first one?


    Almost everyone was cursing this bidder a thousand times in their hearts!


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" With someone taking the lead, it became very lively.


    "Thirty ¡­"


    "Thirty-one!"


    "..."


    "Three million gold coins!" Finally, there was the possibility that this map was sold for a sky-high price, the same price that the royal family had offered.


    At the same time, her gaze landed on the room across the way. The person in that room was an old man, and behind him were two guards as well as a young girl wearing a yellow dress. Because she had lowered her head, Chu Moxi was unable to see her face clearly.


    At the same time, Chu Moxi also noticed that the people in the opposite room didn''t say anything. As for the members of the Chu Clan, they were probably on the same side as the Royal Clan.


    From time to time, the Duke Chu Mansion would offer a price, forcing the old man to bid.


    At the same time, there were also several private rooms with closed windows that were bidding. Because Chu Moxi couldn''t see their appearances, she was unable to guess their identities.


    "As expected of the rich and powerful people of the Imperial Family, I''m not bidding." A muffled sound came from the closed room next to Chu Moxi''s.


    Chu Moxi''s gaze swept over to that direction. She was very clear that the people in that room weren''t afraid of the imperial family and didn''t bid. They were probably too lazy to compete with the imperial family, or it could be said that he understood that this map was a fake.


    Chu Moxi leaned against the sofa, her eyes filled with a faint sense of resolution. Regardless of whether the map was real or not, regardless of who ended up with the map, she would definitely make a move.


    She had to get the Celestial Water!


    "I won''t go out either ¡­" Several voices said the same sentence.


    At this moment, the entire hall was silent!


    After calling out the price, the three million man team also stopped.


    Ji Ling''er''s expression was somewhat unsightly. This price was much lower than what she had originally expected!


    Moreover, she also noticed that there were actually several guests in the private rooms who did not bid, especially private room number 1 and private room number two.


    These two were the main attraction of the auction, but they didn''t show any signs of activity.


    Her gaze swept past the tightly shut second room, then fell upon box one. She happened to catch Chu Moxi who was looking at her.


    "Why is it her?" Ji Ling''er exclaimed in her heart as she probed Chu Moxi with her eyes. However, the latter looked away, as if she hadn''t noticed her.


    Ji Ling''Er lowered her head. Her heart was like fifteen buckets filled with water. That woman was actually the master of room number 1. The two sisters had offended her at the same time. What should she do?


    After an unknown period of time, just as everyone was starting to get impatient, Ji Ling''er raised her head. Is there anyone else who wants to bid? " Her beautiful eyes scanned the entire hall. Finally, she gritted her teeth and patted the wood in front of her and said, "This map belongs to Prince Gong''s Mansion!"


    Prince Gong''s Mansion could be considered to be truly relieved. They had been ordered to obtain it. They did not know why Monarchs cared so much about this thing.

 C43

    "Brother, why aren''t you seizing the map? That''s Celestial Water! " In a private room opposite Chu Moxi, Mu Xuan glared at the young man with a face full of enjoyment while looking at her.


    When Chu Moxi heard the woman''s words, her eyebrows creased and she immediately prepared to close the window.


    "Do you know who that is?" The youth opened his eyes and coincidentally saw the pair of intelligent eyes in the gap of the window. His eyes glazed over for a moment.


    "Aren''t they from the Residence of Crown Prince? Even that woman Gong Qian is here. " When Mu Xuan thought about how Gong Qian, who had always liked to oppose him, had auctioned that item, she felt displeased in her heart.


    "Who''s backing is the Prince''s Mansion?" Only after the window on the other side was completely closed did Mu Xuan withdraw his gaze with a regretful expression.


    "Duke Gong Palace? Isn''t it just that concubine Qi? " Mu Xuan had an unhappy expression. If she hadn''t been engaged to that idiot Prince at that time, wouldn''t she still be sitting with him in the position of concubine?


    "You ¡­" Towards this half-sister of his, Mu Xuan''s tone was filled with impatience. Back then, after she became an idiot when she went to the Duke Chen Palace to cancel the engagement, Mu Xuan had started to dislike her from that time onwards.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Mu Wangfei ordering him to bring her to see the world, he wouldn''t have entered and exited with this woman.


    "It was originally! What''s so great about a concubine? If you have the ability, then go and compete with Imperial Concubine Mu! " Probably, if she couldn''t eat the grapes, she would say they were sour, which was Mu Xuan''s.


    Mu Xuan couldn''t be bothered to deal with her. He brushed away the girls by his side as he got up to leave the private room. His gaze had always been on the private room across the room. The other party had entered private room number one.


    Because the final item had already been obtained, the auction could be considered to be coming to an end.


    Ji Ling''er hurriedly said a few final words before ending the scene.


    Chu Moxi stayed in the private room and did not move as she fiddled with the jade letter left behind by Bing Sen. She was waiting. Waiting for someone else to make a move. She didn''t think that it would be that easy for the people from the Royal Clan to bring the map back to the Imperial Palace. At the same time, she was also waiting for someone who wanted to come knocking on her door.


    Only when most of the people had left the auction house did Chu Moxi slowly stand up and walk out of the private box at an unhurried pace.


    Just as he arrived at the staircase, he saw a familiar figure below.


    Ji Chenger had come! Chu Moxi restrained the smile on her face and slowly walked down.


    Ji Cheng''er, who was at the foot of the stairs, looked at Chu Moxi, who was descending. Her eyes flickered with a struggle, she must be different. How could a country bumpkin like her have a jade slip from room number 1?


    However, Chu Moxi, who didn''t want to stand on the last step, broke her last hope. "What a coincidence, we meet again." Chu Moxi''s tone didn''t reveal any emotion, but she very successfully shattered Ji Chenger''s hopes.


    "You ¡­ "I ¡­" She stuttered, unable to speak a coherent sentence.


    "You mean the bamboo block you gave me?" Chu Moxi opened her hand, revealing the bamboo block in her hand. Together with it was the synonym for the identity of room # 1 ¡ª ¡ª Jade Strip.


    When Ji Cheng''er saw the jade letter, his body finally staggered. She stared at Chu Moxi with disbelief in her eyes.


    Chu Moxi''s gaze swept over the crowd and coincidentally saw that at the end of the corridor, a few people from the Residence of Crown Prince came out from Ji Ling''er''s office under Ji Ling''er''s guidance. Chu Moxi guessed that this should be a passageway specially prepared by the Treasure Exchange Hall for guests who had obtained some great treasures.


    "Pavilion Master Ji, I will remember your kindness towards me." She impatiently looked at Ji Cheng`er and left a message behind. Then, she walked around Ji Cheng`er and headed out of the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    The auction provided the royal family with an alternative route, but would that stop anyone who wanted to? Chu Moxi sneered in her heart. She really liked the feeling of being hunted by mantis and cicadas while the oriole was being hunted.


    After leaving the Treasure school, the cold wind raged on her face. Chu Moxi wrapped her cloak around her head and slowly walked towards the direction of the Mysterious Gate, which was a must-pass for those in the imperial city.


    Along the way, she noticed that there seemed to be people heading this way. They were probably thinking the same thing as Chu Moxi.


    Chu Moxi''s footsteps were neither fast nor slow. Furthermore, she would occasionally stop to look at the surrounding stalls.


    Thanks to this auction, the surrounding streets were not cold at all. There were even stalls placed on both sides of the street. Although they were all snacks, Chu Moxi did not mind it as if she came for this snack and ate all the way to the Middle Mysterious Gate.


    The people around her, who had the same attitude as her, started to shift their gazes that were originally on guard against Chu Moxi.


    Who would think that a glutton would come for that map?


    From afar, Chu Moxi saw some red armored imperial guards rushing towards the middle profound gate. They were probably here to support the Gong Family. Unfortunately, the large group of people from the other side managed to block them from coming to the other side.


    The imperial guards who had come forward to assist were blocked off from the entrance of the Gate of Heavenly Secrets. On the other side, Prince Gong''s Mansion was surrounded by a group led by a young man with a fan in his hand.


    "You guys are under the hands of the Son of Heaven, and you dare to steal his things ¡­" The old man from the Residence of Crown Prince roared.


    "Great treasures belong to those who have seen it. If not, why don''t you take out this map and copy it for everyone?" There was a hint of disdain in the voice. The tone did not mean that everyone was going to copy it, but that everyone believed that the map was already in his grasp.


    "This is something that my Prince Gong''s Mansion has auctioned... "You guys actually dare to peek, you sure have guts ¡­" As he spoke, the old man chopped out his Spiritual Yuan. The Spiritual Master Stage could transform Spiritual Yuan into fog, which roiled about.


    "Bold or not, you''ll know soon enough." As the youth spoke, the fan in his hand also swung out with mist.


    Because he was the first one to face it, the young man''s movements carried a probing meaning. The release of his spirit energy meant that he was at the peak of the Spiritual Master Stage. In other words, he was even stronger than that old man!


    This was the first time Chu Moxi had seen a battle between spirit masters. Her eyes were unblinkingly focused on the people on both sides, especially the young man with the fan. She absolutely did not believe that this person was a good person.


    Especially during the previous auction, the one who had spoken with his eyes closed was this person''s voice.


    A knife and a fan collided. The originally weak fan actually made a crisp sound when it made contact with the blade.


    In other words, the fan was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    "As expected, this young man is not ordinary." If there were no other experts on the side of the royal family, the map would definitely fall into his hands.


    Chu Moxi''s hand tightened. Just as she was about to move, a faint aura came from behind her.

 C44

    Sensing that there was someone behind her, Chu Moxi immediately turned around in alarm. She saw a peerlessly beautiful face only a fist away from hers.


    Chu Moxi''s body slipped out of inertia. After retreating nearly two meters away, she continued to gaze at the other party''s body. She indifferently swept a glance over it before turning back to continue watching the show.


    "Hello!" Embarrassment flashed across Mu Xuan''s face. He originally wanted to run over and strike up a conversation, but because he was too nervous, he nearly bumped into the other party. Fortunately, the other party''s reaction was exceptionally fast.


    "Stay away from me." Seeing that this person was getting closer, Chu Moxi had no choice but to turn her head and warn him.


    "Why?" At any rate, he was still a pretty boy that was ranked fourth in the Mu Ling Empire that was loved by all, right? The other party actually despised him to such an extent, and he was really allowed to pass through ten thousand flowers without even being touched by a single leaf, making him somewhat suspicious that he would become ugly in an instant.


    "You smacked your lips?" Even through her cloak, Mu Xuan could feel the warning within her eyes. It was as though she was saying that if you didn''t shut up, she would directly shut you up.


    Originally, Mu Xuan wanted to answer her, but when he thought of her expression, he couldn''t help but doubt whether she would directly shut him up forever.


    He, Duke Mu, from a young age until now, has never wanted to obtain anything that he can''t. However, today, the other party has truly made him understand what it meant by your appearance and your position as a pile of dung.


    Chu Moxi''s gaze landed on the old man who was no longer able to hold on. His spirit essence fog was about to disappear. Just as the young man with the fan was about to succeed, a familiar figure appeared in Chu Mo Xi''s line of sight.


    Chu Moxi frowned. She looked at Chu Jingjing, who was standing not too far away, and immediately understood that Chu Mingjing was openly helping the Gong Family. If she said that the Gong Family didn''t come for the map, then even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Her eyes darted around. No rush.


    Although Lin Xuan was a general and his strength was not considered weak, he was still inferior to that young man. Even though they were both at the Spiritual Master level, it was clear that they were far inferior to each other in terms of Spiritual Yuan and Cultivation Techniques. One could tell that their Spiritual Energy had condensed into a fog at the same time.


    After being hit by Lin Ming''s palm strike, Lin Mu was sent flying away like a kite with its string cut. The spirit essence mist around his body trembled a few times before disappearing.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes shifted and she discovered that Chu Mingjing had no intention of attacking. After all, Lin Jun was the strongest person around him, while the stronger Huang Xuan wasn''t with them. Chu Mingjing couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The youth laughed at the old man on the ground before slowly walking towards him. His eyes fell on the old man''s storage ring, and greed could be seen in his eyes. Haha ¡­ "The Celestial Water is mine now ¡­"


    Celestial water, this isn''t an ordinary thing, who wouldn''t drool over it?


    However, there were so many people here, how could this young man have such a wish?


    A few figures flew over, and just as the youth snatched the Spatial Ring away, those figures released a spirit essence mist and attacked him.


    The youth sensed the danger behind him, but did not move. In this critical moment, three figures also released Spiritual Energy fog, directly blocking the three people flying over.


    "Holy shit, you brought a team to rob us?" Furthermore, since when was the realm of a Spirit Master so common? " Chu Moxi almost wanted to curse out loud. The power backing them was definitely not ordinary. Not only did they dare to rob the Royal Clan''s territory, they even brazenly led their troops to rob the Royal Clan.


    After the young man checked his Spatial Ring and confirmed that the map was inside, he smiled. Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, a figure rushed over from the Imperial City at an extremely fast speed.


    Spirit essence turning into weapons, this was the realm of a Great Spirit Master! Chu Mo Xi was amazed! Even though she had seen a Spiritual King Stage expert before, she had never seen a Great Spirit Master level battle!


    When the Great Spirit Master arrived in front of the young man, he directly grabbed at the Spatial Ring in the young man''s hand.


    The young man was caught off guard, but he was not robbed of his Spatial Ring. Because of his body''s inertia, the peak Spirit Master realm and the Great Spirit Master realm had a huge leap, the young man had managed to dodge the fatal blow, but the claw had directly passed through his Spirit Yuan mist and made a hole in his back.


    What a strong Great Spirit Master realm!


    When the young man''s men saw him injured, they immediately began to let go of their opponent, forming a protective circle around him.


    However, the situation was not as simple as it seemed. The three groups of people did not fight evenly, but rather each group fought on their own. The ones at a disadvantage were still the Great Spirit Master from the Royal City.


    With the protection of his subordinates, it was the young man who found an opportunity to break out of the encirclement. He staggered out of the battle zone with blood dripping from his back, but that didn''t affect the viciousness in his eyes. Under his gaze, the people around him, who had been harboring some thoughts, suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    The young man staggered and disappeared at the end of a street. Along with him, there were also a lot of people who refused to give up.


    The youth''s back was injured, but he had not lost any of his fighting strength. Peak Spirit Master level meant that he was an extraordinary existence.


    Especially now, when the Great Spirit Master was being dragged by other people, as long as the surrounding Spirit Masters and Spirit Masters could get close, they would all be mercilessly killed by the young man. Of course, his injuries were even worse.


    There were fewer and fewer people following him, and his path became more and more remote. Due to the excessive blood loss and the depletion of his spirit energy, his footsteps slowed down.


    He paused at the intersection, looked around, then darted into a small yard off the street. As it was too dark, Bing Bing, who was following him, did not notice that he had jumped into the yard and continued to chase him with hurried steps.


    Not far away, a black figure was moving at a very strange speed. She had been following the young man ever since he left the Middle Mysterious Gate. At first, she had spent a lot of effort to shake off that playboy.


    Of course, because of this young man, there were people blocking his way, so she soon caught up. However, she did not appear to be in any hurry to follow him.


    She followed in this direction until she saw him jump into the courtyard. Her eyes focused and her footsteps slowed down. She only quickened her pace after knowing that the people in front of her were all chasing after them.


    At the same time, something suddenly appeared in her hand, and she soared into the air.


    The moment Chu Moxi disappeared, a few figures caught up to her from behind. However, they passed by this courtyard and chased after her.

 C45

    The youth in the courtyard didn''t dare to move. He vigilantly looked around, and when those people chased after him, his heart almost stopped beating.


    They passed by the front of the yard and chased after it. His heart relaxed immediately because his spirit essence was already exhausted. He actually felt like sleeping after losing too much blood.


    Suddenly, a black figure directly appeared in front of him. The youth raised his hazy eyes to look at the figure, only to discover that it was a cloaked woman.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s actually a beauty who is blocking the way!" The young man''s voice contained a hint of ridicule, as if she was someone from the courtyard.


    "It''s not a beauty blocking the way, it''s the King of Hell who has come to take your life." A smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. At the same time, her purple figure appeared in her hand. Under the absent-minded gaze of the young man, Chu Moxi''s sword was already aiming at his neck.


    The young man had lost his life in the fog.


    Chu Moxi very impolitely took the storage ring from the youth. The old man''s storage ring was lying inside the storage ring. A very satisfied smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. Then, with a wave of her right hand, a silver light flashed and the Soaring Sky Claw was released from her waist. It wrapped itself around the big tree outside the courtyard and Chu Moxi''s body disappeared from the courtyard.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but those people that had been chasing after him had actually returned. They held torches in their hands and began to search the area.


    He followed the trail of blood to find the yard, but the young man''s body was already cold.


    The group carefully searched the courtyard, but they could not find any clues. In the end, they left with the youth''s corpse.


    After Chu Moxi left the courtyard, she did not follow the same route as before. Instead, she headed in another direction.


    In front of them was a group of people. The familiar palanquin was in the middle of the group. Chu Moxi turned her head and sped up her pace.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" Needless to say, the one who spoke was Mu Xuan, that playboy.


    Chu Moxi coldly swept a glance at him and wrinkled her nose. Couldn''t this person stay a little further away from her? The smell of him was unbearable.


    "Don''t not speak! We''ve known each other for so long. " Mu Xuan fully displayed his sweet mouthed skills. In his entire life, he had never seen a person so full of brown paper. However, the moment he saw her, he unconsciously wanted to pester her to the point of not letting go.


    A long time? They''ve only known each other for less than two hours, and they''ve only spoken one sentence from beginning to end, okay? How could he not be familiar with her?


    Chu Moxie coldly glanced at him and hastened her steps, wanting to bypass Mu Xuan''s horse.


    Mu Xuan rubbed his nose. Was he that annoying?


    "Mu Xuan, who are you talking to?" Mu Xuan pushed aside the curtain of the carriage and asked doubtfully. This half brother of hers was a butterfly, but she had never seen him take the initiative to strike up a conversation with anyone.


    When Mu Xuan saw the cloaked Chu Moxi, her expression immediately stiffened. Mu Xuan is this woman. It was this woman that bullied me in the day. You promised your eldest mother you''d take her back. " Mu Xuan pointed at Chu Moxi and spoke fiercely. Her eyes could not wait to devour Chu Moxi.


    Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. This woman was really self-righteous!


    Mu Xuan glanced at Mu Xuan. Capture this woman? "With his strength, he could be easily thrown off by her. Who''s going to capture her?" Cough cough ¡­ Mu Xuan, you must have misunderstood her, right? "


    "Brother, who do I have a misunderstanding? "That''s her ¡­" Mu Xuan pointed at Chu Moxi once again, but this time around, Chu Moxi directly pinched her wrist and broke it before anyone could react.


    Ah!" Mu Xuan''s tragic cry split the recently quietened capital.


    "This time I''ll only break your hand. Next time I''ll cripple your entire hand." After coldly sweeping a glance, his figure flashed a few times before disappearing into the twilight. To open a dyeing room for her just because of her expression, did he really think that she, Chu Moxi, was someone so easy to offend?


    "Return to the manor!" Mu Xuan ordered as he glanced at Mu Xuan.


    Chu Moxi directly returned to the Morninglight Pavilion. The courtyard was very quiet. She returned to her room softly and threw Zhu Bajie, who was in the pocket of her cloak, to the ground.


    She opened the youth''s storage ring. There were a lot of things inside, but the only thing that was placed together with the storage ring was a white scroll.


    Chu Moxi picked up the scroll and glanced at it. The < Great Void Art > Pure Yang Art was specially made for spirit cultivators. It was passed down from the Ancient Great Void Sect. It was something that the Great Void Sect controlled.


    "An item from the sect? "That must be something good ¡­" Chu Moxi''s eyes flashed as she kept the painting. Only then did he take out the map from the storage ring of the old man from the Residence of Crown Prince. On it were some mountain ranges and other locations. Chu Mo Xi read the map on the map.


    At the top was a red cross, representing the peak of the mountain of hooligan. The location of the tomb was at the location of the red cross. There was a black triangle there. The other entrances to the Hooligan Mountain were clearly marked out.


    Even the surrounding areas that were relatively easy to spot were explained in detail beside the map.


    "This Treasure school really knows how to handle matters ¡­" Chu Moxi was very satisfied with the map.


    She swayed her body as she walked towards the door of the mortal world, trying to figure out whether it was a technique to hold the remnant spirit in one''s hand. She remembered that the remnant spirit had said that Zhu Bajie was a genius amongst geniuses. If the remnant soul didn''t give her something good, she wouldn''t be able to get through no matter what.


    Actually, Chu Moxi''s skin was not as thick as it seemed! Didn''t she despise residual souls for lying to her? Now he also wanted good things. It was truly the most shameless Divine Thief.


    However, the mortal door did not open, but a golden light was flickering on the door. Chu Moxi raised her hand in confusion and inhaled. The light appeared in her hand and turned into a golden scroll.


    "This remnant soul is pretty good! It''s already been prepared for me. " Chu Moxi tightly grasped the scroll in her hand with a complacent smile on her face. With a flash, she returned to her room from the painting.


    Opening the ''Four Absolutes of Murder'', there was only a row of words. It was divided into four moves ¨C Soul Devourer, Heaven Breaker, World Destroyer, and Spirit Severing.


    "This is a really good killing move!" After making a few gestures, Chu Moxi tossed the scroll onto the bed. Then, she began to plan on leaving for the location indicated on the map the next day ¡­


    The sky quickly brightened up, and the sound of Lian''er''s door opening could be heard coming from the next room. Chu Moxi immediately jumped up from her bed and threw Zhu Bajie, who was lying on the floor, into her pocket before opening the door.


    "Boss, you''re awake?" Lian''er greeted Chu Moxi with a smile.


    "Lian''er, I''m going out for a period of time. In this period of time, you go find Ouyang and deal with the things I''ve told you before." When I come back, I''ll check on your results. " Chu Mo Xi faintly smiled at Lian''er.


    "Boss, you have to be careful by yourself." Lian''er knew that Chu Moxi had an important matter to attend to. Her strength was too low, so if she were to follow her boss, she would only be a burden to him.


    "Mm. This is the cultivation technique for Ouyang. All of the people you''ve found here should cultivate it." Chu Mo Xi took out the¡¶ Great Void Art¡· from her storage ring and handed it to Lian''er.


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er properly stored the cultivation method into her Spatial Ring.


    "When you see the rest of the Chu Residence, remember to take a detour. When I return, we will leave the Chu Residence." After saying that last sentence, she picked up Zhu Bajie, who was on her shoulder, and threw him into the bag with the cloak she was wearing.


    Then, he waved towards Lian''er before leaving Duke Chu''s residence ¡­

 C46

    Mount Hun. At the border of the Mu Ling Empire and the Water Spirit Empire, the mountain there was extremely dangerous and desolate.


    It was said that there were a lot of spirit beasts there, and even more of them were ferocious ones.


    According to the markings on the map, Chu Moxi had hired a horse carriage from the capital and then walked for five whole days without rest before finally arriving at the Hooligan Mountain. Don''t ask why Chu Moxi didn''t ride a horse, but took a carriage instead? It was very simple. Could Chu Moxi say that she didn''t know how to ride a horse? Please, she wouldn''t admit it.


    When the carriage finally reached the foot of the mountain of hooligan, Chu Moxi finally let the driver leave with a benevolent heart.


    When that person left, he even called out to him to never carry a woman who looked weak but was actually powerful.


    Unexpectedly, he hadn''t rested for a day in the past five days.


    The horses had all been exchanged for three, so he really didn''t know why this woman was rushing over here. Were they in a hurry to be reincarnated?


    Chu Mo Xi stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the towering mountain. Her eyes swept across the area and she started to size up the place.


    It was a small town, with flat roads, shady streets, and blurred flowers. The road that wound through the town was also the mountain of hooligans.


    Chu Moxi stared at the little town and sized it up. Originally, she thought that a mountain range with no one around like the Hooligan Mountain would have very few people. However, she never expected that this little town at the bottom of the Hooligan Mountain would be so bustling.


    After inquiring a few times, Chu Moxie found out that the Hooligan Mountain had become more and more crowded with people who hunted for spirit beasts in recent years. After that, this place slowly developed and even became one of the main mountain ranges for Spirit Hunting Beasts.


    "It seems like rumors are not that reliable!" Chu Moxi rubbed her nose. She felt that it would be better if she didn''t enter the mountain of hooligan in complete darkness. It would be better to investigate it thoroughly.


    After finding a relatively clean restaurant in the town, Chu Moxi slowly walked in.


    There were a lot of people inside, and they were all tall and sturdy men. When they saw the cloaked Chu Moxi appear, almost everyone''s eyes landed on her body.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes swept the area and finally found a relatively empty spot in the corner. She slowly walked towards the empty table.


    The moment he sat down, the waiter walked over to Chu Moxi with a face full of smiles, "Sir, what would you like?"


    "As you wish." Chu Mo Xi indifferently swept her eyes over the crowd.


    "Alright!" The waiter liked simple people like Chu Moxi, so he eagerly followed behind them.


    Chu Moxi sat quietly, waiting for her dishes to arrive.


    There was only one woman here, so someone quickly came over to strike up a conversation. "Did you come here alone?" A prideful youth stood up from his seat and clasped his hands towards Chu Moxi as he asked.


    "This little girl is here by herself. This is my first time here, and I don''t know anything at all. Please take care of me, big brothers." Chu Mo Xi''s voice became softer, sounding like a spring breeze.


    "The Hooligan Mountain is a very dangerous place. Miss, if you don''t mind, you can follow our team." When the young man saw Chu Moxi replying to him, he immediately opened his mouth to speak.


    "Team? Do you all have teams? " Her tone carried curiosity, as if she was a young miss who didn''t know anything.


    "Aside from the teams from the clans and dynasties, we, the rogue cultivators, are here to hunt for spirit beasts. We have all formed our own teams and collaborated to hunt for spirit beasts. Otherwise, how could we possibly fight over the hunters from the families and dynasties?" "Our team has a lot of people, like the Fire Squad, the Ice Sand Squad, and the Wolf Head squad, these three are the leaders, we ¡­" As soon as the young man opened his chatterbox, he could no longer shut it. This was exactly what Chu Moxi needed.


    As she listened attentively, the surrounding people all looked at the youth with envious gazes. They all wished that they were one step too late to let him take the initiative. It turned out that this was the first time she was going out, so she didn''t know anything at all!


    He had missed the chance!


    At the entrance to the town, two horses came by, one in front of the other. The young man in front was wearing a dark green robe, had a silver long sword, a expressionless face, and a pair of sharp eyes. He looked even more terrifying than his sword.


    The young man behind him had his head lowered. His face could not be seen clearly, but it gave people a feeling of absolute pressure.


    "Master, we''ve arrived at the Hooligan Mountain!" His face was expressionless as he reined the horse in his hand. Then, he turned around and reported to the young man on the horse behind him.


    "Right." He slowly raised his head, revealing his true appearance.


    Long, slender eyebrows, a tall nose, a sharp chin, and a pair of eyes as bright as diamonds. Occasionally, they would shine with a divine light that looked down on everything. The arrogance of not putting anyone in your eyes was especially evident in the crowd.


    He was a glowing object, and in the instant he raised his head, everything around him had lost its color.


    "Let''s find a restaurant!" Quan Yu''s tone was light and indifferent, as he looked at the surrounding people with a disdainful expression in his eyes.


    "Yes." Qin Guan and his horse entered the town ahead of time. He found a restaurant and brought the young man there.


    His face darkened as he stood in front of the restaurant and saw the crowded restaurant. That gloominess came out fast and disappeared fast too. Ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to sense it. Except for those who were extremely sharp, they were able to catch him, because as his face darkened, the pressure around him immediately dropped.


    Chu Moxi happened to be one of these extremely sensitive people. She turned around and looked at the person at the entrance of the restaurant. "What the hell? Are all the people in this world so monstrous?" Chu Moxi lightly retracted her gaze. She clearly understood that the other party''s low pressure meant that he was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    As if she had felt Chu Moxi''s gaze, Quan Yu''s gaze swept over, retracting her gaze a long time ago.


    "Sir, your dishes are here!" Following the waiter''s voice, four dishes and a soup were placed on the table in front of Chu Moxi.


    After Chu Mo Xi thanked the waiter, she started the operation. As for the young man standing beside her? I''m sorry, she''s eating right now and doesn''t have time to talk to me.


    "Master, this restaurant is the only one." Qin Guan lowered his head, afraid that his master would be angry. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t say anything and just went straight into the restaurant.


    Due to the arrival of Quan Yu, the restaurant instantly became low pressure.


    The corners of his mouth lifted into a mocking smile as he directly headed towards Chu Moxi''s dining table.


    Without even asking Chu Moxi''s permission, he directly sat opposite of her.


    Chu Moxi didn''t even raise her head as if she didn''t see him.


    She contentedly ate the four dishes and the soup on the table. After eating dry rations for five days, she finally managed to eat a mouthful of hot rice.


    "Master, I''ll order some dishes." After bowing to Quan Yu, Qin Guan prepared to head to the back of the restaurant.


    He didn''t expect that Quan Yu would directly spit out these four words: "Just like her." He wanted to try if it was really as delicious as what she ate.


    His gaze landed on Chu Moxi. He was truly surprised to see a woman running over to this mountain of hooligan.

 C47

    Chu Moxi shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t see the expression in Quan Yu''s eyes. She patted the pocket outside of her cloak. Originally, she wanted to let Zhu Bajie out for a bite to eat, but she didn''t expect him to not even wake up from his stupor.


    Chu Moxi''s heart was overjoyed. She finally didn''t need to fight over food with Zhu Bajie.


    Actually, the drool in Chu Moxi''s pocket was already dripping all over the floor. Could it say that it really wanted to come out? However, the person outside gave him a feeling that he was very dangerous and must not be provoked. He should be on the same level as that ice cube. Although it was impossible for him to discover its identity, who didn''t know that people like them were all freakishly ranked? For safety''s sake, it was better not to go out and provoke it.


    Quan Yu''s eyes swept over Chu Moxi, her gaze pausing on the pocket outside of her cloak for a moment. This woman was out of the house and she even brought a spiritual beast. Could she be bringing a long-haired rabbit? Thinking about it, this was probably the only thing that could fit inside such a small bag.


    At this time, Quan Yu''s dishes had already been served. Seeing that Chu Moxi was satisfied with her food, Quan Yu actually started to eat with relish.


    Whether it was the heat or the taste of the dishes, they were far from the delicacies that he had usually eaten, yet he felt that they were more delicious than he had ever tasted before.


    After Chu Moxi put down her chopsticks, she raised her head as well. Waiter, do you have a cooked food with you? " Thinking that Zhu Bajie hadn''t eaten yet, Chu Moxi decided to bring him some food. Moreover, it would take several days to enter this mountain of hooligan. He also needed to prepare food for a few days.


    However, her demand was quite high.


    "Yes, there''s beef jerky and other cooked meat and dried rations." The waiter walked around the board next to Quan Yu and introduced it to Chu Moxi.


    "Ten catties each." What a joke! That pig''s appetite was not just normal. If she didn''t prepare more, wouldn''t she starve?


    "Ah ¡­" At this time, not only was the waiter dumbfounded, even the opposite of Chu Moxi, Quan Yu, was also dumbfounded.


    As for the others, they secretly cast a glance at Chu Moxi. She had just eaten a meal and now she was bringing so much with her. Was she made out of rice?


    "Ah what? Hurry up and prepare? You think I won''t give you the gold coins? " Chu Moxi was depressed. Why did I eat and do your business?


    In the blink of an eye, that lady had turned into a shrew.


    Almost everyone shrunk their necks. The difference between not speaking and not speaking was too much, right?


    The waiter immediately ran down to instruct the kitchen, while the others in the restaurant quietly pointed at Chu Moxi and began discussing, occasionally glancing at her.


    Chu Moxi acted as if she didn''t hear anything. When it came to matters unrelated to her, she was never the least bit interested in them.


    "It really can be eaten!" Quan Yuliang''s thin lips slightly curled up as he spat out these six words.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Chu Moxi didn''t even bother to look at the person with long eyes above her head.


    "You woman, why ¡­" Seeing that Chu Moxi dared to be disrespectful to her master, Qin Zheng raised his hand to slap her.


    "You shut up." "No!" Quan Yu interrupted Qin Jing coldly, the smile on his face still unchanged. Woman, I''m getting a little interested in you. " This was the first time that Quan Yu had met someone who dared to speak to him in such a manner, especially since this person was a woman.


    "I have no interest in you." For a person with such a volatile temper, Chu Moxi was extremely respectful. If she were to joke around, this kind of person could compete with her personality. Didn''t she know that he was such a difficult person?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" When she was rejected by Chu Moxi in such a straightforward manner, Quan Yu almost choked to death on her own saliva.


    His face alternated between green and white. At the very least, he thought that his looks were still lovable! He was actually rejected by this woman just like that? Where would he put his face? He must get this woman and make her submit to him!


    Qin Guan looked at his mistress, whose face was alternating between white and green. He had already killed the woman a hundred times with his eyes.


    Of course, Chu Moxi didn''t know what they were thinking. Could she actually say that she didn''t want to have anything to do with this dangerous man at all? Did the feeling he gave her emit this venomous chill that made her soul tremble? Even so, her pride did not allow her to lower her head to others. She did not reveal even the slightest bit of fear.


    Her Chenchen was still better off. Although it was just an ice cube, it was still better for her alone.


    At this moment, the waiter had already brought the items over. Chu Mo Xi put the items into the storage ring in satisfaction.


    "I''ll tip you the rest." After throwing down a bag of gold coins, he put everything into his storage ring and walked out of the restaurant.


    It wasn''t until they left the restaurant and entered the mountain of hooligan that they didn''t sense that man''s venomous cold aura anymore. Only then did Chu Moxi heave a sigh of relief.


    She found a very secretive tree and sat down. Then, she took out White Pork Eight Ring from her pocket.


    "Zhu Bajie, aren''t you a little too good at sleeping?"


    Zhu Bajie opened his hazy eyes and sensed that the dangerous aura was not in his surroundings. His eyes immediately swept over Chu Moxi''s body. At the same time, his nose started to wrinkle and smell the scent.


    However, there were no results. This made Zhu Bajie very unhappy. He stared at Chu Moxi with a straight face and his teeth were grinding. What a ruthless bitch, she actually didn''t leave him any food.


    When Chu Moxi heard the sound of Zhu Bajie grinding his teeth, her heart burst into laughter. This Zhu Bajie could actually be angry. Wasn''t this way too human?


    After Zhu Bajie scolded Chu Moxi 981 times in his heart, Chu Moxie finally took out some beef jerky and roast meat from her Spatial Ring and placed them next to his mouth. "I knew you''re a glutton, so I specially prepared this for you."


    Zhu Bajie glared fiercely at Chu Moxi. This shrew had done it on purpose, causing him to be infuriated.


    However, now was not the time to get angry. First, he had to eat his fill.


    After that, Zhu Bajie started to sweep through everything. It was only after finishing nearly two pounds of beef jerky and two pounds of roasted meat did it pat its full stomach and lie at Chu Mo Xi''s feet.


    Chu Moxi''s face was dark. Wasn''t this guy a little too good at eating? Having eaten one of her five servings of food, I doubt if its little belly could hold it.


    As for Zhu Bajie, he didn''t seem to see the look in Chu Moxi''s eyes. He felt extremely relieved in his heart! Eat, eat until this shrew''s flesh hurts, then it will feel extremely good.


    Chu Moxi finally stopped feeling heartache. She held a map in her hand and slowly looked at the location on the map.


    There was a fork up there. That was the highest crack in the mountain.


    However, the location where Chu Moxi stood at the highest peak was truly far away! Chu Moxi was almost at her wit''s end.


    Slowly standing up, Chu Moxi threw Zhu Bajie, who was lying on the ground, into her pocket and left the place.


    She couldn''t stay any longer. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know when she would be able to find the tomb.


    As for how much of the treasure map was sent out, Chu Moxi didn''t know. Furthermore, she didn''t know whether this place had the tomb or not.

 C48

    Because they were rushing on their journey, Chu Moxi had almost never rested. With the map in her hand, her speed was truly extraordinary. After spending an entire night, she was finally about to arrive at the Red Cross, which was the highest point of the Hooligan Mountain.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Moxi followed the red cross and pressed down on the arrowhead, searching all the way down.


    It was a fiery red color. Even at night, Chu Mo Xi could still see its red color clearly. It could even be said that it was blood-red.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Moxi stared at the flowers that were emitting red light. What were these? I''ve never heard of it!


    "Manju Sha Hua!" The remnant soul''s voice came out with a hint of amazement.


    Samantha Manju? The Resurrection Lily? Chu Moxi knew that the flowery language of the Resurrection Lily was the gentleness of the Devil. Legend has it that flowers that voluntarily throw themselves into hell are sent back by the demons, but they still linger on the path to the Yellow Springs. The devils couldn''t bear it and so they agreed to let her open this path to guide and comfort the souls that have left the mortal world. " Who would have thought that there would actually be a Manju Sha Hua here? Wasn''t it rumored that it existed only in the Infernal Realm? "Why are we at the Hooligan Mountain?" Chu Moxi was puzzled. However, the more she stared at these mana beads, the more strange she felt.


    "There is something below that can only grow." Chu Mo Xi was puzzled by the remnant soul''s words. However, what exactly was it that allowed it to grow here?


    "Go ahead and dig!" "The level is pretty good ¡­" As if she was still appraising it, Chu Moxi really wanted to slap this remnant soul to death. Can you have any moral integrity at all?


    "You want me to bring all these grass back?" Staring at the endless fiery red, Chu Moxi held her forehead! Could she not do this?


    "It''s under the flower in front of you." After leaving these words behind, the remnant soul didn''t say anything else. It was probably afraid of infecting Chu Moxi''s stupid brain.


    "Oh." Chu Moxi stared at the red light of the mandala flower on the ground. Such a beautiful grass was about to be destroyed by her vicious hands.


    As she couldn''t bear to think about it anymore, Chu Moxi decided to move some of the remnants into the painting and planted them in the peach forest.


    In the end, at the location indicated by the remnant soul, Chu Moxi started to dig. Because there were no tools, Chu Moxi completely relied on her own hands, or even spirit essence to dig. Fortunately, her spirit essence feet dug deeper and deeper.


    At this moment, a faint red light leaked out from the ground.


    "You''re going to get it soon, don''t hurt it." The remnant spirit ran out to warn Chu Moxi.


    The movements of Chu Moxi''s hands unconsciously became softer upon hearing the words of the remnant spirit. Then, she gently laid down in the mud. Finally, she slowly laid down in the mud. Chu Moxi saw a dazzling red light. Unfortunately, she only saw that red light for a second before it disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Where did you run off to? " Chu Moxi almost jumped up in anger. Was this something that she had found with great difficulty? Why did he just run away? Could it be that the red light had grown legs?


    "I''m taking him away! Strong people are coming! Quickly leave!" It was rare for a remnant spirit to call Chu Moxi''s police. It seemed like the strength of this expert wasn''t ordinary.


    "Oh." Chu Moxi wasn''t a fool. Since the remnant soul said she was an expert, how could she dare to stay? She immediately turned around and fled.


    The moment Chu Moxi disappeared, the two figures landed in front of her one after the other. They were precisely the young man named Quan Yu and Qin Guan.


    Quan Yu''s eyes swept across the surroundings, before finally landing on the pile of mana beads that had been broken by Chu Moxi.


    "Master, who destroyed this place?" Staring at the chaos, Qin Guan''s eyes dimmed.


    "I just left not too long ago, clean up this place and take it away. I''ll go take a look." Pointing at the direction that Chu Moxi had just left in, Quan Yu''s eyes were wide open as he spoke.


    "Yes."


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Quan had disappeared from that place.


    No matter who you are, I will catch you in my hands and get what you have in your hands.


    Chu Moxi carefully wiggled her body. At any time, the remnant spirit would tell her which direction to move in. The remnant spirit would occasionally tell him that the expert was currently passing by her head, causing her to occasionally shudder in fear.


    [Who is so stubborn?] Didn''t he feel indignant that he had caught her? Chu Mo Xi wanted to curse!


    She pressed her body to the ground, afraid to move.


    Quan Yu frowned. He had already sensed their direction, why couldn''t he find them now?


    He searched the place where the man had disappeared a few times, and finally had to return to his original place.


    "Alright, he has left. I''ve used up a lot of soul power, so you should be careful later on. " After the remnant soul spoke, it no longer made a sound. Chu Moxi understood that she could only rely on herself now.


    She got up from the ground and scanned her surroundings. Then, she bent down and carefully took out the map from the painting. In the pitch black forest, Chu Moxi''s eyes used the moonlight to carefully observe the map. Just now, she had been ordered by the remnant spirit to run around in order to avoid this expert.


    "We''re actually in the woods to the west of the mountain?" Chu Moxi muttered as she put the map into her pocket. He then headed in the east direction.


    The forest was very humid at night, but luckily it wasn''t as snowy as the capital of the Mu Ling Empire, otherwise it would be even harder to leave.


    Chu Moxi moved about lightly with one foot. Her speed was not very fast. After all, it was late at night. Finally, when the sun was about to rise, Chu Moxi walked onto the main road. Rain began to fall from the hazy sky, and when the rain fell on her body, her cloak was completely soaked.


    Chu Moxi frowned and took off her cloak. She raised her head to look at the sky that had no intention of stopping rain and continued her journey.


    The mountain was originally a place with a plethora of spiritual beasts and herbs, but this was deep inside the mountain.


    The dog-shit luck that Chu Moxi had at the beginning had completely disappeared.


    Chu Moxi stared at the creature in front of her that should be called a cow. This cow''s entire body was azure in color, but its skin was completely hairless and it was as smooth as a mirror. Its horns were as big as a man''s arm, and its eyes were completely red. It looked like the bull in the matador had seen the red cloth.


    "I''m not a matador!" Chu Moxi was practically jumping up and down. This Wind Ox''s advantage was its strength and speed, but what did she have? En, his Spiritual Yuan strength is at the sixth level of the Spiritual Master Stage. However, compared to a sixth level Green Wind Ox, it''s not even worth mentioning!


    Hmm, there''s a sword. This could be considered a strong point!


    While Chu Moxi was staring at the Blue Wind Bull, it was also observing Chu Moxi. Seeing that it was a human woman and the fluctuation of her spirit essence wasn''t that great, it casually wagged its tail.


    Chu Moxi almost fell down like a dog eating shit. Was its swaying head and tail indicating its disdain to her?

 C49

    How could Chu Moxi endure being looked down upon by an ox? F * ck, if I don''t teach you a lesson, do you really think I''m a sick cat? Without hesitation, he took out her precious purple shadow.


    The moment the Wind Cow saw Chu Moxi take out her sword, its eyes turned even redder. It pointed its horn as it charged towards Chu Moxi.


    Its speed was extremely fast and Chu Moxi was almost scared by it. However, the speed at which she brandished her sword was not slow either. It was a very simple Dragon Travelling The World. It directly went around the cow''s head and went through its neck.


    After all, the Green Wind Cow was only a Spiritual Beast, it was nothing compared to Chu Moxi.


    However, its skin was too thick and too slippery. Unexpectedly, Chu Moxi''s sword didn''t pierce its neck. Instead, it went around its smooth neck, not even cutting its skin in the slightest.


    Chu Moxi was depressed! Ever since she had used this Purple Shadow, she had never once failed.


    Chu Moxi''s sword did not strike the Blue Wind Bull, but the Blue Wind Bull''s attack did not change. The bull horn had already reached Chu Moxi. Just when the Green Wind Cow was about to land its horn on Chu Moxi''s body.


    Suddenly, a white shadow flew out from Chu Moxi''s pocket. A strong Spiritual Energy fluctuation emitted from the white shadow, and it turned out to be a Spiritual Yuan claw. Its claws directly clawed at the Green Wind Bull''s horn, and that seemingly casual swipe actually caused the green ox''s head to quiver, especially as it stared at Zhu Bajie with fear in its eyes.


    Only now did Chu Moxi notice that the white figure blocking her path was actually Zhu Bajie. Furthermore, Zhu Bajie was the first person to face off against Qing Feng. Furthermore, Zhu Bajie seemed to have the upper hand.


    "Pig, good job!" Haha, it can actually fight with a sixth grade spirit beast. This pig still has a little use!


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes. "Can this woman not be so powerful?" When it''s useful, it''s called a pig. When it''s not useful, it''s called Zhu Bajie?


    Zhu Bajie stared unblinkingly at the Green Wind Bull in front of him. He was very clear on the weakness of the Green Wind Bull. If it came back untactfully, it would directly kill the Green Wind Bull.


    "Roar ¡­" The Blue Wind Bull obviously didn''t understand what Zhu Bajie meant, so it directly rushed over.


    Zhu Bajie''s pig''s paw immediately turned into a claw as he clawed towards the two horns of the Blue Wind Bull. This time, the spirit essence pressure from Zhu Bajie''s claw caused Chu Moxi to be unable to breathe.


    The Green Wind Cow''s horns were cut off by Zhu Bajie''s sharp claws and it landed on the ground. Its previously crazed look immediately became withered.


    The Green Wind Cow glared at Zhu Bajie with disbelief in its eyes. How could it know its weakness?


    "If This Pig doesn''t even know this, what is he doing in the Tian Ling Continent?" Due to being too complacent, a certain pig accidentally said the words in its heart.


    "This pig knows how to talk?" You... "Zhu Bajie ¡­" For the first time, Chu Moxi did not finish her sentence.


    "What is it? This pig can speak, but it surprised a shrew like you? " Since it was already exposed, Zhu Bajie no longer needed to hide it. Instead, he directly admitted it and casually announced the name that it gave Chu Mo Xi.


    "Wretched?" When did it see that she looked like a shrew?


    "Not only a shrew, but also an iron rooster." Zhu Bajie shrugged his shoulders. What was there to be afraid of? It wasn''t like it couldn''t beat her?


    Chu Moxi was truly infuriated! This pig had such a vicious mouth! But she couldn''t beat him! I''ve endured it today! Zhu Bajie, you better pray that you''ll always be this strong. Otherwise, one day, I''ll repair you to the point of crying for my mother.


    "The monster core is mine now, you are the one who eats it and lives with me." Without any hesitation, Chu Moxi used her sword to cut open the brain of the Blue Wind Beast. Then, she took out the Rank 5 Beast Crystal. He carefully put it away in the painting.


    Zhu Bajie knew that he had already offended that shrew Chu Moxi. Moreover, he was after her and lived with her, so he didn''t say anything.


    "That green ox horn is a rather sharp weapon, and most spirit beasts are very afraid of this horn." In the end, Zhu Bajie kindly reminded Chu Moxi.


    "Then I''ll have to put it away." Chu Moxi didn''t even hesitate as she directly took the green ox horn and played with it in her hand.


    This Green Wind Bull''s horn was very bare and slippery, and its entire body emitted a green light.


    Chu Moxi could not bear to let it go. She rubbed the Green Wind Horn, then stood up and fished Zhu Bajie into her pocket before continuing on the road.


    Regardless of whether or not Zhu Bajie was strong or not, in Chu Moxi''s eyes, it was still that lazy pig. Thus, Chu Moxi''s attitude towards it did not change at all.


    Following the instructions on the map, they were getting closer and closer to the tomb. Chu Moxi''s footsteps were getting faster and faster. It had taken her five days to reach the Hooligan Mountain from the capital of the Mu Ling Empire, and it had also been three days since she entered the mountain from the small town outside. How could Chu Moxi not be anxious?


    The closer they got to that area, the more apprehensive Chu Moxi became. She had not forgotten who the map was for, nor had she forgotten that this place was where spirit beasts gathered.


    "There''s someone in the forest over there, go hide." Zhu Bajie''s voice came from his pocket. Chu Moxi immediately crouched down and slowly flattened herself in the tall weeds.


    Her eyes carefully scanned the area and saw that on the trees, there was actually a very secretive place on both sides of the road. Furthermore, their clothes were the same as the forest.


    "Why do you think the higher-ups want us to stand guard here?" The man on the right began to speak.


    "I don''t know!" "With our little friends here, we don''t have the right to know those important things." The person on the left obviously knew where he was and looked away, as if trying to end the conversation.


    "There are also quite a few people who have come here in this period of time." The one on the right didn''t seem to want it to end, so he continued.


    "Don''t worry about what''s up there! Mainly because of the task at hand. " The man on the left said this and then closed his mouth.


    The man on the right clicked in his throat and went on with his work.


    This place was completely silent, while Chu Moxi''s face turned darker and darker. This place was indeed a trap! These people should be from the Treasure school, or else they wouldn''t complain like this.


    As she thought of this, Chu Moxie flew out like lightning and struck the back of the person on the left with her right hand, instantly knocking him out. The person on the right, upon seeing his companion fall, opened his mouth and was about to shout, when Chu Moxie''s right hand came slashing towards him.


    His right hand grew larger and larger in his eyes, until he finally lost consciousness.


    After dealing with the two of them simultaneously, Chu Moxi carried the two of them on her left and right as she jumped down from the tree.


    She returned to the patch of grass she had made as fast as she could.

 C50

    After throwing the two of them onto the grass, Chu Moxi was in a difficult position. She still needed to confess. It didn''t seem appropriate to just let these two of them lie there.


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes as he looked at the vexed Chu Moxi. She was doing this on purpose.


    Two streams of spirit energy flew out from his hoof, and then the spirit energy on the two of them was sealed.


    He lowered his head and yawned, indicating that he was tired. This girl, do you want to get some rewards?


    Originally, he wanted to let this shrew Chu Moxi praise him once, but he didn''t expect that Chu Moxi''s attention had already been diverted away by these two people.


    Zhu Bajie''s mouth was wide open as he grinded his teeth at Chu Mo Xi''s back. Finally, he flew back into Chu Mo Xi''s bag with a flash.


    At this moment, the two of them slowly woke up. When they woke up, they saw a peerless beauty staring at them with interest.


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    "To be frank, who are you people? What are you doing here? " Chu Moxi''s eyes flickered dangerously as she spoke with an undisguised killing intent. It seemed to tell them that if their answer displeased her, she would kill.


    "We are here to exchange for the guards of the Treasure school. We are here to stand watch according to the orders of our superiors." It was obvious that the two of them were frightened by Chu Moxi. Moreover, they felt that their spirit energy was being suppressed, so they were even more afraid of Chu Moxi.


    To be able to trap their Spiritual Origin at the peak of the Spiritual Master Stage, they must be at least a Spiritual Master Stage, right?


    They were indeed people from the Treasure school! She hated being tricked the most. The Treasure school''s scheme was within her expectations, but she was still unhappy. As she thought about it, her expression became colder, "How many people have come?" "What level of strength do you have?" This was what Chu Moxi was worried about.


    Was the Treasure Trading Pavilion really trying to catch a turtle in a jar?


    "We don''t know. Our mission is to stand guard here. We have never seen those people before. We only know that before those people enter the tomb, no one is to alert us." After saying this, the two of them looked a little nervous. Obviously, this was all they knew.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes swept over the two of them. She clearly knew that the two of them no longer had what she needed. Her two hands simultaneously shot out and directly patted the top of their heads.


    Since it was best for her to cut the grass at its roots, she might as well alert the enemy.


    Wearing her cloak, Chu Moxi''s figure flashed as she flew in the direction of the cemetery.


    From the looks of it, if she hadn''t entered, the Treasure Pavilion wouldn''t have touched her for the time being.


    The night had begun to get darker and darker. The night was curled up against the earth, making the mountain look dark and gloomy. The night was like a monster with its mouth wide open, as if it was going to swallow up anyone that entered this place.


    Chu Moxi slowly approached the area. Her eyes scanned the surroundings, and with the help of Zhu Bajie who was in her pocket, she figured out that there were two Spirit Kings here, and the rest were Great Spirit Masters and Spirit Masters.


    They were all terrifying existences! Even if it was just an ordinary Spirit Master, he could still turn her into a meat patty. As for the Psionic Imperial Realm, Chu Moxi felt that she didn''t even have the qualifications to get them to attack her.


    "Witch, you just need to take care of the rest of the people and leave them to this pig." At some point, Zhu Bajie had flown out from his pocket and was sitting on Chu Moxi''s shoulder. Its eyes flashed, and it was unknown what it was thinking.


    "You can?" Chu Moxi turned her head to look at Zhu Bajie with doubt in her eyes. Could this pig be an existence at the level of the Rain Spirit King?


    Zhu Bajie couldn''t be bothered with her and directly flew into his pocket. He had to be fully prepared ¡­.


    In the distance, there was a figure wearing a cloak. Her face could not be seen clearly. The cloak fluttered in the wind, revealing her exquisite curves. It was easy for people to recognize that she was a woman.


    With her hands behind her back, the moonlight covered her body in a layer of pure white fluorescent light. His leisurely steps made it seem as if he had just stepped into his own backyard, floating in the air and entering the cemetery.


    It was dark and gloomy in front of the grave, but she walked all the way in a light tone. As she floated over, her footsteps were neither fast nor slow, as if she was admiring the unique scenery of the tomb.


    After all, they had been guarding this place for nearly half a month and had used countless numbers of people to probe this tomb door. Now, they had decided to use a probing method to get everyone here. They believed that there would be a day when someone would open this tomb door.


    Finally, she stopped. Looking at the entrance of the tomb, she turned around and saw that the surrounding ambushers had closed their eyes. Although they knew that it was impossible for the opponent of the sixth rank to discover them, they still couldn''t help it.


    However, Chu Moxi didn''t step out. She sized up the tomb door for a moment and then casually took out something from her pocket, "Is this the place?"


    One could even hear the sound of light breathing. It was probably because they had been holding their breath for too long.


    Chu Moxi held onto the map as she scanned the surroundings and muttered. She took another step towards the tomb door. At this moment, the hearts of everyone were stuck in their throats.


    However, Chu Moxie slowly walked around the cemetery. The people who were hiding wanted to curse out loud. Damn it, are you trying to hook people''s appetite? Don''t you know that so many of us are following you?


    As if hearing their thoughts, Chu Moxi finally stopped in front of the tomb door.


    The ancient and ice-cold tombstone was blank. Judging from the traces on it, this tombstone didn''t have any words at all. It was more or less the same as the tombstone that Chu Moxi used to have in Wu Zetian''s previous life.


    "What an arrogant person!" they actually chose to use blank tombstones. "


    They seemed to be sizing him up, but at the same time, they seemed to be probing him. Chu Moxi''s hand searched the tombstone. She felt that this blank tombstone must have some sort of use. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have appeared here so recklessly.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes were a little hazy as she slowly released her spirit energy. The moment that spirit energy was released from Chu Moxi''s tombstone, it turned completely red. A red light shot into the sky and shone directly at Chu Moxi.


    Chu Moxi never thought that she would have such a huge reaction just by trying to inject spirit essence into it. If it wasn''t in such a public place, she would be happy to do so. The problem was that there were so many experts from the Treasure Trading Pavilion eyeing this place covetously.


    The people from the Treasure Trading Pavilion were all dumbfounded. They had all been here for a long time.


    They had beaten, knocked, and channeled their spirit energy into that tomb door, so it could be said that they had done everything they could, but they hadn''t even been able to shake that tomb door. Today, this cloaked man had entered their spirit energy into that tombstone that they had neglected, causing such a huge reaction.


    It was as if he was about to eat a dirty candy that was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t swallow it or spit it out or spit it out!

 C51

    Almost at the same time, everyone started to move. Ji Sang himself became anxious. He waved his right hand and the figure in front of the tombstone flew away.


    Chu Moxi stared at the tombstone. The originally blank tombstone was now filled with blood-red characters.


    I am Ling Yao, here to find love for life, to remove the spirit veins, to become a trash that cannot cultivate. Yet, I did not expect my lover to end up losing to me. In the end, I, Ling Yao, died with hatred.


    These short words disappeared as quickly as they came out. When the red light started to disappear, the tomb door started to rise as well. A smile was plastered on Chu Mo Xi''s face. At this time, a sonic boom could be heard from behind him, followed by a terrifying pressure. This person was definitely a supreme expert, and should be at the Psionic Imperial Realm. As this thought flashed through Chu Moxi''s mind, she also started to move towards the tomb door.


    But the people behind her were too strong, and their speed was too fast. Chu Moxi seemed to find it difficult to even take a single step. Indeed, a Spiritual Master was too insignificant in front of a Spiritual King. Just when Chu Moxi thought that she would be crushed to death by this pressure.


    Suddenly, a white shadow flew out. Its speed was extremely fast and its sharp claws swiped at the people behind Chu Moxi.


    Chu Moxi didn''t turn her head because she knew that Zhu Bajie had made his move. She had no doubts about what Zhu Bajie had said.


    She directly walked forward. When she arrived at the entrance of the tomb, a red light blocked her entry. The red light started to sweep over her body, as if this was a scanner examining Chu Moxi''s body.


    Chu Moxi turned her head repeatedly in a somewhat anxious manner. There were already people coming from behind, getting closer and closer to her.


    The Spirit Origin weapon emitted a cold light, Chu Mo Xi shrunk back. Holy shit, could it be that I''ve died here?


    At that critical moment, a "drip" sound was heard as the red light enveloped Chu Moxi. At the same time, the Spirit Origin weapon stabbed forward. However, under the red light, the Spirit Origin weapon disappeared into nothingness.


    "How awesome!" Chu Moxie''s eyes were blazing red. This red light was simply comparable to a laser! Ye Zichen glanced at the Great Spirit Master proudly, then glanced at Zhu Bajie, who was trying really hard to fight.


    The one fighting with Zhu Bajie was the host of the Treasure Pavilion, Ji Sang. He had the spiritual energy wings of a Psionic Imperial Realm warrior on his back and was flying in the air.


    Zhu Bajie''s body was also floating in the air. It could be said that Zhu Bajie, a Great Spirit Master, was equally matched against Ji Sang. The main reason was that Zhu Bajie used to be a Spirit King.


    Such a strong spirit beast! What kind of breed is this? I can''t see its level yet. In Ji Sang''s heart, he had already thought that it would be easy for him to take down his opponent. He never thought that such a powerful spirit beast would appear on this road.


    "Quickly go and capture that woman!" Ji Sang snapped out of his daze and looked at his underlings, who were staring at him dumbly.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Bajie seized the opportunity and clawed at Ji Sang''s back.


    Ji Sang''s back was in pain, and he immediately turned around, but he didn''t dare to get distracted anymore.


    Hearing Ji Sang''s order, those subordinates didn''t dare to move and directly charged towards Chu Moxi. The latter had her arms crossed in front of her chest and watched with interest as they attacked. As for the attack of a Spirit King with a pair of Spirit Origin wings, it only caused the red light to fluctuate for a moment.


    Ji Sang, who was fighting against Zhu Bajie, had clearly noticed the situation. His face darkened as he said, "Attack this spirit beast. Deal with it and think of a way to deal with it." Ji Sang didn''t want to waste any more time with this spirit beast.


    Ji Sang''s method was to force Chu Moxi. Since this spirit beast belonged to Chu Moxi, she couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Secondly, if Chu Moxi did not come out, then this Spiritual Beast would also complain to her. This Jishan really had some brains, being able to kill two birds with one stone.


    Hearing Ji Sang''s words, Chu Moxi immediately knew that something was wrong. She stared at Ji Sang and said, "Zhu Bajie, quickly come over here." As she spoke, she was ready to step out of the red light.


    "Don''t come out!" Zhu Bajie''s words entered Chu Moxi''s heart. At the same time, his body started to get bigger and bigger. He was originally just a little pig, but his body naturally grew a hundred times bigger.


    Although it looked like Zhu Bajie was being righteous on the surface, he was actually extremely regretful in his heart. Why did he want to save this bitch? Wasn''t its original plan to make use of this opportunity to escape? Now that she was going to die, didn''t she have a clear conscience to run away from? He was definitely afraid that the ice cube would come and cause trouble for him. Pig made a very suitable excuse to convince himself.


    The appearance of such a huge monster could easily injure a Spiritual Master.


    Chu Moxi''s footsteps stopped as she stared at the several meters long Zhu Bajie.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajie''s color was multicolored, just like the multicolored stone that Chu Moxi saw the first time she saw it.


    Ji Sang''s forehead was covered in sweat. He didn''t even have the confidence to fight this adorable spirit beast. Now that it had become so big, how was he going to fight against it?


    "Fight!" "Go!" Ji Sang''s spirit power transformed into a sharp sword and flew towards Zhu Bajie. The others didn''t stop attacking with their blades, and their spirit power vibrated faster and faster.


    "Forbidden Spell!" Chu Moxi seemed to have heard these two words. Then, the spirit essence on Zhu Bajie''s body started to rush up, directly from the Great Spirit Master realm to the Spirit Emperor realm. It was like a king, using its cold beast eyes to scan the surrounding people.


    Then, a spirit essence whirlpool was formed. A terrifying suction force appeared in the air and sucked everyone around it into the whirlpool, disappearing one by one.


    In the end, only Ji Sang and the other man remained. They were all at the Psionic Imperial Realm, and fear could be seen in their eyes.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajie''s spiraling spirit essence seemed to have shrunk a bit.


    Ji Sang and the other spirit king realm cultivator seemed to have noticed that the spirit energy in their hands was surging towards Zhu Bajie.


    "Zhu Bajie!" The sword in Chu Moxi''s hand flew out and rushed out from the red light. Right now, she no longer cared if she was like a moth flying into a flame. She only knew that she couldn''t allow Zhu Bajie to die like this.


    "Explode!" Zhu Bajie''s eyes twinkled. A shrew will be fine. He closed his eyes with some reassurance. This time, he could sleep enough at once.


    "Quickly dodge!" Unfortunately, it was too late. A huge force struck towards the two, sending them flying. They then fell more than ten meters away without any movement.


    Chu Moxi flew over and saw a multicolored figure begin to descend from the sky. She didn''t even think before extending her hand to receive it ¡­

 C52

    The colourful figure turned into a round stone egg when it landed on Chu Moxi''s chest. Killing intent flashed in Chu Moxi''s eyes as she glanced at the two of them, then she turned around and walked through the tomb door.


    After she had entered, the door of the tomb was slowly lowered and returned to its original state.


    Inside the tomb door was a passageway. On both sides were head-sized Night Pearls, illuminating the entire passageway.


    On the golden roof, there were all kinds of flowers, plants, birds, and all kinds of colorful pictures. The floor was covered with a soft, brocaded carpet, which occasionally burned with a few bright red flames.


    There was a faint fragrance in the air, and the smell was soothing. A faint smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s lips, and her originally tense face relaxed slightly. She carefully hugged Zhu Bajie to her chest before slowly moving away.


    This passage was very long, so Chu Mo Xi could only follow her instincts.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Chu Moxi finally saw a hall.


    Only after entering the hall did Chu Moxi realize the difference between the two sides. If it was just a corridor over there, then this was a small world in the middle of the hall. On the left was a small hall. In the center was a pool, and in it was something like a fountain. There was a small amount of light golden water spraying out, and in the pool was a lotus flower growing in nine different colors.


    In the lotus petals, a golden light slowly began to glow, but it was not clear.


    To the right of the pool, the curtains hung low, creating a hazy atmosphere that was covered by a series of light-colored brocades. Even the roof of the room was cordoned off with embroidered felt, warm and cozy at the same time.


    The furnishings were all for the young girl''s room. They were extremely luxurious and meticulously carved jade beds with embroidered sheets. On the hooks of the curtains hung a small scented sachet that exuded a faint fragrance.


    A figure was lying on the jade bed. Because of the red light enveloping her, Chu Moxi couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Zhu Bajie, we''re in the tomb!" Chu Moxi''s eyes scanned the surroundings. Only after she did not sense any danger did she lower her head and stroke the stone egg in her arms. Her expression was very sad.


    Slowly walking to the jade bed, Chu Moxi respectfully bowed.


    "Senior Ling Yao, sorry for disturbing you!" Her tone carried sincerity. For someone like Ling Yao, who could ignore everything for the sake of love, Chu Moxi admired her very much.


    After bowing, Chu Moxi sat on the ground and spoke to the egg in her hand, "Zhu Bajie, how did you become an egg? Didn''t you say that you are very powerful? "So it''s just a piece of bullshit ¡­" As she spoke, Chu Mo Xi''s voice unexpectedly became choked with sobs.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Moxi''s gaze finally landed on the golden water bubbling in the pond. "Could this be the Celestial Water?"


    "Celestial water?" This was merely the lowest grade of Celestial Elixir. The true Celestial Elixir was pure gold. It would still need at least a few hundred years of nourishment ¡­ However, it would be different if they were sent to the Heavenly Dawn Palace to give birth ¡­ I''ve opened up a space, and just put the pond inside. " The remnant soul''s voice had a hint of weariness to it.


    "Awakened soul, you came out?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone was filled with pleasant surprise.


    "Temporarily suppressing that thing." His tone was light, seemingly very relaxed.


    It turned out that the items dug out from under the sand balls needed suppression. No wonder the remnant soul hadn''t appeared for so long. Even though he was relaxed, Chu Moxi didn''t think that it would be that easy. Otherwise, how could the battle spirit from before not appear?


    "Awakened soul, Zhu Bajie has turned into a stone egg ¡­" Seeing the multicolored stone in her arms, Chu Moxi''s eyes darkened.


    "Send it in the painting."


    Chu Moxi carefully sent Zhu Bajie into the painting. Suddenly, a terrifying suction force came from her hand, causing the pond in the middle of the hall to sway. Immediately after, Chu Moxi saw the pond disappear into the hall.


    Chu Moxi kowtowed towards the jade bed once again and got up to leave. Suddenly, a red light flashed. Chu Mo Xi turned her head and saw a red shadow flying towards her.


    Finally, it slowly stopped in front of her. It was a jade slip and a scroll.


    Chu Moxi caught the jade slip and probed it with her consciousness. She saw a figure standing in a desolate desert with its back facing her, causing her to be unable to see that person''s face.


    "I, Ling Yao, have come to the Tian Ling Continent for two years, giving up my spirit veins and cultivation to become a mortal, giving birth to his daughter in order to stay by his side forever. It was only when he used his lack of talent as an excuse to abandon me that I realized that I was wrong. At the moment of my death, he had left behind this jade chip, hoping that someone fated to help me find my daughter. " After saying that, the blurry figure bowed in Chu Moxi''s direction.


    "All I know is that his name is Chu Yun, and that his daughter was taken away while she was still young. There''s no news of him anymore. She only activated the spirit vein in her bloodline after dying, and built this tomb ¡­" When he reached this point, the figure finally disappeared.


    "I, Chu Moxian, will definitely find your daughter for you ¡­" It was as though she was swearing something. Chu Moxi''s voice was resounding loudly throughout the great hall.


    The red scroll seemed to have its own will as it flew into Chu Moxi''s hand.


    Opening the scroll, there were two blood-red words: Burning Heaven.


    "Burning Heaven? What a domineering name! " Chu Moxi muttered as her eyes fell on the small words on the card below.


    Burning Heaven was also known as Sky Fire. It was created by the Fire Clan ancestors to cultivate fire, and was a cultivation method that was not passed down by the Fire Clan.


    Chu Moxi''s heart trembled. Fire Nation? Where did this strange race come from?


    Burning Heaven, first step, train the beast fire, control the beast fire, let the beast fire fuse into the body ¡­


    "Holy shit, send the fire into your body? "What a lunatic ¡­" Chu Moxi didn''t even think about throwing the scroll into the painting. What a joke, wouldn''t she be burnt if she put the fire into her body?


    This kind of cultivation technique, whoever loved to practice it, she, Chu Moxi, would never practice it ¡­


    "Although I don''t know how to practice this technique, I will help you find it." After Chu Moxi left these words behind, she started walking down the same path as before.


    She could faintly hear sounds. It must have been the sounds of people beating and digging outside.


    The sound became louder and louder, but the tomb didn''t shake at all.


    Listening to the voices outside, Chu Mu Xi knew that there must be a lot of people waiting for her outside.


    When she thought of this possibility, her eyebrows creased. She almost came to this tomb with a narrow escape from death. Other than obtaining the lowest grade of immortal water, she also messed with such a mission. What a scam!


    The biggest question was, how was she going to break through?


    Just thinking about it made her shiver! She had already caused Zhu Bajie to become like this after the previous battle. Since the Treasure Pavilion had lost two Spirit King Stage cultivators, they would definitely not let it go. Just what kind of expert would be waiting for her outside?


    She couldn''t hide in this tomb forever, could she? She didn''t feel anything when she first entered, but after entering for a long time, her breathing became erratic. This tomb was sealed, and there was no air flow.

 C53

    A group of people stood outside the tomb door, with a burly man standing at the very front. Behind him was a middle-aged man with narrow eyes, a pointed nose, and a wide mouth. He looked a little similar to Ji Sang, who was now Ji Sang''s brother, Ji Sha.


    The axe in the tall and sturdy man''s hand gathered spirit essence and struck the tomb door, but the tomb door did not budge. The tall and sturdy man let out a long breath, bent his body and said to Ji Sha, who was standing behind him, "Vice leader, this tomb door can''t be forcefully opened at all!"


    "All of you, head towards the stone tablet and inject your spirit energy into it." Ji Sha raised his right hand and carelessly pointed at a few people.


    The few of them immediately took turns to inject spirit energy into the stone tablet in front of the grave. However, no matter how much they inputted, the spirit energy was only absorbed by the stone tablet without any reaction.


    Looking at the stone monument, which had no reaction, Ji Sha''s face darkened even more. He glanced at his teammates and said, "Wait for the opportunity..."


    When he was about to turn around, he glared at the tomb door and said bitterly, "If you have the guts to stay inside for your entire life, then you will have plenty of time to waste on me."


    Originally, Ji Sang had been sent to take charge of the overall situation, allowing Ji Sha to assist.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Sang, who was at the Spirit King level, was able to lead all of his underlings and kill them. However, he was severely injured by Zhu Bajie and didn''t die immediately.


    Before the Treasure school had received the message from the Hooligan Mountain, they had already sent people over to check, only to find out that Ji Sang and the others had all died, while he had only left behind a jade slip. And all the signs indicated that the other party was still in the tomb.


    The host of the Treasure Trading Pavilion immediately came to wait for him. At this moment, Chu Moxi had already been in the tomb for a day.


    Hearing this, Ji Sha''s brother immediately leapt up and rushed over to the mountain with his men.


    The boss of the mountain of hooligan had come to request that he personally capture this enemy who had escaped into the cemetery. The boss, on account of his brotherhood, agreed to let him take over.


    Hearing Ji Sha''s words, the other people immediately left, but they didn''t dare to move too far away. Their eyes were all fixed in the direction of the tomb door, waiting for the person inside to come out.


    When Chu Moxi heard the sound and stopped, she immediately understood that the other party was just standing there waiting for her.


    She had no other choice. This was a cemetery, and the air density was completely different from the outside. She could no longer breathe easily. If she stayed any longer, she would be able to stay here with the person on the jade bed forever.


    "I''ll go all out!" If killing one old lady is enough, then killing two old ladies will be worth it. " As she spoke, Chu Moxie placed her hand on the tomb door and started channeling her spirit essence. The moment the spirit essence entered, the tomb door began to slowly move. A ray of sunlight shone into the tomb as Chu Moxi flew out like a sword.


    The moment the tomb door was opened, Ji Sha was well-prepared. His silhouette turned into a blur, and within the blink of an eye, he had already reached out his hand towards the black shadow that had flown out from the tomb door.


    The black shadow clearly did not know that someone would block and was sent flying without any surprise.


    Landing on the ground, everyone surged forward and flew towards the black shadow on the ground.


    "No, I''ve been tricked. It''s not like that at all, it''s only that person''s clothes." At this time, someone cried out in alarm. At this time, a purple figure was flying out of the tomb at the fastest speed possible. The sword qi tore through the air, carrying with it spirit essence.


    Ji Sha didn''t think too much and turned around to intercept him.


    Chu Moxi''s speed was very fast, but it was not comparable to the other party''s Psionic Imperial Realm! Although Ji Sha was already caught in the trap much later, he still managed to successfully stop Chu Moxi.


    "Dragons roam the world ¡­" The purple shadow in Chu Moxi''s hand immediately turned into a purple dragon and attacked Ji Sha.


    "A silly little girl ¡­" Ji Sha completely ignored the sword in Chu Moxi''s hand and raised his hand to slap towards her.


    That''s right, the Turin King realm. To use any other method to deal with a Spiritual Master level girl would really make people laugh their teeth out.


    "Spring ¡­" Seemingly waiting for the other party to underestimate her, the corners of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled up as she silently spat out a word.


    Ji Sha immediately felt a gentle gust of spring wind blowing on his face, as if the air was extremely comfortable.


    His eyes glazed over as a cold light appeared in front of him.


    A danger signal sounded! Ji Sha immediately opened his eyes and saw a purple sword approaching his neck.


    There was no time for cold sweat on his back. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand and he blocked it.


    Clang, clang ¡­


    Chu Moxi was sent flying to the ground while Ji Sha steadied his steps. Only now did he clearly see that the other party was a teenage girl.


    "Who are you? Was it you who killed me in exchange for the people from the Treasure school? " If she hadn''t made her move, Ji Sha would have believed that she was a girl who had come here by mistake. However, after her move, she became even more suspicious of who killed her brother. After all, his absent-mindedness just now was only an accident. This young girl was only at the Spiritual Master Stage. She had relied on the strangeness of her sword technique.


    "What do you think?" Chu Moxi spat out a mouthful of blood. She slowly stood up, her lips curving into a mocking smile.


    "You deserve to die." The sword in Ji Sha''s hand was like a flower, then he released the spiritual energy wings on his back and flew towards Chu Moxi. The killing intent contained in the sword aura caused Chu Moxi''s face to be in pain.


    "Spring ¡­" With so many people around, there was no way he could avoid this. He had to go all out! The fusion of the spirit energy and the sword Qi was like the awakening of all living things, and a warm wind was blowing.


    Clang, clang ¡­


    At the same time, she felt an excruciating pain in her internal organs. The spirit energy within her body began to rapidly dry up. He had no choice ¡­ "The difference is too great ¡­" He gently closed his eyes.


    At this moment, a sigh could be heard, but Chu Moxi could no longer hear it.


    Seeing that the opponent''s spirit energy was being depleted and the sword Qi was weakening, Ji Sha released his spirit energy. His intention was to grind Chu Moxi into mincemeat and completely exterminate this enemy.


    Suddenly, Chu Moxi''s tightly shut eyes snapped open, "You deserve to die!" The three words seemed to come from hell itself.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you run out of spirit essence? " Hearing this voice, Ji Sha felt as though his soul was trembling.


    "Try it." Those cold eyes, and the vicissitudes of life in his voice.


    "Ji Sha was panicking, the spiritual energy wings on his back were trembling, and the sword in his hand was thrusting out at a terrifyingly fast speed." Chu Moxi made her move. The sword in her hand had already disappeared. Her right hand opened up and released a terrifying Spiritual Energy pressure.


    "Bang!" Ji Sha''s sword was shattered into pieces by Chu Moxi''s right palm. The terrifying spirit energy followed Ji Sha''s hand which held the sword up. In the blink of an eye, the flesh on his hand disappeared, leaving only the bare bone and the hilt.


    "You''re a Spirit King ¡­" Ji Sha wanted to reach out his hand, but found that he couldn''t shake her off no matter how hard he tried.


    "Spirit Emperor?" The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. Her right hand opened up and shook once again. The flesh on Ji Sha''s arm started to turn into a pool of blood. More and more, and more, and finally, Ji Sha''s entire arm was covered with blood.


    At this moment, Ji Sha''s subordinates had already come back to their senses and were all attacking Chu Moxi.


    With a wave of her right hand, ''Chu Moxi'' shattered the last remaining blood bone of Ji Sha. At the same time, her left hand opened up and spirit energy surged through the air, wrapping around the remaining people. At this moment, Chu Moxi''s face had turned deathly pale.


    Suddenly she frowned and looked up into the distance. His left and right hands retracted at the same time, and everyone turned into a mist of blood. "His steps staggered, and his body trembled uncontrollably." "My body''s too weak ¡­"


    A loud roar came from the distance, and it was getting closer and closer.


    The terrifying Spiritual Energy pressure was getting closer and closer. ''Chu Moxi'' didn''t have any hesitation as she directly flew towards another direction. Within a few breaths time, she had already disappeared.


    A few breaths later, a figure appeared in front of the tomb. It was Quan Yu. He glanced at the ground covered in blood, "Eh, it''s that person ¡­" His aura was a bit strange ¡­ "He''s actually a Spirit Emperor ¡­" Muttering to himself, he flew away and left along the same path.


    Chu Mo Xi felt pain all over her body. It was so painful that even her bones were aching. "What''s going on?" Opening her hazy eyes, Chu Mo Xi looked around at the weeds around her and felt a little baffled.


    Wasn''t she battling with the Psionic Imperial Realm warrior from the Treasure school? Then she fainted.


    "You''re awake?" The voice of the remnant soul could be heard.


    "Remnant soul?" Chu Moxi wanted to sit up, but her whole body was in extreme pain. Furthermore, the spirit essence in her body was completely gone.


    "Just now, I entered your body and dealt with those people before running out. Now that I don''t have enough soul force, I''m going to sleep. Your body is unable to withstand my soul, which is why these side effects occurred. The spirit energy will temporarily disappear and after a month, you will be able to recover. The mortal door has already been opened for you. You can take whatever you want inside as you wish. When your Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra reaches the fourth level, the Spirit Gate will open. " The remnant soul''s voice was somewhat illusory and unreal.


    "Sleep?" How can I replenish your soul force? How can I wake you up? " Chu Moxi''s tone was somewhat anxious. When she heard the appearance of the remnant spirit telling her the truth, she was a little flustered. However, she knew that this was not the time for her to panic, so she forced herself to calm down.


    "Genius treasures that are good for the soul can awaken me. Zhu Bajie needs the Spirit Pill. The pill formula is in the mortal world. Once you find the Qi Ling Grass to refine it, it can awaken ¡­" Saying this, the remnant soul''s voice completely disappeared.


    Chu Moxi sat on the grass for a long time before slowly standing up. She took out a map from her pocket and started to check her position.


    "We''ve already left the main peak of the Hooligan Mountain. We''re about fifty kilometers northwest of the town ¡­" Stepping forward unsteadily, Chu Mo Xi moved according to the direction on the map.


    It took her two whole days to get out of the mountain. Of course, on the way there, she met countless spirit beasts, but she had the horns of a Blue Wind Bull in her hands, and those spirit beasts were scared off by it.


    After arriving at the small town, Chu Moxi didn''t stop at all. He immediately hired a horse carriage and headed towards the capital''s capital ¡­

 C54

    In Fengxi Palace, Mu Han Xiao, who had just finished his lunch break, was lazily lying on the soft couch, half-squinting his eyes as he watched Imperial Concubine Mu fiddling with her headdress in front of the dressing table. There was no one else in the room, and Mu Han Xiao suddenly felt that this feeling was extremely warm, almost causing him to be addicted to it.


    "You You, it''s been a long time since I''ve sat alone with you like this." Mu Han Xiao raised his hand to greet Imperial Concubine Mu, who smiled at him before standing up and walking over to him.


    "Since the Monarch is busy with so many people in the imperial harem, you don''t have the leisure to sit alone with your concubine!" The melodious voice was tinged with the shyness of a young woman. Imperial Concubine Mu raised her right hand and placed it in Mu Hanyue''s open right hand. The latter clenched her fist and pulled, causing Imperial Concubine Mu to directly land in his embrace.


    Imperial Concubine Mu struggled to get up, but Mu Hanyue held her in place, his face slowly moving towards Imperial Concubine Mu.


    A blush appeared on Imperial Concubine Mu''s face. It was at this moment that the sound of a report came from outside.


    "Monarch, this servant has an important matter to report ¡­" It was Eunuch Liu''s voice.


    "Come in." Mu Han frowned before letting go of Imperial Concubine Mu''s hand. Eunuch Liu had been following him since he was still a prince, so he should understand his temperament. If it wasn''t for something important, he wouldn''t have come to disturb him at this time.


    Imperial Concubine Mu pouted playfully as she looked at the Monarch. She then got up to tidy up her messy clothes, but the blush on her face had yet to dissipate.


    When Eunuch Liu entered, he saw that Imperial Concubine Mu was tidying up her clothes with a flushed face. He immediately understood that he had disturbed the emperor''s plans. He stole a glance at the emperor before bowing and saying, "This servant has important matters to attend to ¡­"


    At this point, Eunuch Liu paused and looked curiously at Imperial Concubine Mu as if she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    "Go ahead." Mu Hanxiao raised his hand, indicating for Eunuch Liu to continue speaking.


    "Prince Chen is making a ruckus. The house is in a mess now. Steward of the house, do you want to tie him up?" Eunuch Liu didn''t dare to move after he finished his sentence.


    "A bunch of idiots. They can''t even take good care of an idiot?" Mu Han stood up from the soft couch, anger in his voice. Every time he mentioned Prince Chen, he would feel a fire burning in his heart that he had never felt before.


    In Mu Han Xiao''s heart, even though the number one intelligent person of the Mu Ling Empire had already turned into an idiot, he was still wary of him.


    "Please forgive me, Monarch ¡­" Eunuch Liu knelt down heavily on the ground.


    On the other side, Imperial Concubine Mu stood there, her eyes flickering as she watched Mu Hanyue restlessly walking back and forth.


    "Go to the capital and collect all the information from all the famous girls. I will give Prince Chen a marriage contract and let Princess Chen manage this incompetent Prince Chen''s estate." The Monarch''s tone carried anger. From his words, it seemed like he cared a lot about that idiotic little brother of his, but that wasn''t the case.


    "Yes ¡­" Eunuch Liu trembled as he nodded his head, but a strange smile flashed across Imperial Concubine Mu''s face. It was a pity that Eunuch Liu''s head was lowered and Mu Han was facing away from her, so they couldn''t see him.


    "Reporting to Monarch, chenqie has a candidate, but I wonder if Monarch is willing to listen?" With a soft and weak voice, Imperial Concubine Mu walked towards Mu Hanyue with her small, lotus steps.


    "I wonder who the consort is selected for?" The stiffness on Mu Hanyi''s face softened. Actually, he was quite curious as well. After all, the other party didn''t know what kind of attitude he held towards his younger brother.


    "Chenqie''s family has a big sister, the emperor should know that although a natural born trash doesn''t have the talent to awaken, her looks are excellent. Prince Chen needs someone who can take care of him, so Chenqie''s big sister should be a good candidate." Imperial Concubine Mu''s tone was indifferent as she looked at Mu Han Xiao.


    If you can''t touch that bitch in the Duke Chu Mansion, then send her out of the Duke Chu Mansion and do it again. The House of Chen was a wonderful place. The emperor shouldn''t treat his idiotic little brother that well, right? Otherwise, why would he casually say that it was bestowing a marriage? Was it because the servants couldn''t take care of her properly and bestowed the marriage on her? Was this excuse used to coax little children?


    "Of course, Imperial Concubine Mu''s elder sister is the best." Mu Hanyi''s expression returned to normal. A piece of trash paired with an idiot was indeed a good idea. This dear Imperial Consort of his was really a good helper!


    "Then can chenqie also ask for some face from the Monarch?" Imperial Concubine Mu had a bashful expression as she lowered her head and asked in a soft voice.


    "Speak!" There was a smile at the corner of Mu Han Xiao''s mouth. His mood had already improved. Seeing that Imperial Concubine Mu had offered such a good plan, he wanted to hear what she had to say before deciding whether to agree or not.


    "Chenqie''s sister has always been fond of the Eldest Young Master of the General''s Estate. Unfortunately, Sir Lin previously had an engagement, and now that the engagement has been dissolved, I wonder if Monarch will grant me a marriage?" Imperial Concubine Mu carefully looked at Mu Hanyue and observed his reaction.


    "Together?" Mu Han Xiao raised his head to look at Mu Imperial Concubine. This Imperial Concubine of his really was someone! Since the wedding was the same day, she would probably let her own sister humiliate that good-for-nothing young mistress of the Duke Chu Palace to the point that she wouldn''t have the face to meet anyone, right?


    "When two joyous events occur, naturally, they will happen together." The corner of Imperial Concubine Mu''s mouth quirked into a smile. She had already made this plan in her heart long ago. It''s just that she couldn''t find a suitable candidate for it.


    "I will consider it and arrange for it!" Mu Han glanced at Imperial Concubine Mu before leaving her with these words.


    Eunuch Liu followed closely behind him. After watching them leave, Imperial Concubine Mu sat back down on the soft couch after a long while. Her mouth hooked into a cold smile. "Chu Moxi, don''t blame me. You''re the one who''s unnecessary." Helping mother get rid of the thorn in her heart while also being able to satisfy the will of the Monarch and satisfy the wishes of her little sister, why not?


    Just as Mu Han stepped into the study, he turned around and asked Eunuch Liu, "How much do you know about the Duke Chu Mansion?" He had heard that the young mistress of the Duke Chu Palace was a trash, but he wasn''t sure about the matter regarding the annulment of the engagement.


    To reply the Emperor, that good-for-nothing young miss of the Duke Chu family is a real trash, and is disliked by the entire Duke Chu family. Her position in the Chu family is not even comparable to a servant''s, and during Duke Chu''s birthday banquet, this servant had seen her before. She is indeed a beauty, but she is only a beauty. Eunuch Liu knelt on the floor and reported in detail to Mu Hanyue.


    After Mu Hanyi heard Eunuch Liu''s report, the smile on his face widened. "This is truly an engagement given by heaven! Imperial Concubine Mu truly understands this empress! "


    "Then what about the marriage between the General Lin and Duke Chu?" The marriage alliance between the two Fierce Tigers had finally failed with great difficulty, and this once again caused Mu Hanyue to feel somewhat unhappy.


    "Monarch, I wonder what temper that Third Miss Chu has? It was like being a shrew. Who do you think General Lin is? " Eunuch Liu bowed towards Mu Han.


    "Then it''s accurate." Mu Han Xiao looked at Eunuch Liu and waved at him, gesturing for him to go down.


    "Yes ¡­" Eunuch Liu stood up. After he left the imperial study, his back was completely drenched in sweat. He raised his head to look at the blue sky, and after taking a deep breath, he stood by the door, waiting for the emperor''s summons.

 C55

    "Ouyang, you said that Boss has been gone for almost half a month, why isn''t she back yet?" The sky gradually darkened. Lian''er stared at the 20 odd children that stood trembling in the courtyard. Then, she tilted her head and asked the pretty boy next to her, Ouyang.


    "I don''t know." The effeminate and beautiful man had completely become the silent and merciless instructor of the past few days.


    "Ouyang, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go back and pack up. Who knows, maybe boss will be back in a few days." Lian''er repeated the same sentence every day before heading out of the courtyard.


    Ouyang Ziyun turned his head to look at the departing figure. She was clearly only 14 years old, but her strength was actually stronger than his. Ouyang Ziyun really had no face in front of her, so he had remained icy cold.


    When the youths in the courtyard saw their callous instructors peeking at their beautiful instructors, they immediately began to jeer. "Yo, Instructor Ouyang peek at Instructor Lian''er ¡­" The voice even carried the child''s innocent laughter.


    When Ouyang Ziyun heard this, his ears turned red. He turned around and swept his eyes over them with a cold gaze. "It seems like you dislike the plan that the Chief Instructor gave you! It''s too easy!" From today onwards, it will be doubled. " Peek? Did he really need it? The reason why he treated her well was because he wanted to take the indenture contract from her. Ouyang Ziyun comforted himself by saying this.


    His master had been gone for half a month and was almost back. Was she satisfied? Thinking of that woman, Ouyang Ziyun couldn''t help but shudder.


    The night was cold, and the weather was cold. In Duke Chu''s Lixiang Courtyard, Jun Li sat in the main hall with a dark expression. In the past half month, she had been released from her confinement, but the Duke didn''t allow her to take charge of the mansion again. As for the third wife, she was treated as a scapegoat, but her position wasn''t shaken at all.


    Jun Li felt a sense of frustration that she had never felt before. She wasn''t in the mood to deal with Mo Xi''s faction, and could only send people to keep an eye on the situation. Of course, she indicated to Chu Mu to go over and fix that little slut, but she didn''t know that Chu Mu''s words had recently been entangled by nightmares, so how could she have the time to go to Mo Xi Pavilion?


    Today, the scout Jun Li had left in the Mo Dawn Pavilion had reported that Chu Moxi hadn''t left her courtyard for the past half month. Instead, her maid had been out every day. The more Jun Li thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss with them. She didn''t know what was amiss with them.


    "Someone, call for the third young miss. It''s so cold today, let''s go to the Mo Xi Pavilion to pay our respects." Slowly sitting up from her chair, Jun Li decided to make a surprise attack tonight. She wanted to see what was going on with the Mo Xi pavilion.


    "Yes." Yunque immediately accepted the order to ask for Chu Mu''s resignation.


    In less than an hour, the mother and daughter pair finished their preparations and headed in the direction of Mo Xi Pavilion.


    On a late winter night, the road was very wet, wet, and slippery. Their speed was very slow, and it took them almost an hour to travel from the front yard to the most remote backyard.


    The Mortal Pavilion was pitch black. The rustling of the branches against the cold wind came from the pitch-black courtyard, causing the Mo Xi Pavilion to appear somewhat eerie.


    "Someone, go inside and light the lamp." Jun Li looked at the pitch black pavilion, and a snake-like smile spread across her face. A girl from a noble family wasn''t in the courtyard at night ¨C this was a serious crime in the Duke''s Mansion.


    Indeed, it was better to arrive early than by coincidence. He had caught something big.


    Immediately after Jun Li''s words, someone entered the Mo Xi Pavilion and lit up the lamp. The pitch black pavilion was immediately lit up by lanterns and lanterns.


    There wasn''t a single person in the room. Jun Li and Chu Mu looked at each other, and the smile in their eyes became even wider.


    "Someone, go and invite the Third Madam and the Duke over." Jun Li was planning to blow the whole thing up, and she was going to let the Third Madam handle it with full authority.


    The mother and daughter duo leisurely stood in the courtyard, waiting for the third wife and Duke. Even if the cold wind blew against their faces, they didn''t feel cold at all.


    It didn''t take long for the third lady to come over with a few guards. From the way their fingers were interlocked, it could be seen that the Duke was staying in the third lady''s courtyard tonight.


    Jun Li''s eyes fell on the place where their fingers were interlocked, as if he was about to spew fire.


    She took a deep breath, trying her best to suppress the anger in her heart. She forced a smile on her face. "It''s Jun Li''s fault for disturbing the Duke and the Third Wife." Duke Chu saluted him with an apologetic tone.


    "Alright, tell me what happened?" Duke Chu waved an impatient hand at Jun Li. Anyone who was dug out of a beauty''s nest wouldn''t be in a good mood, right?


    "Recently, the weather has become even colder. I wanted to come and see what this Mo Xi Pavilion is missing, because I had something to do during the day, so I came over at night. However, when I arrived at the Mo Xi Pavilion, I discovered that it was actually empty. Where do you think the master and servant went this late at night? Is something wrong? " At this point, Jun Li''s face revealed a look of worry.


    Third Madam looked at Jun Li as a mocking smile appeared on her face. Would you be worried about the Mo Xi Pavilion lacking anything? You wish that the Mo Xi Pavilion would be lacking everything, the best would be to directly eliminate this Mo Xi Pavilion! You don''t even have time in the day, do you? Are you aiming at the right time to come over?


    "They''re not in the courtyard at night, where did they go?" Duke Chu''s interest was finally piqued as his gaze swept the courtyard. If not for the news of General Lin''s annulment of the marriage, he would have forgotten that there was still a Mo Xi Pavilion.


    "Such a cold day, this master and servant have nowhere to go!" Third Wife''s eyes swept the yard until they fell on Jun Li''s face.


    "That may not be so! It was already past midnight ¡­ "I remember that there is a rule in the Duke Chu Palace that a lady cannot leave when she is still young, am I right?" The first lady glanced at the third lady and then stood there motionless, waiting for the decision of the third lady and the duke.


    "Hmph, looks like the Duke''s Mansion is getting more and more ''popular''!" Duke Chu glanced at the first and third wives, anger in his voice.


    He seemed to be planning on using the Mo Xi Pavilion to set an example today!


    Third Wife lowered her head, not daring to reply. She knew that this was the First Wife''s doing. Even though the first wife had been warned by Duke Chu, she was still very happy when she saw the third wife being humiliated.


    The group of people stood in the courtyard of the Mo Xi Pavilion. It seemed as though they were planning to directly catch Chu Mo Xi and Lian''er in a fit of rage.


    When Lian''er entered the courtyard from the side door, she discovered that the courtyard was brightly lit. She thought that Chu Moxi had returned and excitedly pushed the door open. "Boss, you''ve finally returned ¡­" When she saw the large group of people in the courtyard, including even the Duke, the First Madam, Third Madam, and the Third Miss, Lian''er was momentarily stunned.

 C56

    "What a bitch, you even know to come back?" It''s really like being on the wrong side of the coin, being on the wrong side of the stick. You can be whatever master you have, and you can be whatever girl you want. " When Chu Mu saw Lian''er enter, he immediately opened his mouth and ridiculed her.


    As long as it was someone related to Chu Moxi, she wouldn''t let any of them go.


    Lian''er glanced at Chu Mu, then kneeled down and bowed to Chu Mingjing, "Your servant greets Duke, Madam Duke, Third Madam, and Third Miss." The Duke and the others were coming menacingly, hoping their boss wouldn''t come back and crash into them.


    "You actually didn''t return when the time came. How did your master teach you?" Chu Mingjing''s expression was as cold as ice. Since he had already decided to make an example out of everyone, he did not plan on letting this girl go.


    "It''s Lian''er''s own fault, don''t blame Miss." Lian''er eagerly replied, afraid that the Duke would blame Chu Moxi for this.


    "Hmph, your young miss hasn''t come back yet. Where did she go?" Chu Mingjing coldly snorted and spoke with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "Miss is ¡­" Miss went for a walk and will be back soon. " With a pale face, Lian''er tried to find an excuse for Chu Moxi.


    "A walk? Your young lady is really a beast! How many hours can a walk take? Father has already been waiting for four hours at the Masked Dawn Pavilion. " Chu Mu sneered and added fuel to the fire.


    "Humph!" Chu Ming gave a cold snort and turned his head to look at the third wife beside him. Chu Ming''s voice became softer, "In your opinion, third wife, how should I deal with this matter?"


    "Reporting to Duke, what Ling Shan means is that we should wait for Chu Moxi to come back before we ask her if it''s too late." Third Madam looked at Lian''er and said.


    "Then ¡­" Just as Chu Ming was about to reply, Jun Li opened her mouth and said, "Third brother, the Duke''s Mansion''s rules cannot be broken. Moreover, it''s such a cold day, could it be that everyone is still waiting for Chu Moxi to return?"


    Ling Shan''s face changed slightly at Jun Li''s words.


    When Jun Li saw Ling Shan being humiliated, there was no need to mention how happy she was. With a smile on her face, she turned her head towards Chu Zhaojing and said, "Duke, you should first capture this girl. When Chu Moxie returns, we''ll ask her about this together."


    Chu Ming looked at Lian''er who was kneeling on the ground and frowned. He said, "We''ll follow First Madam''s instructions and take this little girl away. Leave a few people here to wait for Chu Moxi. Once she returns to the manor, we''ll bring her to the front courtyard to interrogate her." Leaving behind this sentence, Duke Chu strode off without looking back.


    Only then did the First Wife raise her head and look coldly at Lian''er who was kneeling on the ground. She then turned to Third Wife who had an unnatural expression and said, "I''m really sorry to have to trouble you tonight, Third Wife!"


    The first wife''s tone was laced with sarcasm and she was very clear on the details.


    Third Wife ignored the mockery in Eldest Wife''s words. She raised her right hand to pick up her hair, while a smile blossomed on her face. "Eldest Wife is guarding the Morninglight Pavilion, that''s why I''m calling it a favor. We''re just here to take advantage of it!" The sarcasm in her voice almost made the First Lady''s heart ache.


    Seeing the first wife''s pale face, the third wife''s smile became even wider. Her heart sank slightly as she said, "Someone, bring this girl to the Mountain Spirit Courtyard ¡­"


    Before Third Madam could finish her words, she was interrupted by the first wife. "Third Madam, you should just wait and see what the tasks of pawning this girl will be for the people below." Jun Li gave a meaningful look to the guards behind Third Wife, and two of them immediately pulled Lian''er out of the room.


    Only after seeing Lian''er taken away by the guards did Jun Li let out a breath of relief. That little girl had fallen into her hands.


    "Then First Madam must wait for Chu Moxi to return home." The third wife wasn''t angered by the eldest wife interrupting her words, but rather left these words behind without a trace of politeness before leaving the Mo Xi Pavilion.


    After the third wife left, the doctor''s face turned cold, "That bitch Ling Shan actually told me to wait here for Chu Moxi. Hmph, who does she think she is?" "The three of you stay here. If you see that slut Chu Moxi, then directly bring her to the front courtyard. Mu Xi, come. We''ll go to the front courtyard and wait for news." Jun Li pointed at the three guards behind her.


    "En, this Mo Xi Pavilion is so dark and cold, I don''t want to stay here any longer." Chu Mu stamped his feet. If he didn''t have to come, she wouldn''t even have entered the backyard.


    Following the departure of Jun Li and Chu Mu, Mo Xi Pavilion once again fell into silence. However, it was still brightly lit.


    Because it was already late in the night, the city gates had already closed. After Chu Moxi let the carriage driver leave, she followed the city gates to find a relatively remote area, and then used the flying claw to enter the city.


    Due to the complete loss of her spirit essence, Chu Moxi''s speed was very slow. She only arrived at the city during the tenth day of the year. She moved deeper and deeper in the direction of the Duke Chu Mansion, leaving footprints behind on the streets where no one was.


    After entering Duke Chu''s mansion through the side door, Chu Moxi could see that her courtyard was brightly lit. She immediately stopped in her tracks.


    No, Lian''er had always been frugal. She definitely wouldn''t let the yard light up when she wasn''t home!


    Chu Moxi''s eyes narrowed and her body flashed out like a nimble cat. Even though her spirit essence was gone, it didn''t affect her agility.


    Ye Zichen climbed up the wall skillfully, and saw three guards standing in the yard. Perhaps the weather was too cold, or perhaps it was too boring, but the three guards actually started chatting.


    "Hey, what do you think will happen to this piece of trash this time?"


    "What else can I do? I will probably kick her out of the Duke''s Mansion! "


    "That can''t be, right? She''s only a piece of trash that has been kicked out of the residence. How is she going to live?"


    "Do you care how she lives? To make a good-for-nothing like her lose face for the Duke''s Mansion? "


    "On the other hand, that brat of hers suffered a lot by following her ¡­"


    "You can''t have fallen for that girl, right? Let me tell you, that little girl has fallen into the hands of the first wife. It''s best if you don''t have any ideas ¡­ "


    "..."


    Listening to the conversation in the courtyard, Chu Moxi''s expression became colder and colder, "It''s the First Madam again. Very well, I''ll make you understand the consequences of provoking me."


    Chu Moxi slowly slid down from the wall. Then, acting as if she didn''t know anything, she slowly headed towards the courtyard.


    The moment he stepped into the courtyard, the three guards saw him.


    "Who is it?" Due to the light, he couldn''t see Chu Moxi''s miserable appearance.


    "Who are you people? Why are you in my Mo Xi Pavilion? " Chu Moxi seemed to have just seen the three guards as she asked with a surprised expression on her face.


    "Chu Mo Xi, you returned home? "The Duke ordered that when you return to your manor, you will go to the front courtyard." The three bodyguards didn''t say anything to Chu Moxi and directly walked towards her. They seemed as if they wanted to help if you didn''t want to leave by yourself.


    "I''ll leave by myself." Hmph, there are really a lot of people participating! Chu Moxi''s eyes flashed with a cold light.

 C57

    In the center of one of the houses in the front courtyard, there was a large fire. Directly opposite it was a large rack with Lian''er tied on it.


    Although she was tied up, she wasn''t in a sorry state. She stared unblinkingly at Jun Li and Chu Mu Li.


    Jun Li was sitting on a chair, toying with her nails. There was a cup of tea on the table beside her. It was as if this was a leisurely hall, not a torture chamber.


    "Damned girl, if you''re smart, then give me your trace of your young miss. If you satisfy me, then I''ll let you go." Jun Li looked down at her fingernails. She saw a flower growing on them.


    "Eldest Madam, Lian''er, I don''t know what you''re talking about. My Young Miss just went out for a walk, did you find any traces of her?" Lian''er''s expression didn''t change at all. Her current strength was already at the first stage of the spirit realm. If she wanted to deal with the Madam, it would be easy. The most important thing was not to cause trouble for the Boss.


    "Lian''er, what are you pretending in front of me? Don''t think that I don''t know that slut Chu Moxi has already disappeared for half a month. " Jun Li raised her head at this moment. Her eyes were so cold they made people shiver.


    Hearing Jun Li''s words, Lian''s face slightly changed before returning to normal, "Madam, you must be joking." Our Miss went out in the evening, don''t be mistaken. " The smile on his face was really obvious.


    "Hit her! Beat her to death! Let''s see if she still dares to say anything!" Jun Li finally lost her patience. She abruptly stood up and stared at Lian''er with a cruel smile.


    Two maids stood behind her, one holding a whip and the other holding a wooden bucket filled with red stuff. Jun Li stood up and bumped into the wooden bucket. The bucket''s contents spilled red stuff over Jun Li''s body.


    The two maids were so frightened that they immediately kneeled on the ground. "This servant girl deserves to die ¡­"


    "Are you two blind?" Jun Li, whose body had been splashed all over, was so angry that she slapped one of them in the face.


    Right at this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside. "Knock, knock, knock ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you going to open the door?" Jun Li''s expression grew even more unsightly after being disturbed by someone. She kicked the two kneeling maids as she spoke.


    When the two maids opened the door, they saw Jun Li''s personal maid, as well as Duke Chu''s good friend, Mister Zhen.


    "Tell your wife to take Lian to the front yard, where the Duke is waiting." Huang Xuan looked past Jun Li''s two maids and was relieved to see that there were no scars on Lian''er''s body. After saying that, he waited for the first wife''s reaction.


    The first wife felt a little guilty when she saw Yao Pang, who had some status in front of Chu Mingjing. But now that she heard his words, she immediately stood up and angrily said, "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what Mr. Shao said? " The group of idiots didn''t even know what was going on.


    Those maids clearly knew that the first lady was looking for a way out, but they did not dare to refute!


    He just lowered his head and put Lian''er down on the shelf. Lian''er took a glance at Ye Chen, who she only met once, and looked away with a slightly puzzled expression.


    "The First Lady can just hand her over to me, the Duke is still waiting for you in the front courtyard." Yao Guang''s eyes stared unblinkingly at Lian''er as he thought to himself, "It''s good that I didn''t arrive late. It''s good that I''m not injured ¡­"


    "Mr. Huang, I''m afraid that... That''s not right, right? " Jun Li''s tone was hesitant. Although this'' mister ''was a good friend of the Duke, he was still an outsider ¡­ Would the duke let an outsider take Lil away? Couldn''t they have brought it with them?


    "Is the First Lady suspecting that I''m shaking the photon?" Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t want the First Lady to be alerted.


    As long as Lotus was in his hands, he would naturally get the Duke to agree to release her.


    "No ¡­" "I don''t dare ¡­" Yao Pang''s position was very special, even the Duke had to give him three points of respect, not to mention Jun Li.


    "Then I''ll take her there first. The first lady can come slowly." Ye Zichen glanced at the Eldest Madam''s sorry state. It was obvious that it would take you a long time to wash up.


    Jun Li looked down at her clothes, and her face darkened. Please take this little girl with you. "


    Huang Guangming swept an indifferent glance at Jun Li, and then beckoned to the two maidservants who had grabbed Lian''er. The two of them immediately grabbed Lian''er and followed behind him.


    Seeing Huang Guangming leave in the direction of the front courtyard, Jun Li also relaxed. She turned around and pulled Chu Mu back into the room to wash up.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi had already arrived at the main hall of the front courtyard. Duke Chu and the Third Madam also came after a notice from the front courtyard.


    "Do you remember coming back?" Chu Mingjing looked at Chu Moxi with a cold and disdainful expression.


    "Don''t you want me to come?" The corners of Chu Moxi''s mouth lifted and the ridicule in her voice was very obvious.


    "You evil creature, you''ve violated the rules of the sect. Do you even have any sense?" Chu Mingxi had always been submissive to Chu Jingjing''s memories. To suddenly contradict him caused Chu Mingjing to not be able to adapt in such a short period of time.


    "I''d like to ask Duke Chu what the rules of the sect are." Chu Moxi''s eyes swept over the crowd, but she didn''t see Lian''er. The smile on her face widened into a straight line.


    "Do you want the Third Madam to read those hundred sect rules to you?" Chu Ming''s eyes were filled with anger. This evil creature was the same as her trash mother. Just looking at it made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Did the sect rules say you have to be cruel to your brothers and sisters? has the sect''s rule stated that it must treat bloodlines with poison? " Chu Moxi''s tone was light, and there was no trace of ridicule in her tone. In fact, her emotions were absent.


    "You ¡­" Chu Mingjing was rendered speechless by Chu Moxi. He stared at the purple figure in the middle of the hall as if he wanted to clearly see her. Unfortunately, in his eyes, she was extremely indistinct.


    "Duke Chu, the maid who came to fetch me today." The simple meaning is that I have no interest in talking to you here.


    "Chu Moxi, you and your little girl have violated the rules of the sect. Do you still have the confidence to act so arrogantly?" Jun Li slowly walked out of the main hall. From afar, she could hear the dispute between Chu Moxi and the Duke.


    "The First Madam seems to meddle in too many matters. Don''t forget that you are not the person in charge of this residence right now." Hearing the First Madam''s ridicule, Chu Moxi didn''t want to be outdone and retorted back.


    As for the First Wife, her face was as pale as she had expected. It was really unsightly.


    "Chu Moxi, you should stay in Mo Xi Pavilion for a few days to reflect on the situation. When you''ve thought it through, you can come out again." Chu Mingjing stared at the laughing Chu Moxi standing in the middle of the hall in a confrontation with the first wife. This Chu Moxi came as a surprise to him; he really wanted to know what was going on with her.


    Chu Moxi indifferently swept a glance at Chu Mingjing and said without giving in, "I''m here to fetch Lian''er."


    "You should take care of yourself first." How could Chu Mingjing allow Chu Moxi to achieve her wish?


    "Alright!" It''s really good! Chu Moxie lowered her head, a cold light flickering in her eyes.


    She turned around and gave the first wife a nonchalant look before walking out of the main hall. The moment she left, Chu Jingjing immediately sent out a few people to follow her. They called them to restrict her entry.

 C58

    After Chu Mo Xi left, Chu Ming Jing immediately turned to his wife and said, "Did you bring the little girl away? You can send someone to deliver it later. "


    His tone was light, as if he didn''t care about the Madam''s actions.


    "Duke, didn''t you tell Mr. Yao to go to my place first and take that girl away?" Jun Li''s face turned pale. Could Huang Ming have lied to her?


    "What did you say?" "When can I ask Mr. Shaker to ¡­" Chu Mingjing was somewhat suspicious as he strode on his horse and headed towards the Wutong Courtyard.


    At this time, Huang Xuan had already sent away Jun Li''s two maids and was entering the Wutong Courtyard with Lian''er.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the Wutong Courtyard, Lian''er, who hadn''t reacted until now, suddenly circulated spirit essence in her hands and directly attacked Huang Xiaolong. The aura of ice actually caused the temperature of the surrounding area to drop by a lot.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so impulsive, and your young miss has already returned home." Yao Guang didn''t turn his head, he only lightly said this sentence.


    "You ¡­" How did he know he was doing it? Lian''er''s palm trembled, hesitating whether to withdraw it or not.


    "What do you think a mere Spiritual Master like you can do?" Yao Guang slowly turned around and looked at Lian''er. His tone was very gentle.


    "I ¡­" Lian''er retracted her hand and touched the corner of her clothes; it was extremely awkward.


    Huang Xuan turned around and walked into the courtyard. Lian''er hesitated for a moment before following him inside.


    "You have a cold yin constitution, so the Art of Freezing Ice is the most suitable for you. The cultivation method of the Art of Freezing Ice is very special, I have met someone who cultivates it before. These few days, I will tell you everything I know." Saying this, Yao Guang directly brought Lian''er to an empty room in the Wutong Courtyard.


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t know any Ice Mantra." Lian''er defensively stared at Yao Guang, who instead had a calm expression. "Your Miss is a trash who can''t cultivate. If you are stronger, can''t you protect her?" Yao Pang didn''t try to persuade her. He knew how Lian''er felt towards Chu Moxi. He directly used his strength to tempt her.


    "Then... "Fine, you have to make me strong." Boss is not a trash! But Lian-er wouldn''t tell Shaking Photons.


    At this time, hurried footsteps came from outside. Huang Xiaolong glanced at Lian''er and said, "Don''t go out here." With that, he got up and left.


    At this moment, Chu Mingjing had just entered the courtyard. Of course, he didn''t directly rush in, but waited at the entrance for Huang Ming to return.


    Not long after, he saw Yao Guang slowly walking over. A smile immediately appeared on Chu Mingjing''s face, "Mister Yao, you woke up really early?"


    Huang Guangming obviously knew that Chu Mingjing only came over because he heard that Lian''er was in his hands. His expression didn''t change as he said, "Duke is pretty early too."


    Chu Mingjing saw Huang Guangming''s reaction, so he didn''t waste any more time speaking. "I heard that Mister brought the female servant who broke the rules to the courtyard. This Duke will come ¡­"


    Chu Mingjing hadn''t finished speaking when Huang Guangming cut him off, "Look at that little girl. She wants to be a maid. I wonder if the Duke would be willing to do that?" Shaking his words directly, Duke Chu sealed his mouth.


    Chu Mingjing was depressed! What the heck was this! He wanted to be a girl?


    "Sure." If he didn''t even agree with this girl, then what kind of friend was he?


    "I thank the Duke here." With Duke Chu being so tactful, Huang Xiaolong''s mood was rather good.


    "It''s almost time for the morning assembly, so I won''t disturb you any longer." Chu Ming looked at the hazy sky. Wasting a night''s time like this was truly a ruckus!


    With that, the Duke cupped his hands in front of him, turned around, and walked away.


    "Duke, please take care." Huang Guangming watched Chu Mingjing leave before turning around to leave.


    After Chu Mingjing left the Wutong Courtyard, he hurriedly returned to his room to change into his court uniform. Then, he prepared to go to court.


    The throne room was as smooth as a mirror. The person at the very top still looked as lazy as ever. It was too late to say anything, so the people below all broke out in a cold sweat.


    Finally, just as everyone was thinking, the Monarch slowly said, "General Lin, your eldest son is already twenty years old, right? Is there an engagement? " It seemed like a random question just out of a whim, but it also seemed to be specifically brought up here.


    Lin Zhicheng''s heart skipped a beat when he was called out. Could it be that the Emperor was blaming Lu Bai for breaking the engagement with a trash of the Duke Chu Palace? That still couldn''t be done! Duke Chu had no reaction at all!


    After stealthily glancing at Chu Mingjing, Lin Zhicheng stepped out of the hall and walked into the middle passageway, "Reporting to the Emperor, my unfilial son is not engaged for the time being." He did not mention the matter of annulling the engagement with Duke Chu. After all, this was related to Duke Chu''s face.


    "In that case, how about I grant your son a marriage contract?" The Monarch said slowly while rubbing his chin.


    "Thank you for your grace, Monarch." Lin Zhicheng knelt down in gratitude. How could he not agree? The Monarch''s tone of voice wasn''t one of discussion, but an order, right? Who would dare to disobey the decree?


    "What do you think about the marriage between you and the Duke Chu Palace?" The Monarch''s voice was still full of questions.


    "Thank you for your grace, Monarch!" This time, Chu Mingjing also knelt down to express his gratitude. He and Lin Zhicheng looked at each other. The matter of their marriage annulment should be clear to the Monarchs! What did the Monarch mean?


    The heart of a man is hard to fathom! The two of them lowered their heads at the same time. Could it be that the heavens were fated for their families to get married? But what did it matter if he was a good-for-nothing genius!


    "The eldest son of the General''s Mansion, Lin Luobai, is one of the 10 prodigies in the capital. He really has the same style as General Lin when he was young!" The young miss of the Duke''s Mansion was a good-for-nothing, so she naturally could not match up to Lin Luobai. With regards to the third lady of the Duke''s Mansion, Chu Mu''s resignation towards his wife and Lin Lu Bai, we will not let down the Qin Jin of the two families. " The emperor''s indifferent tone made Lin Zhi Cheng and Chu Ming Jing feel as if they were riding on a roller coaster.


    As the Monarch''s voice faded, both of their faces were filled with shock and joy.


    Everyone looked up at Lin Zhi Cheng and Chu Ming Jing with envy in their eyes. Being bestowed a marriage by a Monarch, how glorious!


    "Looks like you guys are quite satisfied. This marriage is set!" When Imperial Concubine Mu mentioned this earlier, this Emperor was still a little apprehensive! Three days later is the day chosen. This has already been calculated by the great buddha master, so whether it''s the eight characters or the birthdate, both are extremely compatible. " The Monarch''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Thank you for your grace, Monarch!"


    The Monarch raised his hand and continued, "Previously, when the young miss of the Duke of Chu''s estate was rejected by Lin Luobai, this emperor had also heard of it. Today, the Japanese emperor has also bestowed upon her an engagement."


    Below, Chu Mingjing was somewhat puzzled when he heard the Emperor''s words. That trash was also bestowed a marriage?


    "My own brother, Prince Chen, may have been injured, but he has a high status. It wouldn''t be shameful for him to be compatible with the young miss of the Duke''s Mansion, right?" The emperor raised his gaze and scanned the entire imperial court. Seeing that no one had any unusual reactions, he was very satisfied.


    Everyone lowered their heads. The main point was still behind!


    "Monarch is too kind!" Chu Mingjing once again kneeled down to express his gratitude. The marriage agreement between the emperor and the emperors was truly wonderful! He was just about to send Chu Moxi out of the residence. Who knew what kind of excuse he was going to find! Prince Chen was an idiot, an idiot who was feared by the emperor. That place was a fire pit, and if he sent Chu Moxi into that fire pit, he would be able to deal with that piece of trash without having to do anything himself.


    "Choose the same day! Double happiness is also a good thing! " As for whether you make it into a good story or a bad name, that has nothing to do with this emperor.


    "Yes sir!" Duke Chu didn''t know what the Monarch meant, but he agreed quickly.


    "Withdraw!" The Monarch got up and left with light footsteps.


    All the ministers in the court came over to congratulate Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhicheng, causing their mouths to twitch in laughter.


    The two of them walked out of the main hall side by side. They looked so intimate that it was hard to tell that they had been opposing each other before today.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Zhicheng knew that from today onwards, the fate of the two families would be completely tied together.


    "We shall comply with the Monarch''s orders, and have double happiness." Chu Mingjing''s eyes lit up. Was this really a double celebration? Married together?


    "Time is of the essence, I should hurry back and prepare. The dowry will be delivered to the Mansion tomorrow." Lin Zhicheng obviously knew that the Monarch was giving Chu Mingjing a difficult problem, so he cupped his hands and led the way.


    His problem was not small, and he needed time to deal with it!


    "Monarch, you must be a matter of joy and worry for me, right? I don''t know if this is really what I want! " Chu Mingjing had already given up on a girl he loved and a piece of trash he was going to marry on the same day.


    Duke Chu quickened his steps as he saw Lin Zhiyuan leaving in a hurry.


    After leaving the palace, he mounted his beloved horse and galloped back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    The road was slippery, but Chu Mingjing''s speed was not slow at all.


    After returning to the manor gates, without even being able to catch his breath, Chu Mingjing dismounted from his horse. Then, he tossed the whip to the guards at the entrance and quickly headed into the manor.


    The moment he stepped into the mansion, he saw Housekeeper Lin. Chu Ming immediately ordered Housekeeper Lin to invite the three madams into the hall.


    Steward Lin had followed Chu Mingjing for so many years that he knew that something big must have happened to the Duke. He did not even think about directly summoning two maids.


    He had instructed them to head to Fragrance Court and Shan Ling Yuan respectively, while he himself went to Fragrance Court.


    "What did you say?" The Duke has an urgent matter for us? " Jun Li rose from her chair as soon as she heard Steward Lin''s words. What had happened?


    "Yes, the Duke came back in a hurry." Steward Lin had personally come to the Li Xiang Academy to remind his wife that the Duke was a land mine that was not to be trifled with. He wanted her to be careful.


    After all, they were in the same boat together, and if anything happened to the First Lady, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." Jun Li''s face darkened as she waved a hand at Steward Lin. After the latter left, she called for Yunque. She washed her face, then left for the main hall.

 C59

    When the first lady arrived at the hall, the second lady and the third lady arrived at the same time. The Duke was standing in the middle of the hall.


    "Today, the Emperor gave the imperial edict to marry Mu Qian and the eldest young master of the General''s Estate. At the same time, Chu Moxi bestowed the marriage to the Duke of Chen. The three of you are to prepare your dowry within two days and marry in three days." Duke Chu directly brought up the news of the wedding.


    Betrothal? Dusk Words and Lin Lu Bai? Wasn''t this exactly what he wanted? This was a good thing! That slut Chu Moxi was given to the Idiot Prince! The heavens really have eyes! The first lady almost laughed three times to show her happiness.


    Second Madam''s eyes lit up. Two more of the Chu Clan''s four misses were about to leave. The chances of that happening were increasing.


    The third lady''s heart tightened. Wasn''t Prince Chen an idiot? The Monarch gave the marriage to an idiot ¡­


    "Duke, are you going to ask for some advice from Third Young Miss and Chu Moxi?" Third Madam suddenly raised her head and asked.


    "Our family doesn''t even need to ask for opinions. What kind of opinion do we need from Chu Moxi?" The First Wife didn''t even think before directly adding fuel to the fire. "This is a arranged marriage bestowed by the Emperor. What do you say if you have any objections?"


    "What advice? "Just inform Chu Moxi to get on the bridal sedan in three days." Chu Mingjing''s face immediately darkened. It seemed like the third wife had a strange expression on her face, as if he was beginning to dislike her.


    "Yes." Third Wife''s expression did not change. She nodded.


    Chu Ming glanced at the gleeful eldest wife and left with a wave of his sleeve ¡­


    When the doctor just came out of the hall, he encountered the news that had come from Chu Mu.


    "Mother, I heard that the Monarch bestowed a marriage?" Chu Mu''s tone was a bit hurried.


    "Mu Ci, mother was just about to go look for you! The Monarch bestowed the marriage to you and Lin Chu Bai of the General''s Estate. The marriage will be over in three days. "Since time is running out, you should hurry back to the courtyard to prepare." Jun Li stroked her daughter''s hair. She was happy for her daughter as she wished.


    I, Chu Mu, finally spoke up to Gongzi Bai! Chu Mu suppressed the joy in his heart with these words and asked: "I heard that that slut Chu Moxi was also granted a marriage? Who did she give it to? "


    "She was given to the idiot king. Mother, I''m preparing to go to the Moxi Courtyard to congratulate her!" How could Jun Li miss such a chance to trample on that slut? Jun Li was happy as long as she thought of how unhappy Chu Moxi would be.


    "The daughter has returned to the courtyard!" Chu Mu blessed his mother with a few words, and the smile on his downcast face spread.


    "Alright." Jun Li nodded and watched Chu Mu leave. Then, she brought a group of servants towards the Mo Xi Pavilion.


    Just as Chu Moxi was about to sit down and cultivate, she heard a ''bang'' sound coming from the courtyard. She frowned and jumped off the bed. Just as she opened the door, she saw the first wife bringing a group of people with her towards the courtyard.


    "I wonder what business the First Madam has with my Mo Xi Pavilion?" Don''t forget, Mo Xi Pavilion is in a forbidden zone. " Chu Moxi''s tone was light.


    When Jun Li saw Chu Moxi''s unperturbed expression, she wanted nothing more than to tear her face apart. Taking a deep breath, she forced a smile and said, "Aren''t I here to congratulate our young mistress?"


    This b * tch had lived a good life in the Chu Clan with her sharp tongue, but the Duke Chen Palace was not like the Chu Clan!


    "Congratulations?" What was there to be happy about? My Mo Xi Pavilion does not welcome outsiders. When I get Lian''er out, I''ll deal with you guys one by one.


    "Isn''t it a joyous thing for Monarchs to grant Miss Chu a marriage?" The first wife sneered.


    Monarch? If you don''t know her, then why did the Monarch give her a marriage? Do you have someone you like?


    "I won''t!" He very directly threw out the two words.


    "It''s not up to you to refuse." The first wife was all smiles, but there was pride in her tone.


    "Why should I marry you?" Why should I marry you? Chu Moxi turned her head and looked coldly at her husband.


    "On what basis? It was a marriage arranged by a Monarch, and was an imperial edict. " A cold voice could be heard from outside the courtyard as Chu Jingjing slowly walked in. His eyes were fixed onto Chu Moxi. She was indeed very different from before, but so what? He was just a piece of trash.


    "What a joke. Why should I listen to the Monarch''s decree?" The emperor was far away. If she did not marry and leave, what could the monarch''s imperial edict do? He was only looking for the Duke Chu Palace.


    "Chu Mo Xi, you''re going against the heavens, right? This is not up to you. Three days later, no matter if you are to marry or not, you will have to get on the bridal sedan. This duke has just come over to inform you. " The anger on Chu Mingjing''s face became even more obvious as he glared at Chu Moxi.


    If they didn''t marry, it was equivalent to disobeying an edict. If the Duke Chu Palace disobeys the edict, they would implicate the entire Chu Palace.


    "This old lady is too heaven defying. Whoever marries has nothing to do with this old lady." As she spoke, Chu Moxi was about to turn around and return to her room.


    "Chu Moxi, don''t forget that you have the Chu family''s bloodline, so you need to be restricted by me." Chu Mingjing grabbed onto Chu Moxi''s collar and wanted to bring her back, but Chu Moxi''s reaction was quick. She unexpectedly dodged his grab and dodged it.


    Although Chu Mingjing was surprised, how could he have noticed so much in his fury?


    His hand once again reached out towards Chu Moxi. Spiritual essence surged out from his hand, but Chu Moxi wasn''t caught unawares. It was just that she wasn''t willing to compromise.


    "Bloodline? Do you think your Chu Family''s bloodline will be ruined by me? " Chu Moxi''s tone was abnormally cold. Wasn''t it because she was afraid that the Chu Clan would implicate the Duke Chu Clan by disobeying the decree?


    "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, you must obey." How could Chu Mingjing make Chu Moxi retreat? This was an order from a monarch, even the Duke''s Mansion could not accept the consequences of it.


    "Does Duke Chu think that is possible? I, Chu Moxi, prefer you, Duke Chu, to have thousands of members of your household accompany me in death. " If she, Chu Moxi, didn''t want to do it, there was no one who could force her.


    "You ¡­" Chu Mingjing didn''t die of anger. He let out a breath and looked at Chu Moxi, "It''s just that I pity that loyal girl of yours. Before the Emperor goes after the Chu Clan, this duke will definitely make her suffer a fate worse than death." When Chu Mingjing arrived, he was already prepared. He already knew that Chu Moxi valued that little girl; this was the trump card in Chu Mingjing''s hand.


    "You are ruthless!" When Chu Moxi heard Duke Chu''s words, the expression on her face immediately changed. She slowly lowered her head. These three words were practically squeezed out of her teeth.


    "In three days, obediently get on the bridal sedan. Everyone will be safe and sound." Chu Mingjing gave a deep look at Chu Moxi before leaving. He believed that his words had dispelled any thoughts she had of him.


    "You better make sure Lian''er is intact. Otherwise, your entire Duke Chu Mansion will be buried along with you." Just when Chu Jingjing thought that Chu Moxi had compromised, she raised her head and spoke again.


    Her cold eyes were like a demon from hell that made Chu Ming''s heart tremble and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Mingjing shook off the unease in his heart and said, "Of course."


    "Take care!" He immediately ordered them to leave.


    After Chu Mingjing left Mo Xi Pavilion, he went straight to the Wutong Courtyard.


    "Mr. Huang, this duke has something to discuss with you." Chu Mingjing stared at Yao Pang who was standing opposite him, and directly stated his purpose for coming here.


    "May I ask what is the Duke''s business?" Huang Guangming was a bit surprised. Chu Mingjing had suddenly come looking for him. Was he going to deal with that little girl? At the thought of this possibility, Huang Xuan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    At this moment, Lian''er, who had finished cultivating on the other side of the courtyard, walked over. When she saw Chu Ming Jing talking to Yao Guang, she unexpectedly retracted her foot and stood there motionless.


    "Mister Xiao should have heard about the marriage bestowed upon her by the Monarch. Chu Moxi will be married to Prince Chen in two days. That heartless girl actually dared to defy the decree. If it wasn''t for me using her maid to threaten her, I''m afraid she would have dragged the entire Duke''s Mansion into this. Three days later, at the auspicious time, she must see her maid. I wonder if Mister Xiao is willing to let that maid out. " To be honest, Chu Mingjing was truly afraid of Chu Moxi''s ruthlessness. He had thought of beating her up and marrying her into the Prince Chen Mansion, but that woman''s tone and demeanor was warning him that he must follow her instructions. Otherwise, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    Yao Guang was somewhat surprised when he heard Chu Mingjing''s words. When he saw Chu Moxi at the Moximu Pavilion that day, he had already discovered that this woman was definitely not ordinary. Although she was a trash that couldn''t awaken her Inherent skill, Huang Xiaolong still felt that she was a little scary.


    He was not surprised that the woman had rejected the decree. But when Chu Mingjing said that she had lowered her head because of Lian''er, it was an accident.


    He turned his head to the side and looked at the yard where Lian''er was cultivating. That''s impossible. Withdrawing his gaze, he asked indifferently, "It seems like the Duke is the main host of this mansion, right?"


    The meaning of shaking the photon is very simple. You can''t even control her?


    "Mr. Huang, you don''t know either. Even Chu Moxi doesn''t know either." Let alone anything else, my Duke''s Mansion has so many people who can''t even fight against her. " What a joke, it was only something a maid could solve. How could Duke Chu waste time and energy on it?


    And that crazy girl, the farther the better.


    How could the shaking photon not understand Chu Mingjing''s little 999? His heart slightly sank, but just as he was about to open his mouth to refuse, Lian''er rushed over, "Duke, can you allow Lian''er to be your little girl." Lian''er''s expression was very cold. There wasn''t any change in her emotions; only her eyes were a little red.


    "Lian''er ¡­" Huang Guangming''s expression darkened, and he seemed to be very unhappy.


    "Duke, please allow it." Lian''er looked at Yao Pang, and something seemed to flash in her eyes? She continued to plead with Chu Mingjing.


    "Sir Huang, since this maid is willing, this duke will agree." In three days, someone will come to pick you up. " Chu Ming smiled apologetically at Mister Yao, turning his gaze towards Lian''er with a hint of gloom.


    "Thank you, Duke." Lian''er blessed Chu Jingjing.


    Duke Chu stood up and left without even greeting Mister Xiao. It seemed that he was slightly dissatisfied with Mister Xiao!


    After Chu Mingjing left, Huang Guangming waited for him to speak, "Why do you want to be someone else''s concubine? If you wish to leave Duke Chu''s residence, I can bring you away anytime. " There was a reproach in his tone.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Yao. Lian''er is Miss''s man and must be married with Miss." Lian''er had an ice-cold expression on her face. Her tone contained a coldness that could keep people away from her for thousands of miles.


    "You ¡­" Huang Peng looked at the coldness in Lian''er''s eyes and stood there in a daze. Had he done wrong?


    "Lian''er will go down first!" Lian`er blessed the shaking photon, and without waiting for its reaction, she turned and left.


    Staring at the departing figure of Lian''er, Huang Xiaolong took a long time to regain his senses ¡­.

 C60

    For the past three days, Chu Moxi had been standing in the courtyard, seemingly in a daze as if she was waiting for someone.


    The Mortal Pavilion was filled with people who came and went unceasingly. This was something that Chu Mingjing had sent over to ''protect'' Chu Moxi in order to prevent her from escaping.


    Chu Moxi snorted in disdain. If they were going to protect her, then there was no need to send even Lin Xuan over, right?


    She did not care, and could only say that Duke Chu''s actions were just a joke.


    In Chu Moxi''s eyes, the total number of people in Duke Chu''s mansion couldn''t even compare to a single Lian ¡­


    "How are you, Chenchen?" Chu Mo Xi looked at the half-moon. She seemed to be talking to herself, but at the same time, she seemed to be sighing.


    To Chu Moxi, there was no difference between the Duke Chu''s Mansion and the Duke Chen''s Mansion.


    Both of them were cages, and they were also cages that could not trap her, Chu Moxi.


    Today was the day of Chu Moxi''s wedding, so the Mo Dawn Pavilion was deserted.


    The bed in the room was a set of wedding clothes. Chu Moxi sat in the room and stared blankly at the slightly pale face reflected in the mirror.


    "Married just like that?" He had a faint smile on his face, but it was hard to tell if it was a smile of pleasure or sarcasm.


    Her eyes fell on the red wedding dress on the bed, and a mocking smile appeared on her face. She lifted her finger and took the slightly complicated bridal dress into her hands. It was a pretty good piece of fabric! "It''s really a waste."


    "Boss ¡­" Suddenly, Lian''er''s voice came from outside.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly stood up. Seeing Lian''er enter the courtyard, she revealed a smile on her face.


    "Lian''er, long time no see!"


    Lian''er stared at the casually dressed Chu Moxi. Her eyes were red. "Boss, it''s all because Lian''er harmed you ¡­"


    "Silly Lian, aren''t you from Duke Chu''s Palace to the Duke Chen Palace? "What''s the matter? Quickly get me dressed. You know, I won''t ¡­" Chu Moxi had always been depressed about this otherworldly woman''s clothes being so complicated.


    Luckily, the clothes that Chenchen had given her last time were simple and pretty. From then on, Chu Moxi''s clothes were made in that style and color.


    "Yes ¡­" Seeing Chu Mo Xi''s awkward appearance, Lian''er''s tears turned into a smile. Her boss had no choice but to dress.


    "Lian''er, do you know who that Prince Chen is?" Chu Moxie, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, allowed Lian''er to dress and comb her makeup. Suddenly, she asked in a light tone as if she was asking a completely unrelated person.


    "Boss ¡­" Lian''er''s hands stopped moving.


    A smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face, "Lian''er, tell me, I just want to know what kind of person it is." If it was a young genius, would it be my turn?


    "Boss, Prince Chen was the half-brother of the Emperor. He was doted on by the late emperor when they were both princes. Prince Chen is the most intelligent man in our Mu Ling Empire. He represents the Mu Ling Empire in other empires. He has done many meritorious deeds for the Mu Ling Empire, and is greatly loved and respected by the citizens of the Mu Ling Empire. When the late emperor passed away and Prince Chen returned to the capital, he met an assassin on the way. He fell off his horse and became an idiot. After that, the current Monarch ascended to the throne, and the news spread. Princess Mu Xuan, the fianc¨¦e that Duke Chen had married at the time, immediately came to cancel the engagement, and in the past, Prince Chen was the most beautiful man in the Mu Ling Empire, yet Mu Xuan ¡­ " Lian''er kept her mouth shut. How could she forget that her boss was going to marry Prince Chen? Lian''er secretly took a glance at Eldest Brother and noticed that there wasn''t the slightest change in her expression. She then heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Took in the late emperor''s pampered? Encountering an assassin? Falling to idiocy? "Marry a waste? Hur Hur. This Prince Chen is really in a difficult situation with this lady!" A hint of ridicule could be seen on the corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth. She wouldn''t believe it even if the Duke Chen didn''t have any trace of that Monarch.


    Hehe, this Monarch really has some talent! " "Boss, what are you talking about?" Lian''er heard Chu Moxi mumbling, but couldn''t make out what she was saying. She was somewhat puzzled and asked.


    The boss couldn''t be mad because he found out that he was going to marry an idiot, right?


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that this Prince Chen is a bit pitiful ¡­" A bright light flashed in Chu Moxie''s eyes, "Lian''er, there must be a lot of demons and devils in Prince Chen''s mansion. You should remember not to provoke them for the time being." The Monarch had quite a few claws and fangs, and she didn''t want to alert the enemy. Most importantly, Chu Moxi was very ''grateful'' to this Emperor who had bestowed him a marriage.


    "Yes." Lian''er nodded. She didn''t know why her boss would say that, but she would listen to anything he said.


    Compared to the deserted front yard, the front yard of Duke Chu''s mansion was extremely festive.


    The place was decorated with lanterns and decorations, from the gate to Sunset Courtyard. People came and went, and the people who came to congratulate were Lu Fang. The three madams of the Duke''s Mansion, the concubines, and the maidservants were all crowded together in this Sunset Courtyard.


    There were those who wore wedding clothes, made up makeup, as well as those who cleaned up Chu Mu''s dowry and gifts. Those gifts filled the several tens of large boxes in the room to the brim.


    A complacent smile blossomed on Chu Mu''s face. Ever since she was young, her dream had been to marry General Lin''s mansion''s Young Master Dew.


    Today had really been his wish, and he had married that bitch on the same day. Originally, she was not happy with this arrangement, but after seeing her earlier words, she finally felt like why her elder sister had given her such an arrangement.


    The two young mistresses of the Duke Chu Palace had gotten married on the same day. The eldest young mistress'' courtyard was extremely cold, and the third young mistress'' courtyard was bustling with noise and excitement. His father had arranged for the third young miss to leave the mansion through the main entrance and the first young miss to leave the mansion through the side door of the backyard, for fear of missing out on Jicheng and for fear of colliding with the third young miss.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was Duke Chu''s deliberate action to humiliate Chu Moxi in the end.


    The auspicious hour had arrived!


    A group of people had already arrived at Duke Chu''s door to escort the bride. The one sitting at the front of the group on the Crimson Blood Horse was the Eldest Young Master of the General Lin Family, Lin Chu Bai.


    Behind him was a group of guards in formal attire. There were nearly eighteen of them. Behind it was a bridal sedan. The top of the palanquin was filled with magpies and phoenixes, fluttering in the wind. A matchmaker of Elder Xu and his wife followed beside the bridal sedan. Then there was the Rites, playing their wedding band.


    As for the back door, there was only a carriage with a red flower on it. Then, there was a person who looked like a servant quietly standing there.


    Half an hour before the auspicious hour arrived, Yunque, the first madame''s personal maid, brought more than ten strong maids with her as she hurried towards the Masked Dawn Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian''er had an ugly expression as he asked Yunque Qi.


    "Eldest Miss, the wedding procession has arrived. You should get on the bridal sedan." Yunque directly ignored Lian''er and only looked at Chu Moxi with contempt.


    "Isn''t there still an hour left before the auspicious time?" Lian''er blocked Yunque''s path in front of him.


    "The First Madam feels that a slut like the Eldest Miss does not have the qualifications to leave the residence at the same time as the Third Miss!" Yunque directly waved his hand behind him. Out of ten maids, three of them pulled Lian''er away while the rest rushed towards Chu Mo Xi.


    Lian''er''s body started to release an ice-cold aura, preparing to throw these people out. Yet, he was stopped by Chu Moxi. Lian''er! Since they want to play? This old lady will accompany them! "


    There was an indifferent smile on her face. Was it not enough to humiliate her? Would he need to use more strength? I''ll be accompanying you!


    "Let me go, I''ll go help our Miss." Lian''er withdrew her spirit essence and stared at Yunque Zi as she spoke.


    When the skylark saw how tactful Chu Moxi was, it immediately waved its hand to have the maids release Chu Moxi and Lian''er. Then, it quietly waited at the side for the two of them to leave the courtyard.


    Lian''er helped Chu Moxi up before riding her large horse out of the Mo Xi Pavilion. She did not linger and left straight away. Her red hair fluttered in the cold wind like a little red bird that was about to fly away.


    As soon as he walked out of the side door, Yunque, who had followed him, immediately slammed it shut.


    Lian''er and Chu Moxi''s bodies stiffened at the same time, then they continued to walk towards the carriage.


    "Excuse me, are you part of the wedding procession?" Lian''er''s voice was choked with sobs as she looked at the cold carriage. Why is boss''s marriage so desolate? Her family was not welcomed, not even by her in-laws.


    "What wedding procession?" The steward of our Duke Palace has come to bring you all in. " The attendant''s tone was light, and there was even some disdain in it.


    "You ¡­" Lian''er felt like slapping him to death as she looked at this young servant who was not dragging him down.


    "Lian''er, don''t move, now isn''t the time to attack." Only after they were out of Duke Chu''s mansion would they truly begin. Chu Mo Xi hid the last sentence in her voice.


    "Yes." Having been with Chu Moxi for so long, Lian''er naturally understood the boss''s intentions. She indifferently cast a glance at the attendant who still didn''t know of the impending tragic end of the scene, then supported Chu Moxi into the carriage.


    At the moment, Jun Li was standing facing the wind. Chu Mu was dressed in red and had a red veil over his head. Behind him were two maids holding her somewhat long skirt, waiting for the auspicious hour to come.


    Yunque Zi hurriedly returned to the Mu Rou Pavilion from the side door and reported, "Reporting to the Madam and Young Miss, Chu Moxi has already left the residence."


    "Alright, I will allow Lu Bai to enter the mansion." Judging by the time, they would just happen to bump into each other in front of the door. When that time came, Chu Moxi, I''ll see if you can bear the humiliation or not.


    "Yes ¡­"


    The Moties immediately busied themselves, and the bride bade farewell to her loved ones.


    After all the ceremony, the auspicious hour arrived, and the matchmaker came to greet the bride. Then the bride''s dowry was taken out of the room one by one, and the family went out to see the bride off.


    The bride was brought to the bridal sedan by the matchmaker, and the wedding band began to blow.


    The surrounding streets were crowded around to watch the Duke Chu Palace''s young miss getting married. They were all amazed by the bustling scene in the Residence of Chu.


    "Get up the palanquin!" The matchmaker gave a loud shout as the wedding procession started to turn around. At this moment, on a small path to the left of Duke Chu''s mansion, a carriage with only a single red flower stuck in it drove out.

 C61

    Third Miss'' bridal escort was faster by a breath, and the carriage had no choice but to stop and wait for Third Miss''s bridal escort to arrive. The first wife at the door of the Duke''s Mansion wore a proud smile on her face. Bitch, this is the insult I''ve specially arranged for you. Enjoy it!


    Everyone thought that the carriage would wait for the wedding procession to leave before setting off, but they didn''t expect that a figure would jump out from the carriage. It was Lian''er. She stood on the carriage and asked loudly, "The one in front is the wedding procession of the Chu Duke Manor''s third lady?"


    Lian''er''s words successfully stopped the wedding procession in the General Lin Estate. The matchmaker turned around and said unhappily: "Aren''t you just asking nonsense? Didn''t you see that the groom was the Eldest Young Master of the General''s Estate, Lin Yaobai? "Everyone in the capital knows that Lin Luobai is marrying the third lady of the Duke Chu Residence. Are you blind or deaf?"


    Lian''er didn''t seem to hear the matchmaker''s words at all. Instead, she said, "Since ancient times, order and order has always been a virtue. I wonder if what the servant girl said is right?"


    "Of course ¡­" Someone in the crowd immediately echoed her words. As for the escort team of the General''s Estate, they were somewhat puzzled. Just what was this servant girl up to?


    "Today, the young miss and the young miss of the Duke Chu Palace are getting married at the same time. According to the order of the young and the old, shouldn''t the young miss'' wedding procession leave first?" Lian''er slightly raised the corner of her mouth. Her boss'' idea was really strong. Let''s see how unsightly Third Young Miss''s expression will be later.


    The street immediately burst into an uproar! Everyone only knew that the third lady of the Duke Chu Palace had gotten married, but they didn''t know that the eldest lady had gotten married as well. Could it be that the carriage behind them was the young miss'' bridal escort?


    Whether it was the lineup or the dowry, it was truly unprecedented! Compared to Eldest Miss, there was only one carriage, and the two of them were master and servant. Wasn''t this a little too lacking?


    "The welcoming ceremony comes first, first come first serve, no distinction is made between the young and the young." The smile on the matchmaker''s face beside the bridal sedan froze as she immediately interjected.


    "That''s right!" First come first served! The Duke Chu Palace''s young miss will be marrying from the side door, and the path from the side door to here will take half an hour. In that case, according to the order of arrival, would the young miss also be the first to leave? " Lian''er coldly laughed. All the humiliation was nothing as long as he won the first place.


    "This ¡­" The matchmaker''s face alternated between green and white, looking extremely ugly.


    He looked down at Lian''er who was sitting on the horse carriage and slowly said: "My General Lin''s estate welcomes the wedding. There is no need to care about first come first serve, so everyone else can just wait at the side." There was arrogance in his voice and disdain in his eyes.


    "Then we don''t need to pay attention to the late arrival of the Duke of Chen''s mansion. The Duke of Chen''s mansion is the royal family after all. Can the General''s mansion compare to the royal family?" A faint voice came from the carriage. The icy tone made the winter morning seem even colder.


    As soon as Chu Moxi''s words came out, the whole street quieted down. The words'' Prince Chen ''brought back his memories from the Mu Ling Empire, and with the identity of the Prince Chen''s mansion, the General''s Estate could shut its mouth immediately.


    Hearing Chu Moxie''s words, Lin Ruochen''s face immediately turned red.


    The Duke Chu Residence immediately received news of what had happened. Chu Mingjing brought the three madams and headed towards this direction. The first person following behind him was the first wife.


    "What happened?" Before the person even arrived, Chu Mingjing''s voice could be heard.


    "Father, you must uphold justice for your daughter. Chu Moxi actually doesn''t allow the Lin Clan''s wedding procession to go." From the bridal sedan came the sound of Chu Mu choking on his words. He could imagine the scene under the red bridal veil with tears in his eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi''s side did not say a word, seemingly tacitly agreeing.


    "Chu Moxi, what happened to you?" Originally, the wedding procession was to leave first, why did you stop it? " Her words came from the gaps between her teeth.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that Duke Chu''s teachings are too lacking, he just wants to teach her the meaning of order and growth." Why does Duke Chu feel that the virtues passed down by the ancestors should not be learnt? " Chu Moxie''s tone was full of sarcasm. She had predicted that Chu Mingjing would appear so that she could make Duke Chu lose face.


    Chu Moxi, you''re just a bastard. What qualifications do you have to compete with Mu Chen?" Since ancient times, there has always been a difference between a direct descendant and a direct descendant. Since the birth of a concubine, they should obediently accept their fate. " "The first lady said with a cold smile.


    "That''s right!" "The Crown Prince is the King''s younger brother, but he can''t compare to Duke Chu and General Lin. Does this mean that the King can''t even compare to them ¡­" Chu Moxi closed her mouth as she spoke. She believed that those words were enough.


    With these words, the street became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Duke Chu and Lin Luobai''s faces twitched, their eyes filled with fear.


    The hearts of the two families tightened at the same time. If Chu Moxi said this, perhaps the Monarchs would feel the same! When they thought of this possibility, Lin Luobai and Chu Jingjing couldn''t help but wish that they could break off the engagement. But he couldn''t regret bestowing the marriage!


    "Chu Moxi, you slut, do you think that idiotic Prince Chen ¡­" Jun Li was burning with anger, but seeing that Chu Mingjing didn''t say anything, she was anxious and immediately opened her mouth to speak.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Ming slapped her in the face.


    "Pah!"


    The right side of Jun Li''s face was swollen, and had a tinge of purple in it. It was clear how strong Duke Chu''s slap was.


    Jun Li held her right cheek and raised her head to look at Chu Mingjing in disbelief. "Duke, you ¡­"


    "Someone, pull her back to the manor." Originally, he had planned on marrying at the same auspicious time. Afterwards, Chu Moxi would come out from the side door at least half an hour late. However, he didn''t expect that this woman would change her mind without him knowing, which would lead to his current situation. Chu Mingjing wanted nothing more than to slap this woman to death.


    "Duke Chu, this kind of housework, you should stay in your mansion to deal with it. It''s better to deal with it first!" No one can afford to miss the auspicious time. " Chu Moxi''s ice-cold voice was very friendly as she reminded everyone.


    Wasn''t it you who did it? Chu Ming really wanted to curse, but he already knew that if he tried to talk back to this woman, he would lose forever.


    "Let her pass first!" The two words were squeezed out from Chu Jingjing''s mouth and the gaze that was staring at Chu Moxi''s carriage seemed to want to pierce through it.


    "Why ¡­" I don''t want that slut Chu Moxi to pass first. " When Chu Mu, who was in the bridal sedan chair, heard his father''s words, he disobeyed and directly rushed out of the sedan chair.


    "Mu Ci, what are you doing?" Seeing his beloved daughter''s feet on the ground, Chu Ming''s expression became even uglier.


    Lin Lu Bai''s eyes swept over Chu Mu and his gaze fell on the carriage. How did she change so much? It confused him, but he was also deeply attracted to it.


    "Father, you can''t let her leave first." Chu Mu''s words were for the sake of arguing.


    "Go back to your palanquin." Chu Ming''s mood had already been displeased by Chu Moxi, yet this Chu Mu said he was pestering her again. Wasn''t this just stepping on a landmine? He lifted his right hand and directly threw Chu Mu back into the bridal sedan. The sound of Chu Mu struggling could be heard from the sedan. Chu Mingjing turned his head and said, "Do you need this duke to knock you out before you calm down?"


    It seemed as if Chu Mu was truly frightened, not a single sound came out.


    Only then did Chu Ming turn his head and ask Chu Moxi''s carriage with gritted teeth, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Duke Chu, you are wrong. I should be the one asking, Duke, are you satisfied? " Chu Moxi''s laughter could be heard from the carriage. She didn''t try to conceal her happiness in the slightest.


    "Chu Mo Xi, you can leave now." Chu Mingjing took a deep breath. He was truly afraid that he would pinch this woman to death. He thought that this would cause the disobedience to implicate the entire Duke''s Mansion, so he held it in.


    "Then Duke Chu will see you later!" They would meet again, and then she would make the whole Duke''s Mansion regret their actions.


    The carriage slowly moved forward, and the wedding procession of General Lin''s estate obediently waited at the side for the carriage to leave.


    Everything that had happened at the front gate of Duke Chu''s mansion was quickly brought to Mu Hanyi''s study room. Mu Han Xiao stared at the detailed report and his eyes darkened.


    "Eunuch Liu, is this the good-for-nothing eldest miss of the Duke Chu Mansion?" Why did he feel like things were going off track? There were no problems with the Chu Residence and the Lin Residence, the problem lay with the young miss of the Chu Clan.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this woman is indeed the good-for-nothing eldest miss of the Duke Chu Palace. Rumor has it that she is a weak person, why has she changed so much?" Eunuch Liu knelt on the ground, not daring to say anything excessive.


    "Pay close attention to the movements in the Prince''s Mansion. If Chu Moxi makes any movements, kill her." Mu Hanyi''s voice was harsh. He would never allow anything to happen in the Chenchen Mansion that was beyond his expectation.


    "Yes sir!" Eunuch Liu immediately accepted the order and went to make the arrangements.


    In a very special room, there was a white jade pillar at the four corners, and the walls were all made of white stone. The room''s temperature could only be described with one word, and that was that it was very cold.


    The sound of the door opening could be heard as two figures walked in. The one in front was Ling Yi.


    "Old Bing, why is the Mistress unconscious for half a month this time?" Ling Yi stared at the person on the black jade stone bed before turning his head to ask Bing Sen, who was behind him.


    "Maybe when the disease strikes, the Mistress forced herself not to let that person find out, which led to the situation now?" Bing Sen said uncertainly.


    "Next time, we will definitely pay attention to the full moon and night ¡­" Ling Yi sighed in his heart. Suddenly, he turned his head and said, "I heard that an urgent letter has arrived. How did you deal with it?"


    "How else? Let that place continue acting. " Bing Sen rolled his eyes. How could he not know how to do such a simple thing?


    "Alright!" Ling Yi rubbed his nose. He was wrong, alright? Wasn''t he originally worried that the Asgard Master would go berserk after waking up? Glancing at Icy Forest, Ling Yi felt that it would be better if he didn''t remind Old Bing, lest he did not know what tricks he would come up with to salvage the situation.


    They stood in front of the cold jade black stone bed for a while before turning around and leaving. The moment they closed the door, the ice on the cold jade bed actually showed signs of melting ¡­

 C62

    Chu Moxi''s carriage took nearly two hours to arrive at the Duke Chen Palace. The front door was in a depression, and not a single person could be seen.


    The door was closed tight. It seemed like there was no sign of life in the House of the King.


    The high entrance hall and the crimson door, the round arched windows and the stone building at the corner were worn out, but they could not erase its majesty and grandeur.


    "We have arrived at the Duke Chen Palace!" "Let''s get off the carriage!" The attendant''s cold voice sounded from outside.


    "Aren''t you going to send our young miss into the mansion?" Lian''er opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the closed gate of the House of Chen. She frowned and said.


    "My job is to take you to the Crown Prince''s Palace." A hint of mockery appeared on the servant''s lips, as if he was saying that his mission had already been completed, and it was none of his business whether or not the two of them could enter the manor.


    "You ¡­" Lian''er was about to say something, but was stopped by Chu Moxi who was behind her.


    Lian''er turned around. Initially, she thought that Chu Moxi wanted her to swallow her anger. However, she didn''t expect that Chu Moxi''s tone would be as cold as winter. "Lian''er, throw this manservant into Chen Royal Manor."


    If she was bullied before she even entered, then how could she, Chu Moxi, continue staying in this Prince Chen''s mansion? [Live by watching the faces of the servants in the House of Chen?] I''m sorry, I''m not someone who can be easily bullied.


    "Yes." When Lian''er heard Chu Moxi''s words, she immediately made her move. She stretched out her right hand and grabbed the boy who did not have enough time to react and threw him towards the tightly shut gates of Prince Chen''s mansion.


    A loud bang rang out! The door opened with a ''clang'', and the manservant coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell inside. Inside the gate stood two rows of guards, servants, and maids. Their complacent smiles froze on their faces.


    "Lian, let''s go down!" Chu Mo Xi slowly walked out of the carriage, and Lian''er immediately reached out to support her.


    After getting off the carriage, Lian''er carefully led Chu Moxi through the front door and swept her gaze across the faces of everyone in the courtyard.


    "Princess, this is Prince Chen''s house." Her tone was gentle and respectful, in stark contrast to the disdain of others.


    "Right." Chu Moxi''s tone was light, without any superfluous reaction.


    "Didn''t you see? Do you not welcome the princess'' consort? Don''t forget, this was bestowed upon you by a Monarch. " Lian''er said with an ice-cold expression.


    Unfortunately, those people didn''t have any unnecessary reactions. They still ignored Chu Moxi and Lian''er.


    "Lian''er, find a place to rest." It didn''t matter how many eyes there were in the manor, Chu Moxi would still have to settle down with her once she arrived. Otherwise, don''t blame her for her ruthless methods.


    Having been in this foreign world for so long, the bit of benevolence that Chu Moxi had originally used had been completely obliterated after her wedding ceremony.


    "Yes." Lian''er turned towards Chu Moxi and blessed her body. Then, she turned around and said to those people, "Could it be that you want to let the wangfei find her own residence as well?" She rubbed her hands together, hoping they would say yes, so she could make an example of him again.


    At this time, a well-dressed middle-aged man walked out from inside. His fat face was covered by long and narrow eyes, which were half-closed, and his eyeballs were rolling in his eye sockets. When he saw Chu Moxi dressed in red wedding dress, he revealed a smile, "I am the steward of Prince Chen''s mansion, He Sheng. Because our Prince... The management of this manor is rather lazy. I hope that you''ll forgive me. " He respectfully bowed towards Chu Mo Xi, his tone neither servile nor overbearing.


    However, Chu Moxi didn''t have the slightest reaction, and that He Sheng''s expression was somewhat unsightly. He lowered his head, a fierce look flashing across his eyes.


    "This Residence of Chen is indeed a good place!" Lead the way! " Only after a long while did Chu Moxi speak. Her indifferent tone didn''t reveal any emotions.


    He Sheng straightened his body and swept his gaze across the guards, servants, and maids standing on both sides of the road. Then, he led the way for Chu Moxi.


    He passed by rows and rows of desolate pavilions, passing by rows and rows of abandoned ponds and pavilions. He Sheng brought Chu Moxi and Lian''er to a courtyard. Passing through the courtyard, he saw the words'' Xanxuan Pavilion ''in front of him.


    Xanxuan Pavilion? Loving Mu Xuan? Chu Moxi''s eyes turned cold. Was this the housekeeper doing this on purpose!?


    When He Sheng stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, he did not move. It was as though he was waiting for the reaction of Chu Mo Xi and Lian''er.


    "There are some reasons why our Prince Chen doesn''t live here. When the prince summons his consort, this lowly one will come to inform her." The meaning is simple. Although you are a princess, you have to see how I, He Sheng, live in the House of the Kingdom of Chen.


    "We did indeed need the housekeeper to take care of us when we first arrived." Chu Moxi nodded her head.


    Seeing that Chu Moxi was so tactful, He Sheng was quite satisfied. He bowed and greeted Chu Moxi, "Since you are busy with matters of the family, I won''t accompany you any longer." Without waiting for Chu Moxi''s reaction, he turned around and left.


    "What an awesome butler, even more powerful than Princess Hua-Yang!" Lian''er''s face darkened as he said unhappily.


    "Lian''er, don''t be so poor. Let''s go in and take a look. Hurry up and adapt to this new place. We have to start all over again ¡­" She raised her head to look at the three words'' Xanxuan Pavilion ''. From now on, this would be her, Chu Moxi''s, residence ¡­


    After Chu Mingjing returned to the Duke''s Mansion, he heard that Lin Xuan had come to report that Huang Guangming had left without a word.


    Chu Mingjing was already in a bad mood, so when he heard this report, he was immediately incensed.


    "Immediately order people to destroy Mo Xi Pavilion for this duke!" He wiped out everything that had to do with that damned woman.


    "Yes." Lin Xuan immediately accepted the order and left.


    Not long after, Mo Xi Pavilion turned into ruins with a loud sound.


    In the dead of night, a black shadow rapidly flew towards Duke Chu''s mansion, finally landing in front of Mo Xi Pavilion.


    His clothes fluttered in the wind. The half of his masked face was exceptionally clear under the moonlight.


    He stood in the ruins of the Mo Xi Pavilion for a while before flying away.


    It was not until he was in a courtyard that he landed.


    People walked in and out of the courtyard, and when someone saw him, they quickly saluted. This place was the base of operations of the Cold Demon Palace in the capital, and was also where all intelligence regarding the Cold Demon Palace gathered was gathered.


    With a cold expression, Shang Chen went straight to the innermost room, where Bing Sen and Ling Yi were busy with their work.


    "Mistress, why are you ¡­" Bing Sen suddenly raised his head, and saw the Palace Mistress standing in front of the door. He had a puzzled look on his face, Didn''t the Palace Master go to see her? Why are you back so soon?


    "Bing Sen, go and investigate what happened in the Duke Chu Residence in the past half month." The yard was in ruins. Where had she gone?


    "Yes sir!" Duke Chu''s residence? It sounded a little familiar! Bing Sen mumbled, but he had too many things to do every day, so he couldn''t remember when he had heard of Duke Chu''s name.


    Shang Chen stood there with a cold expression, as if he was waiting for Icy Forest to find out what happened.


    The latter saw that the expression on the face of the palace lord was strange, and immediately gathered people to search for information regarding the Duke Chu Palace. When Ling Yi saw that there was something wrong with the palace master''s expression, he immediately put down what he was doing and went to help.


    It could be said that the Ice Forest was very efficient. In less than an hour, all the information regarding Duke Chu''s residence had been piled up high. Ling Yi and him stood there, waiting for the orders of the Palace Master.


    "Remembering..." Shang Chen''s heartbeat quickened, he had a bad premonition.


    "Yes ¡­" Bing Sen did not dare to not read it, and immediately began to recite it, "Duke Chu has been removed from his position as Grand Matriarch ¡­"


    "Next." The cold three words made people shiver uncontrollably in their ears.


    "Eldest Madame has released the restriction on her feet ¡­"


    "Next!"


    "..."


    After reciting over a hundred of them, the Mistress'' expression became colder and colder, so cold that she could not even straighten her tongue.


    Asgard Master, what exactly do you want to hear?


    "The young miss of the Chu Clan, Chu Moxi, left Duke Chu Mansion 20 days ago." After Bing Sen finished his sentence, he did not hear the Palace Master say "Next". He looked in the direction of the Palace Master with a strange expression.


    "Continue reciting!" Shang Chen glared at her. Just as he heard the news about her, Bing Sen stopped reciting. His skin was itchy.


    "That''s all." Bing Sen felt wronged, could the head of the Palace not look at him with such a gaze? He was truly terrified!


    "Keep looking." These three words almost came from the gaps between Shang Chen''s teeth.


    "Ugh ¡­" Before Bing Sen could react, Ling Yi directly snatched the stack of documents from Bing Sen''s hands and started searching. Finally, after flipping through a pile of information, Ling Yi read the precious item in his hand in satisfaction.


    "Chu Moxi returned to Duke Chu''s mansion five days ago. When she heard that her personal maid was taken away by Duke Chu, she immediately went to look for someone important. He didn''t back down at all ¡­ In the end, Duke Chu ordered Chu Moxi to be grounded. " It was a detailed description of the conversation between Chu Moxi and Duke Chu, including their demeanor.


    "Four days ago, the emperor bestowed a marriage. The third lady of the Duke Chu Mansion, Chu Mu, refused to marry the eldest young master of the General''s Estate, Lin Lu Bai, Chu Mo Xi, and the Duke Chen ¡­" At this point, Ling Yi finally figured out what was going on and closed his mouth at the right time.


    "Why aren''t you reading anymore?" When Bing Sen first heard about Chu Moxi''s achievements, he was so excited that he started to admire such a bizarre woman. However, he suddenly realized that Ling Yi was not going to continue reciting. He immediately stood up, snatched the information from Ling Yi''s hands, and started reciting.


    "Chu Moxi will definitely not marry Prince Chen. Even if she disagrees to the decree, she will not step back even if it involves the lives of everyone in Duke Chu''s household. In the end, Duke Chu used Chu Moxi''s lass to threaten her, and forced her to agree to grant the marriage. "


    "Duke Chu, in the name of being afraid of collisions, third young miss Chu Mu will leave through the main entrance. As for Chu Moxi, she will leave through the back door when she marries ¡­" "Only a carriage and a manservant were sent to welcome the bride ¡­" At this moment, Bing Sen also realized that something was wrong. He shut his mouth, but it was already too late.


    "Continue!" Shang Chen''s icy tone almost froze the ice forest.


    "The Great Madam plotted to have Chu Moxi leave the clan an hour earlier to humiliate Chu Moxi, but she was instead turned around by Chu Moxi ¡­" On the day of Chu Moxi''s wedding, Duke Chu ordered for the courtyard where Chu Moxi lived to be turned into ruins. " After saying that, Bing Sen took a deep breath, he stole a glance at the Mistress, wondering how she would deal with him.

 C63

    Bing Sen nervously lowered his head, waiting for the Mistress to get angry.


    Shang Chen did not say anything. After a long while, he casually asked, "What do you think?"


    "Mistress, this subordinate was wrong! This subordinate will make up for it. " Bing Sen was on the verge of tears.


    "How can I make up for it?" Actually, Shang Chen did not blame Bing Sen. He was very angry at Duke Chu''s attitude towards Chu Moxi. As for Bing Sen''s promise to marry him, it made Shang Chen very happy. He was glad that she had married into the Palace of Chen.


    Upon hearing Bing Sen say that he would make up for it, Shang Chen asked casually.


    "Your subordinate will make her leave willingly." Although that woman was both pitiful and admirable, there was already someone in the palace. Since he was the one who did wrong, then let him handle it.


    "Yeah!" Please calm your anger Mistress, this subordinate will help Old Bing handle this matter perfectly. " Asgard Master must be very angry that Old Bing had privately agreed to the Monarch''s arranged marriage.


    "The two of you, return to the palace right now. In the future, the matters of the palace will be handled by the two of you. Have Yan Rui come over to the capital city." Shang Chen''s words almost came out from the gaps between his teeth. With Bing Sen here, what else could he do?


    "Mistress, please calm your anger! This subordinate did not do it on purpose. " Bing Sen was on the verge of tears. If he had to deal with matters in the palace every day, how could he deal with his sister? His sister!


    From Bing Sen''s expression, Ling Yi could tell what he was thinking. Old Bing''s face immediately darkened. Wasn''t it a bit too shameless to think about his sister now?


    "Bing Sen, return to the palace. Ling Yi, follow me." Shang Chen was too lazy to bother with Bing Sen, so he left after saying that.


    Ling Yi glanced at Bing Sen, and with an expression of adoration that could help, he chased after Shang Chen.


    "Ling Yi, you really don''t have enough loyalty ¡­" Bing Sen was very depressed! Why did the palace master want him to return alone? He didn''t want to! Unfortunately, no one listened to his grievances.


    Chu Moxi stepped into the Heavenly Dawn Palace. She was slightly disappointed as she didn''t sense the aura of this remnant soul.


    He scanned the hall but didn''t find Zhu Bajie. With a doubtful expression, Chu Moxi headed towards the Mortal Gate.


    At this moment, the mortal gate was wide open and Chu Moxi stepped into it.


    There were still so many jade boxes on the shelf, but inside the first box, Zhu Bajie was quietly lying down.


    Chu Moxi looked at Zhu Bajie for a long time before she started searching for him on the shelf.


    Since every jade box on the shelf was marked with a name, it was very easy for Chu Moxi to find the jade box containing the pill formula.


    As he opened the jade box, he saw something that looked like a jade plate inside.


    Then, she laid down on a piece of paper under the jade plate. Chu Moxi put down the jade plate in her hand and slowly picked up the piece of paper.


    "After the extermination of the ancient Pill Clan, the greatest treasure of the Pill Clan, the Feng Clan, disappeared. "After countless years, it has finally come out. This is the jade plate with all of the pill formulas stored in the Pill Clan. This is the dream of all alchemists."


    It was just a short sentence, but it was enough to express the value of this jade plate.


    "All of them are pill formulas?" Chu Moxi''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Did that mean that she could also become an alchemist?


    Of course, Chu Moxi wouldn''t believe that she could become an alchemist because of the pill formula. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a shortage of alchemists on this continent.


    After taking out the jade plate, Chu Moxi exited the mortal world and entered the hall. She directly sat on the twin wheeled bench and then crossed her legs to examine the spirit essence within her body ¡­


    Although the frozen spiritual energy was slightly loose, it could not circulate. In the end, Chu Moxi had no choice but to give up on her cultivation. She swept her gaze over the entire Heavenly Dawn Palace before drawing.


    Just as Chu Moxi came out of the painting, Lian''er''s voice came from outside, "Boss, that butler He Sheng came. He said he wanted to bring you to meet Prince Chen."


    Chu Moxi frowned. This Butler He was really a lingering spirit! Not only did she send someone to disturb her from time to time, but now she was sent to meet her nominal husband.


    Chu Moxie pursed her lips, "Got it, let him wait." He had been rejected several times. If he still refused to see Prince Chen, then it would reach the Emperor''s ears.


    "Yes." Lian''er walked further and further away, probably to reply to the housekeeper.


    Only then did Chu Moxi jump up from her bed. She had been in the Prince Chen Mansion for two days. Other than this housekeeper occasionally sending people to disturb her, there was nothing bad about it.


    "Probably because he was afraid that I would harm his rights, he would come over from time to time to probe." A cold smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face as she slowly walked out of the door.


    When she opened the door to her room, she saw He Sheng standing at the entrance of the courtyard waiting for her. Lian''er was shoveling snow into the courtyard.


    "Lian''er, come with me. Let''s meet the king together." Chu Mo Xi waved towards Lian''er and walked towards the butler.


    "Because the prince has his personal bodyguards looking after him, ordinary people can''t easily get close to him. Moreover, the prince''s mood isn''t very stable, so I ask for your attention, Princess." Glancing at Lian''er who was behind Chu Moxi, He Sheng was momentarily stunned, but he did not say anything.


    "Right." To Chu Moxi, Prince Chen was only her husband in name. Furthermore, he was someone she had never acknowledged. And the reason why she went over was so that the Monarch would let her guard down and facilitate her future actions.


    He Sheng didn''t know what Chu Moxi was thinking, but seeing her suddenly turn silent, he assumed that she was scared by him. He Sheng''s face was also full of pride.


    The three of them slowly headed towards the depths of the palace. As they walked deeper and deeper into the palace, the surrounding greenery also became denser.


    Finally arriving at a lush forest, He Sheng''s footsteps stopped. "Esteemed wangfei, this lowly one can only send you here. "Please!" He Sheng understood that the order from the higher-ups was for him to send Princess Hua-Yang to the forest. If he dared to take one more step in private, then he would die.


    "Thank you, Butler He." After Chu Moxi finished her sentence, she led Lian''er inside.


    Housekeeper He Sheng gazed at the direction that Chu Mo Xi left with a dark expression. Then, he slowly turned around and left.


    A light fragrance came from the forest. This was a bluestone path, and other than flowers, plants, and trees, there was nothing else. As they entered, the trees started to grow fewer and fewer. Finally, a wooden house appeared in front of Chu Moxi. At the very front of the house stood a row of large men in black clothing.


    Behind the group of men stood a baby-faced man called Shadow. The guards left by the late emperor for Prince Chen were unfathomably powerful. He had groomed all of them.


    All these years, he had to protect Prince Chen''s body, so that he would be perfectly fine.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes swept past the big men and landed on the shadow. Her fair face had a sharp edge to it; her dark, deep eyes were filled with a charming luster; her thick eyebrows, high nose, and small lips made her look like a fairy tale doll. Is this doll the bodyguard of Prince Chen?


    If Shadow knew that Chu Moxi''s first impression of him was that of a doll, he would probably be depressed and commit suicide by using noodles. He, a five-foot-tall man, was actually treated like a doll by Princess Hua-Yang.


    While Chu Moxi was sizing up her shadow, her shadow was also sizing up Chu Moxi. This wangfei was actually different from what he had originally expected.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Moxi. I''m here to visit your Prince." Chu Moxi directly stated her purpose for coming here.


    The shadow shifted his gaze from Chu Moxi to Lian''er who was behind her and lightly said, "You can go in! She must stay. " His tone was polite and indifferent.


    Chu Moxi glanced at the baby-faced girl, then turned her head to Lian''er and said, "Lian''er, wait for me outside."


    Only after Lian''er nodded his head did Chu Moxi step through the wooden door of the mansion.


    Pushing open the door, the interior of the mansion was somewhat dark, causing Chu Moxi to pinch her eyes in discomfort. When her eyes adjusted, she quickly scanned the room and found that it was only a hall. She stopped. She slowly looked at the other door that led to the main hall. She did not even think about directly pushing the door open and entering.


    The light in the room was even dimmer, and the furnishings inside were very simple. There was nothing but a bed. A figure stood in the center of the room.


    "Chenchen ¡­" Chu Moxi looked at the back of the figure and cried out involuntarily. After calling out, she shook her head and muttered to herself, "Why did an illusion appear? "How could I possibly see him again ¡­"


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a self-deprecating smile. Then, he lowered his head and said, "My daughter Chu Moxi greets Prince Chen." Didn''t they say that Prince Chen was an idiot with unstable emotions?


    The figure that was originally facing away from her slowly turned around, purple eyes without focus, a high nose bridge, a white brocade robe, holding two balls in his hands, hair hanging down from his shoulders, he looked gentle and refined.


    "Who are you?" His eyes stared at the sphere in his hand as he asked Chu Moxi.


    Purple eyes just like his! Chu Moxi''s heart throbbed in pain and she staggered. She reached out for the door frame and stared unblinkingly at Prince Chen, "I am Chu Moxi."


    "Chu Moxi?" Can you eat anything? " As he spoke, he picked up the round ball in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    Chu Moxi saw his actions and immediately rushed over to snatch the ball from his mouth, "This is not edible."


    "You ¡­" The round ball in Prince Chen''s hand was snatched away by Chu Moxi and he immediately disagreed. He rushed towards Chu Moxi and snatched the round ball from her hands.


    "Chenchen ¡­" Seeing Prince Chen rush towards her, Chu Moxi became absent-minded once again. She pushed Prince Chen away and got up from the ground, rushing towards him.


    In the room, Prince Chen didn''t chase out. When Chu Moxi came out, he heard the sound of something hitting the ground.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" When Lian''er heard the sound coming from inside the wooden house, she saw Chu Moxi rushing out with a pale face. She immediately went up and asked with concern.


    "I''ll trouble you to pacify your prince." After Chu Moxi left these words, she pulled Lian''er and left.


    The silhouette looked doubtfully at Chu Moxi, who seemed to be running away, before it turned around and entered the wooden house. Inside the wooden house, Prince Chen was still throwing things, as if he was very angry.


    Shadow stood there and watched. He didn''t let anyone come in to clean up until Prince Chen finished venting his anger ¡­

 C64

    After Chu Moxi returned to the courtyard, she didn''t say anything and returned to her room to cultivate. She needed to recover her strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would die a horrible death in this Duke Chu''s Mansion.


    Unfortunately, no matter what Chu Moxi did, there was no movement from her dantian. Chu Moxi was on the verge of going crazy. In the midst of her depression, she slowly fell asleep ¡­


    Deep in the night, a figure appeared in front of Chu Moxi''s bed. He stared at Chu Moxi on the bed without blinking an eye. It was as if he was afraid that with just one more blink, she would disappear.


    The hazy Chu Moxi seemed to feel the gaze. She woodenly opened her eyes and saw a figure standing in front of her bed. With that unique temperament, even if she died, she would be able to recognize it.


    "Chenchen ¡­" This time, Chu Moxi felt that the person in front of her was too real.


    Xi Er ¡­ Shang Chen softly called out in his heart. His gaze greedily landed on Chu Moxi. He could tell that she seemed to be a little weak, and her spirit was not very good, especially since there were no fluctuations of spirit energy from her body. What was going on with her? How did this happen? What about Zhu Bajie?


    A series of questions filled Shang Chen''s mind. His eyes never left Chu Moxi''s figure.


    "I''m dreaming again ¡­" Chu Moxi''s mouth rang out a few times before she fell asleep on the bed again!


    The next day, Chu Mo Xi woke up early in the morning. After washing up, Lian''er entered her room.


    "Boss, why didn''t you wait for Lian''er?" Lian''er brought in some water and saw that Bai Piao had already cleaned up the room and was sitting on the soft couch in a daze.


    "I finished packing early. Lian''er, remember to make me ten sets of clothes according to this pattern tonight." While supporting her chin with her right hand, Chu Moxi continued to be in a daze.


    "Alright, boss." Lian''er put away the clothes Chu Moxi handed over to her. The person who delivered the clothes really did know their eldest brother. Such a generous and simple style was filled with endless praise from the clothing store''s owner last time.


    After Lian''er carried the water out, she started to clean up the room. Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside.


    "I was wrong, I won''t dare ¡­" Weeping sounds came from outside, mixed with the voices of a few men.


    Chu Moxi raised her head and frowned, "Lian''er, let''s go take a look."


    "Yes." Lian''er nodded and immediately left the room.


    The three young men at the entrance of the courtyard were holding long sticks in their hands as they climbed up a bloodied figure. From the bluestone path to the ground below her, they dragged out a bloody path. It was clear that she had crawled all the way over there.


    "Run!" Continue to run! " A youth with a green mole on the right side of his face said as he glared at the curling figure on the ground.


    "Brother Liu ¡­" Please... "Let me go!" There was a pleading note in the faint voice.


    "Liu Li, who can we blame? You can only blame yourself for not knowing what''s good for you. " That person called Brother Liu had a weird smile on his face as he looked at the woman on the ground. He had been beaten up to such a state, but his face was still fine. Wasn''t it because the steward had taken a fancy to this face?


    "Liu-ge, why are you wasting time with her?" "Take her back with you and send her to the housekeeper''s bed at night." The last one was a short, dark man with a grin on his face.


    Although it was a pity about this face, why wouldn''t they do it if it was a good impression they had of the steward?


    "Bring him back!" Brother Liu waved his hand, and the green mole young man and the short, tanned man picked up Liu Li from the ground and prepared to drag her away.


    "Wait!" A delicate voice rang out, and immediately after, Lian''er came out from the courtyard.


    The three of them raised their heads and saw the imperial concubine''s personal maid standing at the courtyard entrance, watching them. They looked at her with disdain before lifting Liu Li and preparing to leave.


    "What did she do wrong? You think I need you to treat me this way? " Lian''er had already been listening in the courtyard for a long time. She roughly understood that the eunuch butler had taken a fancy to this little girl. Afterwards, the three henchmen grabbed the little girl and went to fawn on the eunuch.


    However, they didn''t expect that this girl wouldn''t agree until she was locked up and beaten to such a state. Then, this girl found a chance to run out, but was chased by these three people.


    "That''s none of your business." Brother Liu didn''t even spare a glance at Lian''er. Even wangfei and the others didn''t like it, not to mention a little girl from wangfei.


    "Then I''ll be fine today." As Lian''er spoke, her spirit energy surged as she coldly swung her palm towards Brother Liu.


    The latter did not expect that Lian''er would suddenly attack. Moreover, Lian''er was already at the fifth level of the Spiritual Master Stage. Moreover, the Ice Mantra was already stronger than those of the same level.


    Although Brother Liu is said to be the captain of the guards of the manor and is also at the first stage of the spirit rank, compared to Lian''er, he is simply too lacking.


    Lian''er''s icy cold palm wind, although this is my first time fighting with an enemy and I''m inexperienced, but I''ve still successfully knocked Brother Liu unconscious on the ground.


    When the remaining two people saw that their strongest brother Liu was defeated by Lian''er, they were so scared that their legs went soft. They threw the Liu Li they were holding onto the ground.


    Lian''er didn''t even pay attention to them as she directly stored her spirit essence. Then she bent down and picked up Liu Li, who was on the ground, and prepared to return to the courtyard.


    When the two guards saw Lian''er turn around, they immediately got up from the ground and supported the unconscious Brother Liu as they ran away.


    Lian''er turned around and glanced at him with disdain, then carried Liu Li into the courtyard, "Boss, it''s a girl who''s been bullied."


    Chu Moxi lazily raised her head to look at the Liu Li in Lian''er''s hand. Then, she lightly said, "Put her in an empty room over there. Then, we can call a doctor to take a look."


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er immediately carried Liu Li out.


    After she arranged Liu Li''s accommodations, she went out of the house to find a doctor to pick and boil the medicine. She didn''t report back to Chu Moxi until nightfall.


    "Boss, everything''s settled. I''ve already swallowed some medicine, and I''m already asleep." "Truly a pitiful girl. It was only because I didn''t agree to serve that eunuch''s steward ¡­" Lian''er''s face carried a trace of sympathy.


    "It''s just skin and no bones. Lian''er, you should learn some of these skills." Lian''er is still too tender. It''s just a meagre stratagem!


    "Boss, are you talking about a ''torture method''?" Lian''er raised her head in shock as she looked at Chu Moxi with disbelief.


    Chu Moxi sighed in her heart and asked, "Lian''er, where do you think she would not run over to our Xuan Pavilion? How far is the front yard? How far is the servants room? Earlier, were you the one who asked the guards at the entrance to call for a doctor? Did the doctor say that he was injured to the core and almost lost half of his life ¡­ "


    Lian''s expression started to change again and again after Ye Zichen asked this line of question. "Boss, throw her out now!" Lian''er''s tone was full of anger, she actually used her sympathy. With that, Lian''er stood up and walked out.


    "No, Lian''er, why don''t we play it by ear!" Chu Mo Xi immediately stopped Lian''er.


    "Deal?" Lian''er stopped in her tracks with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Come, Lian''er, we''ll do this ¡­" Chu Mo Xi whispered into Lian''er''s ear, and the smile on Lian''er''s face became wider and wider.


    "Lian, are you clear?" Chu Moxi indifferently said.


    "Got it!" Boss, I''ll go pay attention to our bait first. " It was all up to the girl, and she cared about it.


    "En!" He answered lightly.


    Amid the haze, he heard some noise coming from outside.


    "Someone, quickly stop the prince ¡­"


    Chu Moxi opened her eyes and called out, "Lian''er, what''s going on?"


    Lian''er pushed the door open and said, "Boss, I think Prince Chen ran out from that wooden house. His personal guards are gathering the guards to capture him right now!" Lian''er replied while changing Chu Moxi''s clothes.


    "What?" I''ll go take a look. " Chu Mo Xi waved away Lian''er and directly rushed out of the room.


    Her footsteps were hurried, her tone agitated.


    That''s right, Chu Moxi was very excited. Upon hearing that it was Prince Chen, she was very excited. In her subconscious, Prince Chen was somehow related to Chenchen.


    "Boss, you haven''t combed your hair yet ¡­" Lian''er chased after her from the room. However, Chu Moxi had already run far away without a trace.


    Lian''er didn''t even think before chasing after him ¡­


    In the backyard, a white figure was ducking and dodging the guards who were rushing towards him.


    His hair was loose, and because the people around him did not want to hurt him, he was able to successfully dodge them.


    Panic could be seen in his eyes as he brandished a wooden stick, preventing anyone from getting within two meters of him.


    He was shouting loudly, "You are not allowed to come over, I''m going to find Father ¡­" "I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death ¡­"


    Suddenly, the figure standing at the very end made a gesture, and those around him approached the middle as if they had trained it a thousand times and were as adept at it as they were at it.


    The man in the middle seemed very alert and wanted to escape. However, the surrounding people did not give him any chance. The moment he fled, they all swarmed around him.


    He pressed his hands, his legs, and his body. Prince Chen struggled for a while, but unfortunately, there were nearly twenty people trying to push him away, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Wait, what are you guys doing?" As soon as Chu Moxi arrived, she saw that the Duke Chen was being suppressed by 20 bodyguards, so she immediately rushed over and shouted.


    "So it was an imperial concubine. Our prince had run out to injure someone, so we could only capture him and bring him back." The silhouette stood up and bowed to Chu Moxi.


    "Let me take a look ¡­" Chu Moxi stared at the Duke Chen lying on the ground, then she squatted down and looked into his eyes.


    His eyes were unfocused, but they were no longer lavender. At this moment, Chu Moxi took a deep breath in.


    It wasn''t him! It was not Chenchen! Then was yesterday''s one really Chenchen?


    When she thought of this possibility, the racing heart in Chu Moxi''s heart calmed down.


    She stood up slowly and said, "Take good care of Prince Chen. Don''t let him get out again."


    "Yes sir!" The shadow bowed to Chu Moxi, then reached out to pick up Prince Chen and headed towards the wooden house.


    The guards at the side of the wooden mansion immediately followed, and the rest of the people dispersed as well.


    Chu Moxi stood there and giggled as she watched the silhouette carry Prince Chen''s back and leave ¡­


    "Boss ¡­" As soon as Lian''er arrived, she saw her boss standing there with a smile on his face. This was the first time Lian''er had seen that smile as well, causing her to be infatuated.


    Only after hearing Lian''er''s call did Chu Moxi come back to her senses. She glanced at Lian''er and said, "Go back!" To be able to uncover such a secret today, it wasn''t in vain.

 C65

    In the dead of night, a figure landed in front of Chu Moxi''s bed.


    He was wearing a long white robe and his hair was hanging down from his shoulders. It was the king of the Kingdom of Chen! However, the aura he emitted was that of Shang Chen.


    At almost the same time, Chu Moxi sat up on the bed and called out, "Chenchen!"


    "How did you recognize him?" After so many years, she was the first person who recognized him at first glance!


    "Would you recognize me if I changed?" Chu Moxi didn''t reply, and instead asked a question in reply.


    With him in his heart, no matter what he transformed into, he would still recognize him! How could she not recognize him?


    "Of course I recognize you!" Shang Chen answered without thinking.


    "Then it''s over." Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. Was this ice cube''s brain thinking about something?


    "You ¡­" Shang Chen looked at Chu Moxi, as if he was thinking about the meaning behind her words.


    "I know you are Prince Chen, so I am relieved." Let''s have fun working together from now on. " As if her wish had been fulfilled, Chu Moxi slowly lay down on the bed, her back facing Shang Chen as she fell asleep.


    Duke Chen, the number one smart person in the Mu Ling Empire, was Chenchen, and the one he liked was Mu Xuan! From this courtyard, he could be called the ''Love Pavilion''.


    When Shang Chen saw that Chu Moxi was not as happy as he had expected, he felt depressed in his heart. Seeing that she had really fallen asleep, he flew away.


    After Shang Chen left, Chu Moxi turned around and stared at the place where Shang Chen had just stood. She got off the bed and stood at that spot, as if imagining that he would still be standing there, looking at her ¡­


    There would be sounds of things being smashed from time to time. Sometimes, Prince Chen would come to the front of the yard to chase the servants with his sword. Sometimes, he just wanted to smash something.


    Usually, at this moment, Chu Moxi would discover that he was not Chenchen at all. It seemed that once he left the forest, he would be replaced by another double.


    After a few days of recuperation, Liu Li had pretty much recovered. From time to time, she would go out of the yard to bask in the sun. During this time, Butler He had sent a few servants and maidservants to the Xanxuan Courtyard.


    Lian''er generously received it and arranged for these people to work in the courtyard. Their days could be considered to be peaceful.


    It was almost the end of the year, and the snow was getting heavier and heavier. Although the House of the King was not as lively as usual, it still looked like the end of the year.


    In the past few days, she had been frequently entering and exiting the study room of the Prince''s Mansion. Since Chu Moxi only went in and out of the study room, Housekeeper He didn''t stop her!


    Chu Moxi was in the study room, rummaging through the alchemy books. Unfortunately, other than the basic introduction book, she didn''t find anything else.


    Her excitement turned into depression!


    Of course, Chu Moxi''s actions attracted Shang Chen''s attention! At this moment, Shang Chen was holding the book on alchemy that Chu Moxi had read during the day.


    Ling Yi respectfully stood behind the palace master. He didn''t know what the palace master was trying to learn from this book after staring at it for the better part of the night. Could it be that the palace master wanted to concoct pills?


    "Mistress, you want to concoct pills?" Very carefully, he asked his own question.


    "Ling Yi, go and find all the pill refining books." After instructing Ling Yi, Shang Chen stood up and left.


    The next day, Chu Moxi opened her eyes and saw two neat stacks of books by the bedside. She opened one with some doubts. Unexpectedly, the book was filled with information on pill refining.


    There were more than 20 books in total. Chu Moxi''s face broke into a smile, "Chenchen actually delivered more than 20 books." If Chenchen was here, she would definitely hug him and kiss him, regardless of whether he was willing or not.


    "If he comes back tonight, I''ll knock him down!" Chu Mo Xi had already wanted to come over, so she would try once. If he still couldn''t forget about Mu Xuan, then she would throw Mu Xuan''s head in front of him one day to see if he would still be willing to die.


    So it turns out that Chu Moxi thought Shang Chen was still reminiscing about Mu Xuanyin! If Shang Chen knew that she was thinking about this, he probably wouldn''t have sneaked over to peek all day.


    "Boss, you''re up?" When Lian''er entered Chu Moxi''s room, she saw her boss foolishly smiling on his bed the moment he woke up.


    "Lian''er, it''s going to be the new year soon. You see, do you have any family members left? So, go back and have a new year." With a smile on her face, Chu Moxi lightly said, "When people see a happy occasion, they will be in high spirits. I guess that''s what it means to be Chu Moxi."


    "Boss, did you forget?" Lian''er is an orphan! "But boss, you ¡­" Lian''er''s tone became choked with sobs when she thought about how it would be better to have a family than a family.


    "Lian''er, have you not been to Ouyang''s side for a long time?" Chu Moxi casually smiled and then casually changed the topic.


    "Yeah, it hasn''t been since that day." Lian''er had been tapping on this side for nearly half a month now.


    "Lian''er, go over another day." Chu Moxi cared a lot about her training.


    "I went to the clothing store to retrieve Boss'' clothes." Lian''er nodded and then mysteriously said, "Boss, it seems like they have already begun."


    "It''s almost a month. It''s time to pack up the net. Lian''er, get ready tonight." Chu Moxie''s face darkened. It was time to clean up this group of fleas.


    "Yes ¡­"


    Chu Moxi read the pill refining manual for an entire day. Only then did she understand that pill refining required fire, and fire could be divided into three types: Beast fire, Heavenly fire, and Heavenly fire. Whereas most alchemists use beast fire. Fuse the beast fire into your body? Wasn''t this the so-called Burning Heaven cultivation method? Chu Moxi was suddenly interested in this discovery. " "Am I supposed to just train in Burning Heaven?" She was already impressed by her own intelligence, but the most important thing right now was where did she get the beast fire from?


    On the other side, Shang Chen was looking up a piece of information. It was all about the beast fire, with detailed pictures accompanying it.


    The Triple Fire Beast and the Fiery Steel Beast were of the lower tier.


    The Blazing Demon Lion King, Blazing Flame Beast, and Blazing Spirit Turtle were medium level Fiery Beast.


    The Flamephoenix and the Flamewing Dragon belonged to the high level of beast fire.


    Shang Chen''s eyes fell on the Flamephoenix before he narrowed his eyes to look at Bing Sen.


    Bing Sen''s back immediately turned cold. He had signed many unequal treaties with Yan Rui in order to have a chance to play in the capital city. He didn''t expect to be caught by the Palace Master the moment he arrived.


    All of these were nothing as he had been busy collecting information on pill refining and beast fire for the past two days. Now, the Palace Master''s gaze swept over him once more. What was he trying to do?


    "Bing Sen, go and find out what happened to the Fire Phoenix that was imprisoned in the Nether Realm. Shang Chen slowly pointed at the picture of the fire phoenix on the document with his right hand.


    "Nether Realm?" The muscles on Bing Sen''s face twitched. Did he have bad memories of the Nether Realm? And now the Palace Mistress wants him to go there.


    It turned out that there was a very secretive race near the Nether Realm. Two years ago, Casanova had offended a girl from that hidden race. After he finished playing with her, he planned to leave.


    He didn''t expect that girl to be the daughter of the hidden race''s leader. Moreover, there was a very strange custom in that hidden race, which was to force all women of their race to marry any man, regardless of whether they were outsiders or not. Even though poor Bing Sen was a romantic back then, he was only at the Spiritual Master level. The people of that race were powerful, and Bing Sen was tied up, preparing to marry the daughter of the clan leader.


    In the end, it was Shang Chen who saved him when he was passing by. From that day onwards, Bing Sen was completely devoted to Shang Chen.


    But it also left a huge shadow on the Nether Realm. Now Shang Chen wanted him to go back to the Nether Realm, wasn''t this just asking for his life?


    "BingSen, it''s been two years since a man has to take responsibility for what he has done. It''s time for you to finish it." With that, Shang Palace left.


    Bing Sen only knew that the mysterious race''s people were very compulsory towards men, but he didn''t know how special those people were. Two years had passed, and perhaps the daughter of the family head was still alone!


    The reason why the palace had made this arrangement was because they wanted him to investigate, but the main reason was to let Bing Sen go to that race.


    "Palace Lord ¡­" Bing Sen was on the verge of tears. He wanted to ask the palace master to retract his order, but he realized that the palace master had already left.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the pavilion soon descended into silence.


    A few ghost-like figures walked out from the room furthest from Chu Moxi''s room. They waited in the courtyard for a while before another figure walked out from the room next to Lian''er''s.


    The two groups of people walked together and after discussing for a while, one of them bent down to open the gate to the yard and barked at the people outside.


    The rest of the people respectively walked towards Lian''er and Chu Moxi''s room. They dug out a hole in each of the windows and blew in a bit of smoke into the room.


    After waiting for a while, the two groups of people entered their respective rooms. There were only a few sounds that could be heard, and then there was no other sound.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, the sounds of messy footsteps could be heard outside and soon, five figures entered the yard. Other than the person in front who was barking earlier, the rest of them were unfamiliar faces.


    The moment they stepped into the courtyard, before they could even react, a figure descended from the sky. The terrifying aura of spiritual energy directly killed them.


    Shang Chen was very angry. Today, he had come to see a few ghosts scampering into her yard, and he immediately had the urge to kill.


    "Chenchen, why are you here?" At this moment, Chu Moxi ran out of the room with a pleasantly surprised tone. Glancing at the dead man on the ground, her lips curled up slightly.


    In the other room, Lian''er also came out. When she saw the five corpses with seven holes on their bodies, she was shocked. Just how strong was he to be able to kill all five of them?

 C66

    "What were you going to do with them?" There was anger in Shang Chen''s voice. He was angry that he had forgotten that someone from the House of Chen would attack her. He was angry that he had been so careless and put her in danger.


    "I''m going to use them to fish you out!" I didn''t expect you to come so early. " A smile hung on Chu Moxi''s face. Was this man angry again?


    "You don''t need to fish if you want to see me!" As long as you hook your finger, I will come. Shang Chen stared unblinkingly at the mischievous smile on the little woman in front of him. He then turned around and said to the outside of the courtyard, "Ling Yi, clean up and call three of your secret guards over."


    He would never be at ease if he didn''t send someone he trusted to protect her.


    "Yes." Hiding in the shadows, Ling Yi rubbed his nose. Asgard Mistress would always be able to discover his tracks. At any rate, he had already improved his concealment method, right?


    "I don''t need it." Chu Moxi pursed her lips. Why would she need a secret guard? She''s not a corpse? Were they afraid of getting eaten by a group of fleas from the Prince''s Mansion?


    "You ¡­" Shang Chen was about to speak, but discovered Lian''er staring at him with her eyes wide open. He coldly swept his gaze over, his gaze cold.


    Chu Moxi glanced at Shang Chen, then turned to Lian''er and said, "Lian''er, lock the people in your room in the last empty room, I''ll deal with them tomorrow. Today, her family''s Chenchen had come, so they didn''t want to interrogate her all night.


    "Yes." Lian''er wasn''t an idiot. After following her boss for so long, she naturally knew what her boss''s gaze towards that expert meant! Of course, only this kind of supreme expert was worthy of her boss.


    "Chenchen, let''s talk inside." As the cold wind blew over, Chu Moxi''s body trembled. She still couldn''t withstand the freezing of her spirit essence!


    "Damn it!" Shang Chen cursed. How could he forget that she did not have spirit essence! He even let her accompany him in the yard for so long. With a pull of his right hand, he pulled Chu Moxi into his embrace. At the same time, they flew into the room. When they opened the door, the two people who had been lying on the floor were swept out of the room by Shang Chen''s spirit energy and thrown into the courtyard.


    Ling Yi, who had been hiding, revealed himself at the same time. After landing in the courtyard, he directly brought up the five people who had died from the shock and left after a few leaps.


    "Another expert ¡­" Lian''er was already at a loss as to how to react. When Ling Yi returned, she was still standing there in a daze. Ling Yi couldn''t help but remind her, "Little maid, come back to reality! "Hurry up and do as you''ve been told!"


    He skillfully brought up the two girls that Shang Chen had thrown out of Chu Moxi''s room, and then walked back to the empty room with a familiar appearance.


    After hearing Ling Yi''s reminder, Lian''er also came back to her senses. She returned to her own room and brought the two girls from her room into the empty room. At this time, Ling Yi had already left, and there were only two tied up Liu Li and the other girl in the room.


    Lian''er bound the two in her hands before returning to her room to rest.


    After Shang Chen carried Chu Moxi into the room, he never let go of her. Only by hugging her did he finally feel that the empty space in his heart had finally been filled.


    "Chenchen!" Could she think he cared about her? Chu Moxi''s mind was filled with this question.


    "Xi Er, I missed you so much. Do you like me that much?" Shang Chen did not dare to look into Chu Moxi''s eyes, for fear that she would reject him. He was afraid that he would force her to stay by his side.


    Chu Moxi''s body went stiff upon hearing Shang Chen''s words. Could it be that she was hallucinating? Chenchen said he missed her?


    "Don''t you like me?" At the same time, Shang Chen pushed Chu Moxi away and turned to leave.


    "Chenchen, since you''ve helped me out this time, I''ll find someone else to marry." Chu Moxi threatened in a flustered manner.


    When Shang Chen heard her words, his body froze. He could not believe that his Xi''er would say something like that.


    Shang Chen, do you despise this old lady for being unladylike?" What dogshit lady, do you really think that I don''t want her? " Seeing that Shang Chen did not turn his head and did not say anything, Chu Moxie also became anxious. "I''ve begun to keep my mouth shut ¡­


    "Although I am just a piece of trash with no family background, I can still meet people with my looks!" "I don''t believe that I can''t find anyone who can find me ¡­" Before Chu Moxi could finish her words, she had already fallen into an ice-cold embrace.


    Almost at the same time, her gaping mouth was sealed shut ¡­


    When dawn arrived, Lian''er once again arrived in front of the door. She stretched out her hand to open the door, but suddenly, a cold voice was heard, "Miss Lian''er, please come back later."


    Lian''er glanced at her eldest brother''s room, and finally lifted her leg and walked in the direction of the room that held the four little girls.


    On the bed in the room, Chu Moxi was sleeping soundly in Shang Chen''s embrace, even drooling.


    Shang Chen spent the whole night looking at the woman in his arms, not daring to blink. Moreover, it seemed that he would never be tired of her. Since when did it happen? He should have noticed her at first glance when she was using that strange set of martial arts ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Moxi opened her eyes and saw Shang Chen looking at her. Her so-called eight foot thick face was unexpectedly red. "Chenchen, good morning!" Chu Moxi yawned inelegantly. She had already given up on matters like damaging her image eight hundred years ago.


    "Morning, Xi''er!" Shang Chen''s ice-cold face revealed a devilish smile.


    A soft sound came from the door of the room. Chu Moxi pushed Shang Chen and said,


    "Chenchen, get rid of the ban!" Lian''er came! "But before that, put on your mask." At this moment, Chu Moxi was thinking pettily that her man could only be seen by her. When he thought about how his face was seen by a girl other than himself yesterday, he got annoyed. She had actually forgotten that yesterday''s courtyard was completely dark. Lian''er shouldn''t have been able to see it! Unless Lian''er has night vision, and Lian''er is at least your personal little girl!


    He really suspected that she wanted to keep Shang Chen in her pocket and take him away with her ¡­


    "" Shang Chen didn''t think that Chu Moxi was stingy. On the contrary, he thought that she was cute. " I am going to get rid of this matter in the House of Chen. "


    "How boring it would be for you to deal with it!" Chu Moxi shook her head as her eyes rolled around nonstop, as if she was up to something.


    "What are you doing?" Shang Chen asked as he stared at the lively Chu Mo Xi.


    "You are still an idiot prince in front of you. As for everything else, just leave it to me." If she couldn''t even deal with those brainless people, what right did she have to be on the same level as him?


    Hearing the words'' Idiot Prince ''coming out of Chu Moxi''s mouth, Shang Chen''s face darkened in dissatisfaction.


    "What is it? You''re starting to care? " Of course Chu Moxi paid attention to Dao Chen''s change. There was a smile in her eyes. Since when was he so petty?


    "Nope." It was almost a tone of frustration.


    "I can''t always be under your wing. I want to be at the same height as you." Chu Moxi raised her head and caressed the peerless face in front of her. To be honest, Chenchen, I''m jealous of your face! " Could she shamelessly hold on to drool?


    "What you like is faces?" A certain stingy guy was unhappy.


    "Holy shit, I thought you were wearing a mask before, but it seems like you don''t have the qualifications to say that!" Chu Moxi almost burst into laughter. This man was truly stingy. However, she liked him because she was absolutely stingy as well.


    "The muscles on Shang Chen''s face twitched a few times, before a smile broke out on his face." Then I''ll leave first! There''s something over there. "


    "Yes." Seeing Shang Chen stand up, Chu Moxi smiled and nodded.


    Shang Chen immediately disappeared from the window, and the enchantment in the room was removed.


    Only then did Chu Moxi pat off the wrinkles on her clothes and jump off the bed. Then, she directly rushed out of the room to interrogate the other girls.


    Originally, she thought that Lian''er would be waiting for her outside of the room, but she didn''t. Chu Moxi''s brows creased, and just as she was thinking about where Lian''er had gone to, three figures descended from the sky and kowtowed to her, "The Dark Guard greets Madam."


    Chu Moxi''s heart trembled because of the word ''Madam''. Suddenly, she recalled that Chenchen had mentioned before that she would send a few of her secret guards over. It seemed like they were Chenchen''s secret guards. In order to prevent him from worrying, he should keep these secret guards!


    "Stop kneeling, where is Lian''er?"


    "Reporting to Madam, Miss Lian has already gone to interrogate those four girls." The three of them did not get up, but the one at the front answered.


    "Yes." He really had a stubborn mind! Chu Moxie shook her head and headed towards the empty house.


    The three guards flew away and disappeared.


    Within the room, Lian''er was currently looking at the four girls lying on the ground. A bucket of clear water was placed by her feet. These four girls had been in a coma for an entire night, and yet they still hadn''t woken up. From this, it could be seen just how heavy the medicine they had given them was.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her boss had already seen through them, the two of them would be lying on the floor. When Lian''er thought of this possibility, her eyes became even colder.


    When Chu Mo Xi entered, Lian''er just so happened to throw a bucket of water on the four little girls'' faces. The four little girls also opened their hazy eyes.


    "Boss, you''re up?" When Lian''er saw Chu Moxi enter, she immediately moved a chair over for her boss to sit on.


    The four girls woke up and realized that they were tied up. They immediately started to panic. Who did tie us up... "It''s all of you ¡­" While struggling, they also discovered the existence of Lian''er and Chu Moxi.


    "Us? Didn''t you run to my and my boss''s room yesterday to put some knockout drugs in, and then fall for it yourself? " Lian''er sneered: "Why don''t you remember? Do you need me to remember you? "


    "Lian''er, why did you tie me up as well? I''m Liu Li! There must be some kind of misunderstanding ¡­ " Liu Li''s beautiful face was covered in tears. Her pitiful appearance made people''s hearts soften.


    "How could I tie the wrong person up? Liu Li! Such a delicate and pitiful person, I was almost tricked by you! "What an exquisite acting skill ¡­" There was a faint trace of disappointment in Lian''er''s tone. When Liu Li heard Lian''er''s words, she immediately understood that she had been caught in the trap.


    She bit her lips and stared at Lian''er, not showing any fear in her eyes. They had all been captured, but yesterday, they had another companion who joined up with the outside world. Someone would definitely come to save them.


    Unfortunately, what she did not know was that the remaining people who knew had already died from the shock of Shang Chen''s aura yesterday.

 C67

    "Give me an explanation!" Who told you to come? " Knowing that Lian''er couldn''t bear it anymore, Chu Moxi indifferently said.


    There was only silence, but she did not get angry. Instead, she revealed a harmless smile and said, "Look at your beautiful face. If you cut it, it would be a pity."


    Hearing Chu Moxi''s words, the four maids all shrunk back. Especially Liu Li, the fear in her eyes became even more intense.


    Unfortunately, people were often like this. The more afraid they were, the more likely they would get what they wanted.


    The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled up, "Lian''er, lend me your sword." Her sword would never touch such a filthy thing.


    "Boss, Lian''er should come." Lian''er''s voice was cold. She couldn''t let her boss down.


    "Lian, are you sure you can succeed?" There was a hint of unwillingness in Chu Moxi''s tone. Lian''er was only a child. Although she was also 15 years old, she had experienced two lifetimes after all.


    Lian''er seemed to know that Liu Li cared about her face the most. She directly wielded her sword and drew circles on Liu Li''s face an inch away from her face. It looked as if she would stab her hand into that beautiful face at any time and leave a small blemish on it.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t ¡­" Liu Li was finally unable to control her heart as she spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Why not?" Lian''er''s tone suddenly turned cold. Then, the sword slashed across Liu Li''s face. She sympathized with this woman, but she didn''t expect that she was just a swindler. When she thought about how her sympathy had almost hurt her boss, she wanted nothing more than to kill this Liu Li.


    "Ah ¡­" Liu Li only felt a sharp pain on her face before sticky blood started to flow out from her face. She struggled to escape, but she couldn''t.


    "Speak!" Otherwise, I''ll have to draw the second line. " Lian''er seemed to row more and more smoothly. She had already removed the pheasant''s immortality rate.


    Chu Moxi touched her face with some guilt. Lian''er''s transformation really had nothing to do with her!


    You taught me! And it has nothing to do with you? It has a lot to do with you, okay?


    Because of Lian''er''s words, Liu Li immediately rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "We are the housekeeper''s people. Everything was arranged by the housekeeper. From the very beginning, Sister Liu Li has been plotting against us ¡­" Seeing that Liu Li had fainted, the girl beside her was so scared that she admitted it all.


    "Why would Butler He do this?" Why did he want to capture me? A hint of doubt flashed in Chu Moxi''s eyes.


    "We don''t know about that. You have to ask Sister Liu Li, she is Housekeeper He''s woman ¡­" The other girl cringed and shook her head.


    Glancing at Liu Li who had fainted, Lian''er did not even think before stabbing her sword into her thigh.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Liu Li screamed in pain as she came back to her senses.


    "Speak!" Why did Butler He want to touch my boss? " Lian''er''s voice was like a life urging talisman, causing Lian''er to struggle in fear.


    "Monarch, Housekeeper He is one of the Monarch''s people, he ¡­" He was at the Imperial Consort''s estate ¡­ That night at the manor ¡­ I just received a message from the Monarch ¡­ Command, monitor at all times... "Esteemed wangfei, Housekeeper He feels that surveillance is lacking at all times ¡­" His dream was to capture her and then use the control spell he had learned from the Witch clan ¡­ "To control the wangfei ¡­" Seemingly frightened by Lian''er, Liu Li obediently spoke this time.


    Witch clan? As Chu Moxi chewed on this word, she was truly a little interested.


    She had read about using spells to control people in novels in her previous life, but she didn''t know if that was the same as hypnotism! Although she said that she had never learned hypnosis and had also researched how to break it in her current life, that was one of her greatest interests.


    Suddenly, Chu Moxi remembered the knockout drugs they had used. That was a good thing! Do you still have the knockout drugs you use? " A knockout drug was essential to killing, entering the house to steal, and setting the house on fire!


    "Also ¡­" The butler gave us each a packet, but only two ¡­ " The girl tied to Liu Li immediately answered. "Butler He had actually prepared four bags of knockout drugs for me and Lian''er. He''s really thinking highly of this old lady!" Where did you put it? " It was Chu Moxie''s favorite thing to do, to return the favor with the favor of others.


    "On... "It''s in my pocket." With a trembling voice, Lian''er coldly took out two bags of knockout drugs from their pockets and handed them over to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi looked on with interest, then slowly got up and said to Lian''er, "Lian''er, cripple all of their spirit essence! "First, lock him up for a few days, and then send him out of the manor after things have been settled."


    "Yes, boss." Lian''er immediately brought out her spirit energy and slapped the four girls'' dantian where the spirit energy was. The small whirlpool of spirit energy in the dantian was immediately dispersed.


    From a spirit cultivator to an ordinary person, there was no hatred in their eyes, only fear.


    The Monarch had already noticed her? Then, she needed to increase her speed! He had to cut off all of the Monarch''s claws as quickly as possible!


    The remnant soul said that her spirit energy would need a month to freeze, so she only had a few days left.


    She took advantage of these few days to get rid of the Duke''s Mansion, and then it was time for her to start searching for spiritual herbs that could restore her soul. It would be best if she went to the Treasure Pavilion to see if there was any morning that could restore her remnant soul.


    The person who entered the tomb recognized by the Treasure school was the cloaked man. There shouldn''t be anyone who would suspect that it was her, Chu Moxi.


    Holding the two bags of knockout drugs in her hands, Chu Mo Xi thought for a while before returning to her room.


    It was late at night. In the hall in the front yard of the Palace of Chen, there came a series of sharp and angry curses.


    "The people sent to the backyard haven''t sent any news for a day, and you still say you don''t know?" The veins on He Sheng''s face bulged, wishing that he could slap the three people in front of him to death.


    "Butler, I''m sorry, but those four people haven''t appeared today. Perhaps they went to some brothel and forgot about the incident in the backyard ¡­" Liu-ge shrank his head and stuttered.


    "Is this how you do what I give you? "How important is the backyard? You actually sent so many people there?" He Sheng was so angry that he kicked Brother Liu in front of him. However, because he was a eunuch who had yet to cultivate his spirit essence, he did not kick Brother Liu down. Instead, he was panting.


    "Brother Liu didn''t dare to say anything, nor did he dare to move." "We were wrong ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you looking for someone? Hurry up and send someone else over to the backyard! "Remember to inform everyone that the meeting will be held tomorrow." He Sheng glared fiercely at Brother Liu before leaving.


    Brother Liu immediately took the remaining two people out of the mansion to find the four missing guards ¡­


    Not long after, a figure jumped out from the Mourning Pavilion at the speed of a leopard cat.


    However, it was clear that she was still lacking something. Soon, a figure caught up to her.


    That figure was planning to catch the person in front, when suddenly, he seemed to realize who was in front. He just followed behind them slowly, not getting too close. Due to his concealing technique being too strong, the people in front of him didn''t notice his existence at all.


    Chu Mo Xi had come out in the middle of the night to go to the front courtyard to obtain the Witch clan''s magic from Butler He.


    As the saying goes, Liang Shanggong only set out in the middle of the night. Chu Moxi came out with the title of proficient in business as an excuse.


    Since she didn''t have any spiritual energy, Chu Moxi was extremely careful with every step she took. While dodging the few patrolling guards in the mansion, Chu Mo Xi was getting closer and closer to He Sheng''s courtyard.


    He Sheng lived in the biggest yard in the front yard of the house. It was easy to find him.


    Chu Moxie''s figure leapt into the courtyard. From inside the courtyard, she could faintly hear the sounds of snoring coming from within the room.


    With her understanding of He Sheng, if it wasn''t the master bedroom, how could he have a good impression of her?


    The door was locked from the inside. She just slapped it with her palm and it opened automatically.


    Even the shadow guard that followed behind her was impressed by Chu Moxi''s move. Although she could shatter the door with her spirit essence, her cultivation level was still the best, right? He came to Wu Hen!


    Chu Moxie rolled into the room. The furnishings inside were very simple: a wardrobe, a dressing table, and a bed.


    There were no surprises. On the bed, He Shengzheng was snoring loudly.


    Chu Moxie didn''t say anything. She directly took out a handkerchief soaked in sedative from the maids'' hands and placed it on He Sheng''s face. After a few snores, he calmed down. It seemed like he had already fallen into a coma.


    Chu Moxi immediately took out the Spatial Ring from He Sheng''s hand and rummaged through it. She did not find anything related to the spell she was looking for. Chu Moxie placed the Spatial Ring back on He Sheng''s hand and searched the room with her eyes.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the incompatible dressing table in the room. Even if it was a eunuch, there shouldn''t be a dressing table for women in his room, right?


    Chu Moxi swept her eyes over the dressing table and her eyes landed on the bronze mirror. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up as she said, "Such a small trick, compared to the dark tunnels of the modern era, it''s just a waste!"


    Slowly raising his right hand to hold the copper mirror, Chu Moxi was sure that the copper mirror could not be moved. Her right hand slowly moved to the right, and at the same time, there was a click. At the same time, some dust fell from under the dressing table.


    A secret compartment appeared on the dressing table, within which were a few books and a folded scepter with a skeleton.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face showed neither joy nor surprise, "I found it!" Without thinking, he put the items into the painting and slowly returned the dressing table to its original position.


    With a wave of his right hand, the dust under the dressing table immediately disappeared.


    After everything returned to its original position, Chu Moxi returned to the bed and retrieved the handkerchief covering He Sheng''s face. After that, she swaggered out of the room. When she closed the door, her hand still knocked on the door.


    The dark guard that followed Chu Moxi over was completely dumbfounded from his initial admiration! Chu Moxie turned her head and glanced in the direction of the Dark Guard before following the same route and left.


    "Madame, have you noticed me?" The secret guard muttered before flying to catch up ¡­

 C68

    As the winter ended, the weather became colder and colder. Chu Moxi stood in the courtyard early in the morning. Waves of cold wind blew into her face, but she didn''t move an inch. He seemed to be enjoying the special coolness of the winter.


    Not long after, Lian''er came out of her room. When she saw her boss standing in the courtyard so early in the morning, she was startled. He immediately entered the room and retrieved a cloak.


    "Boss, the wind is strong this morning, so I''m standing in the courtyard to avoid catching typhoid fever." He lightly tied the cloak around Chu Moxi''s body.


    Chu Moxi didn''t turn her head and only lightly said, "Lian''er, today we''ll be able to get rid of these fleas!"


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er''s hands didn''t stop moving, but there was excitement in her tone. She could finally be proud of herself. As long as those people in the mansion looked at her eldest brother with disdain, Lian''er would want to kill them.


    Her family''s respected boss was not to be desecrated!


    After Lian''er tied up Chu Mo Xi''s cloak, the two of them walked out of the Mourning Pavilion and headed towards the front courtyard.


    Along the way, she didn''t meet a single servant, not to mention a guard. She knew that these people had gone to the front courtyard to listen to the guidance of the butler, He Sheng.


    The snow had been swept clean along the way. There was nothing but bare branches on both sides of the corridor.


    He slowly made his way to the hall in the front yard, where he saw He Sheng undergoing the first training every three days.


    "You have to understand that I am the one in charge of everything in the House of Chen. No matter if you have an imperial concubine or not, you can''t change that. Don''t let me hear anyone talk about it again ¡­" As he said this, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    What a domineering spirit! Chu Moxi shook her head and then slowly opened her mouth, "What will happen if I bite the tongue at the root?"


    "Talking is not going to end well with me. That is suicide. In the House of the Duke of Chen, I am king''s law ¡­" Just as He Sheng was gleefully speaking, he discovered that Chu Moxi was standing there and earnestly listening.


    "Princess, you''re here too?" There wasn''t much fear in his tone, and there was even a hint of righteousness in his tone.


    "If I don''t come, how would I know that the House of Prince Chen is already under the rule of Steward He?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone was indifferent. Then, she slowly walked to the front of the hall. Only after Lian''er placed a cushion on the chair, did Chu Mo Xi sit down.


    "This old servant has been following Prince Chen ever since he was born. After the Monarch gave this to him, this old servant was also sent down to take care of him. "Princess Hua-Yang has only been here for a few days, so she''s not familiar with the situation within the estate. It''s better for her not to interfere." He Sheng smiled as he warned Chu Moxi.


    "Is that so? Does this old lady really want to move? " As Chu Moxi spoke, Lian''er raised her right hand to twist He Sheng''s right hand. Then, she lifted her leg and kicked him, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    "Aiyo ¡­" You dare to touch me? I am a Monarch''s person ¡­ " Having been kicked by Lian''er, He Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground, let out a sorrowful cry.


    "He Sheng, do you think that I can''t touch you with a backer like the Monarch?" A cold smile appeared on the corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth. She had thought that with a Monarch as her backer, there would be no worries in the world? " Lian''er, break both of his legs and let Butler He see if I dare to touch him. " She waved her hand casually, as if she wasn''t talking about a broken leg, but rather the simple matter of eating.


    "Yes." Lian''er had even killed people before, let alone a broken leg! Lian''er stomped her foot on He Sheng''s legs, and then channeled her spirit essence to stomp on He Sheng''s legs. The only sound that could be heard was the ''kacha'' sound.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Screams echoed in the hall. In the hall, all the guards, servants, and maids looked at the princess with fear in their eyes.


    In comparison to victory, this wangfei''s methods were truly ruthless!


    "Do you know who the law is now?" Chu Moxi''s cold eyes swept over the guards, servants, and maids. Every single one of them who was swept by her gaze couldn''t help but tremble, fearing that they would be the next to follow in Butler He''s footsteps.


    Following that, Housekeeper He fainted from the pain. Chu Moxi pouted and said unhappily, "You fainted already? This is too weak. " Then he lightly said, "Which one of you is holding him captive?"


    The crowd immediately started to stir up. The people who belonged to Housekeeper He''s faction walked out, wanting to take this mission and secretly get Housekeeper He out.


    Of course, there were also some who were cowering, afraid that they would be targeted.


    The smile on Chu Moxi''s face grew wider as she looked at the people who had just walked out. "Good, it seems that you all prefer to take credit for your crimes. Since you all support me so much, I''ll grant your wish ¡­"


    Suddenly, Chu Moxi''s voice changed, "Are the hidden guards here?" Since she did not have any manpower now, she could only borrow Chenchen''s hand.


    "Yes sir!" Three figures flew down from the rafters and respectfully kneeled in front of Chu Moxi.


    "Alright, I won''t go through with this. If you don''t comply, then I''ll let you all go back." Chu Moxi knew that they definitely did not dare to disobey Chenchen''s orders. If they were to be sent back, the consequences would be dire. This was what she had used.


    "I don''t dare." The three guards stood up obediently.


    "Whoever stands out, kill them all." She had never been a benevolent person. The Prince''s Estate had already been crippled for so long, how could they get up if they didn''t have some iron blood policy?


    "Yes." The three guards did not hesitate at all. With a flash of three sword lights, the people who had stood out all moved their heads away, and the hall was filled with blood.


    The ones that didn''t die were all lying on the ground, trembling all over. Even Lian''er was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Wow! A good talent, that was what she needed! Hehe, she will make good use of it! Chu Moxi looked at the eyes of the three Dark Guards with a glimmer, as if they were flies looking at fresh meat.


    The three guards shuddered at the same time, cold sweat trickling down their backs. What was the Madam planning to do?


    Chu Moxi watched for a while before retracting her eyes. She needed to get down to business first.


    "I told you today. Now that I am in the House of Chen, it is the tiger that is lying on the ground and the dragon that is trapping me." I don''t like those who are betraying the king''s family. As long as they find those who are betraying us, they are just like a model. " Chu Mo Xi coldly threw down those words before leaving with Lian''er.


    After Chu Moxi left, the three Dark Guards also disappeared.


    All that was left in the hall were a bunch of people who had been scared witless and a pile of corpses. The smell of blood mixed with the cold air.


    No one knew how much time had passed, but one of the middle-aged servant crawled up from the ground with his legs swinging, and looked around at the surrounding corpses. He then opened his mouth with some difficulty: "Everyone, what are you all still standing there for? After cleaning up the corpses, he captured He Sheng and locked him up. What are you waiting for? This is a chance the Princess has given us. "


    They were all old men of the original palace. Prince Chen became an idiot, the Monarch ascended to the throne, Prince Chen was bestowed the title of Prince Chen, he was moved from the palace to the Palace of Chen, and was ordered by the monarch, He Sheng was in charge.


    Under He Sheng''s control, these old men had already started to give up on the Duke Chen Palace. They just planned to stay in the Palace for one day at a time.


    The iron-blooded methods of the wangfei today had allowed them to suddenly see a glimmer of hope.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace would be better than He Sheng''s with the help of the royal concubine!


    Because of this middle-aged man''s reminder, everyone came back to their senses and began to do their work in an orderly fashion.


    At the same time, the guard told Chu Moxi about what had happened in the hall. Chu Moxi slightly narrowed her eyes, "That person is quite talented! In the future, I will leave the matters of this mansion to him! " She just so happened to need a steward who could convince the masses and still have the ability. He would send her one just like that, there was no reason for her not to use it.


    "Does Madame need to investigate?" The guard on the far right suddenly asked.


    Chu Moxi turned her head and looked at the shadow guard. She originally thought that the guard would only obey, but she didn''t expect him to have any unnecessary words. Then this person was definitely not ordinary. "What''s your name?"


    "Your subordinate is called Liu Fu, the tall and skinny one is called Yang Fan, and the smaller one is called Dong Ning." Liu Fu answered very seriously and quietly.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. She asked, "Your position there isn''t low, is it?"


    "I am only a team leader under Lord Ling." Liu Fu answered in a low voice, his tone very formal.


    "There''s only one captain in the dark guard, right?" Chu Moxi''s tone was not one of doubt, but certainty.


    Liu Fu lowered his head and did not reply to Chu Moxi''s words. He could be considered to have tacitly agreed.


    Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. She really did dare to send a captain of the Dark Guard over to her ¡­


    "Come with me tonight." When she thought about coming over later, Chenchen had to tell him about poaching. Of course she wasn''t poaching his Guard Captain! But she needed him to train her people for a month, then get Chenchen to send two of her dark guards to let her join the team.


    This woman was really shameless! He had asked for a lot of help, but they had even directly dug him up. Poor Shang Chen had already entered her pirate ship.


    "Yes." When Liu Fu heard the order, he led his men away.


    After Liu Fu and co. left, Chu Moxi turned to Lian''er and said, "Lian''er, you should pay attention to the situation in the manor for the next few days." "Also, go to Ouyang''s place at night. Prepare yourself."


    "Then Boss, I''ll go prepare." Lian''er''s calm face showed a hint of excitement.


    Although it only lasted for a split-second, Chu Moxi was able to notice it. She didn''t say anything and only waved her hand at Lian''er. The latter immediately went out happily.


    Eunuch Liu was walking hurriedly in the imperial palace''s corridors.


    He rushed to the royal study hurriedly. He didn''t even wait for the report before rushing in. He kneeled on the floor and said, "Reporting to the king, the king, the king''s house has completely lost its message."


    "What''s going on?" Mu Han suddenly stood up from the dragon throne.


    There was no news from the House of Chen tonight. He just sent someone to ask, and there was no response.


    "Something must have happened. Bring a team over tonight to take a look." The House of Chen was such a big problem for him. He would never let any of them get out of his control.


    "Yes sir!" Eunuch Liu immediately went to make the arrangements.

 C69

    Ouyang Zheng stood against the wind in the courtyard bought by the capital city''s Ouyang Shuo. The twenty-odd youths in front of him were clad in thin clothes, shivering in the cold wind.


    "Remember, you can''t use spirit essence to resist! If one of them is found to have used spirit essence, then everyone will be punished. " Ouyang Ziyun said coldly.


    Upon hearing Ouyang''s words, the trembling youths immediately straightened their chests and restrained their bodies from trembling.


    When Chu Moxi and the others arrived, they did not alarm Ouyang Ziyun. Instead, they stood at the entrance of the courtyard and observed the situation within.


    Liu Fu had originally been somewhat surprised by what his wife had brought them to this courtyard. When he saw the more than 20 youths in the courtyard, his gaze froze.


    How big is this? He had so much perseverance? Even an adult wouldn''t be able to withstand the cold, right?


    "How is it? "Do you still like it?" Chu Moxi didn''t turn her head. She was quite satisfied with being able to achieve such an effect in a month''s time.


    "This subordinate admires you." Liu Fu''s tone was very loyal, without the slightest hint of flattery.


    "As long as you are satisfied." Chu Moxie indifferently said, causing Liu Fu to be able to hear her confusion. What did he mean by ''satisfied''? Even though he was perplexed, Liu Fu didn''t ask.


    When Ouyang Ziyun heard Chu Moxi''s voice, he turned his head and glanced at her. Then, he ordered for the boys to remain in their original states. Then, he quickly walked towards Chu Moxi, "Master, you''re here?"


    "Call me boss. You did a good job on this matter. Keep it up." In the future, the three of them will take turns to train them. Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. What ''master is not master''? That indenture contract was only a method to restrict him, he would take it seriously.


    "Yes, boss." Ouyang Ziyun bowed, very much like a servant.


    Chu Mo Xi was too lazy to continue talking about him, so she turned to Liu Fu and said, "Liu Fu, I''ll give you a mission. You have to train them as soon as possible. They already have a basic spiritual energy foundation, so all you need to do now is to teach them this sword technique.


    Because they had previously let Ouyang Ziyun and the rest learn the technique manual from the youth''s storage ring that day, this time Chu Moxi directly took it out.


    Chu Moxi had already seen the massacre of the Four Unique. She also hoped that Chenchen''s hidden guards would be popularized.


    "Madam, you ¡­" Liu Fu looked at the scroll in Chu Moxi''s hands. He didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll head back to meet the enemy." Chu Mo Xi threw the scroll towards Liu Fu, turned around and left with Lian''er. Since the Monarch had suddenly lost the information about He Sheng, he would definitely send someone over to investigate.


    "Yes." Liu Fu carefully took the scroll and kept it in his storage ring before bringing the two guards to follow.


    When he returned to the courtyard from Ouyang''s side, he saw a figure standing in the room. Chu Moxi immediately rushed inside in high spirits, "Chenchen, you''re here?"


    "Just arrived." Shang Chen turned around, the ice on his face melting.


    "I was looking for you! "Your dark guard captain first lent me to train for a few days, then you sent me two dark guards to support me." Chu Moxi''s tone was confident and confident, as if her words were a matter of course.


    "Alright." Not to mention a few secret guards, as long as she was happy, he would give the entire Cold Fiend Palace to her.


    "I knew Chenchen was the best." Chu Moxie held Shang Chen very impolitely and kissed his forehead. It seemed that this man was not satisfied! He immediately took back the initiative. Just as the little white rabbit was about to turn into a big bad wolf, sounds of something tearing through the air came from outside.


    Shang Chen raised his head, his eyes gleaming with a cold light. "Xi Er, someone has entered the manor ¡­"


    "Having been kissed by Shang Chen so indistinctly, Chu Moxi suddenly heard Shang Chen say that someone had entered the mansion. She immediately came to her senses." Damn it, the Monarch''s men are here. " What the f * ck? He didn''t come earlier or later, but instead at this time?


    It was not good for women to be angry, especially if they were angry in a certain way.


    Seeing Chu Moxi directly kick open her door and rush out, he knew that a storm was brewing.


    Shang Chen smiled as he watched Chu Moxi''s back. He slowly took out a mask from his storage ring and put it on before leaving the room.


    At this moment, Liu Fu, Yang Fan, and Dong Yun were standing behind Chu Moxi. When they saw Shang Chen arrive, they immediately greeted him, "Palace Head!"


    "Chenchen, tell me, if all of them were to die here, wouldn''t someone be like a frightened bird?" Chu Moxi''s tone carried a smile. She would not agree to bullying Chenchen.


    "Xi Er, do whatever you want." Based on his understanding of her, she would not casually let someone become a bird of prey. If she wanted to do it, she would boil the frog in cold water and not give the other party a chance to react.


    "He let you live like this for five years, so I''m going to let him enjoy five years of pain." How could it be interesting to let him finish the entire game in one go? She had to slowly devour it.


    When Liu Fu and the other two heard his wife''s words, they couldn''t help but shudder. That pitiful Monarch who was plotted by his wife, you should be looking forward to your miserable five years of life.


    "Alright." Hearing that she was trying to help him vent his anger, Shang Chen''s gaze softened, and he held her hand tightly.


    At that moment, two Spiritual Masters had entered the House of Chen. They walked around the front yard looking for something, but they couldn''t find it.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shang Chen gave Liu Fu and the others a meaningful glance, and the three of them immediately flew out.


    Liu Fu and the other two''s strength were close to the spirit king level, and were way too superior to their opponent''s.


    In the blink of an eye, he had caught up to the two men and knocked them out. Liu Fu carried them like chicks and threw them into the yard.


    "Chenchen, is there any way to control them?" Chu Mo Xi ungracefully yawned, and then leaned into Shang Chen''s embrace.


    "Difficult, except for spells." Shang Chen shook his head and answered.


    "Spells are just like that, I can break them all. "One day, when I learn alchemy and get that Lost Pill out, it will definitely be more useful than magic ¡­" Chu Moxi shook her head and said.


    Not only did he need to concoct the Lost Pill but also the Passive Pill. Hur Hur, when the time comes, let''s see how Chenchen can escape from my grasp.


    "Chu Moxi shamelessly wanted to woo her. When Shang Chen saw that she was lost in thought again, he couldn''t help but smile. I really don''t know why she was so lost in thought all day." Xi Er, what are you thinking about? "


    "I was thinking of refining the Passion Pill as soon as possible and then eating you dry!" Hearing Shang Chen''s question, Chu Moxi replied without a second thought.


    However, when she saw the strange face of a certain man, she finally knew what she had said. Her face turned red, and she almost wanted to dig a hole and put herself in it.


    F * ck, why didn''t I care about that 180 IQ when I met him?


    Especially since that Liu Fu was looking elsewhere, acting as if they hadn''t heard him at all.


    However, Chu Moxi was very clear on how much effort they were enduring. Didn''t she see that their shoulders were trembling incessantly?


    Just as Chu Moxi was feeling depressed, Shang Chen carried her into his arms and flew into the room.


    He would let her know in a moment that he did not need the Emotions Pill to be eaten by her.


    "Chenchen, I still need to interrogate them overnight ¡­"


    Liu Fu and the other two looked at the back of the Mistress as she carried her away, all touching their noses. It seemed like it would be impossible for the Mistress and the Palace Mistress to interrogate these two tonight.


    As subordinates, they would naturally do things for their masters.


    Yang Fan and Dong Yun lifted up the two Spirit Masters and flew out. Just as Liu Fu was about to follow, he suddenly saw something that looked like a token lying on the ground where the two Spirit Masters were. He sucked the medallion into his right hand and chased after them.


    In an empty room, Liu Fu sat on the only chair in the room as he fiddled with the tokens he had picked up from the two Spirit Masters.


    Yang Fan and Dong Yun were lined up in a row as they looked at the two Spirit Masters lying unconscious on the ground.


    Dong Yun poured a bucket of cold water on their heads and the two of them immediately woke up. Fang Zheng struggled to get up and pointed at Liu Fu and the other two, "You guys are not from the Residence of Chen!"


    "You''re very smart. It''s a pity that intelligent people usually don''t live long ¡­" Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    That man looked at Yang Fan with narrowed eyes. He then puffed out his chest and said, "Since you are not from the House of Chen, please let us go. We are friends after all. What do you say?"


    "It seems like you all still haven''t figured out your positions!" Yang Fan shook his head. If he didn''t want to know their identities, he wouldn''t waste his time here, "Just tell me about your identities!"


    The man withdrew his body and said, "We are just normal cultivators. We are just passing by the House of the Kingdom of Chen ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, Dong Yun, who was beside him, swung his sword twice, chopping off his hands.


    He groaned in pain, but he still insisted that they were here to get soy sauce. Dong Yun''s face was ashen, and he almost wanted to kill Qin Lie.


    At this time, Liu Fu, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up. "Immediately cripple their cultivation. Let''s see if they say or not."


    Dong Yun immediately threw away the sword in his hand and sent the person into the spirit energy. The person immediately felt a terrifying spirit energy directly crushing the spirit energy in his dantian.


    Since he had lost his spirit energy, his body immediately aged. After Dong Yun let go of him, he collapsed to the ground.


    When the remaining person saw his comrade''s fate, he was immediately shocked. When he saw Dong Yun walk towards him, he directly called out to him. [We are from the Xiao Han House. We are here to check on the House of Chen.]


    When Liu Fu heard the words'' Xiao Han Lou '', his eyes immediately lit up. He had caught a big fish. He winked at Yang Fan.


    "Is that so?" The latter received Liu Fu''s gaze and immediately asked. After you complete your mission, where will you report back to? "Where''s headquarters?"


    "Go to Yu Han Inn and find the manager to report. The headquarters are not clear about this ¡­"


    "Yang Fan, you will be in charge here. Dong Yun will report to the palace lord. I will first contact Lord Ling." At this moment, Liu Fu stood up and left after giving his instructions!

 C70

    Chu Mo Xi felt her whole body aching, and her eyes were so heavy that she could barely open them.


    "It''s still early, go to sleep ¡­" A stiff voice entered his ears.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Chenchen ¡­" Chu Moxi found a comfortable seat in Shang Chen''s embrace and rubbed it a few times before sighing comfortably.


    "No, it''s time to investigate those two people from yesterday ¡­" "Ouch ¡­" Chu Moxi suddenly jumped up from the bed. Before she could steady herself, the soreness and pain from her waist caused her to slip to the side of the bed. If not for Shang Chen holding her back, she would have almost fallen to the ground.


    Shang Chen immediately took her into his embrace, "Be careful, those people have already been interrogated. This is the result." The Spatial Ring on his right hand flashed, and a detailed piece of information appeared in his hand.


    Chu Moxi took the information from Shang Chen''s hands. After she finished reading it, she held the information in her hand, her eyelids almost touching. "Xiao Han Tower? "This Mu Hanyue really has some tricks up his sleeve ¡­" Her plan was still in the shape of a cone, and it seemed that she had to step up her pace.


    "Xiao Han Tower was established five years ago. At that time, he was only a prince at a relatively small scale. After five years, he started to grow stronger." Shang Chen explained to Chu Moxi.


    "It took five years? "Chenchen, how many years did you use ¡­" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes were closed; she was already beginning to feel drowsy. Although he wasn''t sure about her family''s Chenchen''s identity, the term ''Palace Mistress'' should be a very high position ¡­


    "Leng Sha Palace? Three years! " Shang Chen did not hide anything, and said directly.


    Unfortunately, a certain woman was already fast asleep and did not hear Shang Chen''s words.


    Shang Chen shook his head, his gaze falling upon Chu Moxi''s face. His eyes suddenly swivelled to the painting on her right arm. He could vaguely see that it was a man.


    Who is he? Why was his portrait tattooed on Dawn''s hand? Shang Chen''s eyes darkened.


    "Mm ¡­" Ye Zichen let out a sigh comfortably. He knew that someone was tangling with the pretty boy on her arm.


    In the morning, because Shang Chen had some matters to attend to, he left. Not long after he left, Lian''er came over with the middle-aged man who was temporarily managing the mansion.


    "Princess, this is the account book that he collected from the mansion in the past few years from He Sheng. There is also the account book from the mansion." Hao Lin nervously gripped his sleeves and held up two account books.


    Chu Moxi slowly picked up the account book that He Sheng had plundered and casually flipped through it. She was stunned by the amount of money stored inside. After putting down the book, she picked up another and was shocked by the financial deficit.


    The two were both account books, but they were thousands of miles apart.


    He Sheng had been plundering a lot in the House of the Kingdom of Chen all these years! Even Chu Moxi''s eyes turned red, "Leave half of what you spend on the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Yes." "Yes!" Hao Lin lowered his head and replied, very much like a housekeeper that listed formulas.


    "The King''s Manor is currently a lot fewer in numbers, but I hope that it will not affect everyone''s attitude. This butler, just keep working. " Chu Moxi swept her gaze over Hao Lin and said.


    "This... "Yes ¡­" Hearing Chu Moxi''s words, Hao Lin raised his head in shock. He had originally thought that he was only temporarily taking charge of matters within the residence, but didn''t expect that the wangfei would directly let him be her housekeeper.


    "You may leave." Chu Mo Xi waved her hand and spoke to the butler machine. It was really unbearable after so long.


    "Yes." After he saluted, Hao Lin went down.


    "Lian''er, let him handle everything." Your main focus is to cultivate and not let this secular world take up your time. " Chu Moxi knew that Lian''er was paying attention to the matters within the estate, even though she didn''t ask about them.


    "Understood, boss." Lian''er embarrassedly touched her nose.


    "Mm, you keep half of what you got from He Sheng. I still need it when the time comes." Going to the Treasure school to buy spiritual herbs required a lot of gold coins. There were also the items in the storage space that he had stolen from the Duke Chu Palace. He would have to make a move on another day, since the Treasure Trading Pavilion was a good place to do so.


    "Yes." Lian''er nodded and walked out.


    The room quietened down and Chu Moxi sat cross-legged. She checked her Dantian and found that there were some fluctuations in her spirit energy. She tried to circulate her spirit energy but to her surprise, she succeeded.


    "I''ve finally recovered!" Chu Moxie sighed before sinking into cultivation. After cultivating for almost a month, the Phoenix Nirvana Scripture had circulated once in his meridians.


    The second stage of the Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra was the Awakening.


    Chu Moxi''s dantian was suffused with purple threads. However, these threads seemed to form a very strange trajectory. However, because they were too blurry, it was not clear what was happening.


    Without knowing how much time had passed, Chu Moxi continued to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and turned it into the Purple Clouds within her Dantian ¡­


    This time, Chu Moxi spent almost three days to cultivate. On the third day, she opened her eyes, and from the sixth stage of the Spirit Master Stage, she advanced to the seventh stage of the Spirit Master Stage.


    The purple threads in his dantian became more and more numerous, as if the purple threads were becoming clearer and clearer.


    It was a dark and heavy night. It was like endless thick ink had been smeared on the horizon, not even a glimmer of light could be seen from the stars. A figure slowly flew out from the wall. It was a young man in white.


    The boy''s handsome face was perfectly curved, his long lashes casting a deep shadow under his eyes, his willowy eyebrows peeking out from under his tousled bangs, and his full lips, pink like the petals of a crabapple, beneath his high, straight nose. There was a playful smile on her face, and a hint of naughtiness on her face.


    Just as he regained his balance, another manservant jumped down from the wall. The wide manservant''s clothes seemed a little out of place on her. Like a child stealing clothes from a grown-up.


    "Lian''er, I''ll let you have some more men''s clothing. This is the consequence of not listening ¡­" The youth tilted his head, a smile spreading across his face. His beauty was astonishing. From the sound of her voice, wasn''t that Chu Moxi?


    "Boss, I originally thought that you were at home dressing and playing. Who knew that you would still go out ¡­" Lian''er''s face was filled with helplessness. If her boss wanted to go out as a woman, of course she had to keep up! Without clothes, she went to the steward and got a servant''s gown.


    "Let''s go exchange places with the Treasure school! Moreover, I still have to go buy some Spirit Grasses. " He had to refine some medicine for Zhu Bajie and also find some spiritual herbs to repair his soul.


    "Treasure Exchange Pavilion? But there are a lot of good things there that I haven''t been to? " Lian''er immediately followed Chu Moxi''s footsteps.


    Suddenly, another figure flew down from the sky. It was Liu Fu. He landed firmly behind them and followed them from a distance.


    Chu Mo Xi did not turn around, but Lian''er did. When she saw the rigid face of Liu Fu, Lian''er shrunk her neck before catching up to Chu Mo Xi. "Boss, he came with us ¡­"


    "Who?" Facial paralysis? Let him be! " Chu Moxie shrugged her shoulders. As long as it didn''t interfere with her business, she would do as she pleased. And now she did need free labor.


    Hearing her boss''s words, Lian''er felt a little baffled. She secretly turned around to peek at Liu Fu behind her. He would always have that stiff and stiff expression. Boss saying that he was paralyzed was really fitting. But she didn''t have the guts to make him paralyze.


    When the three of them arrived at the Treasure Trading Pavilion, people were passing by.


    Chu Moxi beckoned to Liu Fu and took out the jade chip from the painting to hand it to him. "Faceless, hand this jade slip over to the guard at the entrance. Remember to be a little more arrogant."


    Facial paralysis? Liu Fu''s actions froze for a moment before he expressionlessly took the jade chip and left.


    "Boss, what is that jade slip?" Lian''er was really curious!


    "A VIP card from the Treasure Pavilion." Chu Moxi had her hands behind her back, quietly waiting for the Treasure school to move.


    Liu Fu opened the long line in front of the door directly with his Spirit Origin and walked to the guard at the door. However, he was blocked by the two guards at the door. Who disturbed the order of the Treasure Trading Pavilion? "


    "What is order? I let you people from the Treasure school come meet our young master. " There was still no expression on his face, but the tone was too strong. Not only did it scare the surrounding people, it also scared the two guards.


    Everyone was guessing, who was this person? Who was his young master?


    The two guards then looked at each other, and one of them immediately ran in to notify the others. Not long after that, she saw Ji Cheng`er walking out with an unfriendly look on his face, followed by a group of guards.


    "Who can I exchange for the Treasure school to cause trouble?"


    "Hmph, making trouble? Only you want to exchange for a Treasure school? You really don''t care about making a fuss. " Liu Fu waved his right hand, and the jade in his hand flew towards Ji Cheng''er. Thinking that Liu Fu was a hidden weapon, Ji Chenger immediately dodged to the side. The jade slip drew a perfect curve in front of Ji Cheng''er and then landed on the ground.


    Crack, crack. The jade slip split into several pieces.


    Liu Fu looked at Ji Cheng''er with disdain before turning around and walking behind Chu Moxi.


    He was just waiting to see Ji Cheng`er change his expression! The corners of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled up in ridicule. "Let''s go!"


    Wasn''t it making trouble? Why did he leave? Ji Chenger watched as Chu Moxi and the rest left and looked at the hidden weapon on the ground with a puzzled expression. When he saw that it was the VIP card for Treasure school''s room number one, he became dumbfounded.


    "Quick, go intercept them ¡­" Ji Chenger didn''t have any time to explain, so he gave the order.


    The subordinates thought that Chu Mo Xi''s group had injured Ji Cheng''er and immediately rushed out to stop them.


    Of course Liu Fu would be unhappy to be stopped all of a sudden! As a result, the scene began to turn chaotic.


    On the other hand, Chu Moxi was quite free. She pulled Lian''er to the side and watched Liu Fu fight against dozens of people. She was extremely free.


    From time to time, he would even take one down.


    "Facial paralysis, you can do it! If you win, I''ll give you the money to process it. " Chu Mo Xi did not forget to cheer from the side.


    Of course, Liu Fu had to listen to the order. Although the salary wasn''t paid by the Madam, a single word from the Madam was worth the salary. The movement of his hand became even more serious. After being hit by the attack, he would either be severely injured or fall to the ground.

 C71

    When Ji Cheng''er arrived, all she saw was the people from the Treasure Trading Pavilion being beaten up by Liu Fu until the ground was full of wails. At this moment, Chu Moxi was standing there with an ugly expression on her face.


    Ji Chenger almost fainted on the spot. What was going on? Wasn''t she the one who told people to stop them and then waited for him to come and apologize to them? How did this happen?


    At this time, Ji Ling''er received the news and brought the higher ups of the Treasure school over. She was stunned when she saw the situation.


    At this time, Chu Moxi spoke, "What a great Treasure Exchange Pavilion! I came to the Treasure school to participate in the auction out of good intentions. Not only did you not allow me in, you even sent people to kill me, scaring me out of my wits. "And now you''ve even injured my men. I''ll remember to exchange you for a treasure house today."


    Ji Ling''er nearly vomited blood when she heard Chu Moxi''s words. Are you that shocked? You seem to be in high spirits, how can you be in shock? Injured your people? Please, it''s me who suffered heavy losses in exchange for the Treasure school! Your people are wonderful. No, it was time to pull them apart.


    Ji Ling''er finally realized that something was wrong. "Stop fighting!" Unfortunately, Liu Fu didn''t stop. Even if the Treasure school stopped attacking, he would still continue hurting them.


    The guards of the Treasure Trading Pavilion really wanted to cry! Brother, can I trouble you to pay attention to the justice of the martial arts world? We had to stop up there.


    Liu Fu rolled his eyes. Please, how much is the moral of the martial arts world worth? Our wages are in the hands of our wives.


    Liu Fu''s aura was simply too strong, and Ji Ling''er didn''t dare to recklessly send anyone else up to him. Finally, when Liu Fu removed the last person''s hand, Chu Moxi finally opened her mouth and said mercifully, "Alright, since they''ve already called for a stop, Liu Fu, you should stop as well."


    Ji Ling''er glared at Chu Moxi. I''ve already shouted for you to stop for a long time, yet you didn''t even flinch. Now that you''ve seen your men defeat the last person, you''ve come to give me a favor.


    "Who are you people? "Why did you have to come to my Treasure school and cause trouble ¡­" Unfortunately, before Ji Ling''er could finish her sentence, Chu Moxi interrupted her, "My guards are all injured. If you don''t give me an explanation after you change into a treasure pavilion today, I won''t be finished." Ji Ling''er''s arrogant attitude almost made her order for someone to stop him from talking.


    F * ck, didn''t you see that none of your people were hurt at all? Instead, all of them became broken arms and legs?


    "Ji Chenger, what are you talking about?" Ji Ling''er''s words brought Ji Cheng''er back to reality.


    "Generations... "acting elders, I ¡­" Ji Cheng''er looked at the people from the Treasure Trading Pavilion being carried away one by one. She knew that she was going to be in big trouble today.


    "Speak!" Ji Ling''er stared at Ji Cheng''er as if saying, "Don''t be afraid of him. If you say it out loud, the Treasure school will help you."


    Ah, Ling''er, the Treasure Pavilion won''t help me. Ji Chenger sighed in his heart and then slowly said, "They wanted to go into the Treasure Pavilion, but they were stopped by someone at the gate. When I came out, he threw me the VIP jade slip in room number 1 of the Treasure school. I thought it was a hidden weapon and couldn''t catch it. After that, when they left, I noticed that it was the jade chip from room number 1. "Then..." He opened the palm of his hand and saw the broken jade slip lying there.


    Hearing Ji Cheng''er''s words, the expressions of Ji Ling''er and the Treasure Trading Pavilion behind her darkened. Ji Ling''Er was not lying at all!


    Everyone shuddered at the presence of VIP booth 1. This was an existence that not even the Treasure school could afford to offend!


    Ji Ling''er stared at Ji Cheng''er. When she turned to look at Chu Moxi, her face immediately broke into a smile. "Esteemed guest, please forgive us for not welcoming you."


    "There''s no need to welcome me. This young master does not have such a big face." "Let''s go, Liu Fu. Remember to tell everyone when we go back that our family cannot afford to offend the Treasure school." As Chu Mo Xi spoke, she turned around and left with Lian''er and Liu Fu.


    Lian''er and Liu Fu obediently shut their mouths, not wanting to ruin their ''Young Master'' ''s bullshit.


    When Ji Ling''er heard Chu Moxi''s words, her heart immediately trembled. Family? Super Family? Only a super family could nurture such a tyrannical young master.


    No, he absolutely couldn''t let him return like this. Otherwise, the Treasure school would be in trouble.


    Ji Ling''er looked at the few high ranking members of the Treasure Pavilion behind her and immediately chased after Chu Moxi. Young Master, it is all our Treasure Exchange Pavilion''s fault, please stay behind and accept our apology. "


    "No need, my subordinates are all injured ¡­" Chu Moxi didn''t turn her head but stopped in her tracks. The corner of her mouth faintly curled up. Hehe, I''ve finally taken the bait.


    How did your men get hurt? Ji Ling''er inwardly scolded this noble young master a thousand times, but she maintained her smile. "The Treasure Pavilion will definitely make young master satisfied."


    "Then ¡­" Chu Mo Xi seemed to be hesitating.


    Ji Ling''er knew that the other party was already wavering, so she immediately added fuel to the fire. "Please accept our sincerity, Young Master. Please be at ease ¡­"


    Don''t worry my ass! Last time, I almost died in the hands of the Treasure school, and only after I scammed the whole place to death did I feel at ease.


    "What''s the extent of the Treasure Pavilion''s sincerity?" Chu Moxi had already turned around, but her expression was still as unsightly as before.


    "Young Master, please come to the Treasure school for a chat." Ji Ling''er bowed and said.


    "Hmph." A cold snort from his nose meant that he had agreed.


    Afterwards, the three of them accompanied Ji Ling''er and the group of high-ranking members of the Treasure Trading Pavilion into the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    "Is Young Master here to buy something?" Ji Ling''er, who was standing beside her, inquired about Chu Moxi''s identity.


    "I''m here to find spiritual herbs because there are seniors in the clan that wish to celebrate my birthday. I would like to request that the clan''s alchemist prepare a set of pill formulas for me as a congratulatory gift." Chu Moxie''s face was flushed as she started to randomly joke around.


    She wanted the pill formula, but it wasn''t for the elders of the clan. It was for Zhu Bajie to use.


    The elder''s birthday and the alchemist of the family, didn''t these two prove that he was someone from a super family? Ji Ling''Er and the other higher-ups of the Treasure Trading Pavilion immediately decided to give whatever spiritual herbs were needed in the pill recipe to the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    Even making friends with a super family would be worth it, not to mention the fact that he still needed to apologize.


    "I don''t know what kind of spiritual medicines Young Master would like, but maybe I''ll trade for some in the Treasure school." The smile on Ji Ling''Er''s face became wider and wider.


    "Is that so?" His voice was lazy, and his tone didn''t hide his dissatisfaction towards the Treasure school.


    "May I ask Young Master about the Spirit Grass?" The smile on Ji Ling''Er''s face froze for a moment, and she spoke with a hint of awkwardness.


    "Fire Tree Silver Flower, Thousand Steps Vine Essence, Purple Star Snake Fruit, Broad Creed Pine Heart, Mandala Purple Vine, Purple Fairy Grass, Nether Ghost Grass, Dragon and Phoenix Fruit, Golden Heart Swallowing Python Crystal, Triple Yuan congealing Pine." Chu Mu Xi said ten different things without any trace of politeness. As she neared the end, he looked at Ji Ling''er with disdain.


    Chu Mu Xi didn''t say all of the spiritual herbs required for the Spirit Transformation Pill. She only picked five of them, and the rest were of a higher grade than what she remembered. In the end, she even added in the only spiritual herb she knew that could nourish the soul.


    Ji Ling''er''s face darkened as she listened. As expected, every single one of them was not an ordinary breed! Regardless of which one it was, both were high-grade spiritual herbs, and there were even two that she had never heard of before.


    "Young master, I''m afraid our Treasure Pavilion doesn''t have all these spiritual herbs." Ji Ling''er''s tone was bitter. As expected, she came from a super family. Otherwise, who would have such a pill recipe?


    "Oh." There was no disappointment in Chu Moxi''s tone, but it was an expression that I knew.


    "Young master, we have the Thousand Steps Vine Essence, Purple Star Snake Fruit, Purple Fairy Grass, and Black Mandara Vine. As for the other spiritual herbs, our Treasure Exchange Pavilion headquarters might have them ¡­" Anxiety could be heard in Ji Ling''er''s voice.


    "Oh?" He didn''t seem to be interested, as if he didn''t care at all. Chu Moxi estimated where Ji Ling''er''s bottom line was.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is news about these spiritual herbs, we will inform you." Ji Ling''er felt that this was the greatest sincerity she had.


    Hearing Ji Ling''er''s words, Chu Moxi understood that Ji Ling''er''s bottom line had already been reached. The expression on his face immediately changed. "Then, thank you."


    When Ji Ling''er heard Chu Moxie''s relaxed tone, she immediately understood that her hard work had paid off. She immediately called for people to come and bring over the Thousand Steps Vine Essence, Purple Star Snake Fruit, Purple Fairy Grass, and Mandala Purple Vine.


    Seeing the four types of spiritual herbs on the jade plate, Chu Mo Xi''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. With these four spiritual herbs, he only needed four more to wake up Zhu Bajie.


    "Please name your price!" I''ll take all of them. " With a wave of her hand, Chu Moxi appeared unrestrained and unrestrained. Even Ji Ling''er, who was completely stunned by Chu Moxi''s bullsh * t, was dazed for a second. However, she quickly regained her composure.


    If a young master of a super powerful family did not even have this much money, then it would be a fake. From Ji Ling''er''s point of view, the more arrogant Chu Moxi was, the more it meant that she was someone from a super family.


    Who the hell would have known that Chu Moxi didn''t even know which super family was from? Her family was just something she could casually take out to act cool.


    Lian''er and Liu Fu''s hearts jumped uncontrollably when they heard that their young master was so generous, but they didn''t show it on the surface. They were all calculating in their hearts if the gold coins in their rings were enough to pay for these four Spirit Grasses.


    "Why would I need you to spend so much? This is the sincerity of our Treasure Exchange Pavilion. " Ji Ling''Er had a big smile on her face, as if she was saying, "Young master, if you don''t accept these four spiritual herbs, you are looking down on me for exchanging them for the treasure pavilion."


    Lian''er and Liu Fu were both dumbfounded. They had seen people who sent spiritual herbs, but they had never seen someone like this host, who begged people to receive spiritual herbs.


    "Not good, I don''t need that much money." Chu Mo Xi added another fire.


    "Young master, please accept it. Otherwise, we won''t be able to rest in peace in the Treasure school." You startled the young master, and even injured his men. " Ji Ling''er earnestly tried her best to persuade Chu Moxi, this ancestor, to kneel down.


    "Then... "Alright then." He reluctantly agreed, as if he had been forced to accept it.


    Right, I was the one who forced you to accept it. Ji Ling''er was on the verge of beating her chest and making a promise.


    "Lian''er, put it away." The corners of her lips curled up, and she finally gave a smile to Ji Ling''er. Only then did she truly heave a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Young Master."


    The only person in this world who could give thanks after giving such a gift was Ji Ling''er.


    "No worries. It''s getting late, so I''ll be going back first." When the other Spirit Grasses in the Treasure school arrives, this young master will come back. " Chu Moxie raised her foot and walked out. Today was enough, she could finally finish her work.


    "Of course." Ji Ling''er eagerly escorted the three of them to the entrance.


    Chu Moxi cast a nonchalant glance at Ji Ling''er before leaving.

 C72

    The smile on Ji Ling''Er''s face slowly disappeared the moment Chu Moxi and the other two left. Just as she was about to enter the Treasure school, a black-robed old man suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Senior Yan!" Ji Ling''Er bowed and greeted the old man.


    The old man didn''t say anything and just followed behind Chu Moxi and the other two.


    Seeing that the old man had followed Chu Moxi and the other two, Ji Ling''er turned around and entered the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Madam, someone is following us." The moment he left the streets of the Treasure school, Liu Fu reported his discovery to Bai Ruo.


    "If he doesn''t send anyone, then it''s not the Treasure school. What is his opponent''s strength?" The expression on Chu Moxi''s face didn''t change. If the Treasure Trading Pavilion didn''t send people over, then Chu Moxi would suspect that she had made a mistake. Now it seemed that the Treasure Trading Pavilion believed her, but it seemed like someone had come to test it out.


    "Spirit King." Liu Fu''s tone was light, as if he was saying that the other was a Spirit Master.


    "Spirit King? Ha ha, the Treasure Pavilion is really thinking highly of me! "Have a good game of cat and mouse with him in the capital." The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth hooked into an indifferent smile.


    The speed of the three of them didn''t change. They walked at a steady pace. The old man behind them also followed at a leisurely pace. Suddenly, the three of them turned and entered an alley. The old man''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately followed her without a second thought.


    He turned right, but did not find a single person. The old man was stunned, "Not good, we lost them!" He was preparing to release his spirit essence to search for the person.


    At the same time, his eyes swept across his surroundings. He discovered that there were two figures behind him, walking in the opposite direction. They were the people he had lost previously.


    "Why is there one missing?" The old man didn''t have any time to think and immediately followed.


    Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu slowly walked away. Just now, Lian''er had already left from another street. From now on, they would have a good time playing for the Spirit King.


    Not to mention that Chu Moxi had fought face to face with the Spirit King from the Treasure school before, how could she be afraid of playing this game of cat and mouse? As for Liu Fu, even though his strength was at the peak of the great spiritist realm, but as for how strong his potential was, even his boss Ling Yi didn''t know.


    In any case, there wasn''t a single time when Liu Fu hadn''t completed a mission when he''d led his team out, and it was the same in front of a Spirit King.


    Chu Moxi and Liu Fu were walking in circles leisurely with that old man. They had almost turned into every small alley before. The old man behind him became more and more alarmed as he followed the old man.


    He was already very sure that the people in front of him had discovered his existence. He just couldn''t understand why they didn''t shake him off or poke him in the head. What did they mean by bringing him around like this?


    Just when the old man was in a daze, he didn''t notice that the person he was following was missing a person. Only Chu Moxi was walking slowly in front.


    "Eh, there''s another person ¡­" By the time he reacted, it was already too late. A black shadow suddenly appeared behind him, chopping down at the back of his neck with an extremely fast speed.


    Poor Wang. Originally, he thought he was just here to follow a few juniors. It was a piece of cake and he didn''t even think about using his spirit essence. His vision turned black. Before he fainted, he was thinking, "This old man has been in the martial arts world for so many years, but today, I have actually failed."


    "If you travel too much in the night, you will eventually run into a ghost. As a Spirit King, you never would have thought that one day you would run into a junior!" What she had calculated was precisely this Spirit King''s contempt.


    Liu Fu didn''t reply. With Madam''s methods, he was already at a disadvantage. Their secret guards had always assassinated or killed enemies in front of their eyes. Using twists and turns like the Madam did, and getting rid of this Spirit King without any effort, had really broadened Liu Fu''s horizons.


    "Face Paralysis, strip this Spirit King clean and bring it to the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion. Remember to pack it up and leave a note for the substitute Elder Ji Ling''er to take in personally." A smile could be seen on Chu Moxi''s face. If she didn''t make Ji Ling''Er suffer such a loss, why would she call her Chu Moxi?


    "Yes." Peel it clean? Give it to a Spirit King powerhouse? And to be taken in by a woman like Ji Ling''Er? Madam''s methods are really frightening! Liu Fu''s movements hesitated for a moment before he lifted the Spiritual King he had knocked unconscious into the nearby courtyard.


    Without even thinking about it, Chu Moxie followed him in. Liu Fu really wanted to say, Madam, your subordinate is helping this Spirit King clean his clothes, why did you follow me here?


    Of course, if Chu Moxi were to know Liu Fu''s thoughts, she would probably answer confidently, "I''m here to learn the technique of undressing from you."


    Liu Fu''s expression was dark as he took off the Spirit King''s clothes cleanly, then he took out a lot of clothes from the Spirit King''s Spatial Ring and completed a ''beautiful'' packing.


    After packing, Liu Fu took out a piece of white paper, a large brush, and a piece of stone from his storage ring. Carefully, he picked up the stone and wrote the words'' on behalf of elder Ji Ling''er ''on the paper.


    After writing, Liu Fu carefully put away the brush and ink. His cautious appearance made it seem as if those things were treasures.


    "Mute Face, what treasure is that ink stone of yours?" He was actually this careful? Chu Moxi''s eyes glanced at Liu Fu''s movements, and she casually asked.


    "The Spirit Cleansing Liquid and purple ink. The words written will never fade." As Liu Fu spoke, he took out the stone inkstone from his storage ring and handed it over to Chu Mo Xi.


    "What?" Chu Moxi raised her head to look at Liu Fu, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    Liu Fu was originally a person who didn''t talk much. However, when Chu Moxi asked him a question, he found it awkward and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Alright, I''ll take it. This ink doesn''t fade at all ¡­" Chu Moxi didn''t make it difficult for him and directly put it into the painting.


    Only then did Liu Fu pick up the Spirit King that was wrapped up on the ground, and then he jumped out of the yard and headed in the direction of the Treasure school.


    After leaving his bag and paper at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion, he turned around and found that Chu Moxi was waiting for him at the corner.


    "Madam."


    "Facial paralysis, your movements are skillful, this isn''t the first time you''ve done this, right?" Chu Moxi didn''t forget to mock Liu Fu before she turned around.


    Liu Fu''s facial muscles twitched, but he didn''t reply in the end. Could it be that he could say, ''Madam, your subordinate did as you command?''


    One in front and one behind, they slowly headed towards the Imperial City. However, the moment they stepped into the Middle Mysterious Gate, a sharp scream suddenly came from the direction of the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    "Ah ¡­" It sounded like the howls of ghosts.


    "It seems like a lot of people in the capital are having nightmares tonight." When she thought about how she swindled Ji Cheng`er and made him suffer a loss while she was unable to turn her body around, Chu Moxi''s mood became exceptionally good.


    When she got back to the House of Chen, she kept counting her gains in her room.


    She had already acquired the Thousand Steps Vine Essence and the Devil''s Snare Purple Vine. As for the other three, if she wasn''t wrong, Ji Ling would be able to obtain them in a few days. The last three were the Silver Sunflower Grass, Green Lotus Seed, and the Yellow Essence.


    "I still need the Spirit Fog Grass, Green Lotus Seed, and Yellow Essence. These three spirit herbs ¡­" Chu Mo Xi muttered and yawned as she walked towards the large bed.


    At this moment, a figure flew in from outside the room and landed beside Chu Moxi. "Xi''er!"


    "Chenchen?" Chu Moxi happily turned around and saw a familiar figure standing behind her.


    "Yes, I''ve been busy for three days." Shang Chen originally went to the Nether Realm because he did not receive Bing Sen''s message. After he went over, he discovered that Bing Sen was still hesitating outside the Nether Realm. Shang Chen directly threw him into the Nether Realm with a slap and then returned.


    Just as he entered, he heard Chu Moxi mumbling about some spiritual herbs. Was she looking for them?


    "Yes." Chu Moxi nodded and did not ask Shang Chen where he had been for the past three days.


    "Has your spirit essence recovered? "What happened before?" Shang Chen''s eyes were fixed on Chu Moxi. Previously, he had wanted to ask a question, but someone actually forced her spirit essence to freeze. He had been holding back that flame all this time.


    "It''s nothing! Chenchen, I got my hands on the Celestial Elixir! " Chu Moxi''s face stiffened and she immediately changed the topic.


    "Xi Er, did you steal the map of the cemetery in the Treasure school, then go steal it, and then suffer a heavy injury at the hands of the Treasure school?" Shang Chen said excitedly.


    Even though he had fainted before, after he woke up, he had investigated the treasure exchange pavilion''s tomb map related to immortal water in detail. At that time, he didn''t believe it at all, but after hearing what Chu Moxi said just now, he immediately connected the two sides together to unravel the whole story.


    "That ¡­" Chu Moxie lowered her head. Holy shit, her family''s man shouldn''t be that smart to even guess at this?


    "You disappeared for half a month so you could go to the tomb and fight over the immortal water with the Treasure Pavilion ¡­" Shang Chen wanted to slap himself to death. If he did not say that he needed immortal water, how could she have taken the risk? Why did she freeze spirit essence?


    "Aren''t I fine? Even the Treasure Pavilion wasn''t much of a place to be? "Two Spiritual Kings died already ¡­" Not good, I leaked it.


    He was too proud that he actually mentioned the matter of using two Spirit Kings in the Treasure school. The expression on the face of a certain man became even more unsightly.


    "Two Spiritual Kings?" Shang Chen gnashed his teeth. It was really good that the Treasure Pavilion would use two Spirit Kings against his woman.


    "That... "No, I was just talking about two Great Spiritualists ¡­" When Chu Moxi spoke, she had already moved out without leaving a trace. When she was almost to the door of the room, her heart almost jumped with joy. He could finally escape this calamity.


    "You want to escape?" Shang Chen had already moved in front of her and was looking at her with his arms crossed over his chest, his eyes spitting fire.


    "No ¡­" "Escape?" Chu Mo Xi curled up her legs. How could she dare?


    "Obediently explain everything!" Shang Chen did not even dare to imagine that scene. Two Spirit Kings and he estimated that there were at least twenty Great Spirit Masters. How did she escape?


    "Chenchen, don''t be angry. People who get angry are more likely to get old ¡­" Chu Mo Xi fearlessly approached Shang Chen. She initially wanted to bypass him in one go and slip away from him. However, when she saw that beautiful face, she immediately forgot about the important matter of her escape.


    Why did Chenchen look so beautiful? She was so jealous! Those beautiful lips, what did they taste like? As she thought of this, Chu Mo Xi unconsciously licked her lips.


    Shang Chen looked at Chu Moxi unconsciously licking her lips. His throat tightened and he lowered his head. As for the matter regarding Chu Moxi, he had long forgotten about it ¡­

 C73

    The next morning, Ji Ling''er was sitting on a chair in the substitute elder''s office with an ugly expression.


    The red-faced old man in front of her was the Spirit King that Chu Moxi gave to Ji Ling''Er as a package last night.


    "You ¡­" Ji Ling''er''s voice was a bit hoarse. After all, last night, she ¡­


    "Don''t bring it up again." Ji Qi raised his head and glared at Ji Ling''er. He was the only spirit king in the capital, and his status here was even higher than Ji Ling''er''s. This time, he had completely disgraced himself in front of this junior.


    "Yes." Ji Ling''er bit her lips, feeling wronged.


    "Humph!" Ji Qi snorted coldly. His eyes fell on the pile of clothes on his desk. There was a piece of paper on it.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the note flew into his hand.


    "Check the ink on this note." After throwing the note to Ji Ling''er, Ji Qi left in a huff.


    "Yes." Ji Ling''er did not dare to hesitate and immediately went to check the ink on the note.


    Not long after, she hastily headed towards the old man''s residence.


    "Senior Yan, the ink on the note has been found. It''s purple ink and clear spirit liquid." Ji Ling''Er didn''t dare to knock on the door, but stood in the hallway and reported back.


    Hearing Ji Ling''er''s words, Ji Qi, who was in his room, had a terrible look on his face. ''Purple Ink is an extremely precious item, even in the Tian Ling Continent, it''s rare to find one. " Then there was no need to check his background. He was definitely a member of a super family. He directly got headquarters to send the rest of the spirit herbs over. "


    Ji Qi''s voice was cold and helpless. If it weren''t for the fact that he was from a super family and that the other party had insulted him, he would have found a reputation to get rid of him. However, since the other party was from a super family, he could only turn the page. He also needed to use the spiritual herbs to get the other party to forgive him for his tracking this time.


    As a spirit king, how could he not hate it?


    "Yes." Ji Ling''Er lowered her head and prepared to leave. With Senior Qi''s status in the Treasure school, she could only obey orders.


    "I must let that young master be satisfied with what I have done to Ji Chenger." Just as Ji Ling''er was about to leave, the old man''s voice came again.


    "Yes." Ji Ling''Er grinded her teeth as she replied. She would personally deal with her twin sister. Just thinking about it made her hate Chu Moxi even more.


    The corridor quieted down. Ji Ling''er''s footsteps echoed in the air, indicating her hatred in her heart.


    Inside the imperial study, Mu Hanyue was buried in a memorial. When Eunuch Liu came in from outside, he didn''t even raise his head.


    "Eunuch Liu, are the Duke Chen Palace under the control of Crown Princess?"


    "Forgive me, my lord. Those who went to check on him found out that He Sheng had been captured by Princess Chen. As for the Residence of Chen, it is under Princess Chen''s control now." "It is said that Princess Chen''s methods are iron and blood. She is going to carry out a bloody massacre in the palace." Eunuch Liu reported the news that the three men from Xiao Han Tower had gathered to the emperor.


    Sure enough, she was an accident, "Does she still have any moves?" Mu Hanyue put down the imperial report in his hand and asked.


    "No!" He controlled the House of the Kingdom of Chen, so there was no other way around it. Eunuch Liu shook his head.


    "Chen Royal Concubine is the older sister of Imperial Concubine Mu. Should this emperor let the two sisters have a deep relationship with each other?" Mu Hanyue suddenly changed the topic.


    Eunuch Liu was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood the meaning behind the Monarch''s words, "He should! Sister reminiscing is normal. "


    "Eunuch Liu, when you go to the House of Chen to announce the decree, remember to go to the General''s House. The three sisters have a deep relationship with each other. That''s a good story." None of the three sisters were easy to mess with. In the end, they didn''t know who was stronger. He was looking forward to it.


    It turned out that Mu Han Xiao didn''t intend to fight on his own; he wanted to let these three women fight, so he would stay by the side and watch the tiger fight.


    "Yes." Eunuch Liu had a knowing smile on his face. As expected of a Monarch, he could even think of such a method.


    Imperial Concubine Mu, Princess Chen, the eldest wife of the General''s Estate, they were all happy!


    This news immediately reached Phoenix Cry Palace. Imperial Concubine Mu only ordered the palace maids and eunuchs to prepare themselves to welcome the guests without any expression on her face.


    In the afternoon, Eunuch Liu came to the House of Chen with his men. However, he was stopped before he could enter the House of Chen.


    "I wonder who it is? What do you want to do with my house? "


    After being reorganized by Chu Moxi, the guards of the Residence of Chen had now completely changed their appearances.


    "I am here on the orders of the king." The first time he was stopped, Eunuch Liu felt embarrassed.


    "Please wait a moment, eunuch. We need to report in." The tone of the imperial guards was not because the other party was a Monarch, but it was because the Monarch''s decree could not be compared to the methods of an imperial concubine!


    Eunuch Liu was left waiting in the cold wind by the guards of the House of Chen.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was still lying on her bed. She had been faking her death since last night because she was afraid that Shang Chen would force himself to confess again.


    Shang Chenming knew that the person on the bed was just pretending to be asleep, but he was helpless. Furthermore, he had indeed tired this little woman last night.


    When she received the imperial edict from outside, Lian''er braced herself and went to Boss'' room. "Boss, the imperial edict has arrived."


    Young Master, it''s really not her fault! She really didn''t have the guts to make this decision in private!


    Last night, Captain Liu informed her that Young Master came and told her not to disturb him.


    Today, her boss didn''t go out for a long time, so she knew that her Young Master hadn''t left yet.


    But it was something special! Young Master! Please don''t take your anger out on me!


    "Let him wait." Shang Chen who was in the room frowned. What did Mu Hanyi''s sudden appearance under the imperial edict mean?


    "Yes ¡­" Lian''er had a look of worship on her face as she ordered the Emperor to wait outside the palace. Young Master''s aura was too strong!


    Just as Lian''er was about to accept her orders and leave, Chu Moxi''s voice rang out from within the room, "Wait, Lian''er, I''ll go ¡­" To receive the imperial edict. "


    What a joke! The heavens had given her an excuse to escape. Was it too much of a shame for her not to use it?


    However, Shang Chen did not say anything. He probably saw Chu Mo Xi faking for so long and found an excuse with great difficulty, so he just let her be.


    Chu Moxi soon came out of her room, "Lian''er, ask the personal guard of Prince Chen to bring him out with you to receive the decree." Since the Monarch''s decree had come, of course Prince Chen had to come out and listen to it too!


    "Yes." Lian''er immediately reported to the wooden house where Prince Chen lived.


    "I''ll go with you." Shang Chen walked out of the room wearing a mask.


    "He''s just a Monarch. Don''t worry, I haven''t even set my eyes on him yet. You wait obediently in the room. " After Chu Mo Xi said this, she ran out of the courtyard as if she was escaping.


    It was because after the words left her mouth, she realized how ambiguous they were. Wait in the room? Just like ¡­ Fortunately, she didn''t tell him to wait in bed ¡­


    "I ¡­" Shang Chen looked at the little woman who seemed to be running away, a doting smile on his face. Wherever you want me to wait, I''ll wait. "


    When Chu Moxi arrived at the front yard, the shadow also brought ''Prince Chen'' along with it.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes swept over the guard who had reported to her from the entrance and said, "Allow that eunuch to come in and announce the decree!"


    "Yes." The guard immediately obeyed and left.


    Eunuch Liu was now very angry. He had been left at the front gate to blow the northwest wind for such a long time that he thought someone would at least pick him up.


    Unexpectedly, the guard who had reported to the palace came.


    All of this was fine, but what made him even more angry was that the guard told him that Prince Chen and his wife were waiting for his orders in the main hall.


    Eunuch Liu wanted to curse. I''ve been waiting outside for so long, and it''s fine if you don''t send someone to pick me up, but you''re still waiting for me? Is this how you treat your guests?


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw Prince Chen standing next to his bodyguard, while Princess Chen was sitting on the seat of honor, sipping tea.


    The servants and maids were standing around.


    Seeing Eunuch Liu come in, the people in the hall did not have any reaction, not even a single greeting.


    "According to the heavens'' will, the day of the Emperor''s Summoning ¡­" When Eunuch Liu took out the imperial edict, everyone in the hall except for the idiot Prince Chen and Chu Moxi, who was sitting on the throne, kneeled down.


    "Crown Princess Chen, accept the decree!" Eunuch Liu said with a dark expression.


    "If Monarch has any orders, just say them!" I''m listening here. " Chu Moxi didn''t even bother raising her head. I have already given you face to accept the decree, why do you need me to kneel down and receive it? Sorry about that, your Monarch doesn''t have that much of a face.


    "You ¡­" Eunuch Liu almost vomited blood. This Crown Princess had such guts! He actually didn''t dare to kneel down and receive the decree. Wait for him to return to the palace and see if he didn''t mess with her in front of the Monarch.


    Eunuch Liu took a deep breath and continued reciting the imperial edict. "Imperial Concubine Mu and Crown Princess are sisters. Tomorrow, we will summon the Crown Princess to the palace to have a sibling relationship with Imperial Concubine Mu."


    "After reading the imperial edict, everyone dispersed! "Shadow, bring Prince Chen back to the Mu residence. Don''t let him get scared again." Chu Moxi arranged it by herself, completely not giving the Emperor any face.


    Eunuch Liu''s face was dark as he closed the imperial edict. "Princess Chen, are you not going to thank me?"


    Thank my ass? Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. Sisterhood? Did he think that she, Chu Moxi, was an idiot? If he said that she didn''t have the figure of her beloved imperial concubine sister when bestowing the marriage, Chu Moxi wouldn''t have believed him at all.


    Monarch Guan Tian Guan also cared about Imperial Concubine Mu''s sisterhood? The person Chenchen had arranged for would probably have an effect. The Monarch wanted to use this opportunity to meet with the old lady, which was more like it!


    "It''s been hard on you, eunuch! It''s getting late, so I won''t be keeping you in the manor anymore. With these words, Chu Moxi stood up and left.


    Eunuch Liu could not believe what he had heard. He did not kneel to receive the decree, did not repay the kindness, and now he was even crushing him?


    "Eunuch, please!" Hao Lin''s face was expressionless. Although the Prince had been assassinated by an assassin and turned into an idiot, the people in the original imperial palace all knew that it was the Emperor who had done it. Although he talked lightly, he never showed any good face to the Monarch, including the man who had been tyrannical in the House of the Kingdom of Chen for two years, He Sheng.


    "Humph!" You wait in the Palace of Chen. " Eunuch Liu left with a huff.

 C74

    The room was dark, and a slender figure stood at the door. In the middle of the room was an armchair, and a person was lying on it. His appearance was unclear.


    "You mean Leng Sha has been in the Mu Ling Empire for this period of time?" His voice was hoarse, and his entire body was exuding a cold and gloomy aura.


    "Yes!"


    "What about those Hell Flowers?" The cold had disappeared, leaving only laziness.


    "Master, please punish me!" The figure at the door knelt on the floor.


    "Since Leng Sha is not here, the time has come." After saying this completely unrelated sentence, the person that was originally lying on the armchair disappeared.


    The kneeling man stood up slowly and left the room in a hurry.


    When Chu Moxi returned to the yard, Shang Chen was not obediently waiting for her in the room. Instead, he was in the yard with his hands behind his back, looking at the bare branches of the trees in the yard. His back looked strangely lonely and ethereal, as if he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Behind him stood a handsome scholar with delicate features.


    "Ling Yi greets Madam." Ling Yi bowed towards Chu Moxi.


    "You are Ling Yi? A handsome young lad! " Chu Moxie wasn''t polite and directly accepted Ling Yi''s call of "Madam".


    "Ugh ¡­" Cold sweat flowed down Ling Yi''s back upon hearing Chu Moxi''s words. He himself could feel waves of ice arrows piercing towards his back. Madam, your praises are too much for your subordinates to bear! You are just casually praising me, but you want to take my life.


    "Ling Yi, wait outside." The chill in Shang Chen''s tone could almost freeze Ling Yi.


    "Yes." Ling Yi ran away as if he had been pardoned.


    "Chenchen, your Ling Yi is much more interesting than facial paralysis." A smile was plastered on Chu Moxi''s lips as she spoke while looking at Ling Yi, who was running for his life.


    "What''s so interesting about Ling Yi? And who is facial paralysis? " Someone had already knocked the jealousy out of his head. Damn, how many men did she know? However, he had forgotten that her people, poor Shang Chen, were already jealous and their minds were no longer clear.


    "Facial paralysis is due to Liu Fu ¡­" Wait, why did she ask about the sour taste? Chu Moxi turned her head to look at Shang Chen and indeed saw the unsightly expression of someone under the mask.


    "Don''t look at them." No way, he had to transfer them away and get a few women.


    It seemed like Shang Chen had forgotten that he did not have a female subordinate.


    "Puff ¡­" Chenchen, you look so cute right now. " Chu Mo didn''t expect Chenchen, who was like an ice cube, to be jealous. Chu Mo''s washing machine knew that the flowers were trembling.


    Shang Chen fixed his gaze on the smiling Chu Moxi who was swaying back and forth, and said, "Mu Hanyi''s Imperial Decree allows you to enter the palace tomorrow?" If he doesn''t ask, does that mean she doesn''t want to tell him?


    "Hmm, I think the palace isn''t lively enough." Chu Moxi shrugged her shoulders, not really paying attention. She seemed to be afraid of Shang Chen''s worries, so she added, "Don''t worry, the person who can make me suffer has yet to be born! I''ve long since heard that the treasury is quite well-stocked. This time, I just happened to go over and plan the route, and when I have time some day, I''ll directly deliver that treasury to him. "


    The storehouse in your man''s house is big enough, you can carry it, and the treasury can stop playing.


    "Xi Er, you don''t need to care about Mu Hanyue''s decree." If she had known that he had dealt with Mu Han Xiao two years ago, she would have listened to his orders and entered the palace.


    "It''s fine, they should be the ones we''re afraid of." A smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. If she wanted to leave, there was no one who could stop her.


    "Then I''ll go with you." The Sacred Palace wouldn''t be able to exterminate the Cold Demon Palace in a short period of time, so he had to accompany her into the palace first.


    "Pfft, Chenchen, if I''m not wrong, that place is basically under your control!" Why are you still worried? " Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. She knew that her Chenchen was thinking if she should take advantage of this situation and directly empty the Monarch.


    "Don''t worry about me if you''re busy." If it wasn''t for something important, Ling Yi wouldn''t have come.


    "Then be careful." Shang Chen said worriedly.


    "I know, go ahead. I''ll go to the palace and see how many treasures there are in the storehouse. " Chu Moxi hugged Shang Chen as she consoled him.


    Shang Chen hugged her back tightly. It was unknown how much time had passed before he finally released her and flew away.


    Chu Moxi stood in the courtyard for a while before turning around and returning to her room.


    Outside the Chenchen Mansion, Ling Yi was standing there waiting with a row of hidden guards behind him.


    When Shang Chen appeared, they bowed in unison.


    Shang Chen calmly swept his gaze over the crowd. "Inform the people in the palace that if Mu Han Xiao dares to act against Xi Er, make a move immediately."


    Mu Hanxiao, I have no interest in you, nor your throne. This time, it''s best if you don''t provoke her. Otherwise, I will tell you how to write the word ''regret''.


    "Yes, Mistress."


    Shang Chen immediately flew off, and Ling Yi immediately followed. The rest of the guards immediately went into the House of Chen.


    "Hmph." Shang Chen coldly snorted, and then flew away and disappeared.


    The next day, just as the sun rose, the Imperial Palace sent someone to inform Chu Moxi that it was time to enter the Imperial Palace.


    With an unhappy expression, Chu Moxi followed Lian''er and climbed onto the horse carriage prepared by Dong Yun.


    On the bluestone path in front of the Middle Profound Gate, the carriage slowly moved forward.


    Within the carriage, due to the slight jolt of the carriage, Chu Moxi started to fall asleep. Lian''er took out a white fox fur coat from her storage ring and placed it over Chu Moxi''s body.


    Suddenly, the carriage came to an emergency halt. The entire carriage tilted to the right and almost flipped over. However, it was quickly stopped by a strong spirit energy, saving the carriage from being overturned.


    However, Chu Moxi flipped over and asked with a hazy look in her eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, boss, did you fall in pain?" Lian''er quickly helped Chu Moxi up.


    "Reporting to Madam, I will immediately deal with those that were hit by General Lin''s carriage." Dong Yun''s voice came from outside.


    "Yes." Chu Mu resigned? She really didn''t want to be left alone! Chu Moxi shook her head and continued to sleep.


    "Are you blind, page? Can''t you see that it''s the carriage of our General''s Estate? "If you scare the eldest young master and mistress of our General''s House, then let''s see how you will apologize." In General Lin''s carriage, Chu Mu''s farewell to the Prince Chen Mansion''s carriage did not fall as expected. She indicated to her maid to come out and find fault.


    As it turned out, after the Chenchen Mansion''s carriage had left, Chu Mu''s carriage just happened to come out as well. However, it was behind the Chenchen Mansion''s carriage. When Chu Mu heard that the attendant had come to report, he immediately ordered the attendant to crash into the carriage of the Chenchen Mansion when the servant wasn''t prepared.


    However, he didn''t expect Dong Yun to be so strong that he directly pulled the overturned carriage to the right.


    Dong Yun didn''t say anything, but looked at him with narrowed eyes. "General''s Estate?" Not even for our lady''s shoes. " As she spoke, a strand of spirit energy shot out from Dong Yun''s finger. The shot directly landed on the pole connected to the horse carriage. Because it was too hidden, no one could see it.


    Of course, the main reason was that Dong Yun''s strength was close to the Spirit King realm, so it would be difficult for them to discover his movements.


    With that, Dong Yun drove away.


    When the servant girl on the carriage saw Dong Yun driving the horse carriage away, she didn''t know what to do. On the other hand, it was Chu Mu who spoke in a stern voice: "Hurry and catch up?"


    "Yes." The manservant whipped his horse, causing it to gallop forward in pain.


    At this time, the horse and the carriage were connected. Since Dong Yun''s spirit elemental energy had already been broken, the horse suddenly grew much stronger. It was to completely disconnect that connection.


    There was a crack, followed by a louder sound, and then the horses continued to move forward. The horse carriage was broken in half and due to inertia, it continued onward. Such a terrifying force. "There was a crash, and then the carriage made an arc and fell to the ground with a thud, breaking into pieces.


    Then he heard a wailing sound coming from the carriage.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi''s horse carriage stopped not far away, and the scene was completely captured by Chu Moxi and Lian''er.


    "Boss, look. This time, I''m afraid that the First Young Madam of the General''s Estate will really need to lie down for a few more days. Brother Dong still has a way." Lian''er was out of breath.


    "Dong Yun, I didn''t think that other than killing people, you Dark Guards also knew how to kill people ¡­" There was a smile on Chu Moxi''s face. Dong Yun''s methods really suited her.


    "Madam ¡­" Dong Yun had an awkward expression.


    "Lian''er, let''s hurry to the palace to meet the legendary Imperial Concubine Mu." Chu Moxi''s face revealed a very interested smile. The Mu Imperial Concubine in her memory was a gentle woman. A green tea bitch? White lotus? Hehe, I really like them!


    At the North Gate, at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, Chu Moxi''s horse carriage passed through without a hitch.


    Red walls, green tiles, a stretch of bluestone path.


    The horse carriage travelled slowly for an unknown amount of time before finally arriving at the entrance of a large palace. There stood Eunuch Liu, followed by two eunuchs.


    "The Monarch sent random families to pick up the imperial concubine." His tone was gentle, and there was no hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Thank you, Eunuch." With the support of Lian''er, Chu Moxi slowly got out of the carriage and looked down upon Eunuch Liu like a queen.


    Eunuch Liu looked at the figure on the carriage in a daze. How was this possible? He must have been seeing things. How could a slut act like a queen?


    "Princess Chen, please." Waving his head to clear his mind, Liu Gonggong''s tone carried a hint of coldness.


    "Sorry for the trouble, eunuch." The corners of Chu Mo Xi''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile as she slowly got off the horse carriage.


    Eunuch Liu did not say anything. His gaze swept over Dong Yun before it landed on the eunuchs behind him. "Bring the Crown Princess'' attendant to rest." After speaking, Eunuch Liu brought Chu Moxi and Lian''er into the palace.


    The two eunuchs looked at Dong Yun and thought back to Eunuch Liu''s earlier words. Their eyes glinted with a cold light. "Should we take you with us or should you go by yourself?"


    "No need, you guys can go by yourselves." As Dong Yun spoke, he attacked with both hands at the same time, chopping both of their necks.


    At the same time, three figures walked out from another path. One of them picked up the two young eunuchs on the ground while the other drove the carriage away.


    Behind him, a young eunuch was waiting for Dong Yun with a tray in his hands. "Sir, the clothes and map have been prepared."


    Dong Yun took the tray and simply said, "Make it clean." Then it disappeared.

 C75

    Following Eunuch Liu in through the entrance of the palace was a long white stone path. At the end of the white stone road, there was a towering, nine-ridge building with a heavy eaves. The buildings were crisscrossed and covered with yellow tiles, just like how Chu Moxi had watched the golden throne room on TV in her previous life.


    There were ten pillars side by side, and on each of them were carved two great dragons, one above and one below, which rose up in a cloud and swam towards the center. In the middle, there was a jewel surrounded by some flames.


    Chu Moxi only lightly glanced at this luxurious scene. From her point of view, wasn''t this the vulgar appearance of Mu Hanyi?


    Entering through a side door on the right side of the palace, there was another bluestone path with no end in sight.


    Chu Moxi almost wanted to curse out loud. Can''t you prepare a palanquin for me with your money and luxury? Of course, in order to maintain the elegance of the Prince''s Mansion, Chu Moxi held herself back.


    At the end of the bluestone path, Eunuch Liu brought Chu Moxi into a palace. He immediately saw three huge pieces of gold from the Phoenix Nest Palace.


    At the gate stood a lady in green and a yellow dress. Seeing Eunuch Liu walking over with Chu Mo Xi and Lian''er, the two palace maids came out to welcome him.


    "Greetings, Eunuch Liu." As for Chu Mo Xi and Lian''er, they had already forgotten about them.


    Eunuch Liu was very pleased with the court ladies'' reactions. He turned around and said to Chu Moxi, "Chenwangfei, I''ll send you to this place."


    His eyes flashed with schadenfreude. Following that, it was all up to Imperial Concubine Mu''s methods.


    "Thank you, Eunuch. I will have to trouble Eunuch to turn the Emperor around. Mo Xi thanks the Emperor for sending my personal eunuch to lead the way." Chu Moxi didn''t seem to notice the gloating in Eunuch Liu''s eyes. Her tone was gentle and generous, and when she mentioned ''Monarch'' to Eunuch Liu, her tone was even a bit ambiguous.


    Eunuch Liu didn''t know what was going on. He was still thinking that the Crown Princess had suddenly changed her personality. As for Imperial Concubine Mu''s personal palace maids, they didn''t think that way. That''s right! Why should the Emperor send Eunuch Liu to send them off himself?


    In addition to her ambiguous tone, the palace maids looked at her strangely.


    "Crown Princess, please wait a moment. This servant will go report to the imperial concubine first." A small palace maid swept her gaze over Chu Moxi''s body before entering the main hall.


    Hmph, she should be the one reporting what old lady Chu Munyou said just now!


    Not long after, the palace maid came out to invite Chu Moxi in.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a figure reclining on the soft couch.


    She was dressed in a light golden long skirt that extended all the way to the ground. The wide sleeves were embroidered with noble peonies, elegant and grand. Her waist was tightly tied by a deep golden belt, revealing her slim figure. The faint golden muslin faintly revealed her graceful figure. Her long muslin fluttered about, making her seem like a fairy from the nine heavens, untouchable in beauty.


    Her features were a little powdered, her lips were the color of honey, her eyebrows were thin, and her eyes were dark and full of ripples. She was smiling. Her hair was tied into a bun and tied into a bun. She had a noble golden step in it as she let out a faint sound with her tassels hanging down. Elegant but not lacking in nobility, with every gesture and gesture exuding an incomparable temperament.


    "Greetings, Imperial Concubine Mu!" Chu Moxi retracted her gaze and bowed her head to pay her respects to Imperial Concubine Mu. The corner of her lips slightly curled up. As expected of Imperial Concubine Mu, she looked just like a golden butterfly!


    While Chu Moxi was sizing up Imperial Concubine Mu, she was also sizing up Chu Moxi. Although she wasn''t as timid as she was before and didn''t change much, Imperial Concubine Mu''s original worries were completely dispelled.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Princess Chen. Why don''t you take a seat?" After sweeping her gaze over Chu Moxi, Imperial Concubine Mu suddenly berated the palace maid beside her.


    The palace maid brought over a chair.


    "Thank you, Imperial Concubine Mu." Chu Moxi sat down without a trace of politeness.


    "I did not attend the wedding. Please forgive me." Imperial Concubine Mu looked at the door. Why hadn''t she come back yet? According to time, she should have arrived by now!


    Chu Moxi indifferently looked at Imperial Concubine Mu''s movements. Waiting for Chu Mu to say goodbye? "Then you have to wait." Imperial Consort''s status is precious, how can I trouble you to attend? "


    At this moment, a eunuch suddenly ran in from outside. He whispered something into the ear of Imperial Concubine Mu''s personal palace maid, who immediately whispered into it.


    Imperial Concubine Mu''s impeccable face immediately turned deathly pale. She glanced at Chu Moxi and waved her hand to allow the palace maid to leave.


    Chu Moxie was about to burst into laughter in her heart. It must be that Chu Mu had spread the news that he had been injured. Otherwise, Imperial Concubine Mu''s expression wouldn''t have been so ugly.


    "What happened to Imperial Concubine Mu?" Chu Moxi innocently asked. No one knew that this matter had something to do with her.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." What could she say? That Third Sister''s carriage was halfway to the palace when it overturned and was still in the process of rescue?


    Third sister didn''t come, but she still had to do what she had planned. Since she had come to the palace with great difficulty, she should at least leave a good impression on her, right? Imperial Concubine Mu smiled, "Princess Chen has yet to visit the Imperial Palace. I''ll bring you to the Imperial Garden." As she spoke, Imperial Concubine Mu beckoned to her personal palace maid, who immediately came over to help her off the soft couch.


    "Yes." To the royal garden in the snow? What? Enjoy the snow? She really didn''t know what this Imperial Concubine Mu was planning, but no matter what she did, she would just accept it.


    "Princess Chen doesn''t know, right?" This year''s royal garden is extremely well-developed, and right now is the perfect time to reward the red plum. " As she spoke, she beckoned for Chu Moxi.


    Reward Red Plum? You have the leisure to do so?


    Chu Moxi didn''t reply. Instead, she pulled Lian''er and followed behind Imperial Concubine Mu at a leisurely pace.


    In the imperial study, Mu Han Xiao was standing by the window with an impatient look on his face.


    Eunuch Liu hurriedly came in and reported, "Monarch, we''ve arrived at the imperial garden. We''re heading towards the Red Plum Garden."


    "He went to the imperial garden?" Mu Hanxiao raised his head, somewhat puzzled.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu said to bring Princess Chen to enjoy the plum blossoms." Eunuch Liu lowered his head and reported.


    "Then this Emperor will go take a look. Stay here and wait." With these words, Mu Hanyue lifted his foot and stepped out of the imperial study, heading for the imperial garden.


    Winter, winter, and winter. Ice and snow covered the land. Looking at the withering of ten thousand trees, the originally ten thousand purple and ten thousand red flowers were also covered by the pure white snow that filled the sky.


    The entrance to the imperial garden was a depression, and beyond that was a pond. "The last remaining lotus leaves a desolate, lifeless atmosphere, and the occasional bird leaves a shadow on the calm surface of the pond.


    On the other side of the pond was a field of red plums. The light red plum blossoms in the bare branches, and the red spots seem so independent in the world of silver and snow.


    Following along the small path by the pool, Imperial Concubine Mu and her personal palace maid slowly walked. Their eyes were glued to the cold plum blossom.


    Mu Han had just stepped into the imperial garden when he saw a few silhouettes following the lotus pond towards the Red Plum Garden from afar.


    In the front, there was a light pink long skirt. The figure wearing a thin white sheepskin jacket was very familiar. It was his Imperial Concubine Mu.


    She wore a simple lavender dress behind her, giving her a transcendent aura. Because they were far away, their appearances were not very clear.


    Mu Han Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and his steps sped up. He decided to get closer and get a better view of the situation.


    Chu Moxi walked at a leisurely pace. Her eyes swept around the slippery pool once, and her eyes were filled with a smile. ''Imperial Concubine Mu, are you planning on using such a low-level trick?''


    "Does Princess Chen know who built this Red Plum Garden for?" Imperial Concubine Mu suddenly stopped and asked slowly.


    Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. How did this old lady know who it was? The Monarch admires your Imperial Consort? "No matter how you look at it, you don''t seem to have the pride of a plum!" Please dispel your confusion, Imperial Concubine Mu. " A perfect smile, a very loyal blessing.


    "This is the Red Plum Garden that the late emperor built for Prince Chen. The late emperor said that Prince Chen was noble and proud, but unfortunately, Prince Chen actually became an idiot." Imperial Concubine Mu''s eyes swept over Chu Moxi as a sneer formed on her lips.


    Chu Moxi''s body froze for a moment, and her eyes stared at the approaching red plum blossom in confusion.


    The sky and the earth were not to be trifled with. Winter Plum Blossom Ao Xue! That was her Chenchen!


    Wash the dust from my body, gentle your eyes full of the vicissitudes of life, fly over thousands of mountains and rivers, fly over the Revolving Star Passage Technique, live and die together, never leave in this life, never leave in the next ¡­


    Just when Chu Moxi was in a trance, she suddenly heard a shout, "Boss, be careful!"


    Then, Chu Moxi felt a strong impact coming from her side.


    Only then did she regain her senses. She swept her gaze over the crowd and saw the cold smile on Imperial Concubine Mu''s face as her palace maid knocked against her.


    Chu Moxi''s body slipped, but she did not panic. Please, she was not a useless trash who was weak like a chicken.


    The instant her body slipped, she slapped the edge of the pool with her right hand, causing her body to jump up due to the inertia of the force.


    Chu Moxi''s body made a 180 degree turn at the edge of the pond and landed on the small path at the edge of the pond.


    Everyone who witnessed this was dumbfounded, especially the one who started this whole thing, Mu Gufei. She had a look of disbelief on her face as she stared at Chu Moxi. Wasn''t she just a useless trash who didn''t have the strength to tie up a chicken? Then how to explain her actions just now?


    When Mu Han Xiao saw the sudden turn of events, he immediately retracted his gaze and dashed into Xiao Se''s mixed tree.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Lian''er came back to her senses and carefully asked while supporting Chu Moxi.


    "I''m fine." Chu Moxi turned around and swept her gaze behind her without leaving a trace. She frowned as she didn''t see anyone around. It shouldn''t be an illusion.


    "I have to be careful, Princess Chen. Even I''m scared." Imperial Concubine Mu asked in concern.


    "This path is slippery, so Imperial Concubine Mu must be careful. If she slips again, we might not be as lucky!" Chu Moxi retracted her gaze and coldly said.

 C76

    "Thank you, Princess Chen, for your concern." The corner of Imperial Concubine Mu''s mouth rose before she turned around and continued walking. She was only ten steps away from the Red Plum Garden and had lost her chance.


    Of course, Imperial Concubine Mu didn''t have a chance, but that didn''t mean someone didn''t have a chance.


    A harmless smile hung on Chu Moxi''s face. Suddenly, a strand of spirit energy shot out from her fingertip, but it wasn''t towards the Imperial Concubine Mu. Instead, it shot toward the neck of the personal palace maid on the left side of Imperial Concubine Mu.


    The palace maid suddenly felt a sharp pain in her ankle. Her legs became unsteady, and the limestone path beside the pool was slippery from the moisture before. At this moment, she was already staggering back a step. She would be fine if she stumbled, but for Imperial Concubine Mu, who was on her right, near the edge of the pool, it wouldn''t be good.


    She pushed him away, causing him to slip and fall unsteadily towards the pool.


    Imperial Concubine Mu''s body was delicate. Moreover, due to being caught unprepared, she didn''t have the balance like Chu Moxi. Although the fluctuation of her spirit energy was not bad, but things had suddenly happened, causing her face to lose color. In the instant she fell into the pond, her body vibrated with spiritual energy. Following that, a faint spiritual energy muslin robe appeared on her body, and her body was also balanced.


    It''s actually the Spirit Origin Yarn Cloth. Haha, the realm of a Spirit Master! Imperial Concubine Mu''s strength and talent were really strong! Although Imperial Concubine Mu did not use any of her strength as expected, her strength was exposed. This could be considered as an unexpected gain for Chu Moxi.


    From Imperial Concubine Mu''s point of view, it was likely that no one here could see her cultivation level. Thus, after she recovered from her shock, she didn''t fly up to the pool on her own. Instead, she put away her spirit essence robe and let her body freely descend.


    With a bang, a perfect splash of water rose into the air. Even a national diver would only be able to reach such a level.


    Seeing her graceful posture of entering the water, Chu Moxi almost couldn''t help but cheer.


    Imperial Concubine Mu fell into the water. That palace maid was dumbfounded. She was the one who accidentally pushed Imperial Concubine Mu. Now that Imperial Concubine Mu fell into the water, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to preserve her life.


    The expression on Chu Moxi''s face didn''t change. She shot a look at Lian''er and Lian''er immediately shouted, "This isn''t good! Imperial Concubine Mu has fallen into the water ¡­"


    At the same time, Chu Moxi made her move and directly knocked out that palace maid of Imperial Concubine Mu. She was prepared to let Lian''er take her away. At this moment, an anxious eunuch flew over. It was Dong Yun''s turn.


    It turned out that Dong Yun had followed them all the way to the imperial garden after he had found the Phoenix Xilai Palace.


    Chu Moxi immediately tossed the palace maid in his hand to Dong Yun. "Take her away. Lian''er, you go with her. When the Imperial Palace is completely bustling with noise and excitement, all of you can let this palace maid out."


    From the moment that Imperial Concubine Mu fell into the pond, she already knew what Imperial Concubine Mu was planning to do.


    "Yes." Dong Yun and Lian''er were not idiots either. The moment they heard Chu Moxi''s words, they immediately knew what was going on. He didn''t say much and just left with the palace maid after a few leaps.


    Just as they left, a large number of people had already arrived at the entrance to the imperial garden. Chu Mo Xi shouted loudly, "Imperial Concubine Mu has fallen into the water." At the same time, she carefully approached the pool and prepared to enter. With that anxious look, no one would suspect that they weren''t blood sisters.


    At this time, several imperial guards flew over. One of them pulled Chu Moxi back and threw her back onto the shore. The other two jumped into the pond to carry the still busy Imperial Concubine Mu up.


    Imperial Concubine Mu had been in the water for such a long time, especially in the winter.


    She was quickly sent back to the Phoenix Nest Palace. At the same time, the Monarch received the news and hurriedly brought a large number of imperial doctors with him to the Phoenix Nest Palace.


    As for Chu Moxi, she seemed to have forgotten about it, but she didn''t care in the slightest as she slowly walked through the Red Plum Garden. On the ground, there was a captivating red plum petal. It fell on the snow as if it was blood sprinkling on snow.


    "Snowy, plum blossoms open branches, secretly send the fragrance into the snow. A strong wind is blowing snow, and people with iron bones are standing on top of the sky. " Chu Moxi''s face bloomed into a smile. She finally understood why Chenchen did not touch Mu Hanyue.


    "If I could, I wouldn''t even touch him." Chu Moxi sighed in her heart.


    Chu Moxi was in the Red Plum Garden admiring the plum blossoms, but right now, she was extremely busy in the Phoenix''s Cry Palace.


    At this time, the Emperor was also anxiously pacing up and down in the great hall of the Phoenix''s Brothel, as people often went in and out of the palace.


    Wasn''t Chu Moxi unable to slip away at the beginning? He was still afraid of them finding out, so he hid. Then, he heard that Imperial Concubine Mu had fallen into the pond.


    Isn''t that a little too strange? He remembered that when he left, they were only a few meters away from the Red Plum Garden!


    "How is it?" Resisting the questions in his heart and seeing Imperial Physician Mu walk out of Imperial Concubine Mu''s room one by one, Mu Hanyue raised his head and asked.


    "Reporting to the Monarch, Imperial Concubine Mu has been rescued. Because she was frightened, she needs some time to recuperate." Over ten imperial physicians knelt before the Monarch, all speaking with some excitement.


    "Mm, take it. This sovereign will go see Imperial Concubine Mu. " She was the person involved, so she should know what was going on.


    Mu Han Xiao strode into the room. He saw Imperial Concubine Mu lying on the bed with a deathly pale face. Her eyes were already opened, but they looked lifeless.


    Two palace maids were covering her with quilts, and the room was burning with charcoal.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu ¡­" Mu Hanyi lightly called out, and his originally somewhat lifeless face turned to look at him. Afterwards, with a wail, he threw himself into Mu Hanyue''s embrace.


    "Don''t cry. This Emperor is here." Mu Hanyi lightly patted the person in his embrace. Although she was a scheming imperial concubine, she was his woman after all. He still felt sorry for her.


    "Monarch ¡­" The cry was heart-wrenching and heartbreaking, causing her to feel heartache. Even Mu Hanyue''s ice-cold heart ached from the cry.


    "Good boy, this emperor is here." If you do not have this emperor''s company when you go to the Red Plum Garden next time, you must be careful. Mu Hanyue lightly caressed the petite girl in his arms.


    "Monarch, it''s not that we lost our footing, it''s that we were pushed down ¡­" Imperial Concubine Mu''s voice carried a trace of fear, as if she was still reminiscing about the situation back then.


    "Who dares to praise your Imperial Consort?" Mu Hanyi''s tone turned cold, as if he had already guessed the truth.


    "Chenqie only felt a pushing force behind her back. Earlier, Chenqie only had Chenwangfei and her maid behind her back ¡­" Imperial Concubine Mu''s body shrunk as if she was recalling a memory she was very afraid of.


    "Someone, go get the princess." Mu Han Xiao gave the order without hesitation.


    Since it was the Crown Princess who did it, he could use this excuse to get rid of her. Just as a person wants to sleep, someone brings her a pillow.


    Upon hearing the emperor''s order, the imperial guards immediately began to move. Without using much strength, he found the drowsy Chu Mo Xi who was waiting for him in the Red Plum Garden.


    "You''re finally here? It''s really slow! " After yawning ungracefully, Chu Moxi slowly stood up.


    "Those imperial guards stared at Chu Moxi with some caution, afraid that she would run away." The Monarch ordered him to capture Princess Chen and go to the Phoenix Cry Palace to receive his punishment. "Don''t even think about running away."


    Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. A bunch of idiots. If she wanted to escape, would she obediently wait here?


    "Someone, tie her up." Standing at the very front, the imperial guards glanced at Chu Moxi and waved their hands as they spoke.


    "I can leave by myself." Chu Moxi''s ice-cold eyes swept the surroundings once before finally landing on the imperial guards. The latter''s eyes narrowed and her body started to tremble as well. The remaining people didn''t dare to approach her anymore.


    Then, Chu Moxie stomped her feet and the imperial guards followed obediently behind her. Like she wasn''t the one who got caught, and she was the one who came to grab people.


    Mu Han Xiao was currently sitting on the soft couch of the Phoenix Xilai Palace, while Imperial Concubine Mu was also lying on her right hand side with a pale face. Eunuch Liu was currently standing by the soft couch with his body bent. In the middle was a brazier, while two palace maids were burning charcoal.


    "Reporting, we have caught the Crown Princess." A report came from the outside.


    Mu Hanyi couldn''t be bothered to speak and simply waved his hand. Eunuch Liu immediately shouted, "Bring the prisoner here!"


    Chu Moxi, who was standing outside the palace, pursed his lips. Prisoner? Was he going to convict her now? Sorry to disappoint you later!


    "You can go in." That imperial guard shrunk his neck back. He felt that this princess'' eyes were very scary. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Chu Moxi indifferently swept his eyes over them, then slowly walked into the Phoenix''s Xi Palace like an arrogant peacock.


    Directly in front of him sat a slender figure who looked a little like her Chenchen, but with a completely different aura.


    One was an elegant block of ice while the other was a scheming Monarch. Would their auras be the same? Only a ghost would be able to see through the same thing!


    Chu Moxi''s eyes swept over them once, then he lost all interest in standing there.


    "How dare you, Crown Princess Chen, not even kneel when you see the Monarch!" Seeing that Chu Mo Xi had not reacted for a long time after he had entered the palace, Eunuch Liu secretly rejoiced in his heart. He forcefully suppressed his joy and berated Chu Mo Xi harshly.


    Eunuch Liu''s voice made Mu Hanyue raise his head. His gaze landed on the relaxed Chu Moxi standing in the middle of the hall.


    Previously, because he had only seen Chu Moxi from afar in the Imperial Garden, Mu Hanyue was afraid that he would be discovered. Thus, he immediately hid among the trees.


    This was the first time Mu Hanyue saw Chu Moxi, and because of this first glance, he couldn''t tear his eyes away.


    Like a purple rose, her temperament was otherworldly. Her limpid eyes were clear as autumn water, her long eyelashes blinked, her nose was delicate, her red lips were crystal smooth, and her snow-white teeth were like pearls as they emitted a luster.


    Her slim and delicate waist, as well as her jet-black hair that was as bright as ink, scattered around her waist. She was as beautiful as a fairy from a painting.


    There was actually such a woman in the world!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Imperial Concubine Mu coughed lightly as her expression turned ugly.


    Why did the emperor lose his mind when he saw this slut? Imperial Concubine Mu''s heart began to feel uneasy.

 C77

    Imperial Concubine Mu''s reminder made Mu Hanxiao retract his gaze in embarrassment. He seemed to know that he had lost his identity, so he turned to Imperial Concubine Mu and asked in concern, "Is it because of the wind chill in the pool?" Someone come, ask the Grand Hospital to send a few more people over for Imperial Concubine Mu to examine carefully. "


    "No need to trouble yourself. I''m fine." Seeing Mu Hanyi''s reaction, Imperial Concubine Mu relaxed. It was the time to interrogate Chu Moxi, so she didn''t want those imperial physicians to waste their time.


    "If you are not feeling well, you must tell this Emperor." Mu Han Xiao raised his hand to pat Imperial Concubine Mu''s hand. His gaze then landed on the figure in the middle of the hall.


    "Yes." Mu Gui Fei replied. She smiled at Chu Mo Xi as if she was showing off.


    Chu Moxi shot a cold glance at the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Mu. Were these two retards? Acting out of love with her in front of Chu Moxi? Did they get the wrong person?


    "Chenwangfei, did you forget to bow when you saw the Monarch?" Imperial Concubine Mu''s tone was gentle and weak, but one could hear the reproach within her tone.


    Chu Moxi raised her head. Her eyes were a little hazy, as if she had just noticed Mu Hanyi''s existence. She walked forward with a lotus step, not even bending her waist. "This concubine greets the Monarch."


    "Princess Chen really doesn''t know etiquette!" Seeing that the Monarch needs a great gift, no one has ever taught him before? " Imperial Concubine Mu''s tone became somewhat harsh.


    "I am truly sorry. The Chu mother died young, and there were no other relatives, so there was no one to teach her." Chu Moxi''s tone was very cold. I''ve given you face, don''t not know what''s good for you.


    "You ¡­" Imperial Concubine Mu pointed at Chu Moxi and almost died from anger.


    "Alright." Mu Hanyi finally spoke as he shifted his gaze from Imperial Concubine Mu to Chu Moxi.


    "Crown Princess Chen, according to Imperial Concubine Mu, someone pushed her into the water from behind. "And behind her, there was only you and your maid. Princess Chen thought ¡­"


    What did it mean to be effective against beauties? This was called the effect of a beauty. He was furious that he wanted to capture the criminal. Now, he was going to turn into the princess of the Kingdom of Chen.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu is saying that chenqie pushed you?" Chenqie is really wronged! Not to mention that Imperial Concubine Mu and chenqie were sisters, even if they weren''t, chenqie still wouldn''t dare! "At that time, chenqie wanted to save Imperial Concubine Mu. In the end, it was those imperial guards who pulled chenqie up." Chu Moxi''s tone was still indifferent, not even the slightest bit of excitement could be detected.


    "You also went into the water? Eunuch Liu, quickly call the imperial physician over to treat you. " When Mu Han Xiao heard that Chu Moxi had also entered the pool, he immediately shouted nervously.


    "You went into the pool? At that time, you were the only one there, so what did you say? " When Imperial Concubine Mu saw that the Emperor seemed to have listened to Chu Moxi''s words, she became flustered.


    "If Imperial Concubine Mu doesn''t believe me, you can go and confront the imperial guards who fished you out of the pond!" Chu Moxi had calculated that Imperial Concubine Mu''s plot against her was a sudden idea and that she didn''t want to get in the way of anyone else, nor did she have any plans.


    Thus, Chu Moxi was not afraid of her messing with the imperial guards or that palace maid of hers.


    "This ¡­" Imperial Concubine Mu stared at the one hundred percent certain Chu Moxi was unsure of. Did she really have a place in the water?


    "Stop fighting, just let those imperial guards who rescued Imperial Concubine Mu come here and find out." Mu Hanyue gave Eunuch Liu a look. The latter''s expression changed, and she shouted: "The imperial guards that have come to rescue Imperial Concubine Mu are to enter the Imperial Palace!"


    As his voice faded, three imperial guards walked in and knelt behind Chu Moxi. Greetings Monarch and Imperial Concubine Mu! "


    Chu Moxi didn''t even look at the three imperial guards. Instead, it was Imperial Concubine Mu''s eyes that were somewhat unsettled as she looked at them.


    Mu Han Xiao swept a glance at Imperial Concubine Mu and then asked, "When you arrived at the Imperial Garden, what did you see?"


    "When the three of us entered, Imperial Concubine Mu was in the pond." After being stared at by such a sharp gaze from the Monarch, her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Upon hearing their reply, Imperial Concubine Mu''s heart relaxed slightly. Her phoenix eyes coldly stared at Chu Moxi, as if she was saying ''let''s see if you still have any excuses this time.'' The latter stood unmoving, with no expression on her face.


    "Where''s Princess Chen?" What is she doing? " Mu Hanyi''s calm gaze was filled with a piercing anger as he stared at the three imperial guards.


    "When we were going there, Princess Chen went to the pond to find Imperial Concubine Mu. We were the one who pulled her onto the shore." Not daring to conceal anything, the three imperial guards reported truthfully.


    As soon as these words left his mouth, everyone in the hall felt mixed emotions.


    Mu Hanyi actually felt relieved in his heart, but felt that he shouldn''t have acted this way and was depressed. Imperial Concubine Mu''s emotions were in disarray, while Liu Gonggong''s heart was filled with hatred! Only Chu Moxi was watching their reactions coldly.


    Mu Han waved his hand towards the three imperial guards, and the three of them immediately withdrew from the palace as if they had been pardoned.


    "What about your maid?" The expression on Mu Hanyue''s face did not change, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "At that time, it was a mess. That girl went missing. This was the first time he had come here, and he didn''t even know where he had gone to. Right, wasn''t Imperial Concubine Mu''s palace maid present as well? Can''t you just let her come out and explain it clearly? " It was time for a good show.


    "Princess Chen, did you know that the palace maid had disappeared and decided to leave her alone?" Eunuch Liu suddenly said.


    "The palace maid is missing? "I don''t know." Chu Moxi didn''t even bother raising her eyes.


    Right at this moment, a report came in from outside. "Reporting in, we''ve found Imperial Concubine Mu''s personal palace maid."


    Hehe, I came at the perfect time. Chu Moxi almost cried out. Lian''er and Dong Yun were doing too well.


    "Send it in." Mu Hanyi''s expression darkened.


    "To pay respects to Imperial Concubine''s personal palace maid." Eunuch Liu glared at Chu Mo Xi before he spoke, not daring to disobey.


    At this moment, a green-clothed palace maid walked in. She was the one that Chu Moxi had asked Lian''er to take away.


    As soon as that palace maid entered Phoenix Dawn Palace and saw that the Monarch, Imperial Concubine Mu, and the imperial concubine were all there, her legs immediately went soft. Without waiting for Mu Han to ask, she kneeled down, "This servant knows that I was wrong. I was really wrong in pushing the imperial concubine out of the pool."


    Her words were like an explosion in the hall, and everyone''s expression was different. Imperial Concubine Mu''s face was full of hatred. She had gone through great pains to come up with a plan to frame Chu Moxi, but this palace maid had exposed her.


    Eunuch Liu''s expression was also unsightly. He originally thought that Chu Moxi would not be able to escape her punishment, but he didn''t expect that this palace maid would directly overthrow her crime, causing him to be happy for nothing.


    As for Mu Hanyue, his expression was very strange. He seemed very happy, but at the same time, very depressed.


    "Is everything clear now?" Chu Moxi lowered her head, her expression was still as indifferent as before.


    "Someone, pull this palace maid down and execute her. You dare to force Imperial Concubine into the pond." Mu Hanyue seemed to have found a way to vent her anger, as he slammed his right hand on the table.


    Then, the palace maid was pulled out by the imperial guards.


    As for Imperial Concubine Mu, due to being unable to bear the blow, her face became even paler. She leaned against the soft couch and almost fainted.


    "Eunuch Liu, why aren''t you showing it to the Crown Princess?" Mu Hanyi suddenly snapped at Eunuch Liu.


    "Yes." Hearing the fire in the Emperor''s voice, Eunuch Liu did not dare to hesitate and immediately moved a chair over for Chu Moxi to sit on.


    "Thank you for your grace, Monarch." Chu Moxie pursed her lips. Only a fool would not sit on the chair that was sent over. She acted as if the other three people didn''t even exist. She looked at her fingernails, as if she could see a flower on them ¡­


    The hall fell into a strange atmosphere. It was only when Imperial Concubine Mu coughed that this atmosphere was broken.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Someone, send Imperial Concubine Mu in to rest." "Eunuch Liu went to inform the imperial kitchens to eat at the Da He Palace." From start to finish, Mu Han didn''t even glance at Imperial Concubine Mu.


    "Yes." Although Eunuch Liu did not know what the Emperor meant, he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately stood up and went to the imperial kitchens to give orders.


    Because Imperial Concubine Mu had been helped inside by the palace maid, only Chu Moxie and Mu Hanyin were left staring at each other.


    Chu Moxi sat there without moving or speaking. She was waiting to see what Mu Hanyin was up to.


    Mu Hanyi, who had been staring at Chu Mo Xi, finally couldn''t help but speak, "It''s been a long time since I last saw my royal brother. I wonder how he''s doing?"


    "I''ve never seen him live in a wooden house before." Actually, Chu Moxi really wanted to answer. She thought, "Aren''t you clear on whether Prince Chen is good or not?" Fake guy.


    "Oh." Mu Hanyi sized up Chu Mo Xi and was about to say something when Eunuch Liu walked in from the front door.


    "Monarch, lunch has been prepared in the Palace of Great Harmony." He lowered his head and spoke with caution.


    "Eunuch Liu, go prepare a pot of ''Dragon and Phoenix Wine''. This emperor and the princess will be coming soon." Mu Hanyi''s tone emphasized the words'' dragon and phoenix wine ''.


    Dragon and Phoenix Wine? The Monarch wanted to use Dragon and Phoenix Wine? Eunuch Liu''s heart skipped a beat. As a member of the imperial harem, everyone knew what dragon and phoenix wine meant. A dragon and a phoenix meant to have a happy marriage.


    Monarch is...


    "Yes." Eunuch Liu had mixed feelings about this. He had wanted to punish this princess, but he had not expected that the Monarch would actually bestow her with the Dragon and Phoenix Wine.


    Although Liu Gonggong thought this in his heart, he didn''t dare to disobey the decree and immediately went down to prepare.


    Of course, Chu Moxi hadn''t missed the name ''Dragon and Phoenix Wine'' before. However, she wasn''t a person from the imperial harem, so she didn''t understand what this'' Dragon and Phoenix Wine ''meant. However, she was wary of Mu Han Xiao. From Eunuch Liu''s reaction just now, she was certain that the Dragon and Phoenix Wine were nothing good.


    "It''s rare for Crown Princess Chen to enter the secondary palace. Today, the Japanese emperor is treating her to a banquet in place of Imperial Concubine Mu." Mu Hanyi''s eyes stared unblinkingly at Chu Mo Xi.


    "Then, chenqie thanks the Monarch." Chu Moxi''s eyes flashed with a cold light.

 C78

    The Imperial Palace was right next to the Imperial study. It was the place where the Monarchs ate and ate.


    The distance from Phoenix Cry Palace to Da He Palace was not too far. After passing through a few corridors, they arrived at the palace.


    As he stepped into the Palace, he saw an eight-meter-long table in the center, covered with golden silk cloth. The walls were decorated with bell-like flowers. The calyx was pure white and the bone china was translucent. At the top of the flowers was a ring of light purple color, as if it was dyed by the sun itself.


    There was a sandalwood fragrance burning in the palace, and a sweet fragrance wafted throughout the entire Da He Palace. There were more than ten palace maids standing silently beside the long table.


    Mu Han glanced at him and slowly sat on the only chair in front of him.


    Chu Moxie rolled her eyes. Could it be that his so-called invitation was to let this old lady eat while standing up?


    "Eunuch Liu, why aren''t you giving the seat to the Crown Princess?" Mu Hanyi''s tone was filled with anger. This Eunuch Liu couldn''t even handle such a small matter.


    Eunuch Liu''s heart skipped a beat and he flippantly went to move the chair for Chu Moxi. After Chu Mo Xi sat down, Mu Han Xiao impatiently waved at him.


    Eunuch Liu immediately pulled away his unique voice and shouted, "Chef!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the palace door was pushed open, and dozens of neatly dressed eunuchs entered, carrying dozens of painted boxes with golden dragons painted in red, majestically entering the palace.


    As soon as they entered, the dozen or so ladies at the long table took the dishes from the lacquered box and set them on the table.


    Then, the eunuchs and palace maids left the imperial palace.


    Only Eunuch Liu was left, holding a golden wine bottle as he waited upon him.


    Chu Moxi swept her eyes over the dozens of dishes on the table. She finally understood what it meant to have luxurious meals.


    Amber wine, jasper, gold goblet, jade plate, food like a painting, wine like a spring, that was about it.


    Chu Moxi didn''t hold the chopsticks. It was because she was an idiot that she wanted to eat Mu Hanyue''s food. She had come here to see what Mu Hanyi was up to.


    Mu Hanyi seemed to have noticed that Chu Moxi didn''t intend to use the chopsticks, so he gave a look to Eunuch Liu. The latter immediately lifted the wine bottle in his hand and poured the amber wine into the golden foot bottle beside Mu Hanxin and Chu Moxi.


    The air immediately gave off an intoxicating feeling, causing Chu Moxi to furrow her brows as she swept her gaze over Mu Hanyi without leaving a trace.


    The latter had an enchanting smile on her face as her gentle voice sounded out, "Crown Princess, this Dragon and Phoenix Wine are rare wines, why don''t you try it?"


    Dragon and Phoenix Wine? "Wine?" "Chenqie''s body is weak since young, so she''s not suitable for drinking wine." Chu Moxi''s eyebrows slightly raised, her tone even contained traces of wariness.


    A smile rose at the corner of Mu Hanyi''s mouth. The Crown Princess was still on guard against him! As expected, it was not a docile cat. "So what if she wants it?" The Dragon and Phoenix Wine might be called wine, but it''s actually just like juice. All of the women in the palace like it. " As Mu Han spoke, he took a sip of Dragon and Phoenix wine. " "Is that so?" Chu Moxi suddenly had a bad premonition, but that shouldn''t be the case! She could enter the painting at any time. Was there a need to be afraid?


    Seeing that Chu Moxi had no intention to drink the Dragon and Phoenix Wine, Mu Hanyue''s expression darkened, "Eunuch Liu served the imperial concubine as she drank the Dragon and Phoenix Wine.


    Eunuch Liu immediately followed the order and walked towards Chu Moxi. Chu Moxi immediately stood up, "There''s no need!" "Since the Monarch had such a luxurious place, this humble concubine will not be able to enjoy it. Thus, I will take my leave first." As he spoke, he was about to leave the Palace.


    "Eunuch Liu immediately blocked Chu Moxi''s path." Chenchen Princess, this isn''t up to you to decide. "


    Mu Hanyi was no longer acting. A proud smile appeared on his face. "Chenwangfei, drink the Dragon and Phoenix Wine obediently. Nice to meet you too, Your Majesty." "Is that so?" As she spoke, Chu Moxi released her spirit essence, and sent out a palm strike towards Eunuch Liu.


    Eunuch Liu was obviously on guard, and his strength was already higher than Chu Moxi. When Chu Moxi attacked, Eunuch Liu used both of his hands to block her palm wind and at the same time forced her back.


    Mu Hanyue, who was staring at Chu Moxi, was not surprised. Instead, a smile appeared on her face, "I knew that Crown Princess isn''t a simple woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken the Prince''s Mansion so quickly."


    "You ¡­" Chu Moxie looked at Mu Hanyi and immediately understood that she had fallen into her trap. She had originally thought that he wouldn''t dare to make a move on her so brazenly, but her guess was wrong.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes narrowed as a purple shadow appeared in her hands. At the same time, she started circulating her spirit energy. Something was wrong, there was something wrong. The faintly discernible fragrance in the air caused Chu Moxi''s complexion to finally turn deathly pale.


    "Found it?" The Dragon and Phoenix Wine also needs this kind of dragon and phoenix fragrance in order to complement each other. Mu Hanyi explained with a smile.


    "You''re really despicable!" This kind of fragrance was actually able to stall the circulation of spirit essence, and it even seemed to have caused the spirit essence to stop circulating.


    "Despicable? The word ''Crown Princess'' was not bad. "Someone, feed some Dragon and Phoenix wine to Princess Chen." Mu Hanyi knew that Eunuch Liu had been infected by the Dragon and Phoenix Aroma, so he immediately called for his personal bodyguard.


    Right after he finished speaking, a figure flew out from behind the curtain. Chu Moxi''s eyes were half closed and she tightened her grip on the purple shadow. "You dare?" "Wait a moment, you will know if This Emperor dares or not." Mu Hanxiao''s eyes shone, not concealing his intentions in the slightest. " "You think you have a chance?" Chu Moxi didn''t even think and directly used her sword to shoot at Mu Han Xiao. Even if she dies, she will kill Mu Hanyue first. " "This sovereign likes it that you would actually throw yourself into my arms." Mu Hanyi wasn''t worried at all. Not to mention Chu Moxi''s lamb, even though he was powerless, his personal bodyguard was not someone who would be defeated for nothing.


    As expected, when Chu Moxi approached him, the figure dashed over and struck out a palm strike. Just as Chu Moxi was about to die or be seriously injured, Mu Hanyi shouted, "Don''t hurt her!"


    The hand that originally hit Chu Moxi''s back hit her right hand that was holding the sword.


    With a clang, Purple Shadow landed on the ground. Due to the force of the wind from the palm attack, Chu Moxi threw herself onto the dining table.


    She hung her head, her nails digging into her hands from under the cuffs. Her eyes glanced at Mu Hanxiao''s tight-uniformed bodyguard and discovered that she was actually a woman. At the same time, Chu Moxi used her thoughts to contact the painting, preparing to enter it. She actually couldn''t miss the chance to do so. What was going on? Why couldn''t he enter the painting?


    Before Chu Moxi could figure out what was going on, Mu Hanyi''s voice sounded again, "Give her some Dragon and Phoenix Wine."


    The latter immediately grabbed Chu Mo Xi''s chin. Chu Mo Xi struggled as she forcefully circulated her spirit essence to resist. The more strength the woman exerted in her hand, the more blood flowed out of Chu Moxi''s mouth. However, she did not open her mouth.


    The woman raised her right hand and pointed at Chu Moxi''s chin. Chu Moxi felt that her chin was no longer under her control. A fierce look flashed in her eyes. The woman didn''t seem to notice the viciousness in Liu''s eyes as she forcefully drank the Dragon and Phoenix Wine that Eunuch Liu had poured down earlier.


    Only when the dragon and phoenix wine had flowed down her throat did the woman let her go in satisfaction. " "Cough, cough ¡­" Holding onto the corner of the table, Chu Moxi''s right hand dug into her throat, trying to dig out the Dragon and Phoenix Wine that she had swallowed.


    "Crown Princess, this thing can''t be dug out. All of you, go out. " Mu Hanyue slowly walked towards Chu Moxie, his eyes were already flickering with sparks.


    Eunuch Liu and the woman withdrew from the palace gates.


    Chu Moxi bit the tip of her tongue to clear her mind. She watched as Mu Hanyue slowly retreated.


    "Crown Princess, this emperor is much better than an idiot." Mu Hanyi was in a great mood as he looked at the princess, who had always been full of confidence and yet was now at a loss.


    "Scram!" "How can you compare with Chenchen?" Chu Moxi could only hope that Lian''er and Dong Yun would discover that something was amiss and come looking for her.


    "That won''t do ¡­" As she spoke, Mu Hanyue had already pounced towards Chu Moxi ¡­


    "Something''s not right!" Boss has already been inside for a long time. " Lian''er, who was hiding with Dong Yun in the long corridor of the palace across from Da He Palace, stared at the closed doors. There wasn''t the slightest movement from inside.


    "Dining is usually quite long... "Eh, Eunuch Liu and Mu Hanxiao''s bodyguard have come out." Dong Yun pointed to Eunuch Liu and Mu Hanyin''s personal guards as they walked out of the Great He Palace.


    "No, Lian''er, you stay here. I''ll go in and take a look." Mu Hanyi''s personal bodyguard would not leave even when he was sleeping. It was strange to leave now.


    "I''ll go with you." Lian''er said anxiously.


    "Stay put." Dong Yunfei flew out after a scolding.


    The palace was not as spacious as it was outside. Dong Yun had brazenly flown outside and was immediately discovered.


    Eunuch Liu and Mu Hanxiao''s personal bodyguard immediately charged towards Dong Yun.


    Due to the fight, it had attracted the imperial guards, causing chaos in front of the imperial palace.


    Dong Yun''s sword showed no mercy as he approached the entrance of the Palace without leaving any trace.


    Taking advantage of the sword stabbing towards Eunuch Liu, Ye Zichen kicked Eunuch Liu and sent him flying, which coincidentally happened to hit Mu Hanyue''s bodyguard.


    The man''s movements faltered as Dong Yun took the opportunity to kick open the doors of the palace. The palace was in a mess as Mu Hanyue pressed his wife to the ground and tore off her clothes. She was currently struggling and kicking and punching.


    "Madam ¡­" Dong Yun shouted and mercilessly thrust out the sword in his hand. At the same time, he let out a long hiss, "Ah ¡­"


    One by one, the silhouettes flew towards the palace. They were all dressed in black.


    "Captain, the lady is inside." Dong Yun kicked the imperial guards, who were trying to stop him, towards Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu''s face was frosted over. Without even thinking, he flew into the palace and kicked Mu Hanyi away.


    She saw that Chu Moxi''s clothes were in disarray, her eyes were red, and blood was flowing from her mouth. Liu Fu took out a robe from his Spatial Ring and covered Chu Moxi''s body. "Madam ¡­"


    "Facial paralysis, you have to... Lian''er ¡­ "Come here." Chu Moxie bit her tongue. The effects of the dragon and phoenix wine had already begun to take effect inside her body. She only felt as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at her.


    "Yes." Liu Fu had his back facing Chu Moxi as he used his sword to slash through the approaching imperial guards. He shouted towards the outside, "Dong Yun, bring Lian''er here."

 C79

    Mu Hanyi''s bodyguard rushed in right after Liu Fu. Seeing that Mu Hanyi had lost his mind and was tugging at his clothes, the veins on his body bulged and he needed to get someone to come and have a good time with him.


    She immediately instructed the people outside: "Men, send the Monarch to Fengxi Palace." But no one came in to answer her.


    At this time, the entire Imperial Palace was in chaos. Large numbers of palace maids, eunuchs, and guards began to fight with the imperial guards that had rushed to this side of the Imperial Palace. These people seemed to have suddenly emerged from the palace. The only similarity between them was that they were all tied with a white handkerchief on their right arm. That white handkerchief should be used to differentiate them from the other palace maids, eunuchs, and guards in the palace.


    "Do you think he can go?" Liu Fu''s tone was laced with killing intent.


    At this moment, a few old men flew in from the other side of the palace and started fighting with Dong Yun and the others.


    "Who exactly are you?" The woman looked outside and saw that the entire palace was divided into two factions. She had noticed just now that the strength of these dozen people were on par with her. They were all at the peak of the Great Spirit Master realm.


    If the imperial guards hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed in long ago. And now, half of the people in the palace were actually their men?


    "It''s someone Mu Han Xiao can''t afford to offend." Liu Fu glanced at Mu Han Xiao behind the woman.


    The dozen or so hidden guards in black clothing had already rushed in. They stood around Chu Moxi in unison, forming a protective circle. At the same time, the other elders who had flown out earlier also rushed in. They looked at Mu Hanyue on the ground and their expressions changed. One of them shot out like a bolt of lightning and knocked out Mu Hanxiao, before standing in front of him and glaring at Liu Fu and the others.


    Not long after, Lian''er was brought in by Dong Yun. When she saw Chu Mo Xi lying on the ground, her eyes reddened. "Boss!"


    After being tormented by the Dragon and Phoenix Wine until she was in a daze, when Chu Moxi heard Lian''er''s voice, her eyes flashed, "Lian''er, you ¡­" Purple Shadow ¡­ "Bring it here."


    "Yes." Lian''er swept her gaze over the purple shadow that landed beside the dining table. Without any hesitation, she picked it up and gave it to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Moxi held onto the purple shadow with trembling hands. Everyone looked at Chu Moxi, not knowing what she was up to.


    Suddenly, Chu Moxi raised her sword and inserted it into her thigh. The pain caused her eyes to regain some clarity. Lian''er, when we get back, tell Ouyang to lead the others to conceal themselves. Then announce... "Prince Chen''s wife died."


    Her actions caused everyone present to tremble. This was too ruthless!


    "Alright, alright, boss, we''ll leave the palace immediately to look for a doctor." Seeing her boss stab her thigh, Lian''er started to cry.


    "Lian''er, after leaving the palace ¡­ "Just take me away and tie me up." Chu Moxie''s face was deathly pale and her fingers were trembling uncontrollably. The sword in her hand was pulled out and blood gushed out from her thigh. Very soon, the area where she was lying turned red.


    "Yes." Lian''er tightly held onto Chu Moxi''s bleeding thigh, tears flowing down her face.


    "Facial paralysis ¡­" Chu Mo Xi''s voice was almost inaudible.


    "Captain Liu, I''m calling you" Lian''er seemed to be roaring. Liu Fu, who was standing in confrontation with the woman, did not move as he replied loudly, "Here! "Madam, please give your instructions."


    "No Notifications... "Him." Chu Moxie stared at Liu Fu''s back. At the same time, she turned the sword in her hand and inserted it into his other thigh.


    "No ¡­" The muscles on Liu Fu''s face trembled, he was determined to tell the palace master!


    "You''re not allowed ¡­" With a twist of the sword in Chu Moxi''s hand, a large chunk of thigh meat was sliced off.


    "Captain Liu, hurry up and agree!" Lian''er firmly gripped the sword in Chu Moxi''s hand. She didn''t care about Chu Moxi''s sword chopping off her hands.


    "As Madam commands!" Liu Fu answered through gritted teeth.


    "You swear, take him with you ¡­ "We swear ¡­" Chu Moxi frowned because of the pain. Even the expressions of the elders in front of Mu Hanyi changed. The woman in front also revealed a trace of pity.


    "I swear not to." Liu Fu replied with his head lowered and his hands clenched tightly.


    "Lian''er knocked me out and then took me away. You guys have all returned to his place. It must have been hard on you!" Chu Moxi seemed to have already lost all her strength. Her eyes began to loosen and her body also began to struggle. However, the hand that held onto Zi Ying did not loosen.


    Tears streamed down Lian''er''s face as he directly struck the back of Chu Moxi''s neck with his palm.


    Chu Mo Xi was like a child that had lost its life, lying in Lian''er''s embrace.


    Captain Liu, sorry for troubling you! I''ll leave Young Master''s place to you. " Lian''er carefully carried Chu Moxi, afraid that she would accidentally bump into her boss''s wound.


    Liu Fu gritted his teeth as he glared at Mu Han Xiao, who had already fainted. "Let Mu Hanxiao remember and let him enjoy this final position of Monarch."


    The few elders in front of Mu Hanyi were immediately displeased. They were people left behind by the late emperor to protect the Mu Ling Empire, and now that someone had spoken so harshly in the palace, they immediately charged over.


    The sword in Liu Fu''s right hand suddenly flashed. "Soul devourer!" This was a very strange sword move. When the sword was still in his hand, it had suddenly appeared in front of them. Before they could even react, the person charging at them had their head chopped off.


    The others immediately stopped and looked at Liu Fu in fear.


    There was a hint of fear in the woman''s eyes. She had killed a Great Spirit Master with such a strange move.


    "Everyone, retreat!" Liu Fu ordered as he expressionlessly withdrew his sword.


    Liu Fu''s words made the woman from Mu Hanyue heave a sigh of relief. Who would dare to stop him now?


    Almost at the same time, the palace maids, guards, and eunuchs with white handkerchiefs tied around their right arms began to retreat. Their numbers were simply too shocking, no one dared to stop them, and Liu Fu led the three men in black to open a path, three on the left and three on the right. Lian''er was in the middle, while Dong Yun was in the back, carrying Chu Moxi.


    Because no one dared to stop them, they smoothly left the Imperial Palace.


    He did not return to the Chen Mansion. Instead, he went to the courtyard Ouyang had bought. He brought more than 20 youths with him and left the capital. No one knew where they went. Even Liu Fu and the other ten dark guards disappeared with them.


    What had happened that day had become a secret of the Imperial Palace under the methods of that woman and those few elders. All they knew was that the number of imperial guards, palace maids, and eunuchs that had died at that time numbered in the tens of thousands.


    Ten thousand people suddenly disappeared from the Imperial Palace. No one knew why.


    From top to bottom, no one in the imperial harem received any news.


    On the same day, the Crown Prince''s Palace announced the death of the Crown Princess. No one had noticed an idiot king, let alone a princess that was not even worth mentioning.


    No one else attended the funeral except the people from the palace.


    The funeral procession went from the Palace of Chen to the west mountain. There was a wooden coffin carried by 18 people, then there was a guard in black clothes in front of them. The people of the Palace of Chen only knew that he was the personal guard of the Crown Princess.


    Everything looked so sad. When Duke Chu heard about the death of the Crown Princess, he celebrated for three whole days. He was even more excited than the House of Chen.


    After Princess Chen was buried, her bodyguard disappeared.


    Everything was as quiet as usual. Three days later, Mu Hanyue woke up in one of his concubines'' chambers in the imperial harem.


    "Chuo Yun, where''s Princess Chen?" Mu Hanyi felt that he couldn''t muster up any strength. He glanced at the sleeping woman next to him and realized that it wasn''t the princess. He immediately asked the bodyguard standing next to his bed.


    "The princess died of illness." The woman turned around, her face expressionless. "Since the Monarch has woken up, this subordinate will immediately have someone send her away." After saying that, she called two palace maids to carry the woman out of the room.


    "This emperor is talking about the princess, didn''t you hear? Where''s Eunuch Liu? " Mu Hanyue slowly sat up and tossed the pillow over the bed.


    "Esteemed wangfei Chen has passed away, Eunuch Liu is dead." He lifted up a yellow embroidered robe and draped it over Mu Hanyi. There was no warmth in his tone.


    "How could she die?" Mu Hanyue pushed away Chuo Yun as he asked in disbelief.


    Chuo Yun did not plan to reveal what had happened. The words that the person had left behind still lingered in her mind, allowing Mu Hanyin to properly enjoy the final position of Monarch.


    She didn''t think that person was joking at all. After all, he was in control of half of the Imperial Palace.


    "Is the Crown Princess the wife of that man?" If that was the case, she really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "He is already dead. Two days later, there was a funeral at the Crown Prince''s Palace. Everyone in the capital knows about it."


    Mu Han Xiao turned to look at Chuo Yun, but didn''t notice any lies on her face. He then slowly stood up, put on his clothes and stood there thinking about something ¡­


    It was snowing heavily and the sounds of firecrackers could be heard everywhere.


    A stream of horrible qi was moving towards the capital. It stopped in front of the House of Chen.


    There was no one left in the House of Chen. It was dead and lifeless.


    Shang Chen''s eyes scanned the surroundings, directly floating into the Casanova Pavilion.


    It was pitch black and devoid of any aura.


    The remains of the paladins at the gate of the courtyard floated in the cold wind.


    "Xi Er ¡­" Shang Chen''s eyes stared into the yard, his voice trembling.


    The men from the Chenchen Mansion heard Shang Chen''s shout and rushed over to him. Hao Lin walked in front and bowed to Shang Chen. "Our wangfei passed away from illness three days ago."


    "What about the others in this yard?" Shang Chen''s tone was icy, his entire body trembling. How could she die? At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the entire wall of the courtyard was shattered.


    Everyone trembled and did not dare to look at Shang Chen, afraid that he would unhappily slap their bodies. Hao Lin swung his legs. "Only ¡­" One of the Princess''s personal guards left after the funeral. "


    Personal bodyguard? Liu Fu and the others? Then there must be something else. Shang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Where is she buried?"


    "In the western mountains."


    Shang Chen had already disappeared. When Hao Lin raised his head, Shang Chen was already nowhere to be seen. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned around to look at the servants behind him who were trembling with fear. Then, Hao Lin''s entire body went limp. A super expert!


    A few people immediately came over to help Hao Lin up, and then everyone slowly left the Mystical Pavilion.


    Without the princess, there was not even a trace of hope left in the House of the Crown Prince.

 C80

    In the western mountains, a black figure stood there, his black robes fluttering in the cold wind, his purple eyes staring fixedly at the newly formed grave in front of him.


    It was a simple strand of new dirt, with only one stone stele standing alone.


    It was written on the stone, that there was not even a sign for the Chu Clan''s tomb.


    It was unknown how long the figure stood there, but by the time the first rays of the New Year''s morning sun shone on the grave, the figure had already disappeared.


    "Mistress, the information has been found." Ling Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead. The information was too explosive, and he didn''t even dare to show it to the Asgard Mistress.


    "Bring it here." Shang Chen stared coldly at Ling Yi.


    "That could be wrong. This subordinate will go check again." After Ling Yi finished speaking, he took the documents and prepared to leave.


    "Hand it over!" The word almost froze the air.


    "Yes." Ling Yi lowered his head and obediently handed over the information.


    The more Shang Chen saw, the darker his face became, the slower his movements became, and finally, all the information in his hand turned into powder.


    At the same time, there was a dull thud, and under Shang Chen''s pressure, the whole house was turned into dust.


    At the same time, Shang Chen had already flown away. Ling Yi followed him without thinking.


    All the way up to the palace, Shang Chen threw out a palm attack, and there was a loud sound.


    The palace itself had been reduced to rubble. At the same time, it had alarmed the people inside. One figure after another flew out from the palace. At the front was Mu Hanyue, followed by Chuo Yun and a young eunuch, then the five elderly men, and the rest of the imperial guards standing behind him.


    The moment they came out, they saw a masked person floating in the air. What was especially obvious was that the person standing behind him was releasing a Spirit Elemental Yarn.


    "Spirit King!" Almost everyone trembled for a moment. If the one flying in the Spirit Elemental Cloth was the Spirit King, then what was the strength of the person floating in the air? Spirit Emperor ¡­


    No one dared to imagine!


    "Regardless of whether you are a Spirit King or a Spirit Emperor, messing with the imperial palace of the Mu Spirit Empire for no reason seems to be against the rules of the Tian Ling Continent!" Mu Hanyi was extremely frightened, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface.


    Shang Chen''s gaze swept the surroundings before finally landing on Mu Hanyue, "Mu Hanyue, you are the first person in the entire Tian Ling Continent to dare to speak to me in such a manner." It seemed to be mocking him, but it also seemed to be praising him.


    Hearing Shang Chen''s words, Mu Hanyue didn''t know how to react. She could only stand there foolishly.


    "Originally, I was disdainful of touching you, but you shouldn''t have touched her. Even I am not willing to let her lose a single hair, you actually dared to touch her. " As he finished speaking, his voice was actually filled with sword intent.


    It directly sent the imperial guards behind Mu Hanxiao flying more than ten metres away, while the five elders and Chuo Yun were so shaken that their blood and Qi boiled, all of them sitting on the ground and looking at the masked man in the air with terrified eyes.


    When Chuo Yun heard Shang Chen''s words, she immediately became absent-minded.


    It''s here! The powerhouse behind the scenes was actually a Spirit Emperor, a Spirit Emperor! To destroy the entire Woodspirit Empire, with just a wave of his hand ¡­


    Her mouth was full of bitterness. She finally understood the meaning of the words that the person said when he left ¡­


    The five old men who understood the meaning of Shang Chen''s words turned pale with fright.


    "This Emperor doesn''t know what you mean by that?" Mu Han Xiao was frightened by Shang Chen''s headless words. He sat on the ground, pretending to be calm as he complained.


    Just as Shang Chen was about to slap the palace, Ling Yi spoke up.


    "Mistress has said that she won''t allow you to do anything. This subordinate feels that it would be better to let Madam do it herself." Cold sweat flowed down Ling Yi''s back. Actually, he really didn''t dare to stop the Asgard Master''s anger.


    However, even though the palace master regretted it, he still braced himself and went up.


    "Xi Er ¡­" That''s right! "Xi Er doesn''t want me to do it ¡­" Shang Chen swept a glance at Mu Hanyi and immediately left in a flash. Ling Yi immediately followed.


    The pressure from the Imperial Palace immediately disappeared, and Mu Hanyue collapsed to the ground.


    "Chuo Yun, what is the opponent''s strength?" Mu Han gulped. He really thought that the other party wanted to kill him.


    "Spirit Emperor ¡­" Chuo Yun sighed in her heart, she was the one who left the late emperor to protect the Monarch, she had her mission, even if this was destined to be a death match, she had to face it.


    "Is there something wrong with the Spirit Emperor Realm? If he doesn''t cultivate properly and instead comes to find trouble with this emperor, then did this emperor provoke him? " Mu Hanyue puffed out his chest, wanting to recover the dignity of a Monarch.


    You''ve provoked, and you''ve even provoked too much! After forcing the wife of the Spirit Emperor to drink the Dragon and Phoenix Wine, you almost killed her. If it wasn''t for that person saying that he would personally deal with you, I''m afraid you would have already become a ghost. Chuo Yun and the few elders looked at each other, the meaning in their eyes clear.


    "Monarch, are you still going to see Imperial Concubine Mu?" The young eunuch by Mu Hanxiao''s side helped him up and asked.


    This white eunuch''s name was Xia Qi, also known as Xia Zi. After the death of Eunuch Liu, he was personally attending to the Monarch.


    "I''m not going anymore. "Send someone to notify Imperial Concubine Mu. This Emperor will be there in the evening." Mu Han brushed away Xiao Xia''s hands, his legs swaying as he left, Chuo Yun following closely behind.


    As the Monarch left, the surrounding people also began to disperse.


    Within Phoenix Xiluo Palace, Imperial Concubine Mu was currently standing at the entrance of the palace with a puzzled expression.


    The entire capital felt the pressure. She saw only two people in the air.


    Just now, the maidservant had reported that the palace in front of them had been reduced to dust.


    She didn''t know why such a powerhouse had come to the Imperial Palace. After that unfathomable bloodbath, the number of people within the Imperial Palace had dwindled by more than half. Now, it was difficult for her to gather information.


    "Imperial Concubine, the wind is blowing strongly outside. Please go in and rest first! The Monarch will come see you soon. " The palace maid that Imperial Concubine Mu had just entered softly urged.


    "It''s fine. I''ll stand here for a while longer." Imperial Concubine Mu''s tone didn''t contain much emotion. When she heard that Chu Moxi that slut had mysteriously died from an illness, her mood had always been elated.


    She didn''t even care that much whether or not the Monarch came to her Phoenix''s xi Palace.


    The palace maid didn''t try to persuade her further and instead went into the palace to bring a white fox fur coat for Imperial Concubine Mu to wear.


    Imperial Concubine Mu turned her head to take a look, but didn''t refuse.


    At this moment, Eunuch Xia was rushing over. When he saw Imperial Concubine Mu, he immediately bowed and said, "Imperial Concubine Mu, the Emperor has urgent matters to attend to in the imperial study. He will delay his visit until the evening."


    "Mm, got it." Imperial Concubine Mu smiled at Xia Qi.


    "Then please prepare a ride for Imperial Concubine Mu tonight! This lowly one shall return to the royal study to attend to you first. " Xia Qi bowed and left in a hurry.


    After watching Xia Qi leave, Imperial Concubine Mu turned around and entered Phoenix''s Cry Palace.


    The sky was an incomparably bright blue, with only a few gauzy clouds scattered freely in the air.


    In the countryside, the lush green grass swayed in the wind. Droplets of crystal dew rolled on the green seedlings, shining brightly in the sunlight.


    It was a small manor, and the courtyard was very spacious. Only one large tree took up more than half of the courtyard. There was a rocking chair under the tree, and a figure was lying on the rocking chair.


    Because she was covered with a thick blanket and a white fox fur coat, it was impossible to see her appearance clearly.


    The person sitting next to the rocking chair was someone he was very familiar with. It was Lian''er.


    Suddenly, the blanket moved, and a head emerged from the blanket.


    Her complexion was somewhat weak and pale. It was Chu Moxi. As soon as her head stuck out from the blanket, Lian''er immediately and carefully removed it.


    Under the blanket, Chu Moxi''s hands and legs were wrapped in thick gauze. Alright, not only his hands and legs, even his body was covered in gauze. He was simply a mummy.


    "Lian''er, I''m fine. Don''t take me for trash, alright?" Chu Moxi''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. All of them treated her like a porcelain doll, so how could she possibly live?


    "Boss, Lian''er doesn''t think of you as trash! You are our idol! Don''t move around, or the wound will split open again. " Lian''er''s eyes turned red.


    She knew her eldest brother was teasing her, and she couldn''t laugh.


    She would always remember how her boss spent those three days.


    This was because if one didn''t have any sex, one had to forcefully endure it. Furthermore, one couldn''t just let it pass out like that. This meant that those who had been drugged with this medicine could not be knocked out. They had to force themselves to remain clear-headed. Because if she knocked out the person using Chinese medicine, she might never wake up again while in a coma.


    After exiting the capital, they landed in the town closest to the capital.


    They rented a remote courtyard, and during those three days, everyone stayed in the courtyard for three days.


    On the first day, Lian''er tied the unconscious Chu Mo on the bed before waking her up. After Chu Moxi woke up, she began to painfully struggle as if she had lost her mind.


    From time to time, she would be controlled by desire, and from time to time, she would regain her sanity. When she recovered, she would directly ask Lian''er to use his sword to stab her. Lian''er would definitely not bear it! Chu Mo Xi then asked Lian''er to take out the purple shadow and give it to her. When she was awake, she would stab the purple shadow into her hands or legs to keep her head clear.


    Only when she couldn''t hold on any longer would she take a break and let her desire control her.


    For three whole days, it did not stop. Chu Moxi''s body was completely pierced by her.


    It was not until two days ago that she finally woke up from her drowsiness and finally fainted from the loss of blood.


    He then ordered everyone to stay away from the capital until he found a hidden manor.


    In the past two days, Chu Moxi had been extremely weak. Furthermore, she was almost mummified by Lian''er, so her movements were very inconvenient.


    In order to make Lian''er and the others feel at ease, she obediently lied in her room for two days. It was only until just now that she got Lian''er to send her out to bask in the sun.

 C81

    "Mistress, Liu Fu sent her over and disappeared. Madam is fine now." Ling Yi hurriedly entered the room from the outside. During this time, the palace master had been waiting here for news of Liu Fu and the others.


    "Really?" Shang Chen stood up excitedly, his heart beating very fast. She was fine, really.


    "This is the information and scroll sent over by Liu Fu. He should have sent someone to deliver it directly to the gate guards." Since the item was so important, Liu Fu wouldn''t fake it on others.


    "Madam is currently recovering, this sword technique was once given to her by people and the dark guards to practice together." The golden scroll in Ling Yi''s hands was the < Four Absolutes of Killing > scroll that Chu Moxi had left behind. Liu Fu had even reported this to Ling Yi.


    "Yes, all the dark and shadow guards train." The words were like gold in Shang Chen''s eyes as he stared at the simple piece of information.


    "Yes." Ling Yi hastily went down to make the arrangements.


    "Since you don''t want to come back now, don''t want to see me. "Then I''ll wait. When you want to see me again ¡­" Ye Zichen looked out of the window with a blurry look in his eyes.


    "Chu Moxi, who was on the bed, wanted to get off, but Lian''er immediately rushed over to stop her." Boss, slow down, and don''t move! " That long-winded manner of hers made her seem like a nagging old granny.


    "It won''t split open. Do you think I''m a porcelain doll?" Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. She had only suffered some superficial wounds and had been recuperating for a few days already.


    "Boss, you''re being unreasonable, alright?" Of course it''s going to split open when you get hurt like that! "How about I go to Captain Liu and discuss it?" Lian''er immediately got up, wanting to find Liu Fu.


    "Alright." Chu Mo Xi shut her mouth and obediently didn''t move. She let Lian''er carefully help her down from the bed.


    Are you kidding me, calling Liu Fu over? The price was that all the dark guards were here, and then the rest were here as well. Then, should she stay quiet? It was enough for her to think about the crowd surrounding her.


    "Boss, sit here and don''t move!" Lian''er turned around and covered Chu Moxi with a blanket. She had a smile on her face that said she had succeeded in her evil scheme. Hehe, finally someone that her boss was afraid of.


    "Lian''er, go busy yourself!" I''ll sit here a while longer and call for you when I get back to bed. " Chu Mo Xi waved her hand towards Lian''er.


    "Boss, if you need anything, just call me!" Lian''er repeatedly explained to Chu Moxi before leaving the house.


    Only after Lian''er left did Chu Moxi let out a sigh of relief.


    She stood up slowly from the rocking chair and moved her feet.


    Nearly ten days had passed, and the new year had passed as well.


    For the past few days, she had been searching for the reason why her painting was suddenly unable to enter. After so many days, when her spirit essence had completely stopped moving, Chu Moxi understood what was going on.


    As she slowly probed her consciousness into the spirit essence, she discovered that there seemed to be something within the spirit essence that caused it to completely lose all contact with her.


    In other words, that was the problem.


    "Lian''er, ask Liu Fu to come over." Chu Moxi furrowed her brows. She suspected that it was because of the Dragon and Phoenix Wine that she drank, or the incense that was being burned in the Da He Palace.


    "Yes." Lian''er immediately followed Chu Mo Xi''s orders and went to the backyard to bring Liu Fu over.


    "Madam!" Liu Fu shrank back his neck. It couldn''t be that his wife knew that he was sending a message to the palace master, right?


    "Liu Fu, do you know what exactly is in the incense and the Dragon and Phoenix Wine that are burning in the imperial palace? Would it be possible to disconnect the spirit essence? " If there really was such a possibility, then Mu Hanxiao definitely wouldn''t drink the Dragon and Phoenix Wine!


    "I''ll have Dong Yun investigate immediately." Liu Fu broke out in a cold sweat. This concerned spirit essence, this was a huge matter!


    "Mm, remember what you promised me." Chu Moxi glanced at Liu Fu in warning.


    "Yes." Liu Fu shrank back his neck, feeling a chill in his neck from Madam''s gaze.


    "Remember to help me find the Spirit Mist Grass, Green Lotus Seed, and Yellow Essence." One day, she would have to go to the Treasure Trading Pavilion to retrieve those spiritual herbs. Since the Treasure Trading Pavilion was already prepared, wouldn''t it be a waste if she didn''t?


    "Um, madam, before ¡­" Can he go on? Liu Fu seemed to want to speak but hesitated.


    "What?" Since when was Liu Fu such a sissy? Chu Mo Xi frowned and looked.


    "Madam, your subordinate is saying that the Spiritual Herbs that the Treasure Trading Pavilion had agreed to exchange for earlier, do we still need to go and get them?" Liu Fu opened his mouth and closed it. In the end, he decided not to say it out loud. The Palace Mistress had already prepared these three spiritual herbs and had them stored in the capital city''s base. He just needed to go and retrieve it.


    "Of course! When it''s more convenient for me, I will go and find some spiritual herbs. " Even if all the spiritual herbs were gathered, refining them would be a big problem!


    Chu Moxi shook her head. She realized that she really had a lot of problems. She should be able to get straight to the point.


    "Yes." Liu Fu bowed and left.


    He originally wanted Dong Yun to go, but now he decided to go himself.


    That afternoon, Liu Fu rode into the capital.


    Two days later, Liu Fu rushed back with quite a bit of spirit grass. He had also found out about the Dragon and Phoenix Wine and the incense in the Da He Palace.


    Originally, there was a special type of spiritual herb within the incense ¡ª menthol. This type of spiritual herb had a corrosive effect on spirit essence. Normally, people who used this type of incense would use another type of spiritual herb beforehand ¡ª Yin-Yang. This spiritual herb was compatible with the menthol.


    Although these two spiritual herbs weren''t of high quality, they were extremely rare. Moreover, if they weren''t used for special purposes, they wouldn''t be used at all. Therefore, no one knew about its medicinal properties and uses.


    Liu Fu returned with a full load of mint essence, Jadeflame, Dusk Spirit Grass, Green Lotus Seed, and Yellow Essence.


    "You personally entered the Imperial Palace?" Chu Moxi leaned against the bed and swept her gaze across Liu Fu''s face.


    "When I entered the Imperial Palace, I used a sword to support Mu Hanyi''s neck and forced him to reveal the secret of the Dragon and Phoenix Wine, as well as the secrets of the incense." There was not the slightest change on Liu Fu''s face.


    "Then where did you find the Crimson Twilight Grass, Green Lotus Seed, and Yellow Essence?" Chu Mo Xi retracted her gaze and asked casually.


    "When this subordinate returned from the capital, on the night I arrived at Bi Cheng, there was an auction at the Treasure Exchange Pavilion. This subordinate wanted to try his luck, but didn''t expect that there would be Yellow Essence and Green Lotus Seed at the auction. "As for the New Year''s fog grass, I''m lucky to have bumped into someone in the tavern." Liu Fu''s description was vivid and picturesque. Even Lian''er, who stood beside him, was intimidated by what he had said.


    "Alright, you may leave!" Chu Moxi waved at Liu Fu and then lay on the bed without making a sound.


    "Yes sir!" Cold sweat broke out on Liu Fu''s back. The Madam didn''t pursue the matter further, allowing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    If Madam continued to ask, he really wouldn''t be able to make it up.


    "Captain Liu, could it be that the person you bumped into happened to have the herb?" Lian''er fully utilized her curious baby spirit as she followed behind Liu Fu, who had just walked out of the room.


    "Yes." Liu Fu forced out a word as he spoke.


    "Captain Liu, why is he giving it to you?" Lian''er, who was trying her best to find out more, continued to ask.


    "A friendship without a fight ¡­"


    Poor Liu Fu had escaped from Chu Moxie''s pursuit of him. However, he had been pestered by Lian''er, so he decided to shed tears of sympathy for him!


    It was unknown from what day, but the order to secretly search for Chu Moxi was withdrawn, and a great battle began between the Frozen Fiend Palace and the Sacred Palace.


    The two sides were evenly matched, and in the end, they had a draw.


    This was already two months later. At this time, a new force appeared on the Tian Ling Continent ¡ª the Raksha Pavilion.


    The Raksha Restaurant was an assassin''s guild, and it was filled with assassins. The purpose of the Rakshasi Pavilion was, there was no one who could not be killed, only people whom they could not kill.


    Rakshasi''s business wasn''t as good as the others, so they had to see who was the target. Someone said, you hitman organization, if someone came to kill you, that would be giving you money, so what are you picking on?


    Her Luosha Building will refute you, labor does not like scum, labor does not like scum. So what if you don''t earn money from scum and scum?


    Was the reason a little speechless?


    Moreover, they also chose their targets. In a word, the old, the weak, the disabled, and the ''good people'' were not to be killed. Don''t doubt their intelligence capabilities, and don''t try to deceive them.


    Some people said that since you have so many principles in the Raksha Restaurant, you should have no business.


    But! In the two months since Rakshasi had set out, he had received five deals, but he never failed once. Once, his opponent was a Spirit King, but he still took their heads.


    At this time, those people who were suspicious of the Raksha Restaurant shut their mouths!


    By the way, the price for killing in Raksha Restaurant was really high! However, he was still in business and did not stop. Why? It''s good to be a killer.


    With the rise of the Raksha Restaurant, some powers were unwilling to give up. For example, why Xiao Han Lou? That was because Luo Sha Tower actually had a base in the capital of the Mu Ling Empire, and it was even a base for receiving business from outsiders. How could Xiao Han Tower''s host be happy about this?


    In the imperial study, Mu Han threw the secret letter in his hands at Xia Qi, who was kneeling on the ground, with a cold expression. Do I need to report such a thing? "


    Xia Qi didn''t reply, but quietly waited for Mu Hanyi''s anger to dissipate.


    "The capital is the territory of our Xiao Han Tower, we cannot let them get their hands on us. "To think that your reactions were so slow. It was only now that you discovered that the Intelligence Steps could be rolled back and eaten ¡­" Mu Hanyue did not calm down. Instead, he scolded harder and harder.


    An hour later, he finally finished cursing. He then continued, "The day after tomorrow, this emperor will once again hear news about the Raksha Pavilion''s presence in the capital."


    "Yes." Only then did Xia Qi slowly stand up and retreat.


    After Xia Qi left, Mu Han Xiao collapsed onto the Dragon Throne. The rise of the Rakasha Building was so fast that it made him sit on it like a needle cushion.


    Where did the Raksha Restaurant get such a bad base? Why was it in the capital? "The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became." Chuo Yun! "


    "Here." Chuo Yun expressionlessly appeared behind Mu Han Xiao.


    "Do you have any objections to the Raksha Restaurant?" Mu Hanyue didn''t even turn his head because he knew that she was already behind him.


    "This is the personal matter of the Monarch." The meaning was simple, the Monarch''s private matters were not within her responsibility.


    "Forget it ¡­" Mu Hanyi waved his hand and sat there without moving as he closed his eyes in exhaustion.


    Chuo Yun looked at Mu Hanxiao who had his eyes closed, then went into hiding.

 C82

    Chu Moxi raised her head to look at the golden signboard. It had been two months since she entered the Treasure Pavilion. Today, she had come to retrieve the remaining spiritual herbs that Ji Ling''er had promised her. He brought Lian''er and Liu Fu to a halt in front of the Treasure Trading Pavilion for a few breaths, then slowly moved his feet towards the door that was filled with endless streams of people.


    As soon as they arrived at the Treasure Trading Pavilion, they were directly invited into the Treasure Trading Pavilion by the guards at the entrance.


    When Ji Ling''er received the news that the person she had been waiting for for for two months had finally arrived, she hurriedly led them into the office. I even thought that Young Master wouldn''t come anymore! "


    "Because the clan was in an urgent matter. They had to make a trip back, before being delayed." Chu Moxi''s tone was light. I wonder if the Treasure school has already prepared spiritual herbs for you? "


    "Of course." Ji Ling''Er nodded. She had already sent over the spiritual herbs from headquarters a month ago. However, they did not know about the trace of the noble young master. That batch of spiritual herbs had stayed in the capital.


    Of course, the main reason why they stayed here was because those Spirit Grasses were precious and had a high price, so no one wanted to buy them.


    "Then bring it over!" Although it was said to be a precious spiritual herb, to Chu Moxi''s tone, it was as simple as picking up a cabbage.


    "Please wait, Young Master." Ji Ling''Er smiled apologetically at Chu Moxi and personally went to retrieve the spiritual herbs.


    Just as Ji Ling''er left, a figure slowly walked past the office door. She was carrying a large bag of items on her back, causing her body to bend under the pressure.


    "Yi, you ¡­" Isn''t this Ji Chenger? Why did he have to do such rough work? It seemed like the Treasure Pavilion''s punishment for her was not light!


    Hearing someone calling her, Ji Chenger turned his head and saw that it was Chu Moxi and the other two. Her eyes narrowed.


    "Do you think I know you?" Chu Moxi slowly approached and then asked.


    "No ¡­" "How could young master know me ¡­" Ji Cheng''er lowered her head. Her eyes suddenly glanced at Chu Moxi''s hands. A pair of perfect jade fingers, just like the one in her memory.


    That''s not right! Why was that cloaked man''s hand the same as his?


    Ji Cheng''er had wanted to take another look, but by this time, Ji Ling''er had already arrived. Ji Cheng''er bowed towards Ji Ling''Er. He immediately carried his things and left.


    Ji Ling''er turned around to look at Ji Chenger leaving and smiled at Chu Moxi, "Young noble, we have already brought the spirit herbs. There are six of them in total. Fire Tree Silver Flower, Brushstroke Heart, Nether Ghost Grass, Dragon and Phoenix Fruit, Golden Heart Python Eclipse Crystal, Three Pines. Please take a look. " Ji Ling''er opened six trays, each containing six types of spiritual herbs.


    Chu Moxie was almost unable to shift her gaze away. Now that she had obtained the last item, Zhu Bajie''s Spirit Transformation Pill could be refined.


    Her eyes were burning with passion, but in order to maintain her arrogance as a member of a super family, she only lightly glanced at them, and then disdainfully said, "Not bad, state your price! I''ll take all of them. "


    How much is a catty of Chinese cabbage? I''ll take them all!


    F * ck, do you really think you''re buying cabbage?


    "Young master is saying this because he looks down on our Treasure school. Previously, my Treasure school showed sincerity in making friends with young master." Ji Ling''er immediately said.


    "No, I don''t lack these." Chu Moxi shook her head, looking like a nouveau riche who was rich enough for this young noble to have the money.


    "Young master, the Treasure school knows that you are not lacking, this is our Treasure school''s apology, please accept it." Ji Ling''er continued to persuade him.


    It was not easy to give presents now! He still needed to persuade others to accept the gift!


    "This ¡­" Chu Moxie''s face was dark as she looked at the spiritual herbs.


    "You keep it well. It is only natural for our family''s senior''s birthday to be a birthday celebration of the Treasure school. " When Ji Ling''er saw that Chu Moxi was hesitating, she immediately reignited the flames of anger in her heart.


    "Then ¡­" At this moment, Ji Ling''er had already sent the spiritual herb into Lian''er''s hands.


    Just like that, Chu Moxi ''was forced'' to accept the spiritual herbs.


    Ji Ling''er then happily sent him out of the Treasure Exchange Pavilion.


    Before leaving, Chu Moxi had also said that she could let her family and friends work together with each other for a long period of time.


    They even reminded the Treasure school that the family preferred spiritual herbs that were good for soul recovery.


    Ji Ling''er happily nodded her head and agreed. As long as there were such spiritual herbs, she would immediately notify Chu Moxi. At the same time, she also gave the newly prepared jade letter from room number 1 to Chu Moxi.


    Chu Moxi happily accepted it. She was joking. Before her identity was revealed, having this jade slip was akin to having a death saving gold medal from the Treasure Pavilion. Of course she would!


    This was because Liu Fu had already found the three spiritual herbs ¨C Sunset Spirit Fog Grass, Green Lotus Seed, and Yellow Essence. At this point, all the spiritual herbs Chu Moxi needed to refine the Manifestation Pill had been gathered together.


    Now, all he needed was to find an alchemist. Normal alchemists couldn''t do so, but they had to be at least a sixth-grade alchemist because the Spirit Pill was a sixth-grade alchemist.


    Finding a Rank 6 Alchemist was the biggest problem for Chu Moxi. How rare was pill refining in the Tian Ling Continent? The Mu Ling Empire didn''t even have this much, and it was said that the Imperial Palace only had a rank 4 alchemist, and that was a treasure.


    Therefore, Liu Fu''s intelligence network immediately began working. This was definitely a huge project!


    After the news from Liu Fu that Chu Moxi needed a Tier 6 Pill Refiner, Shang Chen entered Swallow Valley.


    He stood inside the wooden house, not moving at all.


    After an unknown period of time, he waved his right hand and a brown cauldron floated before him.


    If there was an alchemist here, he would definitely shout out, "What a good cauldron!"


    That''s right, Shang Chen was an alchemist. However, five years ago, he had never refined another pill. In fact, there were barely any people who had reached the point where the Lord of Cold Fury Palace, Shang Chen, was actually an alchemist.


    Two days later, Liu Fu received news from Ling Yi that he had found a tier 6 alchemist.


    In the end, he found an alchemist. However, this alchemist had a weird temper and didn''t want to meet with outsiders. All you need to do is to give him the reward, spiritual herbs, and pill formulas, and then he will refine the pill and give them to you.


    However, Chu Moxi was unwilling. At the very least, these spiritual herbs were found by her with great difficulty. Furthermore, it was only this portion. Without a second portion, how could she be at ease to throw it at that alchemist?


    Both parties insisted on their own opinions, and in the end, they agreed that Chu Moxi should personally watch over the pill refiner. However, she must wear an eye mask and must not disturb the pill refiner.


    After this sort of arrangement, they agreed to concoct pills in three days.


    Chu Moxi moved around the capital like a ghost, slowly heading towards the western part of the capital.


    She flashed like a ghost, and just as she was about to reach her destination, a figure blocked her.


    A very clean dark green robe. A slender figure, under the moonlight, looked as beautiful as a Highprince Immortal. Of course, this was on the premise that this deity would never speak.


    "Eh, it''s you!" At first, Jia Yu thought that this person''s movement technique was a little interesting. He didn''t expect her to be able to block it and discover that it was actually a woman he had met in the small town at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Yes." "En!" Chu Moxi replied. Then, she prepared to go around him and continue walking.


    Unfortunately, Quan Yu had made up her mind to block her. Moreover, he had his head lowered and his face was only a fist''s distance away from Chu Moxi''s face. Chu Mo Xi jumped away in shock, then looked doubtfully at Quan Yu as she moved her feet.


    She moved a step, and he a step.


    Especially since his strength was extremely high and his speed was extremely fast. It was as if he was fighting against Chu Moxi.


    "Can I help you?" Chu Moxi took a deep breath and spoke in a gentle voice. His arm was itching. Holy shit, what was going on?


    The opponent''s strength is too high, this old lady will tolerate it.


    "I won''t." Quan Yu stared at this woman. He felt that this woman''s original personality definitely wasn''t like this. In order to see her personality, he decided to force her. There was no other way. He was truly very free today.


    "Young master, the road is so wide. Can you walk this way, or should I walk that way?" Chu Moxi kindly discussed with Quan Yu. Right now, she was in urgent need of tickling.


    "I prefer to walk your way." Once again, Quan Yu gave an answer that caused Chu Moxi to spit out blood.


    "Then I''ll leave this side to you, I''ll go over there." Neck itching, inhale, exhale, and scratch again. Chu Moxi kept comforting herself.


    When Quan Yu once again blocked her, Chu Moxi finally jumped up and down, "F * ck, did you do that on purpose? I said I was in a hurry. Aren''t you being too wicked? Look at how you''re dressed. " While she was cursing, Chu Moxi stealthily bypassed Quan Yu.


    When she saw the terrifying gap between Chu Moxi''s strength and hers, she didn''t know how to react. Chu Moxi had already disappeared. With her fastest speed, she dashed into the darkness. When Quan Yu came back to her senses and wanted to stop Chu Moxi, he was already unable to find her.


    "This woman is a bit interesting." A hint of a smile flashed across his feminine face. If his personal bodyguard, Qin Yue, were here, he would definitely be so scared that his jaw would drop.


    Since he knew his master, he had never seen him smile with loyalty.


    Chu Mo Xi kept scratching her head as she walked. It seemed that her scratching was getting more and more itchy. Originally, it was only her arms and neck. But now, Chu Moxi felt an itch all over her body.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Mo Xi muttered as she flew into a yard with a flash.


    The moment Chu Mo Xi entered the courtyard, Lian''er, who came over, immediately noticed that something was wrong with Chu Mo Xi. "What is the boss scratching about?" Boss, what''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s itchy!" After Chu Moxi finished scratching her arms and neck, her hands were busy.


    "Boss, stop scratching, your skin''s broken." Lian''er cried out in alarm. Chu Moxi had already exposed her neck without even realizing it.


    "Let it go!" Chu Moxi scratched a few more times in annoyance.


    "I''ll go find the ointment." Lian ran into the house.


    Chu Moxie lowered her head to take a glance and discovered that her arm was actually covered in red lumps. Moreover, she didn''t even need to look to know that there were quite a few lumps on her neck. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been itching like this.


    For no reason at all, so many red lumps really wanted her life!


    Later on, Chu Moxi used the medicine to soak in the bath, and then she applied the ointment on herself. Only then did the red lumps on her body begin to dissipate. Chu Moxi only thought that there was something wrong with her skin, which was why she didn''t pay much attention to the red blotches on her skin.

 C83

    When she finally felt refreshed, Chu Moxi came out of her room. Then, he directly went to the lobby and flashed into the hidden door at the side of the lobby. It was just a secret room with walls.


    Chu Mo Xi forcefully pushed the wall to her right and the wall moved. It was a stone door, and there was a bell on the stone door. Chu Mo Xi pulled it, and the stone door opened from the inside.


    Entering through the stone door was a flight of stairs. As he slowly walked down the stairs, he saw another world.


    Inside, there were all sorts of girls. Everyone was busy with work, and this was the gathering place of Chu Moxi''s intelligence report from the capital of the Mu Ling Empire.


    When you see what''s in the basement, you''ll be wondering why it looks so familiar. It''s like an assembly line.


    There was a passageway on the far left, and there was a continuous stream of information falling out of the notification. Then, under the notification, someone immediately read the information. Then, someone immediately recorded the information on a scroll and placed the recorded scroll on a special shelf.


    That''s right, this was the assembly line. At that time, in order to complete this set of procedures, Chu Moxi had put in a lot of effort. Fortunately, she used a Divine Thief and was familiar with all kinds of mechanical designs.


    However, this process was still unqualified in her heart.


    In the short span of two months, with the development of her intelligence network, Chu Moxi''s influence had already begun to expand within the Mu Spirit Empire. She believed that it wouldn''t be long before she would cover the entire Mu Ling Empire.


    Of course, don''t think that this is her end. Her ambition is more than that.


    She had thought about it. In order to protect herself as well as the people she wanted to protect, she would not be passive anymore. She would control everything in her hands, and the Mu Ling Empire would only be the beginning.


    Seeing Chu Moxi enter, no one left their post. It was as though Chu Moxi didn''t even exist.


    Chu Moxi was very satisfied with this. After circling around the basement, she returned to her room.


    The interior of the room was currently cultivating. After consuming the Yin-Yang Image, her spirit energy had recovered. As her spirit energy recovered, her painting started to reopen.


    Unexpectedly, after this period of cultivation, she had already reached the ninth level of the Spirit Master realm. She was only a step away from entering the Spirit Master realm. As the number of purple threads in her Dantian increased, becoming more and more abundant, Chu Moxi was overjoyed. It seemed that she wasn''t far from entering the realm of a Spirit Master.


    Every time she reached a level, the purple threads would fill up her dantian before transforming into a violet shadow that added a little more purple.


    As the amount of spiritual energy Chu Moxi absorbed increased, the purple threads in her dantian were finally overflowing. With a "pu" sound, Chu Moxi''s cultivation level went from the ninth level of the Spirit Master Realm to the first rank of a Spirit Master.


    Chu Moxi lightly exhaled and then maintained the circulation of her Dantian. The purple threads slowly began to gather and finally flew above her Dantian, hiding on top of the purple shadow.


    Chu Moxi could clearly feel that this shadow was actually a bit like the silhouette of a phoenix. However, it was still blurry.


    His dantian continued to circulate as it absorbed the spiritual energy, turning it into purple threads ¡­


    Only when Lian''er rushed into Chu Moxi''s room with the report did she interrupt her cultivation.


    Chu Moxi opened her eyes and saw Lian''er''s ice-cold face. "What''s going on?"


    Lian''er spread out the information in her hands and said, "Xiao Han Tower is preparing to take action against Luo Sha Tower."


    "Finally made a move? "Go inform the others that the first stage of the exam has begun. Those who fail the exam, come straight to the logistics." Chu Moxi raised her head slightly, and from her tone, one could hear a hint of playfulness.


    "Yes." Lian''er''s face lit up with a smile. If those little bastards were allowed to stay in the Intelligence Hall all day, they would probably be depressed to the point of suicide.


    Boss'' punishment was indeed wise. Those brats that would rather die than lose face than endure the pain, they would probably pass the examination even if they had to risk their lives! According to what they said, as long as he didn''t become a woman, fighting to the death was worth it.


    "Let Facial Paralysis and the others go to different places to collect some talented orphans. There''s no need for many people, just enough to refine them." The Raksha Restaurant had already stabilized, so they began to train the next batch of people.


    "Yes."


    Two blocks away from the Duke of Chu''s mansion, in the western part of the capital, was a large mansion. It used to be the residence of an official in the capital, but after the official was fired, the mansion was sealed. Not long ago, a mysterious man bought it for the government.


    Within a few days, this place had become the base of Raksha Restaurant. Raksha Restaurant had even put up a sign outside the entrance.


    Only Raksha would dare to be so brazen as an assassin.


    At this moment, outside the residence, many figures were rapidly approaching it.


    "Don''t alert the enemy!" The man at the front was obviously their leader, he said, waving his right hand.


    Instantly, the people behind him entered the residence. Their movements were light and agile, resembling ghosts.


    Meanwhile, Raksha Restaurant was very quiet and dark.


    After a short moment, they all jumped into the courtyard. Their movements were extremely agile, only emitting a small amount of energy. It was practically unheard-of. It seemed like these people were all of extraordinary strength.


    At last their leader came in, and was at the head of the procession, ready to give orders to enter the house. Suddenly, the entire Raksha Restaurant lit up. This was what it meant to be brightly lit. He couldn''t find a single corner in the yard that wasn''t lit up by any lights.


    "Oh no, I''ve fallen into a trap." The leader immediately stopped and wanted to lead his men out of the courtyard, but he found that there were more than 20 people wearing Rakshasi masks around the courtyard. All of them were at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Master Stage.


    "Sorry, there''s no turning back." A figure slowly walked out from inside.


    It was a light blue robe and a face so beautiful that even women would be jealous. "His gaze was as sharp as a knife, and he actually wore a hint of a smile on his face.


    "Are you the boss behind the scenes in Luo Sha House?" The leader stared at the breathtakingly beautiful man in front of him.


    "No." Ouyang Ziyun seriously replied.


    No? That person was almost struck by lightning. Big brother, don''t think that just because you''re handsome you can tell lies with your eyes open.


    You have already put up a sign saying that this is the Raksha Restaurant, and now you''re saying that you aren''t?


    I''m sorry, but that was a mistake on your part. He just said that he was not the boss of the Rakshasi [1], and he didn''t say that he wasn''t in the Rakshasi [2]?


    "Regardless of whether you are one or not, we will destroy your courtyard today. Remember to report this matter to our Xiao Han Tower when we arrive at the hall of the underworld." The leader was rather conceited as he slowly said these words.


    "The chief instructor said that the time limit for today''s first stage of the assessment is one incense stick. You can decide how to pass the assessment." Ouyang Ziyun''s beautiful lips let out a sentence.


    "Instructor Ouyang, please wait for our result!" The young and tender voices made the people from Xiao Han House think that they had walked into the wrong place.


    "Little bastards, keep your skin tight. You won''t be able to pass the exam. The main instructor said to do some logistics." At that time, not only will the head instructor not let you off, but he will also be dragged into this mess by you guys, especially since Chief Liu has already spoken. Ouyang Ziyun solemnly stated his punishment.


    He wasn''t just bluffing, everyone knew how ruthless the Chief Instructor and Director Liu were.


    "Yes ¡­" His voice was already trembling.


    "Unfortunately, the incense has already been lit since I came out!" Ouyang You quietly took out a third of the incense stick that had already been burned.


    "Instructor Ouyang, you cheated ¡­" One bitter voice after another rang out, and then, their figures simultaneously flew out.


    F * ck, you guys actually attacked without informing me! The people from Xiao Han Tower had dark expressions on their faces. They had been caught unprepared and had been caught unprepared.


    Wait, aren''t they at the early stage of the Spiritual Master Stage? Why did it take so much effort for his group of Psionic Reaching Realm to reach its peak?


    Very soon, the people from Xiao Han House found something strange. However, this was just the beginning.


    Only when they began to perform their sword techniques slowly would the terror and strangeness be considered as fear.


    It was a very ordinary sword technique. If used on their bodies, it would exceed the normal explosive force.


    As time passed, more and more people died in Xiao Han Tower.


    As more and more people died on Xiao Han Tower''s side, their speed at killing their opponents became faster and faster.


    The leader was becoming more and more alarmed. He wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t. Although he was at the peak of the Spiritual Master Stage, the other side had used two people to hold him back. Seeing his subordinates being killed one by one and then the other side joining his battle, the pressure on him increased step by step.


    In the end, he was pierced into a beehive by the sword and fell.


    When the last leader fell, the incense stick in front of Ouyang Ziyun burnt out.


    A drop of perspiration the size of a bean flowed out from everyone''s masked chins. How dangerous!


    "Instructor Ouyang, have we passed the assessment yet?" His voice was somewhat urgent, and the Rakshasi mask on his face was removed one by one, revealing the youthful faces one after another.


    "Your assessment ¡­" Ouyang Ziyun seemed to be fishing for flavor, but he actually stopped here. He was truly worried to death.


    "How is it?"


    "He passed the test." Ouyang Ziyun mercifully gave them the answer they wanted the most.


    "Yay ¡­" After all, they were just a group of children. Ouyang''s four words had made them jump with excitement.


    "Alright!" Congratulations on the end of the first stage of the exam, and your reward head instructor has already instructed you to do so. " A mysterious smile appeared on Ouyang Ziyun''s face.


    Hearing that there were rewards, everyone became even more excited.


    "A day off and everyone will be rewarded with twenty thousand gold coins." Ouyang Ziyun had a smile plastered on his face. He had been inseparable from them for the past three months, and seeing them grow up gave him a sense of accomplishment.


    "Yes." With a holiday and gold coins as rewards, he was truly blessed! Although they were all orphans, it was good for them to hang out together.


    "The day after tomorrow, enter the second stage, I wish you good luck." The muscles on Ouyang Ziyun''s face twitched. He had a deep understanding of the second stage because he was someone who had personally experienced the second stage.


    "Yes ¡­" Their smiling faces seemed to wish that they had a pair of wings to fly out and play with.


    Ouyang waved at them, then turned and walked back into the house.

 C84

    Just as Ouyang Shuo entered the house, he heard a voice from behind him.


    "Ouyang!"


    He turned around in alarm and saw Chu Moxi standing there, looking at him.


    "Greetings, boss." Ouyang respectfully bowed towards Chu Moxi.


    "How is the examination?" Chu Moxi asked as she slowly walked to the chair at the top of the hall and sat down.


    "Passing the exam with great danger seems like an act of arrogance." Ouyang walked up to Chu Moxi and reported.


    "Don''t worry about it for now. When the second stage comes, they will naturally tighten their proud tails." There was a smile in her eyes as she said, "You think too highly of yourself?" It was easy to deal with!


    "Yes." Seeing the smile on Bai Ruochen''s face, Ouyang Ziyun shivered. He could imagine the miserable lives of those little brats in the future.


    "Ouyang, prepare yourself to receive the next batch of people. I have already started recruiting for Facial Paralysis, which is about five times more than what I have now. According to my training plan, only one fifth is enough if I leave it. " As she spoke, a piece of white paper appeared in Chu Moxi''s hand. On it was a complete training plan.


    "Yes ¡­" Ouyang Ziyun leaned over and swept his eyes over the training plan. He was shocked when he saw it and almost fell down in excitement. Seeing her subordinate fall, Chu Moxi naturally reached out her right hand to help him.


    A hint of awkwardness flashed across Ouyang Ziyun''s face as he was supported by Chu Moxi. He immediately stood straight as if he had touched fire. That... "I understand."


    Chu Moxi magnanimously retracted her hand, not saying a word.


    "Holy shit, what''s going on?" Chu Moxi suddenly felt her hand itch. Her gaze swept across the room. This was really incredible. The fingers on her right hand were starting to get red again.


    Isn''t this too strange? Chu Moxi threw down the training paper, glanced at her hand, and then looked at Ouyang Ziyun.


    She remembered that the last time she got a red blotch, it was due to that ruthless and dangerous man. Could it be that ¡­


    "This ¡­" Chu Moxi thought of a possibility. Her expression changed before returning to normal. Without a trace, she kept her hands inside her sleeves. "Ouyang, please make the arrangements on the proposal!"


    "Then the Xiao Han Tower ¡­" Ouyang Ziyun wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    "Xiao Han House?" If he wants to cause trouble, just let him! "Just let him come and go, the day after tomorrow Yang Fan will come back and take charge." Chu Moxi''s tone was light and indifferent. Right now wasn''t the time to rein in the net. She still needed to frighten Mu Hanyue for a while.


    "Yes." With Instructor Yang here, he naturally didn''t have to worry. Ouyang Ziyun was relieved.


    "On the other hand, if these brats were to go out and provoke any trouble, you are not allowed to clean up their mess. Just remember what you want them to do, and there will be consequences." If they weren''t wrong, then who knows what might happen during their vacation! As for Chu Moxi, she warned Ouyang Ziyun in advance not to clean up their mess.


    If they couldn''t handle all these things, what did she want them for?


    "This ¡­" Ouyang Ziyun was a little perturbed. "Boss, aren''t you being a bit too ruthless?" She could have predicted that they would cause a commotion, but she still wanted to let them cause a ruckus and let them handle it on their own?


    "What is it? "Do you have any objections?" Chu Moxi looked at Ouyang Ziyun in amusement. Why did it feel like he was an old hen protecting a chick?


    If Ouyang Ziyun knew that he was just a hen in Chu Moxi''s eyes, who knew what his reaction would be.


    "I don''t dare!" Ouyang Ziyun lowered his head. "You have a problem with boss?" Did he dare? His indenture was in the hands of his boss.


    "Yes, I''m leaving." After saying this, Chu Moxi immediately left.


    A group of youths dressed in blue passed by the main gate of Duke Chu''s mansion as they made their way to another street.


    "Captain, it''s rare to see a holiday today, so we''ll go to the restaurant and celebrate passing the first phase of the exam." A tanned young man said to the fair youth who was walking in the middle.


    "Well, it''s a good celebration, but it''s better to keep your skin tight." The teenager named Bai Jing nodded. His name was Lin Tao, and he was appointed by Ouyang as the team leader due to his maturity and steadiness.


    "We obey the captain''s orders." The others stood still and replied seriously.


    "Obedient my ass, aren''t you going to lead the way?" Lin Tao kicked the dark-skinned youth, Ning Wen, who was the closest to him.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" When Ning Wen saw Lin Tao kicking towards her, she immediately dodged. Just then, a palanquin passed by him.


    And then, tragedy struck. Ning Wen just happened to turn sideways and run into the palanquin. The palanquin shook, and if it were not for the fact that the carriage bearers were steady, the palanquin would have already flipped over.


    "Ah ¡­" Shouts of surprise came from inside.


    When Ning Wen, who had just barely managed to stabilize himself, saw that he had caused trouble, he stood there stupidly for a moment.


    A maid who was walking on the other side immediately lifted the curtain and asked, "Madam, are you alright?"


    "What''s going on?" Inside the palanquin, Chu Mu''s face was filled with anger. Because of the fall of the carriage last time, she had a shadow, so she changed to a palanquin. She didn''t think that she would almost fall out of the palanquin after returning to her mother''s house today.


    "Reporting to Madam, the palanquin was run over by someone." The maid glanced at Ning Wen and then explained.


    "Capture that coachman for me." After she fell like that last time, she had already lost her temper and had nowhere to vent it on. In this period of time, Lin Luobai had completely ignored her, and today, she was originally going back to the palace to complain to her mother, but she almost fell again. How could Chu Mu not be angry?


    "Madam ¡­" The maidservant looked at the ten over youths behind Ning Wen with a troubled expression.


    At this time, Ning Wen, who knew he was in the wrong, walked over to apologize to Chu Mu: "Sorry, young lady. It was all my fault just now. I bumped into young lady''s carriage."


    "Sorry? Did I just get someone to cut you up and say that you''re sorry? " Chu Mu''s words carried mockery.


    When Ning Wen heard Chu Mu''s words, he became unhappy. He had already apologized to her, so what else could she do? "I already apologized, what else do you want ¡­"


    Saying this, Ning Wen charged towards the carriage. Standing behind him, Lin Tao immediately pulled back the impulsive Ning Wen and spoke to Chu Mu. Young lady, it is our fault that we bumped into your carriage. However, you were not injured, so it is not good for you to not spare anyone, right? "


    "Then I won''t let you off, what''s wrong?" Chu Mu looked disdainfully at Lin Tao and Ning Wen.


    The commotion finally attracted the attention of the guards at the front gate of Duke Chu''s mansion. The two guards approached them, "Hey, hey ¡­" "This is Duke Chu''s residence, what are you all doing ¡­"


    When the two guards saw Chu Mu in the palanquin, they immediately bowed and said: "Third Miss, you''ve returned!"


    "He''s back, but he''s also being bullied at the gate." Chu Mu''s expression turned ugly.


    "It''s all our fault, please enter the mansion, Third Miss." The two guards said their goodbyes to Chu Mu.


    Chu Mu coldly snorted and walked out of the palanquin, "All of you better greet them properly." Before she left, she glared fiercely at Lin Tao and the others.


    "Yes." After the two guards saw Chu Mu enter the mansion, they turned around and said to Lin Tao and Ning Wen: "Who are you two? You actually dare to bully our Young Miss. "


    "Is Duke Chu''s third young miss amazing? You won''t let me off just like that? " Lin Tao and Ning Wen''s faces were filled with anger. The brothers behind them all stood behind them.


    With the addition of eighteen people, the pressure on the two guards immediately increased. They took a step back and said, "You guys wait here."


    After throwing down these harsh words, one of the guards went into the mansion to call for someone.


    "Just wait."


    Before long, two squads of guards came rushing out of Duke Chu''s mansion, they were about one hundred people.


    After Duke Chu''s guards left the mansion, they immediately surrounded Lin Tao and the others.


    Who were Lin Tao and the others? If they could take him down like this, then what was Rakshasi doing?


    "Attack!" Lin Tao and the rest were also furious, this Duke Chu Mansion was too unreasonable.


    How strong were Lin Tao and the rest? And what level of strength did the Duke Chu Palace possess? Within a few breaths, all of the guards had their arms and legs broken.


    Being beaten up like this in front of his own house, was there still anyone left to watch? It was finally time to alert the big boss up above.


    When Lin Xuan arrived with nearly 50 blood guards, he saw the Duke Chu Palace''s guards rolling around on the ground. Over 20 youths were standing there with dark expressions on their faces.


    "Why have you come to my Duke Chu''s Mansion?" With a dark expression, Lin Xuan spoke up.


    "It''s not us who are causing trouble, it''s your Duke Chu Residence that is unwilling to let you off." Lin Tao''s tone wasn''t good.


    "No matter what the reason is, since you''ve rejected the Duke Chu''s honor, you must keep your life." As he spoke, a sword appeared in his hand, and two of the blood guards behind him blocked a youth. It was clear that they weren''t the guards from before.


    One could tell from the murderous aura on their bodies.


    "Let''s see if your Duke Chu Palace has the ability to do so." As Lin Tao spoke, he slowly drew his sword and blocked Lin Xuan.


    The more he thought about it, the more astonished he became. This young man''s strength was truly formidable. His swordsmanship was so powerful that it was practically omnipresent.


    A mere first rank Spirit Master had actually caught him, a peak Spirit Master, off guard. He had even been injured from time to time.


    While Lin Tao was battling Lin Xuan, he was also paying attention to the other disciples'' fights. He did not kill Lin Xuan, but only wanted to delay him. The other brothers began to deal with the blood guards one by one.


    By the time Lin Xuan discovered Lin Tao''s purpose, it was already too late. The fifty blood guards were all but gone.


    "You all deserve to die!" Lin Xuan''s red eyes were filled with killing intent as he attacked Lin Tao. He had single-handedly taught all of these blood guards to Lin Ruo. Now they had lost 50 today, how could he not be angry?


    Lin Tao smirked, "Today, I''ve been taught the skills of General Lin from the Duke Chu Palace. I''ll pay you a visit another time." After saying this, Lin Tao''s movement technique began to change.


    Lin Tao had been standing right in front of Lin Xuan, but now he was right behind him. In the end, Lin Tao left a sword on Lin Xuan''s back before he left with a few people.


    "Boss, bad news." Lian''er hurriedly opened the door to Chu Moxi''s room.


    "Lian''er, why are you so rash?" Chu Moxi carefully wiped off the purple shadow in her hand and asked as she glanced at Lian''er, who had just walked in.


    "Boss, the training team is fighting with the blood guards of Duke Chu Palace''s General Lin!" Lian''er said anxiously.


    "Oh!" Did you win? " Chu Moxi gently touched the purple shadow and casually asked.


    "We''ve won ¡­" Um, boss, you don''t blame them? " Lian''er asked slowly.


    "If they didn''t win, then I would blame them. If they did, then what can I blame them for?" Right, is there anyone who has died? " Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. If the blood guards couldn''t win, then it would mean that she, Chu Moxi, had been utterly humiliated.


    "He didn''t die. Duke Chu''s Mansion lost 50 blood guards, and General Lin Xuan died." Lian''er truthfully reported.


    "Yes, Liu Fu will be back tonight and ask him to suppress them." I''m afraid it''s going to end up like this again.


    "Yes ¡­"

 C85

    Today was the appointed day to meet that eccentric alchemist. Last night, Liu Fu specially rushed back to the capital to see Chu Moxi off to the alchemist''s place.


    Early in the morning, Chu Moxi wore a light purple dress and got on the carriage that Liu Fu had prepared.


    After the carriage left the capital city, it jolted its way north for who knows how long.


    He only knew that the further he went, the more remote he became. He only stopped when he arrived at a place surrounded by mountains.


    "Madam, the rest of the road is not suitable for carriages. You must walk." Liu Fu''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    "Yes." Chu Moxi pulled open the curtain of the carriage and slowly walked out. She looked at the dense forest and frowned.


    This alchemist''s temper is really weird! Was he a recluse, living in such a deep forest?


    After Chu Mo Xi got off the horse carriage, Liu Fu led the horse carriage to a big tree and tied it up. Then, he placed the horse carriage in a clearing in the mountain and led the way for Chu Mo Xi.


    There wasn''t a complete path in the forest. If not for Liu Fu leading the way, Chu Moxi would not have been able to find the place.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Chu Moxi could occasionally hear the roars of spirit beasts from the forest.


    "Facial paralysis, what level is this apothecary at?" Chu Moxi thought of something and asked.


    "Madam, I''m not sure of his exact tier. I only know that he is a master in the world of apothecaries." The muscles on Liu Fu''s face twitched as cold sweat flowed down his back. God, please forgive him for telling lies, but he really doesn''t know! This was the apothecary that the palace lord sought, and he couldn''t reveal the truth.


    "Oh?" Without the expected answer, Chu Moxi was slightly disappointed. This Spirit Pill of Zhu Bajie''s was no ordinary pill. The requirements were extremely high as well. It had to be at least a tier 6 alchemist. However, it was hard to find an apothecary now, so she had no choice but to give it a shot.


    "Yes ¡­" Liu Fu didn''t dare to turn back, afraid that his wife would discover some clues.


    Along the way, they walked and stopped. It wasn''t until it was almost dark that they saw an open area in the distance.


    At this moment, Liu Fu stopped in his tracks, "Madam, that alchemist lives in there. According to his request, your subordinate can only send you here. After you cover your eyes, someone will naturally bring you in. "


    "Mm, you can go." Waving her hand towards Liu Fu, Chu Moxi glanced at the open space that Liu Fu pointed to, then took out a purple veil from the painting, covering her eyes.


    The surroundings immediately became pitch-black. Chu Moxi slowly closed her eyes and used her mind to sense everything around her.


    Not long after, she could feel a slight breeze blowing on her face and then she felt that someone was standing in front of her.


    Shang Chen stared unblinkingly at the person he had been missing for a long time. She had lost some weight, and he really wanted to embrace her ¡­ Resisting the thought, he looked greedily at her face.


    "Have you seen enough?" After a long while, Chu Moxi''s ice-cold voice rang out.


    Shang Chen''s heart skipped a beat, but he did not reply. With a wave of his right hand, a purple belt appeared in his hand. One end of the belt flew up into the air and landed in Chu Moxi''s hand.


    Chu Moxi reacted almost instantly as she grabbed the belt. "Could it be a mute?" I''m sorry, I don''t have a good tone. "


    Shang Chen''s body froze for a moment, and then he slowly moved his feet. This area was built extremely smoothly, without even a little bulge.


    Perhaps because she felt that she had said something important, Chu Moxi followed Shang Chen''s lead and left.


    A bend from the empty space was a mountain stream. At the very end of the mountain stream was actually a wooden house.


    Shang Chen slowly led Chu Moxi into the wooden house. The structure of the house was almost exactly the same as that of Swallow Valley, but there was an extra platform with all kinds of spiritual herbs on it. A faint medicinal fragrance wafted in the air.


    After guiding Chu Moxi to the wooden bed and sitting her down, Shang Chen stood in front of her without moving.


    "Master, I want you to refine a Rank 6 Spirit Pill for my unconscious Spirit Beast to eat." I wonder if master is confident? " Covered in eyes, Chu Moxi slowly spoke as she stared in the direction of the alchemist.


    Chu Mo Xi answered with silence, but she didn''t mind. She slowly took out a spiritual herb from the painting, and with every herb she took out, the pill refiner would take it from her.


    It was as if they had reached a tacit understanding.


    Finally, when the pill formula was given out, Chu Mo Xi felt a touch of ice-cold. It was as cold as ice and as cold as someone else in her heart.


    Chu Moxi''s fingers retracted back as if they were on fire, but the other party didn''t seem to have noticed.


    Chu Mo Xi retracted her hand and frowned. There was still a chill remaining on her fingertip. Could this apothecary be a female?


    Don''t blame Chu Moxi for her speculation. After her own experience, she was basically allergic to males when she was near them, and not females.


    Since there was no reaction when she came into contact with this apothecary previously, this apothecary should be a female.


    Just as Chu Moxi was mulling over her thoughts, Shang Chen arranged all the spiritual herbs on the table. The pill in his hand slowly spread out, as if the softness of Chu Moxi''s jade-like finger was still left on his finger.


    As he turned his head to look at Chu Moxi who was sitting on the wooden bed, Shang Chen''s storage ring flashed and his brown Cauldron appeared on the table.


    At the same time, he slowly opened his hands, and an ice-cold aura immediately spread throughout the wooden house.


    Suddenly, the aura stopped.


    Just when Chu Moxi was frowning, something unknown happened. Suddenly, a thick cloak appeared around her body. This caused Chu Moxi to be stunned for a moment. Her fingers gripped the edge of her cloak, thinking of something.


    The cold aura spread out again, and a milky white flame appeared in Shang Chen''s hand.


    Shang Chen skillfully poured the fire into the cauldron, and then controlled the ignition. After stabilizing himself, he began to place the Spirit Grass into the Cauldron with his right hand.


    One after the other, they moved skillfully as if they had used them thousands of times.


    The fire wrapped around the elixir, giving it a spiritual liquid. At this time, the faint fragrance of the elixir began to disperse.


    Chu Moxi, who was sitting at the side, clenched her hands tightly. She only had one set of ingredients and hoped that the alchemist would be able to create it in one go.


    After the seven spiritual herbs had all turned into spiritual liquid, Shang Chen finally poured the Silver Flower of the Flaming Tree into it.


    The cauldron began to tremble, and even the flame began to rise and fall. Shang Chen''s eyes narrowed, and at the same time, his large palm started to emit a faint cold spirit essence.


    As the spirit energy was channeled into the cauldron, the fire started to calm down and the cauldron no longer shook.


    The fire tree silver flower rolled in the fire and turned into spirit liquid. Then, under Shang Chen''s control, the eight masses of spirit liquid slowly approached and began to fuse together. However, the sequence of fusion was different.


    The fragrance of the air herbs became stronger and stronger as the last eight types of elixirs fused together.


    The ball of spirit liquid churned, becoming more and more solid. In the end, a pill with lines on it churned. The fire began to die down slowly before finally being absorbed into Shang Chen''s body. He waved his right hand, causing the medicinal pill to roll into the jade bottle.


    Only then did Shang Chen let out a long sigh of relief, raising his right hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi slowly got down from the wooden bed and walked over to Shang Chen.


    When Shang Chen was not paying attention, she suddenly stretched out her hand from behind his back and wrapped it around his waist.


    "You ¡­" Shang Chen''s eyes were wide open in disbelief. He could not help but let out a cry.


    "Do you know how I guessed it?" Chu Moxie''s face was not the slightest bit surprised. The face buried into Shang Chen''s back had a hint of a smile on it.


    "How?" The four words were written with a trembling voice, indicating the excitement in Shang Chen''s heart.


    "Icy cold. This is Chenchen''s unique icy cold. Her temperament, this is Chenchen''s temperament. "Care, it belongs to Chenchen ¡­" Before Chu Moxi could finish her sentence, Shang Chen turned around and pulled her tightly into his embrace.


    A lost treasure! She was his alone!


    "Xi Er ¡­" After two months, he finally embraced her again.


    "Chenchen ¡­" She knew that she would never be afraid of his touch, because he was Chenchen. As for the others, what did it matter?


    That night, Chu Moxi brought out Zhu Bajie, who had turned into a stone egg, from the painting. Shang Chen then poured spirit essence into Zhu Bajie''s body, until the original form of Zhu Bajie was revealed.


    Only then did Chu Moxi carefully feed the Spirit Pill to Zhu Bajie. Then, Chu Moxie and Shang Chen fixed their eyes on Zhu Bajie, waiting for his reaction.


    However, there was no reaction from Zhu Bajie''s body. Even his fur didn''t move at all. Just when Chu Moxi thought that the Spirit Pill had no effect, a white light suddenly shot out from Zhu Bajie''s body. Then, Zhu Bajie''s originally drooping ears slowly started to perch up.


    The weak aura on its body gradually became more and more intense.


    In the end, Zhu Bajie''s entire body glowed with white light, and his closed eyes opened lazily.


    When it opened its eyes, the white light from its body was also absorbed into its body. At the end, when all the white light had disappeared, Zhu Bajie revealed a satisfied expression, "This sleep is so comfortable!"


    "Do you want to sleep again?" At this moment, Chu Moxi''s voice was absolutely gentle. It was the kind of gentleness that would cause goosebumps to appear on one''s skin.


    "I do ¡­" Zhu Bajie answered almost without thinking.


    "Get out and sleep for this old lady." Then, Chu Moxie directly kicked Zhu Bajie out of the room.


    From outside, Zhu Bajie''s dissatisfied voice could be heard. "Stingy woman, this pig is the one that is seriously ill. Treat this pig like that. This pig is going to complain about you ¡­"


    Unfortunately, it had already been completely ignored by Chu Moxie. Currently, Chu Moxi was lying on Shang Chen''s body, contentedly sleeping with suspicion.


    In the past two months, she had not had a good night''s sleep. But today, with Chenchen by her side, she could have a good night''s sleep.

 C86

    At this moment, the Treasure Trading Pavilion was packed with people. All of them were neatly dressed up and standing at the entrance.


    Ji Qi was standing right in front, and Ji Ling''Er was standing beside him.


    "Rumble, rumble rumble ¡­"


    At this time, the sound of hooves echoed from afar.


    A few scarlet snow riders arrived from afar, filling the air with dust. The people riding on these red snow riders were all extraordinarily powerful, bringing with them a strong, biting cold aura.


    Especially the young man at the very front, who had a mischievous smile on his face and even his thick eyebrows were rippling. He seemed to be smiling all along, with his fair skin, handsome features, and perfect temperament.


    The horse team arrived at the Treasure Trading Pavilion before stopping. The youth at the front jumped off his horse and waved his right hand. The lower part of his white jade belt, which had been pushed up against his waist, fell down as it drew a perfect curve in the air.


    The two men behind him also dismounted and stood behind him.


    "Greetings, Young Lord!" Ji Yun and Ji Ling''er immediately cupped their hands and bowed towards the young man.


    The others bowed, not daring to speak. So this was the young master of their Treasure school, Ji Boya.


    "Yes, it''s just an inspection. There''s no need to be so polite." His tone was very gentle, not at all like that of a young lord high above him.


    "Yes sir!" Ji Yun and Ji Ling''er stood up straight.


    Amongst the crowd, Ji Cheng`er looked at Ji Boya, who was standing at the front, and his charming face darkened.


    Previously, she could have wished to have the chance to speak to this person. Now, she had already lost the qualifications to do so.


    "Disperse!" Ji Bo Ya waved her hands. After she finished her sentence, she brought the two guards to follow Ji Yun and Ji Ling''Er into the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    Ji Chenger took a long time to retract his gaze and left with the crowd ¡­


    In the substitute elder''s office, Ji Boya was currently holding the treasure book in her hand and flipping through it unhurriedly.


    The two bodyguards behind him had no expression on their faces at all, while Ji Ling''Er and Ji Hao stood there nervously while bowing.


    Suddenly, Ji Boya stopped what he was doing and put the account book on the table.


    "High-grade Spirit Grass, Flaming Tree Silver Flower, Thousand Steps Vine Essence, Purple Star Snake Fruit, Bushu Heart, Mandala Purple Vine, Purple Fairy Grass, Nether Ghost Grass, Dragon and Phoenix Fruit, Three-Yuan Condensation Pine." "Even the Golden Heart Swallowing Python Beast Crystal was taken away by a buyer. Seems like the Beijing branch is truly formidable!" Ji Boya''s tone was very bland, which made Ji Yun and Ji Ling''Er quite nervous.


    "It was the VIP in room number 1 who took it away." Ji Qi lowered his head and reported.


    "Room number 1?" Others might not know about the identity of the VIP in the VIP box of each department, but how could the young master not know that he, Ji Boya, was exchanging for a treasure box?


    The room number one had been sent to the hands of the Cold Fury Palace''s PR Protector, Bing Sen, by the Pavilion Master.


    However, Cold Fiend Palace had never been used. Ji Boya couldn''t help but be suspicious of such a large sum of money that had suddenly appeared.


    "It''s a young master from a super family." Ji Ling''Er reported to Ji Boya as if she was offering a treasure.


    Hearing Ji Ling''er''s words, Ji Boya, who was carrying a teacup, unceremoniously spat out a mouthful of tea onto the table.


    "Who?" The one who picked up the spirit grass was a young master from a super family? Which super family is it? "


    "I don''t know, he said he''s from a super family." Ji Ling''Er raised her head and answered.


    "You don''t have brains? He said he was from a super family, so he was it? "Something''s wrong..." Suddenly, Ji Boya had a bad premonition. That person couldn''t have taken the spiritual herb away for nothing, right? He raised his head and saw the stupefied expressions on Ji Yun and Ji Ling''er''s faces. He now knew that what he was worried about was the truth.


    "Because he said they are from a super family, you decided to rope him in? And then gave them the spiritual herbs for nothing? " Ji Boya''s eyes darkened. If they were truly taken away by the Palace, then it would be great. The Palace and the Palace were the equivalent of super families. Using these spiritual herbs to curry favor with the Palace was the best that they could do.


    The problem was that all the spiritual herbs had been swindled away, and it was still unknown who had swindled them away.


    "Young Master, he has the jade slip from room number 1." Ji Qi explained nervously.


    "Are you sure?" Kyboa asked, looking up.


    "This... "Because the jade slip was turned into dust at the beginning, so ¡­" Ji Yun''s face turned red. Had he really been cheated? Then the loss of the Treasure school ¡­ And then his responsibility would come to fruition.


    "It shattered?" What a unique excuse! Elder Ji, looks like you''re tired of sitting on this seat. " Ji Bo Ya glanced at Ji Qi with her beautiful phoenix eyes, which made the latter shiver uncontrollably.


    "Young master, that person will also come back for the spirit grass. What do you think ¡­" Ji Ling''er was a smart person. She knew that regrets were unnecessary at this point in time. The main point was to find a way to make up for it, and spiritual herbs were the only way.


    "You''re still here to retrieve it?" A light flashed across Ji Boya''s eyes. After a long while, he raised his head and said, "Then let him just swallow it. Just spit it out."


    "Yes ¡­"


    That night, news came from the Treasure Pavilion:


    Three days later, there was a grand auction. The main items on auction were soul-restoring spiritual herbs, as well as the extremely rare treasures of the Treasure Pavilion.


    When the news came out, the entire capital was alarmed. This was the biggest gift of the entire place, the Treasure Pavilion.


    Actually, this was a bait from the Treasure Pavilion, a bait from that swindler.


    The next day, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen left the mountain stream with Zhu Bajie, who had stayed outside of the wooden hut all night.


    When they came out of the forest, Liu Fu was waiting in the carriage, but when he saw that the Palace Mistress and Madam were walking hand in hand, especially since there was a white ball sleeping on her shoulder, his mouth was wide open so that an egg could almost fit in his mouth.


    "Your subordinate pays his respects to the palace master." Liu Fu saluted in panic.


    "Facial paralysis, your words are becoming more and more unsuitable for me!" Chu Moxi glared at Liu Fu. Didn''t he already know that the pill refiner was Chenchen?


    "Madam, your subordinate was wrong." Liu Fu threw a pleading look at the palace master, but unfortunately, his palace master only had their mistress in his heart. He didn''t even see him pleading for help, and in the end, Liu Fu admitted his wrongs.


    "I''ll deal with you when I get back." Chu Moxie rolled her eyes. Don''t think that I will forgive you just because you offered me your good intentions.


    Actually, Chu Moxi was just thinking of becoming a hands-off manager! He''d never been able to find a candidate, so wasn''t this Liu Fu sending himself to be enslaved by him?


    Poor Liu Fu! Tears of sympathy for him!


    Liu Fu had a sullen look on his face. Did he ever see a subordinate as tragic as him? He had to listen to the Madam''s orders, but he had no choice but to listen to the Palace Master''s orders!


    However, he really didn''t know that the Palace Mistress was with an alchemist!


    "Why are you still crying? "To drive the carriage." I''m very angry, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "Yes." Liu Manor''s owner rubbed his nose, he decided to drive the carriage first.


    Inside the horse carriage, Chu Moxie was contentedly lying in Shang Chen''s embrace. As for Zhu Bajie, he had already thrown Bai Wuyan into the corner of the horse carriage.


    Why did you come to disturb my world?


    Zhu Bajie lowered his head. Actually, he wanted to say, "Ice Beauty Man, did your moral integrity get eaten by a dog?" You actually let this stingy woman do as she pleases?


    That night, they returned to the capital. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Lian''er waiting for them there.


    "Lian''er greets Boss and Young Master." When Lian''er saw Shang Chen standing behind Chu Moxi, she immediately greeted him.


    Since Young Master has returned, it''s no wonder that Eldest Brother''s expression wasn''t as ugly as before.


    "Lian''er, why are you waiting in the courtyard?" Chu Moxi understood Lian''er very well. Lian''er also didn''t know when she would return, yet she was waiting here. She must have something urgent.


    "Boss, the Treasure school has released the news that there will be a big auction tomorrow. The spiritual herbs that you need are on the auction table." Lian''er took out an auction list from her storage ring.


    When Chu Moxi heard that she had the spiritual herbs she needed in the Treasure Trading Pavilion, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Prepare the gold coins. We will participate tomorrow night."


    Now that she had the Triple Yuan Pine, she would use it tonight to see its effects. If it wasn''t good, then the quality of the spiritual herbs would have to be higher.


    "Lian''er, I''ll leave Zhu Bajie to you." As she spoke, Chu Moxi tossed Zhu Bajie over to Lian''er and then pulled Shang Chen into the room.


    After entering the room, Chu Moxi was busy taking off her clothes. Shang Chen''s eyes were shining as he looked at her, who seemed a little ''anxious''.


    Just when he thought that Chu Moxi was going to do what he thought she was going to do, Chu Moxi took out the Triple Yuan Pine and threw it to Shang Chen, "Chenchen, help me turn this spiritual herb into spiritual liquid."


    Spirit Refinement Liquid? The muscles on Shang Chen''s face stiffened. He had actually misunderstood her ¡­ With a blush, he released the milky white fire, slowly refining the Triple Layered Pine.


    The Triple Yuan Pine quickly turned into a elixir within Shang Chen''s fire. Chu Moxi immediately lifted up her sleeve, revealing the beautiful man''s painting on her right arm.


    Then, without waiting for Shang Chen''s reaction, he directly covered the painting with the spirit liquid.


    As if the painting was conscious, when Chu Moxi''s spirit liquid covered it, the painting flickered for a moment and then the spirit liquid disappeared.


    Seeing that she had gone through so much trouble to get the pine tree, and it would be a lie to say that it did not hurt.


    However, Chu Moxi knew that the spirit liquid had been absorbed, which meant that the spirit liquid was useful. However, it didn''t have much of an effect.


    Knowing that the pine tree would be useful, Chu Moxi relaxed, "Since the pine tree will be useful, then we must obtain all the spiritual herbs needed to repair the soul in the Treasure Exchange Pavilion." Chu Moxi cooed and did not notice that Shang Chen''s eyes were focused on the painting on her arm.


    "I''ll go with you to the Treasure school tomorrow night." Shang Chen''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then he looked away and said without a trace.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t like him acting against her, he would have long since removed the name of the Treasure Trading Pavilion from the Tian Ling Continent.


    "Thank you, Chenchen ¡­" Chu Moxi naturally knew that Shang Chen wanted to accompany her because he was afraid that she would suffer a loss in the Treasure school. Of course she was happy to have him with her!


    But this time, Chu Moxi did not expect that she would be caught off guard. The Treasure school hadn''t expected that the main character would actually come!

 C87

    The next day, Chu Moxi was standing in the courtyard leisurely basking in the sun while Shang Chen was reading a book beside her. At this moment, a cry for help came from outside.


    Just when Chu Moxi thought that something had happened, she saw an icy-blue figure hastily running in from outside.


    He had a tall and elegant figure, and his clothes were made of fine ice and blue silk. He should have been a handsome noble young master, but at this moment, he lost all of his image as he shouted, "Asgard Master, save me!"


    Wasn''t that the guard from Chenchen? She had seen him in the Treasure school before.


    At this moment, Shang Chen raised his head slightly, and saw that it was actually the icy forest that he had not seen for more than two months.


    Wasn''t he supposed to be in the Nether Realm? Why did he come back? Did he solve that matter?


    "Madam!" "After Bing Sen bowed to Chu Moxi, he looked pitifully at his palace master." Asgard Master, this time, you must save this subordinate. "


    "What is it?" Shang Chen was not a person who blindly protected his friends. He was not muddle-headed and did not agree to Bing Sen''s request. He just asked him to tell him what it was about first.


    "That Luo Ying clan ¡­" This subordinate was drunk by them and then wrote down a marriage contract. This palace master truly didn''t mean it! Your subordinate does not want to marry that man! " Bing Sen''s face was sullen as he stammered his request.


    "Pfft!" A certain woman laughed without giving him any face. After a long while, Chenchen''s subordinate was forced by a woman to write the marriage contract! Haha, too funny!


    When Bing Sen saw that it was his wife, he smiled with a trace of awkwardness flashing across his face.


    Shang Chen looked at Chu Moxi, then his eyes landed on his clansman, Bing Sen. He was really something! Can get drunk...


    "Madam ¡­" Finally, Bing Sen looked at Chu Moxi with an extremely resentful expression.


    In the end, Chu Moxi touched her neck and finally couldn''t bear to laugh anymore, "About that, cough cough ¡­" "You can continue ¡­" Emma, her Chenchen''s subordinates actually have this kind of national treasure!


    "Right now, that male nanny has already caught up. She is stronger than your subordinate, so your subordinate has been unable to shake her off no matter what ¡­" Just as Bing Sen was speaking, the gate to the courtyard was kicked open. He heard a woman''s voice, "Bing Sen, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will still capture you and bring you back to the family for marriage ¡­"


    Her tone was so unyielding that even Chu Moxi was slightly impressed by this woman.


    If she, Chu Moxi, were in his shoes, she would have only quietly stolen the man''s body from him in the middle of the night.


    Nonsense, are you the same kind of people? She, Luo Yannan, is the current head of the Luo Shadow Clan, and you, Chu Moxi, is the thief of the God Thief Realm, Chu Yan.


    Then, he saw a figure rushing in from the entrance. How could he explain it? He wasn''t some peerless beauty. To a playboy like Bing Sen, who had been through tens of thousands of flowers every day, he really couldn''t be counted as one. He also didn''t know why Bing Sen had provoked her.


    However, she could only bear to look. She didn''t look like some peerless beauty who only had an empty appearance. Liu Mei, Peach Blossom''s red lips, and her entire face looked elegant and beautiful.


    While Chu Moxi was sizing up Luo Yannan, Luo Yannan was also sizing up Chu Moxi. She was shocked by Chu Moxi''s appearance at first glance. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen peerless beauties before, but she had never felt that she was inferior to them. However, the feeling Chu Moxi gave her was that she was truly ashamed of her inferiority.


    Seeing Bing Sen standing in front of Chu Moxi, Luo Yannan''s eyes dimmed, and her head drooped down. After a long while, when she raised her head again, the gloominess on her face disappeared, and her confident smile returned. "It''s our first time meeting, and I''ve come to disturb you without any notice. I''m sorry about that." Luo Yannan said magnanimously as she turned to Chu Moxie and Shang Chen.


    "It''s alright, lady''s true nature." A smile broke out on Chu Moxie''s face. From the first moment, she felt that this woman was the true hero amongst women.


    As she looked at the beautiful woman opposite her, she felt bitter. Since the other party was so beautiful, even if she knew that Bing Sen''s lover was her, she wouldn''t be able to hate her because the other party''s temperament made her submit.


    Then, Luo Yannan turned to Bing Sen, "Bing Sen, I still have to find you!"


    "Wife, don''t come over. I won''t marry you even if I die." Bing Sen did not even think about hiding behind Chu Moxi as he felt that his mistress was more reliable than his palace master.


    However, he didn''t notice the look in Shang Chen''s eyes as though he was about to be killed. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t have chosen to hide behind Chu Moxi.


    However, when the ice forest closed in on Chu Moxi, she had already moved away without leaving a trace.


    However, in Luo Yannan''s eyes, the Ice Forest was still very close to Chu Moxi. She lightly parted her lips and said, "You''ve already written down the marriage contract, do you want to regret it?"


    "Wife, you found someone to get drunk and I wrote that. Even if I die, I don''t want to marry you ¡­" Icy Forest shrank his head and said unhappily.


    She put her fingers under her sleeve into her palm, raised her head and smiled at Bing Sen, "I won''t give up. Even if you don''t recognize the marriage contract, I will."


    "You''re a man''s wife. You''re simply unreasonable. Using despicable methods ¡­" Bing Sen immediately jumped up. This woman still didn''t give up, what should he do?


    Whatever Bing Sen said, Luo Yannan didn''t move. She just stared at Bing Sen without blinking.


    Right at this time, Lian''er walked over. Because she was practicing the Art of Ice and Snow, Lian''er''s temperament was like a green lotus on an iceberg.


    Bing Sen immediately came up with an idea, "Witch, with such a fierce person like you, how could I, Bing Sen, even if in this life, like you? I do like exceptional beauties, but it''s not the type to marry them." If you want to marry, you will have to marry her, this kind of green lotus from an ice mountain. " Bing Sen pointed at Lian with one hand and said to Luo Yannan.


    Luo Yannan followed the direction of Bing Sen''s finger and looked at Lian''er. It was both elegant and delicate. This male woman was really not as good as her! His feet staggered and his heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. "I won''t give up ¡­" He seemed to be talking to Bing Sen, but also to himself. With that, she turned and left.


    "Ai ¡­" "Don''t go ¡­" At this moment, Chu Moxie wanted to call out to Luo Yannan, but the other party didn''t seem to hear her and just left without turning back.


    She turned her head and glared at the still furious Bing Sen. She decided that regardless of this treasure, what she could not obtain would always be the best. There would always be a time when he would regret it in the future.


    At this time, Lian''er still didn''t know what had happened. As soon as she put down the tray, Bing Sen walked towards her. "Hello miss, I''m Bing Sen, it''s an honor to meet you." The wind blew towards Yu Xiu with a fan in her slender white hands. The corners of her mouth hooked up, while her beautiful eyes were like water. She first revealed a smile, and she instantly changed from a bedraggled young master to a amorous young master.


    Even Chu Moxi was impressed by the speed at which Bing Sen was changing his face. Even the famous master of changing his face had to acknowledge Bing Sen as his master.


    Lian''er had a cold smile on her face as she said, "Young Master, if you want to find Miss, please go out and take a right turn. There is a Wandering House where you can choose fat Yan."


    Wandering House? Bing Sen unexpectedly wasn''t able to keep up with Lian''er''s jumping pace. Chu Moxi once again burst out laughing. This time, even the corner of Shang Chen''s mouth slightly curled up.


    "You ¡­" Bing Sen glared at Lian''er. This girl was truly Madam Ye''s personal servant girl. What a clever mouth she had, she could even match up to that of a man. Wait, why would I think of a man''s wife? It must be because I''ve been too tired these days that I can''t think straight.


    "Lian''er, Chen and I will go change into the Treasure Pavilion tonight. Remember to change into your clothes." Chu Moxi leaned on the rocking chair and said.


    "Madam, Asgard Master, does this subordinate need to provide cover?" The symbol of the Palace Master was the silver mask on his face. As long as he went there, no one would be able to recognize him.


    The last time they went to the Treasure school, Bing Sen had gone over to cover for them. After that, when he left, he directly used the spiritual energy wings, coupled with his speed and agility, no one found out Shang Chen''s identity.


    "A cover?" Chu Moxi''s eyes shifted to Shang Chen, and she suddenly understood. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile, "Lian''er, go and bring over the two masks that I specially made for you last time at the Raksha Restaurant."


    Lian''er looked at her boss, then looked at Young Master, and immediately understood what her boss was trying to do.


    She immediately turned around to take out the mask as requested by Chu Moxi. Not long after, she returned with two masks in her hands, one gold and one silver. Unlike the other teams in Raksha Restaurant, they had two horns on their heads.


    Compared to the cold and beautiful face that Shang Chen wore, the Raksha mask was much more frightening. Even Bing Sen was stunned! Madam, do you plan on letting the Mistress wear this mask? And it was the two of them?


    Chu Moxie took the golden mask from Lian''er''s hands and put it on her face. Suddenly, she turned her head and jumped in front of Shang Chen, "How is it? "Is it scary?" From under the mask came a ringing laugh.


    "It''s not scary!" How could Dawn be afraid? Shang Chen''s face revealed a gentle smile, for the sake of appearing together with him, she even made two identical masks.


    "Then I''ll put on your mask." Chu Moxi raised her right hand and took the silver mask from Lian''er''s hand. Then, she carefully removed the mask from Shang Chen''s face.


    A breathtakingly beautiful face appeared. Lian''er, who was standing behind Chu Moxi, opened her eyes wide and covered her mouth as she stared at Shang Chen in disbelief. Wasn''t that Prince Chen?


    Then, Chu Moxie carefully put the Rakshasi mask on Shang Chen''s face. After putting it on, she looked left and right to see if it fit.


    "No matter what mask Chenchen wears, her temperament will not change." There was a hint of distress in his voice.


    "Change of temperament?" Shang Chen looked suspiciously at Chu Moxi. Suddenly, his body started to emit some spirit energy. His originally proud and aloof temperament turned into that of an ordinary noble young master.


    "Chenchen is so amazing ¡­" Chu Mo Xi was almost in awe. She glanced at Lian''er and saw that she had recovered from her shock. Only then did she retract her gaze in satisfaction.


    "Madam, Mistress, your subordinate will come to pick you up later." He was more familiar with the Treasure Trading Pavilion. It was better if he followed him and served him. You can also avoid the virgo, by the way.


    "Yes." Shang Chen acknowledged, and Bing Sen left the courtyard.

 C88

    A simple carriage was slowly approaching the Treasure school. Originally, this carriage would not attract anyone''s attention. However, because one of the coachmen was too handsome, they became the sole focus of attention.


    "Look, there''s a handsome guy on the carriage!"


    "Look at the front and look at the back, no matter how you look at him, he''s handsome enough to drive a carriage."


    "..."


    Bing Sen took a pose that he thought was very handsome and slowly stopped the carriage.


    Sitting on his seat, Liu Fu''s expressionless face twitched for the first time. He needed to remind Lord Bing that Madam especially hated flirty people.


    Forget it, since Lord Bing is so happy with his flirting, I shouldn''t ruin his mood.


    "Master Bing, your subordinate will queue up first!" Liu Fu jumped down from the carriage and reported to Bing Sen.


    "Go, go!" Bing Sen waved the jade fan in his hand, and then turned around to look at the horse carriage, "Eldest Young Master, Young Master, we''ve arrived at the Treasure Exchange Pavilion!"


    Not long after, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen slowly emerged from the horse carriage. The golden and silver Rakshasi masks seemed to fit each other very well.


    Lian''er, who was dressed as a servant, followed closely behind. In her arms, she was hugging Zhu Bajie, who had been thrown away by Chu Moxi ever since she had returned to the courtyard.


    Liu Fu had just passed the jade slip from room number 1 to the guard at the entrance of the Treasure Trading Pavilion, who immediately entered.


    In the span of a few breaths, Ji Ling''er hurriedly walked out of the Treasure Trading Pavilion, her eyes searching for the person she was looking for. When she saw Liu Fu, her eyes immediately lit up, but she quickly returned to her usual self.


    "Has young master already come? We''ve been waiting for a long time. " The smile on Ji Ling''Er''s face didn''t change as she walked towards Liu Fu and asked.


    "Our young master and his son have both come to discuss the matter of the spirit grass in exchange for your treasure house." Liu Fu''s eyes swept across Ji Ling''er''s body as he coldly spoke.


    "Yes ¡­" Ji Hao lowered his head and replied respectfully. In fact, in his heart, he wished that he could hack this group of people into eight pieces and trick them into entering the Treasure Exchange Pavilion. What was laughable was that they were about to fall into a trap and didn''t know about it yet. Furthermore, they were using this as a pretext to negotiate their business. Did they really think that she, Ji Ling''er, was a fool?!


    "May I know where the two gongzis are now?" Ji Ling''er scanned the surroundings with her pair of beautiful eyes, but didn''t find any trace of the noble young master.


    "Elder Ji, long time no see!" Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen slowly walked over with Lian''er following closely behind them. On the other hand, Lian''er was following closely behind them with that handsome face of his. It was as though he wasn''t following along Chu Mo Xi''s group at all.


    Ji Ling''er turned her head in shock and saw Chu Moxi and Shang Chen wearing the Rakshasi mask.


    The unique aura of a ''noble'' on Chu Moxie''s body allowed Ji Ling''er to recognize her.


    "Greetings, Young Master!" Ji Ling''er bowed towards Chu Mo Xi.


    "Today, Young Master Japan brought my brother to your place to exchange for a treasure." He indifferently swept a glance at Ji Ling''er and spoke with an arrogant tone.


    Without even looking at Ji Ling''er, Shang Chen cursed. His eyes, nose and heart were all on Xi''er, who could possibly take up any more of his time?


    "Two gongzis, please!" Ji Ling''er looked strangely at the frightening masks on Shang Chen and Chu Moxie''s faces and respectfully said. It seemed that she was someone who was begging for Chu Moxi''s charity.


    Chu Moxi and Shang Chen did not even think twice before following Ji Ling''er into the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    The distance between them and Bing Sen wasn''t slow, and although Ji Ling''er felt that the distance between them was quite large, she didn''t pay too much attention to the fact that Bing Sen was Shang Chen''s bodyguard.


    Under Ji Ling''Er''s lead, the group entered the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    "Young master, there are spirit herbs to recover your soul on the auction list today. The Heart Lantern Nine-Colored Lotus and the Undead Flower." Ji Ling''er''s mission was to let Chu Moxi and the others let down their guard.


    "En, the Death Spirit Flowers are not bad." Actually, Chu Moxi''s heart was dancing. Not only was it not bad! The Dead Spirit Flowers are also known as Dead Spirit Grasses, they are treasures that contain souls! She didn''t expect that the Treasure Pavilion would have such a treasure. She had only seen the introduction on the jade plates in the Pill Sect.


    Whether it was buying, robbing, or stealing, she had to get them.


    The Death Spirit Flowers are not bad? Ji Ling''Er almost vomited blood. These two spiritual herbs that could help her recover her soul were used to exchange for a treasure from the Treasure school. This time, she took them out in order to lure the other party into Young Master Gou.


    "I wonder if young master is satisfied?" Ji Ling''Er asked nervously.


    "Let''s make do with it!" Chu Mo Xi casually said as she swept a glance at Ji Ling''er.


    "Yes." Ji Ling''Er kept calming herself down in her heart. When the young master was done, she would not have to act so subserviently anymore. "Then I''ll go and arrange the auction first."


    "En!" With a cold snort from his nostrils, he finally responded to Ji Ling''er. With a fawning smile on his face, the latter walked out of VIP booth 1.


    Ji Ling''er hurriedly returned to her office and immediately reported to Ji Boya, "Young master, they''ve already arrived. They don''t have a single person with them, and they even brought an extra person with them to say which person''s brother they are. "Look ¡­" Ji Ling''er looked at Ji Boya, waiting for his response.


    Hearing Ji Ling''er''s words, Ji Boya didn''t move.


    After receiving the news that the fish had taken the bait, he told Ji Ling''er to go out the door and welcome them in a normal manner. Ji Boya had thought about it. In order not to alert the others, he decided to let them enter the Treasure Trading Pavilion first and watch them struggle in the seemingly impregnable Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    Not only must he make the other party take out all the things he had swallowed, he must also make the other party suffer a fate worse than death.


    "Ji Qi, tell all the guards to wait around for an ambush. Try not to alarm the other guests."


    "Yes." Ji Qi immediately led his men to arrange the rooms.


    Ji Bo Ya watched Ji Qi leave before speaking slowly, "Since you''ve invited the Lord into the urn, let me go meet them now."


    He wanted to see who the heck had tricked him, the Beijing branch of the Treasure school, into moving around so quickly.


    After saying that, Ji Boa and her two guards followed Ji Ling''er out of the office and into room number 1.


    At this moment, in room number 1, Chu Moxi did not know that she had revealed a flaw. Even if she knew, so what? Would she be afraid of exchanging places with the Treasure school? Moreover, those things were given to her in exchange for the treasure house''s shameless gift. She had reluctantly accepted them.


    "Lian''er, as long as you have these spiritual herbs, no matter how expensive they are, you can buy them all later." As for the gold coins, you don''t have to worry about them. If you can guarantee them, just do it. The only one who could explain how easy it was to visit the treasury was probably Chu Moxi.


    "Xi Er, you can take them all." "Don''t worry about the gold coins." What a joke, his woman still needed to use collateral to buy things? Then he wouldn''t need to come and embarrass her.


    "That''s too much of a waste. Chenchen, you should still save some money." Chu Moxie The Rooster''s Gene Is Out Again


    Leaning against the window, he watched Iceman''s face twitch in the hall of the Treasure House. Worried that the large Cold Demon Palace wouldn''t be able to buy her the Treasure Exchange Pavilion''s items?


    Was this an international joke? With the strength of the Cold Demon Palace, even if they accepted the entire Treasure school, it would still be more than enough.


    "Mm, okay. If you say "save," we will save. Did Bing Sen hear that? " Shang Chen''s eyes swept across and landed directly on the innocent Ice Forest.


    "Yes ¡­" Save it? Bing Sen decided to discuss with Ling Yi and Yan Rui how to start this policy of ''saving money''.


    Just because of Madam''s words, the Palace began to ''conserve'' money, saving nearly half of its expenses every year. Only at that time did the members of the Palace realize how wasteful they had been.


    At this moment, a knock on the door was heard. Lian''er hesitated for a moment before following Chu Moxi''s instructions to open the private box''s door.


    When she opened the door, she saw Ji Ling''er standing by the door with three people following behind her. Other than the one at the front that Chu Moxi wasted a glance, she didn''t even raise her head.


    However, when Ji Boya and the other two saw the Rakshasi masks on Chu Moxie and Shang Chen''s faces, they were all startled.


    "Young master, this is the Young Lord of our Treasure Exchange Pavilion." After entering, Ji Ling''er lightly introduced Ji Boya, who was standing beside her, to Chu Moxi.


    No matter how foolish Chu Moxi was, she could tell that something was wrong when she heard the look in Ji Ling''er''s eyes when she said ''young master''. Was she the one who fabricated the super family that found her in the Treasure Trading Pavilion? Then today''s events were becoming more and more interesting.


    "Why has the young master of the Treasure Pavilion come to our room?" A playful smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. She could guess the other party''s intentions, but she definitely wouldn''t let him have his way.


    "Due to the mistake of the people under my command, I mistook this room for yours. Therefore, this young master came here today specially to correct this mistake." Ji Boya''s gaze fell on Chu Mo Xi. To him, Chu Mo Xi''s indifferent expression was caused by her feigned calmness.


    "You mistook the box for ours? Who did this room belong to? " This was truly worthy of being called the Young Lord of the Treasure school. He had actually found a flaw here!


    "Who is your esteemed self in this room, your esteemed self has no right to care. If your esteemed self views this Treasure Pavilion as a place where you can cheat, then you are underestimating me to the point of exchanging for the Treasure Pavilion, isn''t that too much?" Today, the Japanese Young Lord came over to give you a choice. First, hand over all of the Spirit Grass from the Treasure school that you swallowed. Then, each person would leave a hand behind as they climbed out of the Treasure school. Secondly, if I were to exchange for the Treasure school''s hands, then yours would not be so satisfying. " Ji Boya bluntly gave Chu Moxi a choice.


    The moment he said those words, the atmosphere in the room became extremely strange.


    Especially Bing Sen and Liu Yi, they were almost about to kill someone, but the Mistress and Madam had not given the order yet, so they could only bear with it.


    "Young Lord''s choice is really interesting!" A smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face.


    At this time, Shang Chen still did not move, obediently standing in front of the onlookers.


    "Don''t you think that your fabrication of a super family is itself full of holes?" A sneer appeared on Ji Boya''s face. She was still pretending to be stupid? He really didn''t know if he should say that these people were not afraid of death, or that they had invincible thick skin.


    "Oh? Is that so? I didn''t notice. " Chu Moxie admitted it very straightforwardly.


    Liu Fu and Lian''er lowered their heads in unison. They actually wanted to say, "Boss, can you pick up your moral integrity?"


    It was a pity that Chu Moxi did not have any self-awareness at all, which astonished Ji Boya! He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person.


    "What''s your choice?" She took a deep breath and ordered herself to calm down.


    "Is there a third way?" Chu Moxi asked innocently.


    "Nope." Ji Boa answered very straightforwardly.

 C89

    "Chenchen, if they don''t give you the third option, what do we do?" Chu Moxi asked seriously.


    "Just create the third path." Shang Chen said flatly, "You handle Bing Sen."


    "Yes." At this moment, Bing Sen slowly turned around, and said to Ji Boya with a forced smile, "Are you sure there is no third way?"


    When the two words "Ice Forest" came out, Ji Boya''s eyes fell on Bing Sen. Was this ice forest the ice forest he thought was?


    Hearing Bing Sen talking to him, Ji Boya was stunned, "You ¡­" You are... Ice Protector? " He felt the words come out of his mouth with great difficulty.


    "What do you think?" Bing Sen said with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Bing Sen''s eyes, Ji Boya could not help but shiver.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi suddenly said, "Truly disappointing. Previously, you forced the spiritual herbs onto me and now, you''re asking me to go back." Bing Sen, is this the face of your room number one? This young master is truly disappointed. "


    "I... "Don''t be angry." Bing Sen lowered his head as cold sweat dripped down his back. It was all because of this dead exchange treasure pavilion that it dragged this Protector into the water.


    Ji Boya had mixed feelings. The other party was undoubtedly Bing Sen, and not many people would dare to lie in his name! Looking at his attitude towards that young master ¡­ The heck! Who would save him?


    "Chenchen, let''s go!" "Bing Sen, remember to discuss the price of the spiritual herbs with the young master of the Treasure Exchange Pavilion." She unhappily stared at Icy Forest, and then Chu Moxi pulled Shang Chen out of the private box.


    Just as he came out of the box, he heard the sound of someone asking for a beating. "Eh ¡­" Leng Sha, when did you change your signboard mask to a ghost mask? And since when did you have a male pet? This isn''t your style! "


    While they were talking, Quan Yu, who was wearing a dark green robe, walked out from room no. 2 next to room no. 1. His aloofness and coldness hung on his face as he looked at Shang Chen with a look of surprise. And behind him was his robot-like bodyguard, Qin Guan.


    His eyes lingered on Shang Chen for a moment before finally landing on Chu Moxi.


    F * ck, it''s this man that deserves a beating again. He wouldn''t recognize her, would he? Chu Moxi thought in her heart as she lowered her head, not giving Quan Yushu a chance to see her clearly.


    "The Holy Lord actually came all the way to the capital, which is thousands of miles away. It''s not your style. What? I''ve been bored lately. " Shang Chen didn''t explain anything to Quan Yu about his'' male pet ''. He just shielded Chu Moxi behind him without leaving a trace. His cold voice carried a hint of chilliness.


    Compared to her ''male pet'', Chu Moxi was even more frightened of Leng Sha and the ''Holy Lord'', okay? Her Chenchen was unexpectedly cold, and the man who owed her a beating was actually the Holy Lord ¡­


    The only ones that stood side by side with the super families were the Cold Demon Palace and the Holy Palace.


    Although she had heard that the Palace Master of Cold-Fiend Palace was a masked man, she did not associate him with Shang Chen!


    Previously, she had always heard Liu Fu and the others call them ''Palace Mistress'' every day, but she had always thought that it was only a small force and had never thought that it would be Leng Sha.


    You actually didn''t tell me! Chu Moxi pouted. It was unknown what idea she was thinking. It seemed like she was planning to plot against a certain man.


    "Of course it''s boring! I''ve gone on truce with you, Leng Sha. I heard that you''ve been coming to the capital frequently, so I immediately followed you to take a look! I didn''t expect you to be such a spoiled son of a b * tch with such a tender face. Aren''t you too blind with regards to the Chilling Cold Fury? This Sacred Master truly loves you. " Once again, Quan Yu''s eyes swept across Chu Moxi''s body. She was truly ordinary!


    Chu Moxi, who had her head lowered, almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. Blind things could be called Saint Lords!


    "Saint Lord, you''re right. I, Leng Sha, am not going easy on your Holy Palace!" Who can compare to you in terms of feelings? " Shang Chen once again blocked Quan Yuwen''s unhurried reply.


    "Leng Sha, this Saint Lord suddenly became interested in you, a male pet. Why don''t you give it to this Saint Lord?" When she found out that Shang Chen was protective towards Chu Moxi, a light flashed across Quan Yu''s eyes. This was fun! This was the weakness of the Leng Sha.


    "Saint Lord, with this face of yours, do you think it''s big enough?" Unable to bear it any longer, Chu Moxi finally spoke.


    "Eh ¡­" Chu Moxi raised her head and saw that Quan Yu''s eyes were staring at her eyes. Those eyes ¡­


    After a long time, he asked, "Do you have twin sisters?" He remembered a woman he had met twice.


    "No, and there''s also the Holy Lord, your way of speaking up is no longer popular. Chenchen, let''s go! " Chu Moxi didn''t want to stay in the same air as this Holy Lord for even one more minute. His venomous venomous eyes alone gave her goosebumps.


    "Yes." Shang Chen nodded his head, puzzled. He could tell from Quan Yu''s words that he was acquainted with Xi Er.


    "You ¡­" When Quan Yu came back to her senses, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen had already disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    "It really does look like ¡­ this back ¡­" Quan Yu muttered as he returned to his room.


    He had come here personally because he was very interested in the two items that the Treasure school had placed on the auction.


    However, he had discovered Leng Sha''s weakness. This was an unexpected gain!


    He really liked watching plays. Let''s see what this old rival of his was planning!


    After Chu Moxi and Shang Chen came out of the Treasure school, they immediately left. After an unknown period of time, they turned a corner and returned to the Treasure school.


    What a joke, how could something that Chu Moxi had set her eyes on give up so easily and then watch helplessly as something entered someone else''s bag?


    I''m sorry, I, Chu Moxi am not such a generous person. Moreover, her enmity with the Treasure school seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Two ghost-like figures slowly approached the Treasure Pavilion. However, because they weren''t too familiar with the Treasure Pavilion, Chu Moxi''s and Shang Chen''s speed was very slow.


    However, because they were brought along by Shang Chen, they were just a shadow in the eyes of ordinary spirit cultivators.


    After landing on the roof of the Treasure Trading Pavilion and carefully observing for a while, Chu Moxi pulled Shang Chen and jumped into the courtyard behind the Treasure Trading Pavilion.


    The guards were patrolling everywhere, but no one noticed their presence.


    He dodged the patrol, then moved slowly.


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard, "Acting elder, go to the warehouse and check the auction. The auction is about to begin." It was actually Ji Boa''s voice. However, it was no longer calm like before.


    Nonsense, after knowing that he had offended Leng Sha, how could he still remain calm? He had talked to Protector Bing just now. The Ice Protector had paid the full price of all the spirit herbs, which made him even more anxious. Could it be considered that he had completely offended the Ice Protector of the Dark Cold Palace?


    But this auction had to go on! There were a lot of people attracted by the auction this time. Rubbing her forehead, she felt more tired than she had ever felt before.


    "Yes." Ji Ling''er nodded and immediately headed towards the warehouse.


    Chu Moxi turned her head and glanced at Shang Chen, who was standing behind her. He really did come without any effort at all!


    He used his right hand to pick up a few stones from the ground. Then, he stood up and followed Ji Ling''er. Shang Chen immediately followed.


    After walking through a long and dark tunnel, they finally arrived at a secret room.


    When the two guards in front of the room saw Ji Ling''er, they immediately greeted her, "Greetings, Acting Elder."


    "The auction is about to begin, Young Lord wants me to confirm the item." After that, a blood-red jade key appeared in Ji Ling''er''s hand. At the same time, she drew a seal in the air with her hand. Then, a spirit-elemental vortex appeared at the door of the secret room. Ji Ling''Er inserted the key into the middle of the vortex.


    The secret room started to slowly open. Just as Ji Ling''Er was about to enter. Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    Before Ji Ling''er and the two guards could react, they felt their bodies go numb and they fell down.


    At this time, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen, who were hiding in the dark, finally walked out of the secret room. Chu Moxi looked at the whirlpool, and a smile appeared on her face. It''s quite a unique way to open the gate! "


    "Only then did Shang Chen notice that the stone beside Ji Ling''er and the other two was the one that Xi''er just picked up from the yard." It''s only a Spiritual Energy Seal set up by a Spiritual Emperor. "


    Chu Moxi clapped her hands and said, "Chenchen, watch out for me!"


    Only then did Shang Chen turn his head around, he was the Black Emperor in charge ¡­


    Silence was a sign of agreement. This was Chu Moxi''s understanding.


    He jumped straight into the spirit essence whirlpool, and then the space around him changed. There was a hall, then doors in all four directions. Chu Mo Xi didn''t even think before opening the door to the east side. It was a small hall with a total of five rows of storage shelves inside. They were all made from rosewood, and each shelf had five shelves. Each shelf had all kinds of treasures, weapons, jade artifacts ¡­


    Chu Moxi''s eyes were sparkling. She was happy to have so many things. She didn''t even think about directly absorbing it into the painting. This was the benefit of Chu Moxi''s painting. She didn''t need to worry about being filled up like a storage ring, because the space in her painting was limitless.


    After collecting all the items in the east gate, Chu Moxi turned to the west gate and opened it. The fragrance of the medicine came from inside. There were only two rows of shelves, and there were more than ten boxes on top of them. Chu Moxi''s lips curled up. Pills? She didn''t really like it. And it''s a little too little, isn''t it?


    Please, do you think it''s too little? This was the greatest wealth of the Capital Pavilion. However, at this moment, it had already become Chu Moxi''s private wealth. Seeing her pout her mouth in disgust while keeping the painting in her hand, the only thing that could be said was that Chu Moxi was truly shameless.


    The North Gate was a spiritual herb and was also Chu Moxi''s goal for today. However, she did not have the time to search for so many spiritual herbs. Thus, she simply carried the North Gate empty.


    Standing in front of the southern gate, Chu Moxi was still thinking about what was inside? Could it be a genius treasure? Chu Moxi''s eyes lit up.


    Push the door open, all right! It was just a room full of gold coins.


    "This Treasure school is really poor!" As he spoke, he directly took all the gold coins.


    As all four doors were emptied, Chu Moxi walked out of the hall.


    "As the spirit whirlpool shook, Chu Moxi walked out." Chenchen has finished her work! "


    Shang Chen glanced at Chu Moxi, before reaching out his hand to lead her away.


    As for what would happen if all of the Treasure Pavilion was taken away, that was none of their concern.

 C90

    Not long after Chu Moxi and Shang Chen left, Ji Ling''er woke up. She opened her eyes at a loss and raised her head to look at the blood-red jade key that was still inserted into the vortex.


    She jumped up from the ground and rushed into the whirlpool. The hall was still the same as before, without the slightest trace of damage. This made Ji Ling''Er''s forehead turn cold. Pushing open the east door, Ji Ling''er stared at the empty hall, completely dumbfounded. "Ah ¡­" She cried out in fear, her eyes rolled back as she fainted on the spot. Before she passed out, there was only one thought in her mind, It''s over!


    The two faint guards outside were awakened by Ji Ling''er''s scream. Hearing it, they felt that something was wrong and rushed into the spiritual energy whirlpool. When they found Ji Ling''er by the east door, they also realized that something was wrong in the small hall.


    "Isn''t this small hall filled with treasures? How come they''re all gone? " The two of them looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Everything in the small hall had disappeared? Who could afford it?


    As he thought of this, the two of them immediately rushed out of the whirlpool. The warehouse has been robbed! "


    [What is there to say?] The entire Treasure Pavilion''s backyard was in an uproar! The sound of flustered footsteps could be heard as Ji Boa and his two bodyguards rushed over. Ji Qi, along with a group of bodyguards from the Treasure Trading Pavilion, also rushed over at the same time.


    In the end, the rest of the people stayed outside of the whirlpool, only the two guards, Ji Boa, and Ji Qi walked in. When they saw the open east door, only the empty shelf remained, Ji Boa almost couldn''t hold her breath.


    He leaned against the wall of the door, his eyes scanning the other three doors. With a quick gasp, she beckoned to the two guards with trembling hands, signalling for him to support her. Then he went to look at the other three halls.


    It was one thing to not look at him, but after taking a look, Ji Boya almost stepped on his legs and stared at him for a while ¡­


    Alright, he was not angry, but he was f * cking wanting to be angry! However, when he thought of the entire warehouse being robbed, including the Nine-colored Lotus and the Death Spirit Flowers that he had obtained from the headquarters, he felt that they were the most precious treasures of the Treasure Exchange Pavilion, as well as the treasury of the Beijing Treasure Exchange Pavilion.


    Besides, there were still a lot of people waiting outside for his auction!


    "Investigate it now!" After saying these three words, Ji Boya walked out of the warehouse with weak legs. The others immediately followed, but the pitiful Ji Ling''Er had already been forgotten ¡­


    After Ji Boya left the warehouse, he immediately went to the front hall of the Treasure Trading Pavilion. Watching the crowd of people moving into the main hall, the graceful expression on his face became stiff.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, he came to the auction platform with a stiff smile on his face.


    Seeing that the great beauty Ji Ling''er was not on the stage, a commotion broke out below the stage.


    "Why did the Treasure Pavilion change auctioneers again?"


    "Although they are beautiful men, everyone loves beautiful women ¡­"


    "..."


    The muscles on Ji Boya''s face twitched. He took a deep breath, then raised the auction bell on the auction platform and rang it, signaling everyone to quiet down.


    After the auction bell rang, the people in the hall reluctantly stopped.


    Ji Bo Ya then said with a smile, "The auctioneer has not changed. He is still Ji Ling''er. However, something urgent has happened. The auction has temporarily stopped and the date for the next round has yet to be set."


    The moment Ji Boya said this, the entire auction hall became noisy once again. They had heard the news and came to participate in the auction, but now the other side said that it was not going to be held? This was something that no one could accept!


    Ji Boya was making a ruckus, but there was nothing she could do right now. The storage was already completely empty. Not to mention the treasures, even the gold coins had been stolen clean. This Thief was truly ruthless!


    If Chu Moxi was here, she would probably say thank you for your praise!


    After finally getting rid of these people, just as Ji Boya was about to report the situation to headquarters, he called some people to come over and investigate. Before he could reach the door, a person suddenly descended from the sky.


    After that, he inexplicably was treated like a little chick and was brought up to exchange for a treasure pavilion. He did not know how long he flew for, but he was finally thrown behind the heels of a man who had his back towards them.


    The person who had brought him here directly kicked his leg. With a cracking sound, he fell to his knees.


    Ji Bo Ya''s body trembled. At this moment, her elegant face was filled with pain.


    "You ¡­" Who were these two people?


    "Master, we have arrived!" It was as if Qin Guan didn''t see the pain at all, instead, he bowed and said to the man who was standing there motionlessly.


    "Prepare the Nine-colored Lantern Lotus and the Death Spirit Flower. We''ll go get them tomorrow." She slowly turned around, looking at Ji Boya with those cold eyes of hers, and said in a cold voice.


    "No ¡­." "The item is gone ¡­" Hearing that the other party directly asked for the Nine Colors Lotus and the Death Spirit Flower, Ji Boya almost ran into a wall. Those two things had already been stolen along with the other things, where could he find them?


    "No?" Quan Yu slightly pursed his lips. In front of him, no one ever dared to say ''no''. He narrowed his eyes, as if to get a clear look at what Ji Boya looked like.


    After following Quan Yu around for so long, of course she knew that her master''s thin lips and half-covering eyes were signs of anger? He immediately lifted his leg and kicked Ji Boya''s body. Just as she was about to get up and fall to the ground, Qin Guan kicked her again, "Please don''t fight anymore ¡­" True... I''m not lying, the whole warehouse... "Stolen!" He was also very helpless.


    After making sure that Ji Boya didn''t lie, he raised his hand and waved his hand.


    Qin Zheng immediately carried Ji Boa and left her at the entrance of the Treasure Exchange Pavilion. In the end, it was the guards at the entrance who found him and sent him in.


    After being sent to his room by the guards, Ji Boya rejected the request of his two guards to request a doctor. After scolding them, he immediately used an emergency message from the Treasure school to send a message to headquarters regarding the theft of the treasury''s warehouse.


    This night happened way too many times and it was unknown how many people would be unable to sleep tonight. Of course, this definitely didn''t include Chu Moxi.


    After returning from the Treasure school, Chu Moxi sat on the chair in her room and started to think.


    Shang Chen, who had come in after her, was a little confused. "Xi Er, what''s wrong?" Wasn''t it fine just now?


    "Chenchen, why didn''t you tell me you were Leng Sha?" Did she really have something good to do with Alexander? When would she be able to reach the height of the Coldfiend Palace?


    "I told you, and you fell asleep." Shang Chen said with a faint smile. So this was what she was worried about.


    "Can that count?" Chu Moxi rolled her eyes.


    "I am Leng Sha, could it be that I''m not Chenchen?" Shang Chen looked at Chu Moxie with a funny expression.


    "Of course, you will always be my Chenchen!" Chu Moxi replied without even thinking. What a joke, she wouldn''t let go of this!


    "Then that''s good!" "Regardless of whether I am Leng Sha or not, I am Shang Chen." Shang Chen smiled lovingly.


    "Chenchen, aren''t you going to ask about the Holy Lord?" Suddenly, Chu Moxi changed her tone and asked.


    Shang Chen''s hands paused for a moment, and then he reached out and pulled Chu Moxi into his embrace, slowly saying, "Of course I want to ask! "Xi Er, do you know the Holy Lord?"


    "Not really. I met him in the small town at the bottom of the mountain a few days ago. I met him three times today at the Treasure school, and I only found out today that he''s a Saint Lord ¡­" After hiding in the most comfortable seat in Shang Chen''s embrace, Chu Moxi rubbed her eyes in satisfaction.


    "I''ve only seen it three times, but he has a very deep impression of you!" There was jealousy in Shang Chen''s voice.


    He almost recognized the suit he was wearing, and Shang Chen was already alarmed. I can''t let that guy see his baby again...


    "Ugh ¡­" Someone had fallen asleep with satisfaction ¡­


    Early the next morning, Lian''er sent over a few stacks of information regarding Duke Chu''s situation at the border for half a year. Because the intelligence network of the Cold Fiend Palace had been arranged by Shang Chen to be integrated with Chu Moxi''s side, the information had become more complete and complete.


    Chu Moxie read through the information without missing a single one. While watching her right hand tapping on the table in a rhythmic manner, the expression on her face changed again and again.


    The information included Duke Chu''s military report at the border, the food account book, as well as information about Duke Chu''s interactions with the officials of the Water Spirit Empire.


    The thing that made Chu Moxi the most satisfied was Duke Chu''s personal account book. The numbers written inside were astonishing numbers!


    No wonder Duke Chu''s warehouse was so shocking!


    Lian''er quietly stood at the side, waiting for Chu Moxi''s instructions.


    After a long while, Chu Moxi finally spoke, "Lian''er, pass this material to Xiao Han Tower without anyone noticing."


    Chu Moxie passed over to Lian''er the book on the intimate relationship between Duke Chu and the officials of the Water Spirit Empire. She believed that Xiao Han Tower would like her present very much.


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er received the information from Chu Moxi and immediately left.


    Only then did Chu Moxi hold the account book in satisfaction. Her right hand''s thumb and forefinger stroked her chin as her half-closed eyes emitted a bright light. What a joke! Of course she had to keep the account book! At that time, the entire Duke Chu Palace would be her personal property, including the items in the account book.


    "Monarch, Duke Chu, I wonder if you two are satisfied with the gift this old lady specially prepared for you?" With an evil grin on her face, Chu Moxi kept the account book into the painting before slowly walking out of the room.

 C91

    Chu Moxie walked out of her room and saw Shang Chen sitting in the courtyard, watching Icy Sen bringing over the account book from the Cold Fiend Palace''s base. Zhu Bajie was lying on the stone table, snoring loudly.


    Bing Sen was standing respectfully behind Shang Chen, giving a wink to Lian''er who was passing by.


    "Lian''er, go and call me over here for now." Flower Butterfly, you''re pretty free. " Chu Moxi looked disdainfully at Bing Sen.


    Flower butterfly? Before Bing Sen could react, Lian''s giggling was heard. Only now did he realize that the butterfly Madam was referring to him.


    "Madam, how do I look like a butterfly?" Bing Sen''s face was full of grievance. How could a five feet tall, elegant young master like him be like a butterfly?


    "You look like everywhere! Ask Chenchen if you don''t believe me. " Chu Moxi pouted and replied very seriously.


    "I''m asking the palace master ¡­" Bing Sen almost choked to death on his own saliva. Mistress will always be on your side ah!


    Lian''er secretly smiled as she left the courtyard to find Liu Fu. At this moment, Chu Moxi said with half-closed eyes, "Flower Butterfly, I''m warning you, if you want to play, then get lost. Don''t touch my people; otherwise, I''ll castrate you." As she spoke, her eyes swept over the ice.


    Hearing Chu Moxi''s words, Bing Sen suddenly felt a chill. He could not help but tighten his grip, his eyes staring at his wife as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Was his wife a woman? He was so angry that his face was flushed.


    "As the saying goes, a fair lady should always have a noble character. Madam, you cannot take away your subordinate''s heart to pursue Lian''er. " Bing Sen waved his right hand and opened the jade fan. He gently waved it a few times.


    "You are a gentleman, even sows will climb trees!" Chu Moxi''s eyes swept a circle around Bing Sen as she said in a disdainful tone.


    When Zhu Bajie, who was sleeping on the stone table, heard the word ''sow'', his ears immediately pricked up. He opened his eyes and stared at Chu Moxi.


    Although this person was now a Great Spirit Master, he was once at the same level as the Palace Mistress!


    "That... Cough cough ¡­ Madam, I am here to seek your advice on how to proceed with the Treasure Trading Pavilion. "


    Treasure Pavilion? If not for Bing Sen''s reminder, she would have almost forgotten. While rubbing her chin, Chu Moxi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Bing Sen, at this time, you only need to be high-profile and directly kill your way to the Treasure Pavilion headquarters to get the Nine-Colored Lotus and the Death Spirit Flowers."


    Shang Chen, who was standing at the side, looked down at the account book in his hand as he lifted his head to look at Chu Moxi. He knew that his Xi''er would not easily let go of the opportunity to add frost to the treasure house.


    The Nine-colored Flower Lantern Lotus and the Death Spirit Flower had already entered Dawn''s pocket, where could they get more from the Treasure Exchange Pavilion now? Moreover, it wasn''t by chance that the Saint Lord came to exchange for the treasure. He had heard that the Saint Lord specialized in cultivating cold Miasma Essence and cold Miasma Essence, causing great harm to the soul.


    "Yes, your subordinate will definitely bring the Nine-coloured Lotus and the Death Spirit Flower back from the Treasure Exchange Pavilion." Pitiful Ice didn''t know that these two Spirit Grasses had already entered Chu Moxi''s pocket, and had even foolishly placed a military order!


    Of course, the person he was most aware of was Shang Chen. Would the only wife Shang Chen kindly remind her subordinates? The answer is no.


    "Yes." Chu Moxi nodded with satisfaction as her eyes flashed with a bright and pure light.


    Liu Fu came from the backyard after Bing Sen left.


    "Madame, Mistress."


    "Numb Face, when you go to the VIP restaurant later and order two tables of food, notify Ouyang to take the first team there. Then, remember to ask the rest of the dark guards to go with you." The operation began, and she did their mobilization before it.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu accepted the order and left...


    The Grand Guest Restaurant was the largest restaurant in the capital. Chu Moxi and Shang Chen rode a carriage in front of the Grand Guest Restaurant.


    "Boss, Young Master has arrived at the VIP Restaurant!" Lian''er''s voice came from outside the carriage, followed by Zhu Bajie''s voice, "Stingy woman, hurry up! This pig has already starved to death!"


    "Chenchen, let''s go down!" Chu Moxi retrieved two masks, one gold and one silver. Just as she was about to put on the golden mask for herself, she was stopped by Shang Chen.


    "No need! It doesn''t matter whether I wear this mask or not. " Slowly taking off the mask on his face, Shang Chen had a smile plastered on his face.


    "But I don''t want others to see Chenchen ¡­" Chu Moxi bit her lips and spoke in an aggrieved manner.


    Her man could only be shown to her. Hehe, Chu Moxi''s a bit black-hearted!


    "Alright." A smile could be seen in Shang Chen''s purple eyes as he took the silver mask from Chu Mo Xi''s hands and put it on his face. Chu Moxie''s crafty smile succeeded and she wore her mask on her face.


    The two men got out of the carriage hand in hand, paying no attention to the shocked and strange expressions on their faces as they got out.


    In her eyes, Luosha was the King of Hell, while she was the King of Hell.


    Following behind Lian''er, they arrived at the biggest private room in the restaurant.


    There were two tables for 20 people. Ouyang led the youths from the training team and stood at the table on the left, while Liu Fu and ten dark guards stood at the table on the right.


    Upon seeing Chu Moxi and Shang Chen enter, Bing Sen and Liu Fu immediately shouted in unison, "Madam, Asgard Mistress!"


    When the youths in the training team saw Chu Moxi and Shang Chen enter, they clasped their hands together and immediately shouted in unison, "Greetings Chief Instructor, Greetings Young Master!"


    "You stinking brats, your skin is itchy, right?" When Chu Moxi heard so many people calling her Young Master Shang Chen in unison, her face became so red that blood could drip out. Fortunately, she was wearing a mask, so no one could see her face.


    In her heart, she was glad that she did not notice the redness on her neck, until Shang Chen, who was standing beside her, finally laughed out in a low voice.


    After being laughed at by Shang Chen, Chu Moxi could no longer hold her breath. Chu Moxi very consciously found a seat and said, "Sit! What are you standing there for? "


    "Yes ¡­" The originally apprehensive crowd became even more apprehensive when they heard Chu Moxi''s words.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu Moxi''s next words would cause him to fall flat on his face.


    "Oh right, I was planning to name your team ''Ghost'' at first, but now that I see how ''Mother'' you guys are, I''ve already changed my mind. From today onwards, this group of yours will be called ''Charm''!" Chu Moxie used a very strange tone to say ''charm''. It sounded ''seductive''.


    In the ears of the youths on the training team, it was really like that. That''s why it''s called ''seductive''? And where did their mothers come from?


    "Chief Instructor ¡­" How could they reject this team name?


    "Why do you have any objections?" "What?" Chu Moxi''s eyebrows raised. Who would dare to speak now? " Of course, it''s fine if you want it, but the second stage of the exam will start soon. As long as I''m satisfied with your results, I don''t mind giving it back. " A mysterious smile hung at the corner of her mouth. This was her goal for today.


    "Yes sir!" Hearing Chu Moxi''s words, everyone was excited! As long as he could get rid of the word ''mother'', not to mention passing the exam, going up the mountain of blades or going down the sea of fire would be fine!


    Only Liu Fu and the others had strange looks on their faces. Why did they feel that something was wrong?


    Just then, Zhu Bajie spoke up, "Stingy woman, it''s time for dinner! Otherwise, This Pig will have to sue you for abusing spirit beasts. "


    "Aiya! It scared the baby to death! "Chenchen, save us ¡­" After Chu Moxi finished her sentence, a certain pig was immediately thrown out of Shang Chen''s room.


    Plop! It should be the sound of its face touching the ground.


    The others immediately turned their heads, pretending not to see anything. No one even dared to laugh at Chu Moxi''s weird ''scaring the baby to death''.


    "Lian''er, serve the dishes!"


    Not long after, over ten maids came in with a tray and two tables full of dishes. Everyone started their meal under Chu Moxi''s command, leaving only Piggy drooling at the entrance of the private room.


    Chu Moxie glanced at Zhu Bajie at the entrance of the private room, then called Lian''er. She whispered a few words into her ear, and Lian''er left.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but when Lian''er returned, Zhu Bajie was no longer at the entrance of the private room.


    "Boss, the pig is gone!" Lian''er had just reported to Chu Moxi when a scream was heard from the next room.


    Ah!" "My face, grab that ugly bastard!" A sharp scream rang out and a white shadow flew out from one of the private rooms. Following that, several slender figures followed closely behind.


    In an instant, the entire restaurant exploded into commotion. Everyone moved to intercept the white shadow.


    It turned out that Zhu Bajie had been standing at the entrance of the private room for a long time, but Chu Mo didn''t let him in. He smelled the fragrance of the dishes coming from the private room next door and ran into the private room next door.


    On the birthday of today, Mu Wang Manor''s redoubtable Emperor had called over a dozen of the noble children from the capital over, along with Mu Xuan and Mu Xuan.


    The scene was quite lively and joyous until Zhu Bajie descended from the sky while serving the dishes.


    When Mu Xuan saw a white ball descending from the sky, her dazed appearance immediately attracted her attention. What a cute spirit beast! I''ll take it! " With a proud smile on his face, he reached out to hug Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie had always thought that his bloodline was noble, so he couldn''t be bothered to let others touch him. When Mu Xuan extended her hand towards him, he immediately flew to the dining table and bared his teeth at Mu Xuan.


    Almost everyone was frightened by Zhu Bajie''s appearance. Mu Xuan, who had reacted first, shouted, "Quickly throw this ugly bastard out!"


    When Zhu Bajie heard that someone was calling him an ugly bastard, he immediately became angry. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it pounced towards Mu Xuan, leaving behind a fierce claw on her face.


    When everyone saw that Mu Xuan had been injured by Zhu Bajie, they immediately surrounded her and wanted to capture him.


    He charged left and right like lightning, suddenly disappearing from time to time and then suddenly appearing again. His ferocious attack caused the originally impenetrable encirclement to slowly break away, and he even left a mark on the faces of the people around him.


    In the end, it finally got tired of playing and flew out of the room that Mu Xuan was in.


    How could the people in the private room let it go? Another chase began!

 C92

    Zhu Bajie was jumping up and down in the hall. From time to time, he would hide at the table, and from time to time, he would jump at the table.


    Beside him, Mu Lei was commanding a few of the young masters and guards to surround Zhu Bajie. Standing behind them, Mu Xuan had his signature smile on his face and did not seem to plan to interfere at all. The remaining young masters of the nobility had expressions of watching a good show.


    Chu Moxi, who was sitting in the private room, could tell that Zhu Bajie was intentionally toying with her. If not, how could someone of his level, a peak Great Spirit Master, be so humiliated by her?


    She ate delicious food while watching the show. She was really happy!


    In the backyard of the restaurant, the shopkeeper was standing there.


    Behind him, a guard hurried over to report to him.


    "Manager, there''s a lot of commotion in the lobby now."


    "Causing trouble?" "Who is it?" The shopkeeper was startled. Today, there was a room that could accommodate 40 people that had come with news. He immediately arranged for the restaurant to be opened.


    In the evening, he saw unfamiliar people entering the private room. He had been nervously standing in the backyard, waiting for the summons from above.


    However, he did not expect that such a long period of time would pass without any summons. Instead, he received news of a huge ruckus from the front.


    "It''s the guests in the elegant rooms of the Mu King''s Manor who are causing a huge ruckus. Even the entire hall has begun to fall into disarray. Do you want to deal with it? " The guard''s voice carried a questioning tone.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "No need! For the trouble with the Mu Clan, you can just directly send the compensation bill to them. "


    The guard immediately accepted the order and left. The shopkeeper stood uneasily in the backyard for a few breaths before raising his foot and walking forward.


    Because of this chase, the hall became more and more chaotic. Meanwhile, Zhu Bajie dodged left and right, and he was even said to be almost caught a few times.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Bajie increased his speed and with a flash of his white shadow, he flew into the private room where Chu Moxi was.


    Just as she flew into the room, before she could react, Shang Chen raised his hand and sucked her in. She was then directly thrown into the painting by Chu Moxi.


    Almost at the same time that Chu Moxi threw Zhu Bajie into the painting, the private room was flushed away. A group of guards rushed in, followed by more than a dozen young masters swaggering in.


    When the princes came in and saw that there were over forty people in the private room, they were first shocked before they swept their eyes over Chu Moxi and the others. They discovered that they were dressed in ordinary attire, so it was likely that they weren''t any great figures in the capital city. "Search!"


    Hearing their orders, the guards immediately started searching the private room.


    Chu Moxi raised her head to look at these people. Without permission, these people would search the private room without restraint. If she hadn''t given the order, her men would have already taken action to capture them.


    Chu Moxi slowly put down the chopsticks in her hand and calmly looked at these uninvited guests. "What business do you have with me?"


    Her tone was absolutely gentle. Her right hand''s jade-like fingers hooked up with her wine cup and her leisurely legs hooked up as she sat steadily on the chair.


    One of them, who was wearing a grey mink fur coat, asked without a trace of politeness, "Have you seen the white spirit beasts flying in?" In order to curry favor with the Mu King''s manor, they had chased for so long. They never thought that after entering this private room, the spirit beast would disappear. How could they be willing to accept this?


    The corners of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled into a smile, "I was wondering if you had seen a Spiritual Beast fly in." The questioning gaze swept across the faces of everyone in the private room.


    "Madam, no!" The answer was simple and neat.


    Chu Moxi indifferently said, "Did you hear that? We have people here who have seen the spirit beasts. "


    Hearing Chu Moxi''s words, the guards searched the area again, even going under the table.


    "Could they have hidden it?" Several noble young masters swept their gaze over Chu Moxi and the others'' Spatial Rings. His eyes flickered as he said: "Search their Spatial Rings!"


    Their arrogant voices made it seem as though Chu Mo Xi and the rest didn''t exist. This action of theirs finally made Chu Mo Xi''s face turn cold.


    "This is my private room, who allowed you to come in?"


    "We saw the spirit beast enter your room." He could not bear to give up.


    "But you guys have already found him. You can scram now." His tone carried anger.


    Those young masters had never received such treatment before! The atmosphere between the two became tense. At this time, a voice came from outside the door, interrupting the subtle atmosphere, "Sorry, I borrowed it! "Yes!" Not good, it''s already getting out of hand ¡­


    The tavern keeper hurriedly squeezed in from the entrance. While pushing through the crowd, he also pushed his fat body to the front, blocking the path between Chu Moxi and the group of noble young masters.


    He had originally thought that only the Mu King Manor was causing trouble outside, so he didn''t bother with it.


    However, he did not expect the other party to cause trouble in the private room specially requested by the higher-ups, so he immediately rushed over in a hurry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do not be rude. Regardless of the Mu Family''s reason, please do not disturb the guests in the restaurant. " The head storekeeper pushed the surrounding noble young master''s bodyguards to the side. Then, he turned around and smiled apologetically at Chu Moxi, "Madam, please forgive me. It was the restaurant''s fault."


    "Shopkeeper, you''re wrong." Our Mu King''s Manor clearly saw that ugly bastard fly in here, so don''t think that your Grand Guest Restaurant can shield him just because he''s on the first floor of the capital. " Suddenly, a voice rang out and Mu Lei, Mu Xuan, and Mu Xuan walked in.


    Mu Xuan lowered her head to hold onto her face while Mu Lei wore an indifferent smile on his face. Mu Lei''s face was gloomy and the words he had said earlier were coming from his mouth.


    At the same time they entered, Shang Chen, who was in the private room, raised his head. His eyes swept across Mu Xuan and Mu Lei''s faces and landed on Mu Xuan.


    Upon seeing Mu Xuan, the expression on Chu Moxi''s face stiffened. She turned her head to look at Shang Chen on her left, only to discover that his exposed chin was actually tightened.


    Was he still that concerned about Mu Xuan? Chu Moxi''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and her fingers under her sleeve dug into her palm tightly.


    The shopkeeper was about to reply, but Chu Moxi pushed him away. "What a joke, I have always been open and upright, do you still need someone to cover me?"


    After Chu Moxi finished her sentence, her subordinates all lowered their heads under the table. Madam, we will help you pick up your moral integrity.


    At this moment, Mu Xuan, who had a smile on his face, retracted his smile and stared intently at Chu Moxi. It was her!


    "Since it''s fair and square, then why didn''t you give him a storage ring?" Could it be that there''s something wrong with your heart? " Mu Lei took a step closer to Chu Moxi and mocked.


    "Stop right there. I don''t like people who are too dirty getting too close to me." "Also, your subordinates have already searched them before. You first compensate me for my previous losses, and then I''ll give you the Spatial Ring." What kind of person was she? Were they searched at random?


    "What did you say?" A loss? " Mu Lei almost thought that he had misheard her. Was this woman trying to go against the Mu King''s manor?


    "Yes, losses. There are a total of thirty-nine of us, and then we''ll round out forty of them, each of us having lost our minds, looked at a doctor''s fees, and scared off ninety thousand gold coins, for a total of three million and six hundred thousand gold coins, thank you! "We have no credit or promissory note here. Please pay them in one lump sum."


    As Chu Moxi''s voice faded, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of breathing.


    Originally, there were thirty-nine of them, but they had to treat it as forty? Is there anyone who would enter like this? Mental damages? The doctor''s fee? Surprise fee? Ninety thousand gold coins per person? The heck, aren''t you being a little too expensive?


    As for Chu Moxi''s subordinates, they were thoroughly shocked this time. Of course, they also thoroughly worshipped the chief instructor. So, money could still be earned this way!


    "You really are great!" You are probably the first person who dares to say such words to the Mu King''s manor. " Hearing the other party directly use extortion to challenge the authority of Mu Wang Manor, Mu Lei almost vomited blood.


    Of course, there was another person who believed that Chu Moxi could achieve such a feat just by talking about it. That person was Mu Xuan. With his understanding of Chu Moxi, he knew that she would never lose out if she ate anything.


    She said the loss was three million six hundred thousand gold coins, so you''d better pay it obediently, or else he won''t be able to imagine the consequences.


    Was she afraid of the Mu King''s manor? I''m sorry to have given her my name. You will know the outcome from Mu Xuan''s severed arm.


    "Is that so? "That would be an honor." Chu Moxi slowly turned around with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes, "Charm Group, attack!" In the time of ten breaths! " After saying that, Chu Moxi walked back to her original position.


    "Yes sir!" Then Charm Group stood up together.


    Afterwards, amidst everyone''s confusion, he neatly tied up Mu Lei, Mu Xuan, and Mu Xuan and threw them on the ground. As for Mu Lei, Mu Xuan, and Mu Xuan, the three of them had their strength suppressed.


    Mu Lei''s face flushed red. He almost couldn''t believe that in the blink of an eye, the people behind him were directly taken by someone else before he could even react. At the same time, the three of them were also restrained.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, why did you do it so quickly? No matter what, he is still the young master and the young master of the Mu King Manor, and there are special people within them. Chu Moxi shook her head, as if she didn''t agree with the Charm Group''s actions.


    "Your subordinate was wrong!" In the ears of the Charm group''s youths, she was not satisfied with the Chief Instructor''s decision to take action this time because he was giving too much face to the Mu King''s Manor.


    However, from Liu Fu and the rest''s ears, they could tell that the Madam was hinting at something! However, they could not understand what Chu Moxi meant.


    "The Mu King''s Manor will not let you off when you treat us like this." Even at this stage, Mu Xuan did not forget to point at Chu Moxi.


    Her face was so ugly that she had forgotten to cry. The paw print on her right cheek was so red that it almost caused Chu Moxi to clap and cheer.


    Zhu Bajie, well done! When we get back, I''ll reward you!


    Zhu Bajie, who had been thrown into the painting by Chu Moxi, discovered that he was staying in this strange place. No matter how he moved, he would return to the peach forest where he was originally staying. Finally, it lay down in the peach forest and slept soundly.


    "Humph!" "I''ll wait." Turning his head around, he saw Shang Chen''s beautiful mouth twitching, Chu Moxi was almost about to go berserk.


    Did his heart ache?

 C93

    Seeing Shang Chen''s reaction, the corners of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled up slightly. She slowly swept her gaze across Mu Xuan''s right arm. "Princess Mu, your arm actually recovered so quickly ¡­"


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Mu Xuan''s eyes widened in fear. "It''s you ¡­" "You ¡­"


    At this moment, in Mu Xuan''s eyes, Chu Moxi was a devil. The first time they met, she had brought Chu Moxi into a trap, and the second time she had broken her hand. The third time, it had fallen into her hands.


    Seeing that Shang Chen had turned his head, Chu Moxi withdrew her hand at the same time. "Face paralyzed, remember to send a ticket to their residence so that their families can obediently bring a ransom to redeem them."


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu nodded.


    After instructing Liu Fu, Chu Moxi stood up and left.


    Shang Chen was startled when he saw Chu Moxi stand up. He then slowly stood up and walked to Mu Xuan''s side. After staring at him for a long time, he finally chased after Chu Moxi.


    After they left the restaurant, it started to drizzle. Chu Moxi saw passersby hurrying by with umbrellas in their hands.


    He actually didn''t chase after her because she had touched the person he loved. Then, was he angry?


    She paused for a moment, then walked alone into the rain. The rain of the first month was still very cold, so she could feel the feeling of the rain hitting her face. It was slightly cold.


    The reason why they came into the rain was because they hoped that the rain and the tears would mix together, making it so that no one could see her tears. The reason why she came to the rain was because she hoped that the sound of the rain could cover up the wailing in her heart.


    She was too preoccupied with her own tears that she did not notice that Shang Chen was following her at a leisurely pace. However, he thought that she had come to the rain today out of leisure, so he didn''t know that she was crying.


    As they slowly left the capital city, the sky started to get darker and darker, but Chu Moxi did not seem to have the intention of stopping.


    The rain started to fall harder and harder. Chu Moxi also noticed Shang Chen behind her.


    Why is he following me now? He turned his head in a daze and faced the people behind him.


    "Xi Er, you''re drenched. Go back first!" His cold voice was laced with concern.


    This man belonged to her. Even if he still had Mu Xuan in his heart, she would not let him go. She believed that there would be a day when she would completely eliminate Mu Xuanyin from his heart.


    As she thought about it, her lips unconsciously curled up, "Chenchen, how about we not go back to the courtyard tonight?" After returning from the wooden house, they had been so busy that they didn''t even have the chance to be alone. She had one more goal for today. As for what it was, it was a secret for now.


    "Alright!" A soft voice rang out beside Chu Moxi''s ear. Without her knowing, Shang Chen had already appeared behind her. When he came in contact with her ice-cold body, the man under the mask frowned slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the warm spirit energy entered Chu Moxi''s body from his hand. At the same time, he carried her and flew out, only hearing the sound of breaking wind.


    Because Shang Chen was afraid that the cold wind would blow against Chu Moxi, he was tightly hugged by everyone.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they had arrived at the mountain stream from before. A thin layer of weapons filled the ravine, and the desolate, cold wind made the leaves rustle.


    Without stopping, he tore through the air and continued onward until he reached the mountain wall behind the wooden house. Shang Chen used his right hand to pat the protruding boulder, and the mountain wall was opened from the inside. Shang Chen carried Chu Moxi and flew straight in. With his eyes wide open, Chu Moxi curiously looked at this place. This was a passageway, and there were luminous pearls placed on both sides of it.


    Only when they arrived at the end of the passageway did Chu Moxi feel the hot air blowing towards her.


    After she walked in, she saw that it was actually a natural hot spring. There wasn''t even a hint of artificial admixture, and the salty smell was mixed with a hint of sulfur.


    "This ¡­"


    "I found it before!" And then we built a place like this in the belly of the mountain. " Shang Chen smiled as he explained to Chu Moxi.


    "Oh!" Chu Moxi''s eyes lit up. The heavens are truly on her side.


    "Get in the bubble!" I''ll wait for you outside! " Shang Chen smiled at Chu Moxi, then turned around and left.


    Chu Moxi stared at Shang Chen''s departing back and said that she would not lie if she was not depressed! He left just like that? F * ck, this old lady''s charm has been eaten by dogs!


    Chu Moxi''s eyes flashed with a bright smile. The pure hot spring was crystal clear, and she took off her clothes and directly entered the hot spring. She instantly felt refreshed, and her entire body seemed to be covered by fine silk.


    Hearing the sound of water flowing inside, Shang Chen was still reminiscing about the days when he and Mu Xuan were playing together ¡­


    "Suddenly, a scream came from the hot spring." "Aiya!"


    "Shang Chen returned to his senses and flew out without thinking." "Xi Er ¡­"


    Just as he rushed to the edge of the pond, an absolutely beautiful scene appeared before Shang Chen''s eyes. Chu Moxi seemed to have stumbled and limped as she stood up from the pool, her long black hair draped over her shoulders, the spirited eyes, long eyelashes, straight nose, and rosy little mouth, were all extremely perfect.


    Looking down, Shang Chen''s eyes were almost spitting fire ¡­


    "Chenchen, tell me, if Mu Hanyi knew that you were doing well, would he have trouble sleeping and eating?" Lying in Shang Chen''s embrace, Chu Moxi had a charming smile on her face. Her purpose for coming today. It was to have Chenchen obediently follow her plan.


    "Yes." So this was her plan? If he knew that she would seduce him for such a thing, he would have already obediently returned the favor.


    "Is the Palace of Chen easy to deal with?" Hearing Shang Chen''s reply without hesitation, Chu Moxi''s tone rose. "Hehe, a beauty''s scheme is really good."


    Do you even need to use a beauty trick to deal with Chenchen? This was simply superfluous.


    "Duke Chen Palace?" "The rest of the people in the house are all old men from Prince Chen Palace. Don''t worry, they will be fine." Shang Chen lifted his right hand to caress Chu Moxie''s face. That smooth and silky face of hers was something he could not let go.


    "I mean the shadow of your bodyguard!" Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. That group of people were loyal to the Duke Chen Palace so she wasn''t worried at all!


    "Do you think he wouldn''t recognize me after following by my side for so many years?" Shang Chen replied in amusement.


    "Ya, so you''re not invincible either ¡­" Chu Moxi glanced at Shang Chen and snickered.


    "You used such a beauty trap just for this?" An awkward smile flashed across Shang Chen''s face as he changed the topic.


    In fact, as long as she said so, he would do anything.


    "Uh, yeah ¡­" The next words were already kissed by Shang Chen ¡­

 C94

    On the other side, after Chu Moxi had delivered Duke Chu''s secret information to the Xiao Han Tower, the entire Xiao Han Tower had begun to move in secret after a day of silence.


    Although the Duke of Chu''s residence had been keeping a close eye on Xiao Han Tower, they had yet to discover any link between them. If they knew, they probably wouldn''t have been able to guard against it.


    One night, figures rushed into the Duke Chu Mansion. Before the Duke Chu Mansion could react, many people were strangled to death. However, the blood guards of Duke Chu Mansion were not ordinary people. Their reactions were extremely quick.


    The Blood Guards had the advantage in numbers, so this time, Xiao Han Tower was not able to get any good results. Their only gain was knowing the exact number of Duke Chu''s blood guards.


    As for the exchange of spiritual herbs with the Treasure school, because Chu Mo Xi had already instructed Bing Sen to directly ask for spiritual herbs from the Treasure school headquarters, the more arrogant his attitude the better.


    This was what Bing Sen was most proficient at, so he directly sent a message to the Pavilion Master, telling him to kill the spirit flower and the lily flower by name.


    The Treasure school had already offended such a large group of people. In addition to the fact that the entire branch of the Treasure school in the capital had been robbed, the entire headquarters was directly implicated.


    In addition, they had originally thought that they would be suppressed by the Cold Hail Palace, so the Treasure Pavilion would collapse immediately. They hadn''t expected that Bing Sen would actually come knocking on their door and kill them with the Spirit Flower and Nine-colored Lantern Lotus.


    However, the problem was this. If Icewood came to ask for these two items, the Treasure Pavilion would have to hold them with both hands no matter what! Now that these two items had been stolen, where could they go to the Treasure school?


    Right now, the Treasure school was truly regretful. The other party brought face to the Frozen End Asgard and even took a fancy to your Nine-colored Dusk Lotus and Death Spirit Flower, yet you actually rejected them now.


    Even the Exchanging Treasure Pavilion could imagine how angry they would be.


    Plus, the investigation team from the capital city had also arrived. Other than the three stones, there was nothing else at the scene. Furthermore, those three stones were definitely used by the other party. The problem was that these stones were scattered all over the backyard of the Treasure Trading Pavilion. They were not unique, and were not found anywhere else.


    What could the Treasure school do with these stones?


    After the previous loss at the Hooligan Mountain and this blow from the Treasure Trading Pavilion, the pavilion had almost completely fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    This was exactly what Chu Moxi wanted. However, he had yet to take out the extra strength to completely destroy the Treasure Pavilion because she had already begun to make her move against Mu Hanyi.


    In the deepest wooden house of the Chenchen Mansion, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen in simple clothes were quietly lying on the rocking chair. On the floor, Zhu Bajie was fast asleep, his mouth dripping with saliva.


    They had been like this for days. There were people guarding outside. It was quiet inside.


    In any case, the rest would be transferred to and from Bing Sen, who was an experienced person. Chu Moxi wasn''t worried at all. She was even considering whether it would be more convenient to transfer the intelligence to the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Why hasn''t the information from today arrived yet?" Chu Moxi muttered in dissatisfaction as she ungracefully yawned.


    "Xi Er, can you transfer the intelligence network to the Prince''s Mansion?" Speaking of Chu Moxi''s information process, Shang Chen could not help but admire it. There was not the slightest bit of waste in this assembly line. One process after another, if anything went wrong, it was to find that procedure.


    By now, all the intelligence networks in the Palace had been linked with Xi''er, both in terms of speed and quality.


    "Let''s do it as soon as possible!" It will also be hard for Flower Butterfly to escape on both sides! " Chu Moxi thought of Icesnow''s black face and wanted to laugh.


    "He owes it." It was good to keep that guy busy, in case he only remembered to pick up girls all day.


    "Chenchen, what''s going on with that Luo Yannan?" It was such a waste for such a smart girl to fall for Bing Sen''s butterfly!


    "Luo Ying Clan, the most mysterious race in the Tian Ling Continent. They didn''t know their exact identities. All they knew was that they were born and became extremely powerful. The reason they existed seemed to be because they had been guarding the Nether Realm the entire time. "That year, the romantic Bing Sen happened to have a part with Luo Yannan ¡­" Shang Chen went on and on about Bing Chen''s love affair from that year.


    That butterfly really deserves it. Pity that Luoyanan is restricted by a clan rule, where can she find a man that isn''t better than a butterfly?" Chu Moxi shook her head and said with regret.


    "Madam, is your subordinate as vile as you say?" Can''t the Madam be a little quieter when she''s speaking ill of others behind their backs? He had heard it clearly from outside the house. If he wasn''t sure that his mistress hadn''t turned her head, Bing Sen was almost certain that she had said it on purpose. And what''s so good about that bimbo?


    "Flower Butterfly, you don''t even have integrity anymore, you''re saying that you can''t endure it?" Chu Mo Xi didn''t even turn her head.


    "Ugh ¡­" Bing Sen was at a loss for words from Chu Mo Xi, "Madam, this is the current situation of Xiao Han Tower and Duke Chu Residence." A stack of documents was handed over to Chu Mo Xi.


    Bing Sen had decided that from today onwards, he would absolutely not discuss personal matters with his mistress. Otherwise, he would really be angered to the point of losing his life.


    Chu Mo Xi casually flipped it over. Both sides were relatively quiet, and she was preparing to break this tranquility ¡­


    The House of the Prince Chen was still in depression. The people in the house were cleaning every day as usual.


    There was only the sound of sweeping, until a voice broke the silence in the House of Chen.


    "Prince, are you ready?"


    All the servants in the House of Chen were shocked when they heard that. They couldn''t believe what they had heard.


    And then he saw the guards who were trained by Prince Chen''s guards rush out from the wooden house, and then all the doctors in the capital were invited in one by one.


    When all the doctors came out, their faces were all filled with disbelief, "Is the Duke Chen who had fallen to the ground really healed?"


    This was unbelievable! They had come to treat Prince Chen when he had been smashed into an idiot!


    Maybe the heavens couldn''t bear the fact that the smartest person in the Mu Ling Empire had turned into an idiot, so he was blessed and made Prince Chen feel better all of a sudden.


    He probably couldn''t find any other reason, so he used this method to fawn over others as well.


    However, there was even more explosive news that Princess Chen hadn''t died yet. After she had died that day, she had stayed in the wooden house with the idiot Prince Chen. Only after she had carefully arranged everything and taken care of him did he finally recover.


    In the process of Prince Chen''s recovery, Princess Chen had made the biggest contribution. The story of the Duke Chen Palace was vividly passed down. It was as if everyone had seen it with their own eyes. Chu Moxi almost thought that she had really done it.


    "Chenchen, who do you think wrote this script by?" If she did not meet Chenchen, would she have been able to follow the script?


    Of course, there were no ''ifs'' in the world.


    "Bing Sen ¡­" Shang Chen casually revealed the Ice Forest.


    "Is that so ¡­" Chu Moxi ground her teeth.


    Poor Icewood did not know that he had been so richly betrayed by the mistress, and that now the Lady had taken him into her thoughts.

 C95

    Within the imperial study, the sound of a teacup falling to the ground could be heard, followed by a terrified voice. "What did you say?"


    Mu Hanyi glared at the man kneeling on the ground and reported to him. He didn''t even notice that the teacup in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    Xia Qi, who was kneeling on the floor, bowed his head. He didn''t dare to hide anything as he reported, "Monarch, according to the news, Prince Chen has returned to normal. Today, all the doctors in the capital had been invited to treat him, proving the result. "¡­ Princess Chen ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Mu Hanyue mumbled in disbelief, "All right? Idiot, five years and you''ve suddenly recovered ¡­ "


    Mu Hanyue, who had been excited to the point of standing up, weakly sat back down.


    What he was worried about had finally happened.


    He recovered. The number one smart person in the Mu Ling Empire ¡­


    Mu Hanyi''s breathing quickened. He had just woken up and Mu Hanyue seemed to have smelled that he was about to be pulled down from this position ¡­


    Seeing the excited Monarch, Xia Qi didn''t dare to say anything. After a long while, Mu Han Xiao finally found his voice. "Tell me, what happened to the Crown Princess?"


    Didn''t Princess Chen die? Mu Hanyi still remembered that peerless beauty. Why did his royal brother possess all of his Royal Father''s pampering? Why was it that even if he worked so hard, he couldn''t catch up to him?


    Why did Father always see him? Why was the throne only prepared for him? Even if he was an idiot, he could still get such a woman ¡­


    It could only be said that Mu Han Xiao was jealous. Ever since he was young, he had been jealous. This jealousy still existed even after Mu Shang Chen became an ''idiot''.


    Xia Qi sneakily glanced at the Monarch, then said. To report to the king, the news about the death of the Crown Princess was intentionally released by the House of the Kingdom of Chen. In fact, the princess hadn''t died at all. She had been taking care of the king in his house all this time, and the king had returned to normal because of her ¡­ "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a few loud sounds, the imperial study''s table full of memorials had been flipped over by Mu Hanyi at this moment, and a huge pile of memorials scattered on the floor. Mu Hanxiao''s face was ice-cold, as if he could see a hint of madness in his eyes.


    Yes, he had gone mad! When he heard that the woman wasn''t dead, he had already gone mad!


    He had thought he had forgotten, but now he knew that he would never forget that woman.


    Hearing that she wasn''t dead, he was even more shocked than when he heard that his royal brother had recovered from his shock ¡­


    Xia Qi shrank back, not daring to speak.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but Mu Hanyi actually slowly stood up and then slowly walked to the window. The moon hung hazy in the sky, round yet not round.


    "Another year''s Spring Festival Gala, right? There had been no liveliness in the palace for a long time! Pass down the order, all subject and their family members will enter the palace for the banquet at night. " Since he couldn''t dodge, then he might as well face it! It was the night of the Spring Festival Gala. Everything had been decided.


    "Yes ¡­" Hearing Mu Hanxiao''s order, Xia Qi immediately obeyed and left.


    The imperial study quietened down again, and Mu Han Xiao collapsed onto the floor.


    "Do you know that the Crown Princess is not dead?" There was a hint of doubt in his voice.


    "Yes sir!" While he was speaking, Yun Chuo quietly appeared behind Mu Hanyue''s voice.


    "Yun Chuo, how long have we known each other?" Seemingly not hearing Yun Chuo''s reply, Mu Hanyue suddenly asked.


    "Ten years." These two short words represented three thousand six hundred days, but actually weren''t short at all.


    "Oh ¡­" Ten years ¡­ Unfortunately, Mu Hanyi''s eyes were a little hazy and he didn''t even notice the two words'' ten years''.


    Yun Chuo looked at the person on the ground, a cape appeared in her hands, and after covering her body, she slowly hid into the darkness.


    The Crown Princess wasn''t dead? That was expected. Prince Chen had recovered? That was strange. But this was not her responsibility.


    Duties...


    Thinking about it, Yun Chuo''s mind flashed with the image of a baby''s face, it was good to see him again after not seeing him for five years ¡­


    Five years was their brothers'' determination, and it should also be theirs as well ¡­


    "What?" Prince Chen was recovering? "Princess Chen isn''t dead?" When she received the rumour, the smile on Imperial Concubine Mu''s face cracked.


    She had been happy for so long, but nothing had happened to that woman ¡­


    She stared intently at the personal maid before her and waved her away.


    Only after an unknown period of time had passed did she slowly stand up, and then like a puppet, she pulled back her blanket and lay down on the bed. At the same time, she raised her right hand, and then grabbed the tassel that had fallen off the bed.


    With a crack, a crack appeared on the bed. Imperial Concubine Mu fell through the crack and the bed returned to its original state.


    Imperial Concubine Mu, who had fallen down from the bed, was standing in a tunnel. The tunnel was very dark, and it seemed that Imperial Concubine Mu had long been prepared. A luminous pearl appeared in her right hand.


    Only now could he clearly see that this was a somewhat damp passageway.


    There were spider webs left behind, and at the same time, there was some moisture in the soil on the walls. There were even traces of mud on the ground.


    It was as if Imperial Concubine Mu didn''t see the wet ground at all as she slowly walked along the passage. It was as if there were eighteen bends on the mountain.


    He didn''t know how long he had walked. He only knew that the passageway was getting narrower and narrower, and that the end of it wasn''t too far away.


    Finally arriving at the end of the line, Imperial Concubine Mu raised her head. She raised the Night Pearl and looked at it. It was no longer mud on top of her head, but an exit.


    Imperial Concubine Mu waved her right hand and a bell appeared.


    Then, the spirit essence in Imperial Concubine Mu''s hand struck the bell, causing it to ring.


    Within a few breaths, the opening above his head opened.


    Then, a rope fell from above. Imperial Concubine Mu raised her hand to hold the rope, then pulled the rope upwards.


    Her eyes lit up as she adjusted her sight. He discovered that he was standing in a courtyard while a middle-aged man stood opposite of her. His long and narrow eyes sized up Imperial Concubine Mu''s body. His purple skirt had rubbed off a lot of mud as well as his feet had stepped on a lot of mud.


    Just as he was about to say something, a voice sounded. "Hall Master Huang, bring your men over!" The voice was somewhat urgent and anxious.


    "Come with me!" Pavilion Master Huang swept a glance at Imperial Concubine Mu. He had originally planned to have her wash herself before bringing her to his lordship.


    However, the Lord had already called for him, how could he dare to hesitate?


    Of course Imperial Concubine Mu knew how bedraggled she was right now! She glanced hesitantly at her boss and followed him.


    The two of them walked one after the other to the main entrance of the hall. Raising their heads, they saw a handsome young man expressionlessly standing behind him at the top of the hall.


    Pavilion Master Huang and Imperial Concubine Mu stood there, bowing as they waited for orders from the people in the great hall.


    "Little Mu, why are you in such a hurry to come over?" Pavilion Master Huang turned his head to ask Imperial Concubine Mu, who was standing behind him, in a low voice.


    "Hall Master Mu Ling Empire has changed. Mu Shang Chen suddenly recovered, and Mu Han Xiao''s position will probably be unstable." Your subordinate will come over and ask for your plans for the next step. " Imperial Concubine Mu''s eyes stole a glance at the person sitting in the hall. He had his head lowered and was sitting far away from her. She could not see his face clearly, but his unique aura attracted everyone''s gazes.


    "Why did the idiot prince suddenly return to normal?" Hall Master Huang shook his head in disbelief.


    At this moment, the people in the hall suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the entrance.


    When Quan Yu''s eyes swept over them, he suddenly froze for a moment. At the same time, his pupils suddenly contracted. However, he quickly retracted his eyes. It was just a slight resemblance, not even a fraction of her points.


    He raised his right hand and held a teacup on the table as he played with it. "Let them in."


    "Yes." Qin Guan bowed and said to the door, "Come in!"


    Hall Master Huang immediately entered the hall upon hearing the order, while Imperial Concubine Mu followed him immediately. Her muddy feet left a trail of footprints on the floor of the hall.


    Qin Guan frowned as he glanced at her, then he turned around and walked back to Quan Yu.


    After entering the hall, Hall Master Huang immediately knelt down in the most authoritative direction. "My Lord!"


    When Imperial Concubine Mu heard the middle-aged man''s words, her face immediately went blank. That person was actually my lord?


    Just as Imperial Concubine Mu was astonished, the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground raised his hand and pulled at the hem of her clothes, indicating that she should kneel down.


    "After being hit by the middle-aged man, the latter lowered his head and knelt down as well." I''ve seen it... "My Lord!" He was so nervous that his teeth were chattering.


    While playing with the teacup in his hand, Quan Yu didn''t say anything. After a long while, he opened his mouth. "Tell me about the Mu Ling Empire ¡­"


    "Reporting to the lord, this subordinate has arranged for Little Mu to enter the Imperial Family and prepare to take control of Mu Hanxiao in the Mu Ling Empire." Now that Prince Chen had suddenly recovered, it was time for something to change. " Lowering his head, Hall Master Huang didn''t dare to conceal anything.


    "Let''s just cause a ruckus in the Mu Ling Empire!" You don''t need to worry about it, you can''t. " She could control Mu Hanyi? Although the Monarch of the Mu Spirit Empire was nothing special, he couldn''t be controlled by the kneeling woman on the ground.


    "As for interfering in the internal affairs of the Mu Ling Empire, all of you were the ones who decided it, how do you think we should punish you?" Her tone was light, as if she really was seeking the opinion of the middle-aged man and Imperial Concubine Mu.


    "Subordinate ¡­" Hearing his lord''s words, the middle-aged man''s forehead started sweating profusely.


    At this time, Imperial Concubine Mu had already changed from her initial excitement to astonishment. She had only just met her lord, and now her lord was angry? The meaning was also very clear. If she did not give a good answer, then her master would directly kill her.


    Imperial Concubine Mu gritted her teeth as she said, "This subordinate thinks that even though the Mu Ling Empire is starting to stir, it is still our chance. "And your subordinate''s ability is something your lord is not clear about ¡­" As she spoke, the back of Imperial Concubine Mu was drenched in sweat. Could her master have just hacked her with a palm? Questioning the lord''s words? Actually, Imperial Concubine Mu didn''t want to die.

 C96

    The hall was very quiet after Mu Imperial Concubine finished speaking. Even the sound of her breathing could be clearly heard, causing Imperial Concubine Mu to be so nervous that she didn''t know where to move her hands. Hall Master Huang fiercely glared at Mu Imperial Concubine, secretly resentful that he had been implicated by this woman this time.


    Quan Yu didn''t answer, but continued playing with the teacup in his hand. Suddenly, the teacup in his hand fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound, breaking it into pieces like a broken flower.


    It also caused the hearts of Imperial Concubine Mu and Hall Master Huang to pound uncontrollably, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Quan Yu raised his eyes, "Raise your head!"


    Hearing the lord''s words, Imperial Concubine Mu couldn''t believe what she heard.


    She slowly raised her head and saw a peerlessly handsome face without the slightest flaw. The originally rather handsome Mu Hanyue was no longer fit to carry shoes, even when compared to this person.


    Seeing the somewhat similar face but with a charming face, Quan Yu frowned. Her gaze swept over the face, looking at the purple dress on Imperial Concubine Mu''s body. With a look of disgust, she said: "You are not allowed to wear purple in the future." Purple can only belong to her, no one can touch it.


    "Yes sir!" Does my lord think she is not suitable for purple? Could it be that my lord has been keeping an eye on her? Emotions flashed across Imperial Concubine Mu''s face.


    However, he didn''t know that it was only because of the resemblance between her purple robe and Chu Moxi that he gave her an extra glance.


    As for the purple dress, it wasn''t as if Imperial Concubine Mu was advising her. Actually, it was all because he hated Imperial Concubine Mu''s charming purple fingers ¡­


    If Imperial Concubine Mu knew that she couldn''t even compare to a single piece of clothing in Quan Yu''s eyes, who knew how she would react.


    "Then I shall see how you will seize this opportunity." After lightly saying this sentence, Quan Yu flew away and disappeared.


    After Quan Yu had disappeared, Qin Guan''s eyes paused on Concubine Mu''s body for a moment before disappearing as well.


    The only ones left in the hall were Imperial Concubine Mu and the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sat on the ground, "Have a walk in front of the hall of the underworld! Little Mu ¡­ He did not admire Imperial Consort! It''s all thanks to you this time! " Because of today''s matter, the middle-aged man had a higher opinion of Imperial Concubine Mu.


    After all, it was already quite impressive to be able to make his lord look at him once more, not to mention that he could even make his lord say that the color of his clothes had changed. In the heart of this middle-aged man, his impression of Duan Ling Tian rose even higher. He had even forgotten about the matter where he hated Imperial Concubine Mu and wanted to implicate him.


    "No ¡­" When Imperial Concubine Mu stood up, her legs were trembling. Actually, she was scared to death herself. After all, this was the first time she had seen her master. Little Mu, do you need me to send someone to send you back? " Pavilion Master Huang looked at the bedraggled Imperial Concubine Mu and asked.


    "Thank you ¡­" She really couldn''t hold on any longer. It was good if he could send her back.


    Hall Master Huang immediately called for a maid and sent Imperial Concubine Mu back into the tunnel.


    At the moment, there were two figures in the Palace of Chen. They were walking on the desolate garden path in the Palace of Chen. Ten meters away from them, several figures were following them slowly.


    The setting sun scattered through the gaps between the branches and landed on their bodies. It was as if a golden robe had been draped over them. It was dazzling and dazzling, like the location of two deities that were radiating light.


    The servants who passed by could not help but slow down their pace, so as not to disturb the two quiet people.


    The one on the right who was so handsome that he didn''t seem like a real person had a smile on his face. His eyes landed on the purple-dressed woman on the left who was staring at the few leaves left behind in the garden.


    "Chenchen, can you come with me to a place another day?" Chu Moxi''s voice was soft, as though it wasn''t real.


    "Alright." Shang Chen answered without thinking.


    "Why didn''t you ask me where I was going?" Chu Moxi resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Wasn''t he afraid of being sold out by her?


    Are you kidding? You''re going to sell him? You can sell him?


    "Wherever you want to go, I''ll go with you." Shang Chen''s gaze landed on Chu Moxi.


    "Go back to the door!" "It''s almost been a year since we got married, time to go back home and take a look ¡­" Actually, the place she wanted to go back to was not the Duke Chu Palace, but the unknown Earth ¡­


    Shang Chen, who was standing behind Chu Moxi, looked at the current Chu Moxi. He suddenly felt a little ethereal, as though she was about to disappear at any moment.


    "Xi Er ¡­" A trace of fear rose up in Shang Chen''s heart, and he pulled Chu Moxi into his embrace with his right hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Moxi raised her head, puzzled by Shang Chen''s sudden action.


    "I thought you were going to disappear!" Shang Chen placed his head on Chu Moxi''s shoulder, a hint of panic in his voice. That feeling just now had made him, a Spirit Emperor, feel powerless.


    She was a foreign soul, and even she did not know when she would disappear from this world. She did not dare to imagine, nor did she dare to tell anyone, including her loved ones ¡­


    After a long while, Shang Chen finally calmed down a little, "When are you coming back?" I''ll have Bing Sen go inform Duke Chu Palace. "


    Chu Moxi''s body stiffened. Then, a smile appeared on her face, "There are probably a lot of people who don''t believe that you''ve recovered. Let''s strike while the iron is hot. Tomorrow then!"


    "En!" He hoped that the Duke''s Mansion would not disappoint Xi''er, but a cold glint flashed across Shang Chen''s eyes.


    Perhaps it was to change the topic, but Chu Moxi suddenly said, "It''s time to change the Xiao Se from the Residence of Chen!" The sad garden was no longer suitable for the House of Chen.


    "Then we''ll fix it without restraint." In his eyes, as long as she liked him, he was free to do whatever she wanted.


    "Sow the entire garden of Avalokiteshvara plum blossoms! It is said that on the summit of the Snowy Lotus Mountain, there are countless varieties of Red Plum. There are varieties that are open to the public all year round. " Hong Mei was like him, he was like Hong Mei ¡­


    Shang Chen was dazed for a moment, as if he had once again heard his father''s words while standing in the imperial garden in the Red Plum Garden: You are like a proud and aloof plum, you are like a mortal peony. He always vied for fame and fortune, and did not want to be lonely vows like blooming smiles. Life and death, prosperity and decline, honor and disgrace...


    Chu Moxi turned her head and smiled at Shang Chen, "I am a selfish person, please forgive me!" No matter what the final outcome was, it would be up to her.


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Moxi slowly left, leaving Shang Chen by himself to stand in this desolate garden for a long time ¡­


    In the main hall of Duke Chu''s mansion, an evening banquet was being held. Chu Mingjing was seated at the highest seat, while Lin Xuan was standing behind him. The first, second, and third wives were seated on either side, while the second wife''s daughter, Chu Muxin, was seated at the end.


    At this time, Butler Lin walked in frantically. Behind him was the elegant Ice Forest, waving a folding fan. " Duke, this ¡­ "It''s someone from the Residence of Chen!" Housekeeper Lin lowered his head, he didn''t know how to introduce the person behind him.


    Wasn''t he supposed to be a servant? He was dressed in a more noble manner than the noble young master, so he shouldn''t be a servant, right? He was the messenger sent by the House of Chen.


    In fact, he hadn''t even thought of letting this person in. He hadn''t expected that this person would directly push open the doors to Duke Chu''s mansion, barging in without a care for his presence.


    Hearing his words, everyone at the dining table raised their heads. They were curious about the purpose of the Chen Palace sending someone over.


    In the afternoon, they had heard that the idiot Prince Chen had recovered and that the Crown Princess hadn''t died. At that time, they thought that it was just a rumor, but now it seems that it isn''t that simple. " "Greetings Duke Chu!" After all, he is Madam''s father, so the etiquette must be done. " "Prince Chen sent someone to my Duke Chu''s mansion. Is there anything you need?" Duke Chu acted as if he did not see Bing Sen''s bow, and his face was as cold as ice. My prince has asked me to inform Duke Chu Palace that the wangfei will ''return'' tomorrow! " Bing Sen wasn''t embarrassed. He slowly straightened up and smacked the folding fan in his hand. He shook it a few times, and the magic on his shoulder began to flutter. It was ethereal!


    Chu Mu Xin stared unblinkingly at Bing Sen, her eyes reddened.


    Everyone had a different expression when they heard Bing Sen''s words. The third wife actually had a hint of happiness flashing across her face. As for Second Madam, she was still rubbing her buddhist beads, but her fingertips had turned white. The expression on the first wife''s face was extremely marvelous as it alternated between green and white.


    Duke Chu''s face turned even colder. That slut really did not die, but he thought that Prince Chen was not an idiot. He thought that he could come to the Duke Chu''s mansion and celebrate his fate? " [What does the matter of the Duke Chen Palace have to do with us?] In Chu Jingjing''s eyes, Chu Moxi''s death did not make him happy. "Steward Lin, give it away!" In Chu Mingjing''s eyes, Bing Sen was not worthy of having the word ''guest''.


    Steward Lin''s legs trembled when he heard Chu Mingjing''s words. Should I send him off? I can send him away, and even allow him to barge in? " "No need, we''ve already brought the message of our prince, farewell!" After saying that, Bing Sen turned to leave. In his heart, he was shaking his head at the thought of his mistress having such a family. He hoped that one day the Duke''s Mansion wouldn''t be so regretful that their intestines would turn green ¡­ " "This is Duke Chu''s reaction?" "Shang Chen''s icy gaze fell on Icewood, who is standing opposite and reporting to him. His tone was tinged with disappointment." "Yes!" The Palace Mistress'' eyes are so scary! In his heart, Bing Sen mourned the Duke of Chu''s estate.


    Shang Chen stood in front of his desk. He thought back to when his Xi Er had been married off from the side door of the Duke''s Mansion, and then was welcomed by a carriage from the Duke''s Mansion. He could not help but feel a twinge of sadness.


    Although she said that she didn''t care, but if she didn''t care, why would she go back to the door? Actually, she also hoped that the Duke Chu''s household would welcome her back. However, the Duke Chu''s household seemed to be ¡­


    After a long while, Shang Chen raised his head, "Tomorrow, remember to ask all the dark guards to come here as guards, but you ¡­" "Take the carriage."


    A carriage? Bing Sen actually wanted to ask, did this handsome guy look like a coachman? However, the look in the palace master''s eyes was too terrifying. He decided not to ask. "Yes!"


    As he watched Bing Sen leave, Shang Chen slowly sat on his chair, his head lowered. What was he thinking?

 C97

    Sometimes dripping wet, sometimes pitter-patter, the tides wet.


    A very simple and unadorned carriage slowly advanced through the rain. In front of the carriage was a supremely handsome young man. Beside him sat a beautiful young girl.


    The carriage was surrounded by eighteen red snow light riders. Each rider was a young man dressed in a straight black suit. The sharpened blades on his face carried a chilling aura.


    Strangely, not a single drop of such heavy rain landed on their bodies.


    This strange team came out of the Imperial City, passed through the Middle Mystery Gate, and finally turned towards the West City, arriving in front of Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Two lions were standing in the rain at the gate, and the vermilion gate was tightly shut.


    There was nothing but rain.


    "Crown Prince, Royal Concubine, we''ve arrived at Duke Chu''s mansion!" Bing Sen''s voice contained a hint of guilt. He hadn''t expected to personally enter Duke Chu''s mansion yesterday, but Duke Chu''s attitude still hadn''t changed.


    Chu Moxie and Shang Chen exited the horse carriage. She stood atop the horse carriage and stared at the closed doors of Duke Chu''s mansion, dazed for a moment. Her lips curved into a perfect smile, "Flower Butterfly, you''ve got the wrong door. Duke Chu''s mansion''s doors are only open for the direct line. Go to the side door!"


    Shang Chen swept a cold glance at Bing Sen. If Duke Chu''s attitude was like this long ago, he would have asked Bing Sen to use a forceful method to execute it.


    "Yes ¡­" Bing Sen pursed his lips. He really felt wronged! How could someone as astute as Madam Ye not see through it? At that time, it would be difficult for everyone.


    The sound of the carriage clanging rang out again as it headed towards the side door of Duke Chu''s mansion.


    When they arrived at the side door, Lian''er was the first to jump down from the carriage. She then directly pushed open the side door and waited by the door.


    Chu Moxi and Shang Chen alighted from the horse carriage and entered through the side door, followed by Bing Sen and the eighteen hidden guards.


    The mottled bluestone path was only as wide as a carriage, and the ground was littered with broken leaves and water.


    The only sounds on the way were the sound of rain and the sound of feet on water.


    As usual, there was no change until a piece of ruins appeared in front of them. Only then did Chu Moxi stop her steps.


    The ruins were the original location of Mo Xi''s pavilion. On the day of Chu Moxi''s wedding, Duke Chu ordered for people to be turned into ruins.


    Chu Moxi quietly stood at the door that belonged to her.


    Shang Chen stood behind her, tightly holding her hand.


    "That year, mother died. That year, I lived here. That year, I was grounded. That year ¡­" Chu Moxi''s original memories were being recited one by one.


    After finishing her chant, a smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face, "Let''s go!"


    These two words were filled with bitterness. After all, they were blood relatives.


    He silently arrived and left. However, an earth-shattering reaction had already occurred in the Duke Chu Mansion.


    No one from the Duke Chu Palace opened the doors, and no one came to greet Chu Moxi. However, everyone saw her standing in front of the Mortal Pavilion.


    Eighteen guards accompanied by Prince Chen.


    Some people even noticed that in the heavy rain, there wasn''t a single drop of rain on their bodies ¡­


    "Stingy woman, where is this?"


    "You stingy woman, when are you going to bring this pig back ¡­"


    "This pig is wrong, beautiful goddess. This pig promises not to cause trouble ¡­"


    Wasn''t this Zhu Bajie making a ruckus at the restaurant? It had been thrown into the painting by Chu Moxi and then she had completely forgotten about it.


    Poor Zhu Bajie had been trapped by the formation and hadn''t left yet. It had been starving for several days. Until today, it hadn''t found any pattern in the Peach Blossom Forest, and after walking out of the Peach Blossom Forest, it saw a very large immortal palace.


    It stared at the three words, "Heavenly Dawn Palace", before it shuddered and fainted ¡­


    In the afternoon, the emperor ordered.


    On the Spring Festival, the king and his subjects were having fun!


    Prince Chen was on the list.


    "Chenchen, look at Mu Hanyi''s reaction. He''s a bit excited!" His order is probably to declare war on you! " After returning from Duke Chu''s mansion, Chu Moxi did not feel the slightest bit lonely or even happy.


    "Even after all these years, his character still hasn''t changed." There was not the slightest trace of surprise on Mu Shang Chen''s face. On the contrary, he felt that it was very normal.


    "Since it''s Yuan Xiao, then let''s give him a big present!" Chu Moxi bit her lips. Suddenly, she raised her head in shock, "Did I forget something very important?"


    "You forgot about Zhu Bajie!" Shang Chen reminded her with good intentions.


    "Holy shit, Zhu Bajie ¡­" Then, Chu Moxie brought the dying Zhu Bajie out of the painting.


    Every time, Shang Chen would not see Chu Mo Xi using the Spatial Ring. He had thought that she had hidden it somewhere. Today, he clearly saw that there was no Spatial Ring at all. Shang Chen smirked as he watched Chu Moxi frantically try to wake Zhu Bajie up.


    "I''ll do it!" In the end, Shang Chen poured some spirit essence directly into Zhu Bajie''s body, and only then did Zhu Bajie wake up.


    When it woke up, the first thing it said was, "This pig has starved to death!"


    According to what Chu Moxi said, dogs couldn''t stop themselves from eating feces!


    Afterwards, Chu Moxi''s original guilt immediately disappeared. With a dark face, she let Lian''er prepare some food for Zhu Bajie.


    The table was filled with small porridge and barbecued meat.


    "Zhu Bajie, you reincarnated a hungry ghost?"


    A certain woman was tongue-tied.


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes. He didn''t even bother to look at this woman. It had truly starved to death!


    Seemingly feeling that Zhu Bajie was really hungry, Chu Moxi obediently shut her mouth, staring at Zhu Bajie as she ate happily on the table.


    Actually, if Chu Moxi hadn''t cared about Zhu Bajie, why would she have people prepare so much food for him?


    The capital was a big city, and it was also the imperial city of the Mu Ling Empire.


    Since the day before the Spring Festival Gala, it had become very lively. Eat a Chinese Lantern Festival, watch the lights, guess the riddles...


    After half a day of rest, everyone headed out in the evening.


    On the Spring Lantern Festival, Chu Moxi gave everyone a break of two days. Of course, it was the Hall of Information''s break. In accordance with Chu Moxi''s goal, if one knew how to work, they would rest. Only when one had a good rest would one have a better job. She was not a slave owner, and all her people had complete holidays.


    They were originally here to play, so everyone was very relaxed. Of course, they had also disguised themselves. Chu Moxi had directly put on the purple veil, and Shang Chen had restrained his aura, turning into an ordinary Duke Chen.


    Even the dark guard, who had been in a tight spot the entire time, was wearing ordinary clothes. With Chu Moxi and Shang Chen at the center, they slowly moved with the crowd. Of course, they did not forget their duties and did not want anything unexpected to happen ¡­


    The atmosphere of the Spring Festival Gala was very strong. Everyone seemed to be infected by the atmosphere of the surroundings.


    In front of her, Lian''er was chasing after Ouyang De''s figure. The two of them, one cold, one fiery, one in front and one behind. Although Lian''er had never mentioned it before, Chu Moxi could smell a special scent.


    "Chenchen, it''s so lively in the capital!" Having been in this foreign world for so long, this was the first time Chu Moxi encountered such a lively scene.


    "Like? "Then we''ll have a good time today." Shang Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Suddenly, a loud sound of a gong was heard from the other side.


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Chu Moxi and Shang Chen.


    The person who struck the gong was a middle-aged man with a square face. Seeing that everyone was attracted by him, the smile on his face became even wider. If one answered a question correctly, they would get one point, but if one answered a wrong, they would be punished. They could even drink a bowl of wine. "In the end, let''s see which team has the most guesses, and then the team becomes the champion. The champion''s reward is 1000 gold coins."


    The moment that person finished speaking, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.


    A thousand gold coins was not a small sum. For ordinary families, this could be used for several years.


    Many people''s faces were filled with excitement.


    As for Chu Moxi, her eyes flashed. Guess the riddle of the lantern? Who would have thought that in this world where the strong were revered, there would be such a graceful matter.


    "You wish to participate?" Shang Chen whispered in her ear as he felt Chu Moxi''s excitement.


    "Yeah, but follow them ¡­" Seeing that everyone present had gone for the reward, she felt a little embarrassed!


    "Yes." Shang Chen glanced at Chu Moxi and saw a green robed elder whispering to a few people on the stage.


    Below the stage, a well-dressed man had a bunch of young masters behind him, all of whom had a proud smile on their faces. In just a few breaths, the old man who was talking to the young man on the stage hastily got off the stage, walked to the young man in traditional Chinese clothing, and stuffed something inside before leaving in a hurry.


    He had originally thought that with so many people present, no one would be able to see him. But the truth was that this was not the case. Everything they had done was done by Chu Moxie and Shang Chen.


    "Shit, I''m participating!" It was a complete blow to him! " The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth slightly curled up under her veil. She could imagine his expression turning ugly later.


    "En!" Shang Chen nodded in agreement, "As for the matter of drinking wine, I''ll leave it to Bing Sen!" As he spoke, the corner of Shang Chen''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Bing Sen, who followed behind, immediately froze. Just who was he messing with? Why did he get shot even as he was lying down!


    Ever since he was forced to write the marriage contract by the people of the Luo Ying clan, Bing Sen had started to feel a shadow over drinking.


    However, from Asgard Master''s gaze, he felt that it would be better for him to obediently obey.


    "Hmm, Zhu Bajie, your mouth is sewn shut?" Chu Moxi placed Zhu Bajie, who was in her pocket, on her shoulder. She discovered that ever since Chu Moxi had forgotten about him, Zhu Bajie had been much more obedient. However, Chu Moxie was still not used to it.


    "You''re the one who got stitched up! This pig is called resting, what do you know? " Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes. This woman had a venomous tongue.


    "Recuperate? Incredible! So Zhu Bajie is actually so cultured! " Chu Moxi looked at Zhu Bajie in astonishment, as if a pie falling from the sky was a strange thing.


    "Stingy woman ¡­"


    "Clang ¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of the gong on stage pulled everyone''s attention back to the stage, and Zhu Bajie also shut his mouth.


    Even Lian''er, Ouyang Ziyun, and the others walked behind Chu Moxi. The hidden guards only stood around and didn''t come over.

 C98

    "Now everyone can form a party and sign up!" Each team has a limit of six people! " The middle-aged man''s voice sounded again.


    "We report, we report ¡­"


    The scene turned chaotic.


    At this moment, a gong sounded from the stage, "Those who want to apply, line up."


    The moment that person finished speaking, everyone obediently lined up. Other than Chu Moxi and the rest, there were five other people lined up. The noble young master''s team was the biggest, so other than the person drinking, there were six other people.


    The other teams only had six people, while Chu Moxi''s team only had Shang Chen, Lian''er, Ouyang, and Bing Sen.


    "What''s your team''s name?" From the other side, a person began registering the team name.


    "Nobility team!"


    "Civilians team!"


    "Elementary Scholar team!"


    "The army!"


    "Scholars Squad!"


    In the end, the registrant arrived at the front of Chu Moxi''s group. Everyone''s gazes shifted to this side. The masked woman in front of them was so beautiful that they couldn''t shift their eyes away. The mysteriousness hidden under her purple veil overshadowed everything around them. And the youth behind him should only exist in the heavens and not in the mortal world. His meticulously carved facial features matched perfectly well, especially his demeanor. He felt that he was being profane just by looking at him.


    Of course, the two men and one woman behind them were also eye-catching. One of them was extremely feminine while the other was extremely beautiful. Moreover, Lian''er was a pure ice beauty. The whole team was glowing.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were fixated on Chu Moxi''s group, a dark shadow flashed across the face of the young man at the front of the line.


    They were supposed to be in the limelight, but now they let others beat them to it.


    "Chenchen, what''s the name of our team?" Chu Moxi tilted her head to ask for Shang Chen''s opinion.


    "Don''t you already know your limits?" There was a dazzling smile in Shang Chen''s eyes, he believed that the name she would be given would definitely be shocking.


    A smile was plastered on Chu Moxi''s lips, "Our team''s name is the handsome men''s and beautiful women''s team!"


    The moment her words left her mouth, the entire scene turned silent. She had seen arrogant people, but she had never seen someone as generous and arrogant as Chu Moxi.


    You are indeed handsome men and beautiful women, but can''t you keep a lower profile?


    I''m sorry, but Chu Moxi had never known what it meant to be low-key.


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Chu Moxi acted as if she didn''t hear them.


    She had always been that kind of person. As long as she wanted to do something, no one could change his mind.


    "Five members of the handsome men''s and beauties'' team!" The man checked in and returned to the table.


    At this time, the middle-aged man from before also announced the start of the riddle guessing, "According to the left to right side of the question, a team will be eliminated after answering two wrong questions!" The lamps in their hands were different from those hanging in the surroundings. They were not lamps with flowers, grass, or spirit beasts on them, but a series of pictures of a woman, each with its own puzzle.


    "Alright, now you all know the rules, the first round is a puzzle ¡­" The middle-aged man looked at the young man dressed in luxurious clothing from the Aristocrat Clan and continued, "The first lamp riddle!" As he spoke, he called for the first maid, and then he picked up the lamp in the maid''s hand.


    "Because it''s Yuanxiao today, the first question is rather festive, so the aristocrats will have to answer it." The middle-aged man looked towards the well-dressed youth as he spoke. The latter waved his fan in agreement, "Mister, please set the question!"


    "I love coming out at the end of my life. Young master, please type!"


    This topic was not difficult to speak of, but it was not easy to speak of either. The surrounding people immediately began whispering to each other. Although it wasn''t their turn, it would be soon! Just warm up.


    Chu Moxi and Shang Chen looked at each other, and from the looks in each other''s eyes, they were able to guess what the other was thinking.


    "What word is this?" Bing Sen frowned as he muttered to himself. Unfortunately, no one left him. Furthermore, his mission was not to guess the riddle of the lamp, but rather to be punished.


    Lian''er and Ouyang Ziyun each stood to one side, a strange atmosphere appearing between the two of them.


    The well-dressed youth had a smile on his face as he lowered his voice for a moment. "Shun!"


    The moment the youth finished speaking, the surrounding people immediately had a look of realization. Everyone then revealed a ''very smart'' expression towards the youth, but the youth seemed to enjoy this expression very much. That proud look of his, it seemed like he was very amazing.


    The middle-aged man looked at the youth with satisfaction and then said, "The nobles will split the food into groups. Next up, commoner team, what can we eat or not touch?"


    The person at the front of the civilian team smiled, "Lose!"


    Next were the Elementary Scholars and then the soldiers. Because of the group of tough elders, the first question they answered was the wrong one. The students were good at this, so it didn''t matter if there was danger or not.


    In the end, it was Chu Moxi and the others'' turn. This was also what everyone wanted to see the most.


    "Handsome Beauties Team, your topic is'' Little People in October '', fight it out!" When this puzzle was read out, the middle-aged man wrinkled his brows. However, it was quickly cleared up and he raised his eyebrows towards Chu Moxi and Shang Chen.


    "Little person? Hehe ¡­ Chenchen, this riddle is really interesting! " Chu Moxie swept her gaze over the crowd. The surrounding people were all looking at them. As for the well-dressed young man, he stood there with a disdainful expression on his face, looking at them.


    "En, do you want me to answer?" Shang Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s still me!" "They really are a group of idiots. They actually wanted to trouble her Mu Ling Empire''s number one intelligent person." "Zhao!"


    A pleasant voice like that of an oriole sounded out. Upon saying the word ''Zhao'', not only did the well-dressed young man''s face freeze for a moment, the middle-aged man also had a look of realization on his face.


    Then, another five riddles were solved. The civilians and soldiers simultaneously answered the wrong questions, which also represented the end of the first round.


    The surrounding people began whispering to each other. The five teams each had their own fans.


    The middle-aged man struck the gong and recovered everyone''s attention, "The first round has ended and the entire army has been eliminated." At this point, the soldiers all lowered their heads and retreated from the group. They retreated to the place where the person being punished drank a big bowl of wine and then obediently eliminated.


    "Then let the second round begin! It''s a riddle to guess idioms! " As he spoke, the middle-aged man slowly called for a maid, "The four seas have nothing to do with each other. Let''s make an example and ask the aristocrats to come up with an answer!"


    The well-dressed youth didn''t even think as he replied, "I won''t hold back!"


    Afterwards, the commoners'' question, River Heart Bridge Pier, was not answered and was destined to be eliminated.


    The Elementary Scholars team had actually answered the wrong question. The student team was in danger, and it was the handsome men and beautiful women team''s turn.


    "This... "According to my investigation, there is only one left, and that is the idiom!" This time, even the middle-aged man hesitated. This question had been a mystery for many years, and no one had ever come up with an answer. His eyes landed on Chu Moxi and Shang Chen. Would they give him a surprise?


    Hearing this question, Chu Moxi frowned as if she was in deep thought. Shang Chen''s handsome face flashed with a smile. It seemed that the answer had already been revealed.


    The surrounding people were all looking at Chu Moxi and Shang Chen in anticipation of their answer. The well-dressed youth''s eyes were filled with pride; these two eyesores were finally about to be eliminated, because he did not have the answer to this riddle in his hands. In other words, there was no answer to this riddle. He did not think that the man and woman could come up with an answer.


    Suddenly, Chu Moxie raised her head. She and Shang Chen looked at each other, and then simultaneously said, "He''s gone!"

 C99

    The moment Chu Moxi and Shang Chen finished their words, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar, especially the few people on the stage who stood up in unison.


    Two people stared at Shang Chen with disbelief in their eyes, as if they had recognized Shang Chen. They lifted their feet and walked towards Shang Chen and Chu Moxi.


    Shang Chen gave him a glance, and the two men immediately withdrew their feet. However, they bowed immediately, showing their respect to the Duke.


    "Do you think the answer of the handsome men and women team is right?" The middle-aged man looked at Chu Moxi and Shang Chen with a different expression. This thousand year old mystery had really been solved today.


    "Right ¡­"


    "It must be this ¡­"


    "This mystery hasn''t been answered for so many years, who knows?" These honors originally belonged to him. He had already prepared for a long time to use this honor as a stepping stone to his dream ¨C to become the number one wise man of the Mu Ling Empire.


    Brother, are you sure your dream is correct? You look at you, then you look at Shang Chen, do you think you can compete with him?


    It was good to have confidence, but being too blindly confident was a mistake!


    Furthermore, with such a small lantern festival, can you even afford to play such a small trick on me?


    When the well-dressed young master said this, the gazes that looked at him from both the inside and outside did not seem right! It was as if his words had offended their taboo. This made the well-dressed youth even more depressed.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came out to smooth things over, "The third round is a free challenge to the other party! You can ask the other party to answer your riddle. If the other party were to answer your riddle, then you will lose. Now, let''s rest for a quarter of an hour! "


    The moment the middle-aged man finished speaking, a sneer rose on the well-dressed youth''s face. This time, he would make the opponent accept his defeat wholeheartedly.


    Everyone slowly dispersed. Chu Moxi and Shang Chen found a place to sit and started to eat the snacks that Liu Fu and the others bought from the VIP restaurant. On the other side of the platform, there was a well-dressed youth standing there and saying something. Beside him stood the two leaders of the Elementary Scholars team and the scholar team.


    The quarter-hour passed quickly, and everyone returned to their original positions.


    On the other side, Shang Chen and Chu Moxi slowly stood up, and the others immediately followed.


    The middle-aged man looked excited, "The third round is about to begin. Which one do you want to challenge first?" Ye Zichen looked around the four teams.


    The well-dressed youth immediately gave a meaningful glance to the Elementary Scholar team and the leader of the scholar team. The Elementary Scholar team and the leader of the scholar team exchanged glances, and then the Elementary Scholar team raised his right hand, "Our Elementary Scholar team will go first!" Their Elementary Scholar team had already answered the wrong question. Whether they lived or died depended on this.


    "Alright, I wonder which team the Elementary Scholars are going to challenge?" The middle-aged man''s group appreciated the courage of the Elementary Scholars.


    "Let''s challenge the handsome men and beauties team! I wonder if the handsome men and beautiful women will have the guts to accept my challenge? " The leader of the Elementary Scholars raised an eyebrow and said in a provocative tone.


    The moment his words left his mouth, the well-dressed youth''s heart tightened and he held his breath, waiting for Chu Moxi and Shang Chen''s answer.


    The group leader of the Elementary Scholars team glanced at the well-dressed youth without being noticed. Naturally, would his small actions be able to escape Chu Moxi''s eyes? The corner of her mouth hooked into a smile. That noble young master had actually come with them? "This is really interesting!" "Alright!" She, Chu Moxi, loved challenges the most.


    Only after hearing Chu Moxi''s answer did the well-dressed youth relax. At the same time, he shot a cold smile at Chu Moxi and Shang Chen.


    "The handsome men and beautiful women have agreed. The Elementary Scholars can now set the topic!" The middle-aged man had a curious look on his face. Could the handsome men and beautiful women be able to guess the problem set by the Elementary Scholars?


    "Whipping the whip and galloping the car is too hard to see, and it''s an idiom." After saying so, the leader of the Elementary Scholars team looked proudly at Chu Moxi. This was a thousand year old light riddle that he had read about in an ancient book.


    Chu Moxi looked with a mysterious gaze at the leader of the Elementary Scholars team. The leader''s pupils constricted and his body trembled, "Why ¡­" Can''t answer it? " With a guilty tone, he didn''t dare to look at Chu Moxi.


    "What do you think?" Chu Moxi did not know the answer, but someone did!


    "If you don''t know the answer, just admit defeat!" Hearing Chu Mo Xi not knowing the answer, several people relaxed.


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t say that others don''t know." Chu Moxi shook her head and pointed her jade-like finger at Shang Chen.


    "Taking a stroll!" Shang Chen smiled, his lips forming the words, his voice was like the spring wind, intoxicating the onlookers.


    It was so quiet that even a needle falling on the ground could be heard. Everyone was stunned.


    Until the few people who were previously sitting on the table stood up, then clapped their hands and said, "Ah, how wonderful! "How wonderful!"


    There was no one in the capital who didn''t know who these people were. They were the people who held the lantern festival; they were the representatives for the Spring Festival Gala.


    They cheered, which also meant that the handsome men and beautiful women''s answers were correct. This was the answer to this everlasting riddle.


    The previous complacency of the Elementary Scholar team leader had completely disappeared. He looked at Chu Moxi and Shang Chen, and then slowly bowed towards them, sincerely expressing his admiration. The well-dressed youth stared hatefully at Chu Moxie and Shang Chen. His gaze was filled with the desire to devour both of them.


    "Greetings to Prince Chen and Princess Chen!" Finally, those few people kneeled towards Shang Chen and Chu Moxi.


    The scene was a mess. Who didn''t know that Prince Chen was in the Mu Ling Kingdom? Even though he fell to the ground in a state of idiocy, he was still the Mu Ling Empire''s number one wise man.


    There were rumors that Prince Chen had recovered, but they had always thought it was a rumor. It was only now that everyone realized he was the smartest man in the Mu Ling Empire.


    Everyone except the well-dressed young man kneeled down, "Prince Chen, Princess Chen, thousands of years old!"


    Seeing this sudden change, the faces of Chu Moxie and Shang Chen stiffened at the same time. After so many years, there were still people who recognized Shang Chen.


    "No need for formalities!" Her voice was cold, but still warm. It had been five years. He was no longer the gentle Prince Chen. At this moment, the well-dressed youth looked towards Chu Moxi and Shang Chen. His eyes were a little complicated; there was anger, and there was also shame ¡­


    After everyone stood up, they all rushed in the direction of Shang Chen and Chu Moxi. The scene immediately became chaotic.


    The hidden guards tightly pressed against each other, stopping these people from rushing over. However, there were simply too many people, and they could not use force to deal with these civilians.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed, as if it was a secret signal. Following that, dozens of figures flew out from the crowd, attacking Shang Chen and Chu Moxi.

 C100

    These people headed straight for Chu Moxie and Shang Chen. Unfortunately, they had found the wrong target.


    Not to mention Chu Moxi and Shang Chen, even the surrounding hidden guards, none of them were at the peak of a Great Spirit Master! How was this supposed to be an assassination attempt?


    He could only say that the person managing the assassination was too idiotic!


    The scene immediately turned into a mess. Everyone was crying and shouting, and soon, the entire street was in chaos.


    Only Chu Moxi and the others remained unperturbed as they stood there without moving.


    Before they could approach Chu Moxi and Shang Chen, dozens of figures suddenly flew out from the shadows, bringing with them the dozen or so people he had taught them. Sword lights, sword shadows, both sides were in a state of anxiety, yet Liu and the others did not interfere, as if they were watching an assassination drama.


    It turned out that Chu Moxi had already made the arrangements before they came out.


    The news about Prince Chen''s recovery had been out for a long time. There must be a lot of people in the House of Chen after all.


    However, these people were just fleas. The real boss was yet to come.


    Of course, Liu Fu and the rest would definitely not leave their duties. Thus, Chu Moxi also arranged for them to follow, but strictly ordered them not to interfere. They could only observe.


    This was also the reason why Liu Fu and the others had followed them around to watch such an intense fight.


    After all, there was a difference in numbers, so it would be difficult for Shadow to get rid of these people in a short period of time. However, his calmness had a method to it. After each and every one of them was defeated, these people began to panic and become chaotic.


    The silhouette immediately seized the opportunity to surround him. As the other party''s numbers dwindled, the remaining people were executed.


    More than twenty people died, and the rest were tied up and carried away by the shadow.


    At this moment, other than a few onlookers, there was no one else on the street.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Moxie let out an indecent yawn. After the first act was over, it was time to go home and arrange for a second scene. Otherwise, how could she face the other party''s friendly performance?


    "Yes." "En!" She replied indifferently as she followed behind Chu Moxi and the rest of the people followed behind.


    Prince Chen started with a wonderful riddle, then ended with a weird assassination to announce his recovery ¡­


    In the middle of the hall stood a young man with a narrow face, a hooked nose, and a teardrop mark at the corner of his eyes.


    "Assassination failed? "Prince Chen has a superior cultivator protecting him?" Hall Master Huang''s tone carried surprise.


    "Yes!" "According to the reply from the eyes, Prince Chen''s bodyguards had brought ten men with them. They were all powerful. They killed nearly twenty of our men. The rest were all captured." Youth bowed his head as he replied.


    "Thirty against eleven, and ten captured? Great! "It''s really good ¡­" He had underestimated the strength of the Residence of Chen!


    He didn''t know that the guard in charge of the House of Chen had trained a lot of powerful men.


    "Are there any problems with those people?" If something were to be dug out from their mouths, it would be bad for their side! At that time, the Lord would probably send him to see Hades before the other party had found him.


    "Please be at ease, Hall Master. Those people are people that this subordinate invited, and they were only given a deposit and information. There is nothing else." The young man patted his chest.


    "Good. Prince Chen is watching them closely, waiting for the results of the king and the king. After that, we will take the profits from the fishermen in the base."


    "Then how does Imperial Concubine Mu respond?" The young man lowered his head, a haze flashing across his eyes. This operation was requested by Mu Gui Fei to have Hall Master Huang arrange it, and he was only the executor.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu? You can tell her that this operation has failed. The next operation will be the battle between the king and the king. If you say so, she will understand! " Pavilion Master Huang''s tone was impassive.


    "Yes sir!" The guard immediately obeyed and left.


    In the imperial study on the other side, Xia Qi was reporting to Mu Hanxiao about the assassination attempt on Prince Chen and his wife.


    "If shadows were that simple, the wooden house in the House of Chen wouldn''t be so safe after so many years." If it was that easy to assassinate him, would he have lived for five more years and then waited for him to recover today?


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Have you gathered the players yet?" Turning around, this was what Mu Hanyi cared about the most. Tomorrow was the main show, and his trump card was here.


    "We''re already gathering at the headquarters!" Xia Qi lowered his head and replied.


    "Mm ¡­" Her voice was hoarse and excited. That had been his hard work for many years, and he had been waiting for this day!


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was sitting in the main hall of the wooden house with half-closed eyes. It was unknown what she was planning to do.


    Immediately after, Liu Fu walked in with a pale face, but before he could say anything, Chu Moxi spoke, "You didn''t find anything useful?"


    "Yes, it''s just a second-rate assassination organization. They only received the deposit and information." Liu Fu was already quite depressed. He had wasted most of the night, but he could only gather this little bit of information.


    "That means it definitely isn''t Xiao Han Tower!" Chu Moxi raised her head thoughtfully. Besides the Xiao Han Tower, who else was afraid of the Duke Chen''s appearance?


    "Why does Madame say that? Only Xiao Han House would think about moving now? " Liu Fu did not know the meaning behind Madam Ye''s words.


    "Xiao Han Tower is an assassin''s guild, why would they invite their men here? And invite a group of second-rate assassins over? " "" Shang Chen lightly explained on behalf of Chu Moxi. " With Mu Hanxiao''s style, he is definitely not a fake. " Although he was sinister, he was an extremely conceited person.


    "Madam, Xiao Han Restaurant is already gathering over there. Are they closing the net?" At this moment, Lian''er hurried in.


    "Lian''er came at the right time! Liu Fu, get the Charm Group to prepare for tonight''s operation. The others will participate. When Chu Moxi heard the report that Lian''er sent over, a smile blossomed on her face.


    Mu Hanyue, the real gift is to give it to you tonight!


    "Yes ¡­" Liu Fu and Lian''er immediately followed the order and made the arrangements.


    Only Chu Moxi and Shang Chen were left in the main hall. Not long after, Chu Moxi patted her clothes and stood up, "It''s time to work!" Everyone was so busy, yet she felt embarrassed for being alone?


    "I''ll accompany you!" He was still a little worried about letting her go alone, even though she was skilled.


    Chu Moxi looked at Shang Chen speechlessly. Although she said it was impressive to bring a Psionic Imperial bodyguard along, she wasn''t there to fight!


    Seemingly fully aware of Chu Moxi''s thoughts, Shang Chen lightly said, "I''ll go and watch out for you ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Moxi became even more speechless. Bringing a Spirit King to play? Aren''t you being a little too flamboyant? Although this was not the first time he had done it.

 C101

    In the big house at Raksha Restaurant, all the members of the charming organization stood at the front. Behind them were the young faces of the new students. Ouyang Shuo was quietly standing beside them. Liu Fu stood at the front without any expression, while the hidden guards stood behind them in a straight line.


    "A month''s time is up!" Charming ¡­ The second stage of the group examination will also begin tonight. " When he said ''seductive'', Liu Fu''s expressionless face froze. The others all had a weird look on their faces.


    Only the new students could not hold back their laughter, "What a coquettish name! "My fellow brothers, you''re all too strong ¡­"


    The senior brothers in the seductive group almost vomited blood. This damned name of the group had completely disgraced their illustrious reputation in front of their junior brothers. They all looked at their instructor Liu with hidden bitterness. Could they change their name?


    As if he had heard their thoughts, Liu Fu said slowly, "I believe you all haven''t forgotten what the chief instructor said. If the examinees from the second stage can satisfy her, then change the name of this group."


    "Yes sir!" When they heard Liu Fu''s words, everyone was full of spirit. In order to change this f * cking name, they''d surely make the chief instructor satisfied.


    "Mm. And you guys, today is your first stage of the assessment. If you don''t pass, how well your team name will go, that will depend on the Chief Instructor''s mood." Liu Fu said this news very impolitely, causing the complacent faces to freeze on the spot.


    "Puff ¡­" "Haha, you little brats have such a day!" Of course the Charming Group wouldn''t miss this chance to make fun of him! After he finished laughing, he realized that these junior brothers had just been teased by him. If they didn''t tease him back, would they be able to face him?


    "Alright!" Hurry up! "In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the incense of the ''seductive group'' has already been lit. As for their order when we arrive at Yu Han Inn ¡­" Ouyang Ziyun kindly reminded them.


    Then, one could hear the sound of air being torn apart, and the sound of complaining, "Holy shit, we''ve been tricked by the instructor again ¡­" How unkind! Heavens! The earth ¡­ "Instructor, please forgive me ¡­"


    When the new students heard their senior brothers'' voices, they did not laugh at them and had already formed a group to leave the residence.


    What a joke. First, form a party and reach the target before deciding again. Who knew if the instructors would suddenly change their minds?


    Liu Fu and the others didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as they listened to the voices crying for their parents.


    Soon after, everyone flew out. Since the assessment had started, it was about time for the examiners to show themselves ¡­


    Tonight, the streets of the capital were filled with people. The assassination attempt during the day did not seem to have much of an impact on the liveliness.


    On the busiest street in the capital, Yu Han Inn was exceptionally quiet. He had actually closed the door early, and it had even been pitch black all night.


    In the basement of Yuhan Restaurant, there were a few lines of people standing there. The imperial guards were all dressed neatly, and they really did look like they were the imperial guards.


    In fact, they were all assassins from Xiao Han Tower. Now, they had been recruited from various branch power organizations and changed into the imperial guards'' clothes for the purpose of hosting the Emperor''s party tomorrow. They had snuck into the imperial palace as the imperial guards.


    There was another acquaintance here, Xia Qi. He was standing at the very front, dressed in a eunuch''s uniform, his left hand holding a white scarf while his right hand held onto a register while he was counting the names. From time to time, his left hand would flick the veil, vividly displaying his image as a eunuch.


    "Lin Xi ¡­"


    "Here!" Lin Xi was a black-faced young man with extremely calm eyes.


    "You are Lin Xi?" "The person who achieved extremely good results with his team over this period of time?" He was originally a Gold rank assassin, but after gathering such useful information, his position in the Xiao Han Tower rose again. "Xia Qi''s eyes fell on Lin Xi''s person." The last time I went to the Palace of Chen, it was you and your companions who escaped unscathed? " As he spoke, his gaze swept towards the skinny black youth beside Lin Xi.


    "Yes ¡­" The young man lowered his head and answered.


    "Good!" Remember, the team is split into five groups. The two of you will lead a team. " Xia Qi seemed to be very satisfied with Lin Xi and that skinny black youth''s responsibilities.


    "Yes sir!" The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes flashed for a moment before they answered in unison.


    At that moment, the door to the basement was kicked open from the outside. Before anyone could react, people wearing ghost masks rushed in.


    "Rakshasi is coming!" "Faster!" Almost at the same time, Xia Qi retreated to the side to make a response.


    However, Rakshasi was too fast. Not long after the ''seductive'' group charged in, the new students also rushed in.


    The difference in numbers was simply not a problem for them. They were not worried that the other party would run away, because there was a goalkeeper at the only exit.


    After all, Xiao Han Tower was a well-known assassin''s guild. They only needed to panic for a short while before they could react.


    However, their reactions were a bit slow. Dozens of people had already died in the hands of the ''seductive group''.


    The ''seductive'' group is too strong. Have you seen a difference of more than ten times? Have you ever seen a person who could face an enemy in peace while surrounded by more than ten people of the same cultivation level? From time to time, would he even use extremely strange sword techniques to take away the other party''s life in the middle of a very ordinary sword technique?


    Seeing that their senior was so strong, how could those arrogant new students dare to fall behind? They couldn''t fight against ten just like their senior brother, but they could fight against two by themselves! And that created a very strange kind of balance.


    Until the two sword lights suddenly flashed, a strange bloody light appeared. It was Lin Xi and that skinny, dark-skinned youth from before. However, the sword light was not aimed at the ''seductive'' group, nor was it aimed at the new students of Luo Sha Tower. Instead, it was aimed at the people of the Freezing Xiao Residence.


    The Frigid Xiao Residence originally had more people and could almost have the upper hand. However, at this time, a traitor had appeared from within, causing them to be unable to react in time.


    However, Lin Xi and the others didn''t do much. They just flew out of the circle of battle and changed their appearances, immediately turning into two ordinary-looking young men. They both bowed before Liu Fu.


    "Lin Xi, Yao Yang has completed the mission!"


    It turned out that after the two Spirit Masters from Xiao Han House had been captured by Liu Fu and the rest, the two shadows from the Cold Fiend Palace had used a disguise technique to sneak into Xiao Han Tower.


    "Return!" Liu Fu lightly spat out two words, his gaze sweeping across the white veil tied around Xia Qi''s arm.


    Lin Xi and her companions immediately retreated to one side after hearing the order.


    The battle continued, but countless people from Xiao Han Tower had died. Their advantage in numbers was too great to change the situation. Finally, after forcing almost half of the assassins from the Xiao Han House together, the "seductive" group used their trump card. The 20 people suddenly changed their original attacking methods and scattered. At this time, a figure flew out.

 C102

    This person was none other than Ouyang Ziyun.


    Ouyang Ziyun shouted, "Kill the Four Absolutes! "Soul Devourer ¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, the shadows of the swords in the twenty men''s hands transformed into a dense web of swords, covering the head of Xiao Han Tower''s assassins.


    That kind of sword image caused one''s soul to tremble. It was as if that sword move had described, soul devouring, soul devouring.


    In a single exchange, close to five hundred people immediately died. The remaining hundred or so people stared fearfully at the twenty people in the center, their eyes full of fear.


    What was Raksha? They were the real Raksha! Raksha from hell!


    A short period of absent-mindedness had caused their lives to disappear. They were shocked by how terrifying the seductive group was, but they forgot that their opponent was not a side dish.


    This was especially so for the new students, who had been provoked by their senior brothers. They simply didn''t care about their methods at all. He immediately sent out a bizarre sword art. Not only did the other party''s move fail to kill him, he managed to strike the other party in the second, not leaving him the slightest bit of time to catch his breath.


    The basement that originally had over a thousand people had turned into a slaughterhouse in the time it took an incense stick to burn.


    Liu Fu''s gaze never left Xia Qi, who had a white veil tied around his arm. That year, this person disappeared, and after five years, he reappeared again.


    "Instructor, he is the last one alive and he is also the most powerful person in Xiao Han Tower besides the Tower Lord. "He really doesn''t look that good. To think that he would not dare to make a move. He''s just a coward ¡­" Lin Tao, the leader of the Ning Wen team, brought Xia Qi to Liu Fu and said disdainfully.


    "Him? Hehe ¡­ Ning Wen, do you want to follow ¡­ He came for a round? " For the first time ever, a hint of a smile appeared on Liu Fu''s expressionless face.


    "It''s better not to. He''s just a defenseless little eunuch, it''s better if I don''t bully him ¡­" Before Ning Wen could finish his words, he found himself unable to move.


    His eyes widened in horror. "Why can''t I move?"


    "Greetings, old captain!" The dark guards saluted to Xia Qi in unison.


    The current Ning Wen really wanted to knock himself out with a punch. Did he have a lot of words to say? The old captains of the instructors? The heck, could he say that he was just sleepwalking?


    "This brat is quite interesting ¡­" Xia Qi glanced at Ning Wen and slowly said.


    Ning Wen shrank back. Why did he feel like those words were cold?


    On the other side, the Charming Squad and the new students had already formed their teams, waiting for the instructor''s next order.


    "These kids are all little guys who haven''t seen the world." Ning Wen will return to the team! " Liu Fu had casually ''revealed'' Ning Wen''s name. Ning Wen''s current mood was indescribable. He could only say that Instructor Liu was a schemer!


    Ning Wen retreated back into the group.


    "Gather in the main hall of Yu Han Restaurant!" He would go back and deal with the results of the exams! The team leaders of the different teams will report their results to the members, and also write down the injury situation clearly. " After saying this, Liu Fu led his men and left the basement.


    Ouyang Ziyun led the team out of the basement and into the lobby of Yu Han Inn. After throwing all the hidden guards that they had previously disposed of into the basement, they obediently waited in the lobby for the instructor''s order.


    Twelve secret guards were stationed at various parts of the Yu Han Inn to prevent anyone from trespassing.


    Two figures were standing in the backyard of the Yu Han Inn. One of them was the old captain, while the other was the current captain.


    "Liu Fu, does the palace master have any instructions?" Because he was a eunuch, Xia Qi''s voice was slightly shrill.


    "Asgard Mistress only wants you to wait quietly for the end of tomorrow''s Spring Festival Gala to report back." Looking at the slightly thin face of the other party, Liu Fu''s eyes almost turned red.


    "Then how should we deal with the Monarch?" Hearing Liu Fu''s answer, Xia Qi was slightly surprised. He had originally thought that the palace master would allow him to directly take down the Monarch.


    "Madam will arrange it!" You only need to stabilize the Emperor now. Now, I still want to ask for captain''s help. " Liu Fu''s tone was filled with extreme respect for Xia Qi.


    "I''m no longer the captain of the dark guard. Liu Fu, you''re the captain now." Xia Qi shifted his eyes away and turned around.


    "You will always be the captain in Liu Fu''s heart!" Liu Fu''s eternally expressionless face suddenly frowned.


    "What do you need me to do?" Xia Qi took a deep breath and continued asking.


    "If you want to trouble Captain Xiao Han Lou to use the name of Xiao Han Lou to bring Yang Fan and these brats into the palace, if they don''t listen, you can just let Yang Fan deal with them!" Liu Fu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment as he replied.


    Xia Qi turned around and looked at Liu Fu. Back then, when he left, this kid was only eighteen or nineteen years old, but now he was this calm. "Alright!"


    "Thank you, Captain!" I''ll go and make the arrangements first! " A stiff smile appeared on Liu Fu''s face before he headed to the main hall to prepare ¡­


    At this time, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen had already arrived in front of the Imperial Palace''s treasury. The two of them descended together.


    Then, he walked towards the door of the treasury like he was strolling in the back garden.


    Although he was bragging, he was still as silent as before.


    After putting down the guards around the treasury while walking, Chu Moxi slowly approached the treasury''s door. After fiddling with the lock on the door, the door was pushed open, but she didn''t enter immediately.


    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the passageway that led to the treasury.


    Suddenly, a few stones flew out from Chu Moxi''s hands and landed in the tunnel. The tunnel was very quiet, and nothing happened because of the rocks.


    Only then did Chu Moxi step into the treasury. She scanned the surroundings and walked inside.


    After walking through this passageway, they would reach a few large warehouses.


    As for the locks on the warehouse doors, they were completely useless to Chu Moxi. After entering the warehouse, she did not stay for long and directly put it into the painting. Only when the treasury had been emptied did Chu Moxi return to the main entrance. She then went to check on Shang Chen. After letting out a long whistle, she flew away.


    "Who trespassed into the Imperial Palace?" Finally, a guard heard the long whistle and ran over. It really wasn''t easy!


    It was a pity that the moment they arrived, the door of the treasury was opened and all the surrounding guards were put down. As for what was going to happen inside, it was already imaginable.


    The guards immediately shouted, "The treasury has been robbed!"


    It looked like the entire Imperial Palace wouldn''t need to sleep tonight! With the treasury stolen, who could sleep?


    When Chu Moxi and Shang Chen returned to the Residence of Chen, Liu Fu was waiting for them at the front of the house.


    "Facial paralysis, is there something urgent?" Chu Moxi was a little surprised. There shouldn''t be any accidents during the exam. What urgent matter could there be for her to be paralyzed?


    "Madam, the assessment is over. Your subordinate took the initiative to send all of them into the Imperial Palace! " Liu Fu bowed his head in apology.


    "Holy shit, facial paralysis, you''re awesome!" Well done, worthy of praise... "Come, come, come. Pick your prize yourself ¡­" As she spoke, Chu Moxie gestured for Liu Fu to enter.


    Even Shang Chen, who was standing beside Chu Mo Xi, was a little surprised. Liu Fu''s arrangements were not wrong, and Xi''er would not blame him. However, picking out the prizes by himself didn''t seem to be Xi Er''s style ¡­


    In the middle of the night, a bitter voice came from the wooden house. "My lady, there are so many treasures in the Kingdom Treasury. I can''t pick them up ¡­"


    So it turned out that Chu Moxi''s reward selection was to help her tidy up the random items stolen from the national treasury.


    Poor palsy, do your best!

 C103

    Today was an Spring Festival, and from the afternoon onwards, Louis entered the imperial city from the Middle Mysterious Gate all the way to the Imperial Palace.


    All the officials and their families will be joining in the Spring Festival, how can you not have a lot of people?


    Mu Hanyi sat in the imperial study with a haggard expression, his eyes lifeless as he looked at the palace door. Little Xia, have they come yet? "


    How could he not be haggard when the treasury was emptied last night? Who was the other party? He had actually quietly stolen all of his treasury at this critical juncture.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s still early. Many ministers have yet to arrive." Xia Qi very dutifully reminded the Monarch, what you have prepared is a banquet, and at this time it is not even yet time for a declaration.


    Mu Hanyue''s eyes were retracted after being reminded by Xia Qi. That''s right! Before his opponent had arrived, why was he so dispirited? After regaining his imposing manner that belonged to a Monarch, Mu Hanyue indifferently asked, "Have you finished with the arrangements that I asked you to make?"


    "Reporting to Monarch, everything will be handled according to your arrangements." However, the person who came in wasn''t your Xiao Han House people, but our wife''s people. I''m sure you won''t find any difference.


    "That''s good! Just let everyone take their seats on time! " When Mu Hanyi heard Xia Qi''s words, his heart inexplicably lightened.


    The battle had yet to begin! It was still unknown who would win!


    "Yes sir!" Xia Qi immediately retreated to prepare.


    The exact location of the banquet was the imperial edict. The sky began to darken, and the Imperial Palace was brightly lit. More and more people gathered in front of the Imperial Palace.


    They stood in groups of three and five. The person at the very right was a member of the Mu King Manor, who was standing in the very middle and being greeted by the crowd. Beside him was Mu Wangfei, while Mu Xuan and Mu Lei were to the left and right of her.


    It wasn''t until another group of people walked in from the entrance, Chu Ming Jing and Lin Zhiwen in front, Lin Ruobai and Chu Mu walked side by side, showing their ''love'', that the beautifully dressed Jun Li and Lin Xuan finally arrived.


    When they appeared, the people surrounding Duke Mu immediately dispersed, "Duke Chu! "General Lin!"


    Only the people from the Mu King''s Manor remained unmoved. Duke Mu was Mu Han Xiao''s uncle by blood and was originally from the Monarch''s family. Initially, they had been highly regarded by the Emperor. However, after these few years of being doted on by Imperial Concubine Mu and the rise of Duke Chu''s residence, the emperor''s attention was immediately transferred to Duke Chu''s residence.


    After all these years of accumulation, this grudge had grown deeper and deeper as Duke Chu''s status in the Mu Spirit Empire rose.


    Now that the Duke Chu and General Lin''s families had become relatives, their strength and status were even more unshakable. The capital''s great clans did not have anything to do with the Mu King Manor anymore, and the Mu King Manor had even become enemies with the Duke Chu Palace.


    Seeing Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhicheng walk over together, Prince Mu only gave a cold snort and brought his family inside.


    Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhiqin nodded at everyone who greeted them. Lin Luobai stared at the face on the right side of the door, which was covered in a pinkish smile, and a look of disgust appeared in his eyes.


    As for Chu Mu''s words, he didn''t see the disgust in Lin Lu Bai''s eyes. He was like a proud peacock, raising her noble head and accepting everyone''s envious gaze. When his gaze landed on Mu Xuan who had left with Prince Mu, Chu Mu immediately raised his voice: "Eh ¡­" Isn''t this Princess Xuan''s big sister? Long time no see! Why does your face look so haggard? " Chu Mu''s "elder sister" and "haggard" were biting especially hard.


    When Mu Xuan, who had originally left with Prince Mu, heard the words of Chu Mu behind her, her face turned even uglier. She was originally said to be too old by Chu Mu, who mocked her with a ugly expression because he despised her for her age.


    Mu Xuan slowly turned around. "This is Little Sister Mu Qian! I heard that after you were married to the great Young Master Lin, your days weren''t too good! " As he spoke, his gaze swept across Chu Mu and Lin Luobai''s bodies, carrying a hint of ridicule.


    The capital was only so big. If any rumors were to spread out, it would be a mess.


    The news of Chu Mu not getting along well with Lin Luobai had long ago spread throughout the capital''s aristocracy. Reportedly, it was spread from the Duke''s Mansion.


    Hearing Mu Xuan''s words, Chu Mu''s face alternated between green and white. Ever since she and Lin Luobai had gotten married, they had never lived together. Other than the two of them, no one knew who had spread this rumor.


    Standing behind Lin Zhi Cheng, Lin Lu Bai naturally didn''t miss out on Mu Xuan''s words. His gaze swept across Chu Mu''s body with a hint of coldness.


    "There must be people who are envious of us for deliberately spreading these rumors due to our good days at the end of the tunnel!" Jun Li immediately helped her daughter up. Of course she knew that her daughter''s days in the Lin Clan weren''t good, because Chu Mu had not only cried and complained to her several times.


    But after all, it was Lin Luobai''s fault, as her mother-in-law, she couldn''t do anything about it!


    "That''s true! "Everyone knows that the source of this rumor is Duke Chu''s Mansion. It is most likely because someone from the Duke Chu''s Mansion thought that Mu Qian''s little sister was living too well!" Of course Mu Wangfei wouldn''t let her beloved daughter suffer a loss! A sneer formed at the corner of her mouth as she spoke in a faint voice.


    When Mu Wangfei spoke these words, the complacency on Jun Li and Chu Mu''s faces immediately cracked.


    Even Duke Chu and General Lin''s expressions froze. Behind them, Lin Ruobai''s face turned even more unsightly.


    The surrounding people began to discuss with each other. "So Third Young Miss Chu and Sir Lin are not as good as they seem on the surface?"


    "You only just found out? "I heard that they haven''t shared a room since the wedding night ¡­"


    "How did you find out?"


    "The Third Miss of the Chu Clan will go home and cry!" "My eldest aunt''s daughter''s neighbor was a maid in Duke Chu''s wife''s courtyard when she heard that ¡­"


    "..."


    This wave of discussion exploded on the spot.


    The Duke Chu and General Lin''s residences had their unsightly secret dug out for discussion. The faces of the people from both sides were extremely ugly, especially the ones involved, Chu Mu''s speech and Lin Ruobai''s.


    In contrast to the Duke Chu Palace''s ugly appearance, the Mu Wang Manor''s face was filled with pride, especially the mocking expression on Mu Xuan''s face. Humph! You, Chu Mu, said that you had offended me, Mu Xuan. Now, you yourself have become a laughingstock.


    Just at this moment, a figure walked out from the other side. It was Seventh Young Master Xia.


    Everyone knew that Xia Qi was the most popular person beside the Monarch after Eunuch Liu.


    All discussion ceased and their aristocratic image was restored.


    Xia Qi swung the horsetail whisk in his hand and bowed, "This humble servant greets Duke Chu, General Lin, Prince Mu and the various ministers."


    "Eunuch Xia, does Monarch have an order?" Chu Mingjing cupped his hands and asked Xia Qi.


    "The hour for entering the throne has arrived. The Emperor invites Duke Chu and everyone else to enter the imperial palace." The smile on Xia Qi''s face didn''t change.


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone immediately followed him into the Palace of Peace.

 C104

    After the ministers followed Xia Qi into the palace, the other eunuchs began to lead them one by one to their seats.


    Duke Chu and General Lin were respectively seated on the second seat on the left side of the Monarch''s seat, while the Mu King''s Manor was on the second seat on the right side of the Monarch''s seat.


    In the end, only when the first spot on his right hand was empty, did Mu Han Xiao slowly bring Imperial Concubine Mu in under the protection of a group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    "Welcome, Monarch and Imperial Concubine Mu!" Everyone knelt down in unison to pay their respects.


    "No need to be so courteous, officials!" Mu Hanxue had a faint smile on her face as she brought Imperial Concubine Mu to sit at his seat. Only then did the rest return to their seats.


    Mu Hanxiao''s gaze paused on the empty seat to his right for a moment before he continued, "Today is the Spring Festival, even though it''s a national banquet, it''s still a family banquet. Esteemed officials, do not be restrained!" With that said, he waved his right hand and Xia Qi immediately announced, "The national banquet ¡­"


    Before Xia Qi could finish his words, a report came from the outside, "Prince Chen and Princess Chen are here!"


    Mu Han, who was at the top, looked up at the door in shock. They''re coming ¡­


    He saw two figures in the distance ¡ª one purple and one black. The purple figure was as beautiful as a noble purple rose, while the black figure was as noble as a god that could not be desecrated.


    As a Monarch, he actually felt inferior in front of Yun Che.


    When they stepped onto the palace steps, everyone at the banquet shifted their gazes onto them.


    Those gazes were filled with all kinds of meanings, some were stunning, some were amazed, and some were even surprised and confused ¡­


    What was shocking was the appearance of Chu Moxi and Shang Chen, and what was surprising was Mu Shang Chen''s identity.


    "Greetings, Monarch." Mu Shangchen and Chu Moxie stopped in the middle of the hall. They only slightly nodded their heads towards Mu Hanyi, giving him enough face.


    Mu Hanyue''s eyes stared unblinkingly at the two people in the middle of the hall. He was not displeased by their rudeness, which was to be expected.


    He did not say anything, but it was Chu Mingjing who was the first from the left who spoke, "Prince Chen, Crown Princess, how dare you not kneel when you see the Emperor?"


    Shang Chen did not say anything. He just stood there lightly. Today was his home ground, he could just watch silently.


    Chu Mo Xi raised her head and looked at Chu Ming Jing with a ridiculing gaze. He was dressed in clean court uniform and his face was filled with the same cold and disdainful expression as before.


    Chu Moxie pursed her lips and coldly said, "We, husband and wife, will only kneel before people who deserve to kneel."


    "How dare you!" Since a Monarch was a monarch, wasn''t it worth for you to kneel? Everyone who belongs to the Mu Ling Empire has to kneel down and kowtow nine times, who do you think you are? Yet, you are actually so arrogant and did not place a Monarch in your eyes? " Chu Jingjing immediately grabbed onto Chu Moxi''s words and forced her to do so step by step.


    Last time when Xiao Han Tower had made a move on the Duke''s Mansion, Chu Mingjing had always thought that the Emperor didn''t know the secret that he, Chu Mingjing, was at the border. Instead, he thought that the Emperor was angry at the Duke''s Mansion because of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Mu Hanyi silently watched, while he acted like an outsider instead.


    "I''m nothing. I''m just Chu Moxi, who broke off her relationship with the Duke Chu Family. I''m from the ordinary Fu Family, the impoverished Duke Chen Palace." Chu Moxi''s tone was light, as if she was talking about someone else.


    Chu Mo Xi''s words caused Chu Ming''s complexion to change from green to white. "You ¡­"


    Chu Moxie sneered. Her gaze slowly moved to Mu Hanyi''s body. Then, she revealed a strange smile and said in a clear voice, "Then, can the Emperor please tell me yourself just which part of you is worthy for us to kneel to?"


    The moment Chu Moxi''s words came out, the atmosphere in the hall turned strange.


    The Crown Princess had the guts to tell the emperor that no matter where he went, it wouldn''t be worth it for them to kneel down to him.


    Hearing Chu Moxi''s words, Mu Hanyue''s expression suddenly darkened. She knew the meaning behind her words.


    Assassinating his younger brother and wife while plundering them was an unforgivable act.


    Mu Hanyue''s gaze shifted from Chu Moxie to Mu Shang Chen, who was standing behind her. The faint chill unexpectedly caused Mu Hanyue to shiver uncontrollably.


    As if noticing Mu Hanyi''s hesitation, Chu Moxi''s lips curled up.


    "How dare you, Crown Princess Chen ¡­" Chu Mingjing shouted once again, but was interrupted by Chu Moxi who was about to laugh, "Duke Chu, the Emperor has yet to speak. Yet you opened your mouth, are you ¡­"


    The moment Chu Moxi''s words left her mouth, Chu Jingjing immediately felt a cold gaze shoot towards him.


    Chu Mingjing was alarmed that he had overstepped his duties. He immediately kneeled on the ground, "Monarch, your subject ¡­"


    "Alright!" Duke Chu, you don''t need to explain. This Emperor knows that ¡­ "Brother Chen, please have a seat with your sister-in-law!" Mu Hanxiao''s face broke into a smile. Having caused such a ruckus, it was a good opportunity for him to step down.


    Chu Moxie was not a person who would not spare anyone, let alone the fact that she was not here to talk.


    He casually shrugged his shoulders, then pulled Mu Shang Chen to an empty seat and sat down.


    The moment Chu Moxi and Shang Chen sat down, two fiery gazes immediately turned towards them. One was Mu Xuan, the other was Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan saw how the foolish fianc¨¦ that she had once withdrawn from the marriage had unexpectedly entered the stage with such a high profile. Furthermore, his aura was even more imposing than before. Looking at Chu Moxi, Mu Xuanyin felt upset. She definitely had to pull this woman down from the position of Chen Royal Concubine, then she would return to the position of the Chen Royal Concubine.


    She believed that she could charm Prince Chen all those years ago, and it was the same now.


    On the other side, Mu Xuan''s eyes were fixated on Shang Chen and Chu Moxi''s bodies. A hint of bitterness emerged from the corner of his mouth. So, it was them ¡­


    "Shang Chen, long time no see!" After hesitating for a long time, Mu Xuan still decided to greet him.


    "En!" A faint "hmm" was Shang Chen''s reply. What was in the past was already a thing of the past. He had already repeated himself five years ago.


    "Shang Chen, I ¡­" Mu Xuan immediately came over to greet him.


    On the other side, Chu Mu, who was constantly paying attention to the situation, immediately blocked Chu Moxi''s path the moment he saw Mu Xuan approach Shang Chen.


    "Prince Chen has such a good appearance and demeanor. I think Princess Xuan had to cancel the engagement. That''s the only reason Princess Chen had such a chance!" The sound wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for the people around them to hear.


    Once he said that, the situation turned even weirder.


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Mu Xuan and Chu Moxi from the Mu King''s Manor.


    Princess Xuan ran over to cancel the engagement as soon as Prince Chen became an idiot. At that time, the entire capital knew about it.


    Now that Prince Chen had recovered, what would happen when the current Crown Princess heard about his fiancee annulling the marriage again?


    Before Chu Moxi could open her mouth to speak, Princess Xuan immediately retaliated. No matter what, she was still a princess. Furthermore, they were already at odds with each other, so how could she not retort?


    "No one can compare to my little sister Mu Qian. Young Master Lin is the fiance of the Crown Princess!" As her little sister, you married her on the same day as her, and married her fianc¨¦. With such a chance, I''m afraid you will be the only one in the entire Tian Ling Continent to be married off to her little sister. "


    Holy shit, Princess Xuan''s words were even more explosive! Two birds with one stone.


    Hearing Chu Mu''s words and Mu Xuanyin''s, the smile on Chu Moxi''s face did not change, "Chenchen, so it turns out that we are a perfect match! You were annulled by Princess Xuan, and this old lady was even annulled by the Eldest Young Master Lin of the General''s Estate! Come, come, come, the heavens have bestowed upon us the gift of a goblet of wine! " As she spoke, Chu Mo Xi used the tea on the table as wine to make a toast with Shang Chen.


    Puff! What kind of reaction was that?


    No one expected that Chu Moxi would actually pull Shang Chen to have a drink as a response? Wasn''t it supposed to be a big fight with Princess Xuan or Chu Mu?


    A smile hung on Shang Chen''s lips, he knew that his family''s Xi Er had taken an unusual route.

 C105

    At this time, dozens of well-dressed eunuchs and palace maids walked in from the palace gate. They carried dozens of trays and arranged the dishes on the tables in a very orderly manner, one after another without stopping.


    The table was filled with delicacies. However, it was a bit different from the time Mu Hanyue had invited Chu Moxi.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" It''s much worse than the time when I was invited to the Sovereign''s Banquet last time. " Chu Mo Xi''s voice wasn''t loud, and it was loud enough for Mu Hanyue to hear her clearly.


    Mu Hanyi''s chopsticks lost their balance and fell to the ground.


    "Xi Er ¡­" Shang Chen knew that Chu Moxi was holding in her last breath and had only lightly called out to him.


    "Chenchen, I was too scared last time and didn''t eat at all ¡­" Chu Mo Xi mumbled as she ate, dissecting that scene again in front of her, Shang Chen, and Mu Hanxiao.


    With every word Chu Moxi said, Mu Hanyue could feel an ice-cold gaze sweeping across his body.


    On the side, Imperial Concubine Mu didn''t say a word as she coldly watched the battle between the Chen Palace and the Monarch.


    "Oh, right. Monarch, why didn''t you prepare that Dragon and Phoenix Wine last time?" Chu Moxi raised her head coldly and looked at the Emperor.


    "Chen ¡­" Mu Han-Xiao didn''t expect that Princess Chen would dare to ask him directly.


    Seeing that Mu Hanyi did not reply, the table in front of Chu Moxi was turned to ash by Shang Chen.


    Mu Hanyi''s heart trembled. Who was the one who attacked just now? " "Princess Chen, what do you mean?"


    "Monarch, I am here today to seek justice!" There are plenty of old and new grudges between us ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Chu Moxi to finish her words, Mu Hanyue interrupted her with a dark expression, "Men, take down the Duke Chen and his wife." He had already tolerated it. Now that they didn''t know what was good for them, they couldn''t blame him for being ruthless!


    Just as Mu Hanyi finished his sentence, more than a dozen imperial guards rushed in from outside, obediently standing behind Chu Moxi and Shang Chen.


    "Monarch, are you sure they can take down our husband and wife?" Chu Moxi swept a glance at the more than ten familiar faces and said with a slight smile.


    "People of the Xiao Han House, listen up! Seize Prince Chen and his wife!" Mu Hanyue frowned when he heard what Chu Moxi said.


    However, the ten-odd people still did not move.


    With an ice-cold expression on his face, Mu Hanyi turned to Xia Qianyu and asked, "How did you do that? "I''m not asking you to bring all of Xiao Han Tower''s assassins into the palace ¡­"


    Before Mu Hanyi could finish speaking, a sword suddenly appeared in Xia Qi''s hand, which he placed against his neck.


    "Xia Qi, so you''re a traitor ¡­" Mu Hanxiao pointed at Xia Qi, the person he had personally picked up.


    "Monarch, Xia Qi isn''t yours to begin with." Xia Qi''s tone was light.


    "You ¡­" Mu Hanyi couldn''t accept that his subordinate, the man who had been with him since the establishment of the House of the Chaotic Storm, was from the Palace of Chen.


    "Mu Hanxiao, what you should be worried about right now isn''t him, but your life!" Chu Moxie lightly reminded Mu Hanyi of his situation.


    "Since it has fallen into your hands, it''s up to you if you want to kill it or cut it up." Mu Han Xiao glanced at Mu Shang Chen, his heart filled with bitterness. Today was the same as five years ago. However, things had reversed.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu, it''s your turn. With Mu Hanxiao''s methods, this old lady won''t be satisfied!" Chu Moxie had been eyeing Imperial Concubine Mu for a long time, but she didn''t discover that her fox tail had been exposed. It was only until recently when Imperial Concubine Mu''s movements were secretive that Chu Moxxi specially investigated her. As expected, some of Imperial Concubine Mu''s secrets were unearthed.


    At this moment, Imperial Concubine Mu stood up and laughed. "Haha, so it was arranged by Princess Chen!"


    "I felt that Imperial Concubine Mu''s strength was at the Spiritual Master realm, so I became more cautious." Chu Moxie forced a smile as she looked at Imperial Concubine Mu. At that time, it was Imperial Concubine Mu who had revealed her foot.


    "Alright, now that everyone''s here, let''s settle the score!" Chu Moxi patted her clothes as she stood up and slowly walked to stand in front of Imperial Concubine Mu.


    "Chu Moxi, do you think that with just your dozen over people, you''ll have a chance to take control of the situation?" While speaking, Imperial Concubine Mu clapped her hands a few times. Hundreds of Spiritual Masters rushed into the hall and surrounded it!


    "Let me tell you, the important passage to and from the capital has been completely controlled by my men. Now, hand over the Mu Ling Empire to my men."


    When Imperial Concubine Mu''s words came out, everyone''s expressions changed. She was changing the dynasty!


    Even the muscles on Chu Moxi''s face twitched. She had underestimated the strength behind Imperial Concubine Mu! After exchanging a glance with Shang Chen, Chu Moxi immediately changed her original plan.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu, aren''t you afraid of flexing your waist when you say such big words?" Chu Moxi still had a death grudge with Imperial Concubine Mu. In the next second, she unexpectedly became amiable.


    "Chu Moxi, stop holding on!" Now that you have crawled at my feet, I can consider leaving you an intact corpse. " In the eyes of Imperial Concubine Mu, Chu Moxi was like a flea in the palm of her hand. It wouldn''t be long before she flopped about.


    "Then I really need to thank you for your generosity!" As she spoke, the plate in Chu Moxi''s hand was accidentally thrown to the ground.


    A slap rang out, causing everyone''s heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    At almost the same instant that the plate in Chu Moxi''s hand shattered, a sword appeared in the hands of the dozen or so figures behind her, stabbing towards the people that Imperial Concubine Mu had brought in.


    The people of Imperial Concubine Mu were all at the Spiritual Master Stage, and their numbers were ten to one. This was a challenge to the Charming Group.


    However, because the Charming Group was caught off guard and their moves were strange, they could actually be worried for Imperial Concubine Mu''s people.


    However, the longer the battle dragged on, the more the balance was shifted to the ''seductive group''. As more and more people were beheaded, the balance would be shifted to the ''seductive group'' side.


    Noticing that the situation wasn''t good, Imperial Concubine Mu frowned as she searched for an opportunity to escape.


    However, she discovered that Chu Moxi was staring at her. Her eyes swiveled and a smile suddenly appeared on her face, "Didn''t you see the Monarch being controlled? And you saw this coup and thought she would give you a chance to live? "


    The moment Imperial Concubine Mu said this, it immediately roused the other ministers from their daze. "They only have a dozen or so people left. If we go all out, we can still survive ¡­" However, before he could finish his words, he was immediately beheaded by Chu Moxi.


    "Who else wants to speak?" The cold eyes swept the hall once more without any warmth. If there had been a resistance just now, then everyone''s will to resist would have been stifled.


    Chu Moxi was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. She then shifted her gaze onto Imperial Concubine Mu, "Imperial Concubine Mu, let''s have a good chat ¡­"


    Her voice was like that of a demon''s, causing Imperial Concubine Mu''s heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    On a big tree branch outside of Da He Palace, Yun Chuo leaned against the Shadow''s embrace, their eyes fixated on the situation inside the Da He Palace.


    "Shadow, would Madame really not kill the Monarch?" Yun Chuo''s tone was filled with disbelief.


    The shadow rolled her eyes and said: Chuo, why did you kill him? Take his place? "Please, do you think Madam and Mistress will care ¡­"

 C106

    "Chu Moxi, you and I have nothing to talk about!" Imperial Concubine Mu forced herself to calm down. Don''t be afraid of this woman. There was still a chance for her to do so, and the people up there wouldn''t give up on her.


    "We can talk too much. For example, your identity. For example, the identity of the person behind you ¡­" Chu Moxi slowly walked back to her original position and lightly said.


    Upon hearing Chu Moxi''s words, Imperial Concubine Mu''s expression changed slightly before returning to normal, "What other identity do you have left? It''s just doing what a concubine should do, these people are just my secret guards. "


    "Is that so?" Chu Moxi''s tone was very calm. She didn''t expose Imperial Concubine Mu, nor did she waste her breath to speak nonsense with her. She only turned around and beckoned Lin Tao over, "Lin Tao, hand Imperial Consort Mu to the imperial guards of the Imperial Palace. We shouldn''t extend our hands to others, lest they become dissatisfied with us."


    Please, you''ve been on someone else''s territory for so long, isn''t it too late to say this now? Furthermore, the life of the Monarch is now in your hands, how could I dare to be displeased with you!


    "Yes!" "Yes sir!" Lin Tao immediately led Imperial Concubine Mu out of the main hall. They were probably talking to the imperial guards outside.


    At this time, Xia Qi put away his sword that was originally on the emperor''s neck. At this moment, he was standing behind Chu Moxi and Shang Chen.


    Other than some changes in position, it seemed as if nothing had changed.


    Mu Hanyi''s eyes never left Chu Moxie. When he saw how valiant her men were, he had already guessed that his assassins from Xiao Han Tower would not be able to survive.


    He couldn''t figure it out. What did the two of them mean? What were they trying to do?


    Chu Moxi lightly swept a glance at Mu Han Xiao and said, "It is my responsibility to attack the usurper, alright! Now, the mastermind, Imperial Concubine Mu, had been caught! The drill is over! "


    The mastermind? Compared to someone who had just fought a battle with Imperial Concubine Mu, aren''t you more like the mastermind?


    Seeing no one''s reaction, Chu Moxi then continued, "Come, come, come! Everyone should continue eating and drinking! " As he spoke, he picked up the chopsticks and gave some food to Shang Chen. At the same time, he did not forget to eat it himself. It was extremely enjoyable!


    Hearing Chu Moxi''s words and seeing her actions, everyone was stunned! Even Mu Hanxue was staring at Chu Moxie and Shang Chen in disbelief.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. Over a hundred corpses were still lying there! Who can eat it? Some of the female members wanted to vomit, but who would have the guts to vomit in front of a demon like Chu Moxi? Thus, they had to endure it with great difficulty.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Unsatisfied with the dishes of the state banquet? Remember to advise the Monarch next time. " Chu Moxie raised her head and scanned the surroundings. There was a threatening look in her eyes.


    Under Chu Moxi''s gaze, everyone buried their heads in their food. How could they not eat? Can''t you see the threatening look in her eyes?


    Even if he wanted to vomit, he had to endure it! If you displease the demonic woman, you can go with the hundreds of corpses lying on the ground.


    "What is it? Do Monarchs still need this old lady to serve them? " Chu Moxie raised her head and looked at Mu Hanyue, who was still standing there foolishly.


    Mu Hanyue shivered. Under Chu Moxi''s gaze, she returned to her seat and raised her chopsticks, but the taste of the chopsticks was indiscernible.


    When Chu Moxi and Shang Chen put down their chopsticks, everyone raised their heads like a frightened bird once again. What was she up to this time? Don''t tell me we have to kill a few people to liven things up?


    Seeing the reaction of the people around her, Chu Moxi seemed very satisfied. "Chenchen, we''ve eaten our fill and drunk our fill. Now that we''ve completed our tasks, it''s time for us to go back to the residence and wash up!" As she spoke, she gave a slight, unrefined yawn.


    "En!" There was a smile in Shang Chen''s eyes. Even though her actions surprised him, he knew why she did it. Shang Chen''s gaze shifted to Mu Hanyi. This was the first time he had seen Mu Hanyue face to face since he entered the Palace of Peace.


    "Monarch, Hongmei ¡­"


    After saying these four words, Shang Chen quietly watched as if he was waiting for something. Unfortunately, Mu Hanxiao only had a face full of doubt. However, he was afraid of Chu Moxi''s methods, so he didn''t dare to ask what Prince Chen meant by that.


    Shang Chen was a little disappointed, and retracted his gaze without leaving a trace, as if he did not say those words just now. Chu Moxi only lightly glanced at the baffled Mu Hanyi on the seat and then said, "Then, we, husband and wife, will take our leave first!"


    After saying this, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen brought Xia Qi away.


    The gentle devil woman left! Just like her! She left in a low profile, patting her butt, leaving behind the majesty of a demonic woman.


    At this moment, Mu Han Xiao slumped into his chair. He also understood what Chu Moxi and Shang Chen meant. What your Monarch wants to do to the Mu Spirit Empire, the Chen Palace will not care.


    However, don''t even think about attacking the Prince''s Mansion. She, Chu Moxi, was not someone to be trifled with. With her methods, it would be easy for her to get the Emperor''s hand.


    At this time, hurried footsteps came from outside. "Hurry up!" Big He Palace had a large number of assassins! Don''t be scared! "


    Then, he saw the imperial guards rush in from the main hall''s entrance. Hundreds of imperial guards immediately surrounded the palace.


    After the commander of the imperial guards came in, he saw the pile of corpses in the middle of the hall and immediately knelt down in fear, "This official was too late to save you! Please forgive Monarch! "


    After hearing his shout, the other ministers came back to their senses. The ground was trembling as they knelt on the ground in fear.


    Mu Hanyi didn''t even raise his head. He only waved his hand and said, "Today''s banquet is over and this Emperor is tired! All of you can leave now! "


    "Yes ¡­"


    Everyone got up from the ground and supported each other as they walked out of the Palace of Peace.


    Even after they left the Imperial Palace, no one dared to say a single word.


    What happened today left an indelible impression on everyone.


    That woman was standing in the middle of the grand hall like a queen ¡­


    When Chu Moxi and Shang Chen returned to the Residence of Duke Chen from the Emperor Palace, Liu Fu was already waiting for them in the courtyard.


    "Mistress! Madam!" When he saw Chu Moxi and Shang Chen enter, he immediately greeted them.


    "Tell me about it!" The capital city is asking for an explanation, what''s going on there? " Originally, Chu Moxie didn''t plan to let Imperial Concubine Mu live. However, after hearing Imperial Concubine Mu''s words, Chu Moxie decided to use her life as bait to catch the people behind her.


    "To reply Madam, the city gates leading to and from the outer city have collapsed for some unknown reason. A major injury occurred, causing a blockade by the citizens, which has not been blocked." Liu Fu lowered his head. He was deeply responsible for the accident this time.


    "Oh? It would be a good decision to have Imperial Concubine Mu stay. Liu Fu, watch over Imperial Concubine Mu personally. If anything happens, you don''t need to worry about it. Just pay attention to where they are. " Chu Moxi turned around and continued, "Let everyone scatter into nothingness. After the capital city disappeared, the Raksha Tower began to expand outwards." The current stage of the event was over. The real experiential learning had begun.


    "Yes!" But... "Captain..." Liu Fu opened his mouth. Actually, he wanted to ask if the position of captain should be given back to the old captain.


    Chu Moxian waved her hand, indicating that she would not take care of this matter. Turning around, she prepared to return to her room first to sort out the Rakasha Building expansion plan.


    At this time, Shang Chen''s eyes fell on Xia Qi. "Xia Qi, thank you for your hard work!"


    The young man from back then was now a young man. But...


    "It is my duty!" Xia Qi bowed respectfully, but his expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    Chu Moxi, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around and her eyes fell on Xia Qi. "Wait until you find the spiritual herb, you''ll recover."


    "Xi Er, are you saying you have a way?" This time, even Shang Chen was excited. All these years, he had always felt that he owed Xia Qi.


    "I have the pill formula. If you can concoct pills, you can just find the spiritual herbs!" Chu Mo Xi smacked her lips as she casually said.


    The moment she said those words, the atmosphere in the courtyard immediately became strange.


    Liu Fu and Xia Qi''s eyes swept a circle around their mistress before returning to the head of the palace.


    Is Madame joking? They had followed their palace master for so long, how come they never knew that her master knew how to refine pills?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Madam, thank you for comforting this subordinate. This subordinate has been used to it for so many years. Asgard Master, there''s no need to be too concerned. This is your subordinate''s duty ¡­ " A smile hung on Xia Qi''s face, treating it as though Chu Moxie had comforted him.


    "I will never comfort anyone. Chenchen, I will leave the pill refining matter to you then." A grade-7 pill. Un, only you can forge it ¡­ " Chu Moxi pondered. She would give the jade plate to Chenchen later and ask Chenchen to refine the Death Spirit Flowers and Nine-colored Lilies in the painting into spirit liquid when she had free time. First, she would save the remnant soul.


    "But our Palace Master doesn''t know how to refine pills!" Liu Fu''s mouth twitched as he finally said this. Madam should be trying to comfort the captain! Would she blame him for exposing her?


    You don''t know how to forge pills? What was the situation like? Chu Moxi looked at Shang Chen with an inquiring look. After casting an expression as though she was waiting for your explanation, she turned around and entered the room.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Liu Fu, you handle your matters first. Xia Qi, you rest for a while. Your wife will handle the matter of the pills." After leaving behind this sentence, Shang Chen immediately followed Chu Moxi''s footsteps.


    Liu Fu shrugged, not knowing what kind of riddle the Madam and Palace Mistress were fighting. He turned to look at Xia Qi, who had his head lowered, and consoled him, "Captain, don''t worry. As long as it''s something the Madam has promised, I guarantee that we''ll be able to do it."


    "I''m fine ¡­" Go ahead! I''m fine here. " Xia Qi had a smile on his face as he flew into the shadows, acting as a bodyguard.


    "I hope Madam can really help the captain recover ¡­" Liu Fu muttered to himself for a moment before flying off ¡­


    In the shadows, Xia Qi didn''t have much of an expression on his face. He was the palace master''s bodyguard. Not to mention becoming a eunuch, even if he had to pay with his life, he wouldn''t have any objections ¡­

 C107

    When Shang Chen entered the room, Chu Moxi was sitting on a chair, waiting for him.


    He approached her slowly and took her in his arms. "Are you angry, Dawn?"


    Chu Moxi raised her head and gently caressed Shang Chen''s exquisite face, "No, I just found it strange ¡­" If you don''t want to say it, you can say it. If you want to say it one day, then tell me. "


    "No ¡­" "Let me tell you ¡­" Shang Chen hugged the person in his arms tightly, lost in his memories.


    At that time, he was still a prince of the Mu Ling Empire. At that time, he was reputed to be the number one smart person in the Mu Ling Empire, the favorite prince of the late emperor, and the eldest prince''s most beloved younger brother.


    Prince Chen had been commanding the other empires around the Mu Ling Empire to work hard for the peace of the Mu Ling Empire. Normally, he would be unrestrained and unrestrained, roaming the various Monarchs. It was also at that time that he met a strange person. It was because of that person that he started to dabble in the field of alchemy.


    The strange man he met in the Fire Spirit Empire was a pitiful beggar, so he gave him a meal. From that day on, the beggar came up to him. He didn''t care too much about it, so he kept him as an idle person. However, the more time they spent together, the more he realized that the beggar was very strange. Until a month later, that freak suddenly said he wanted to teach him how to refine pills.


    At that time, he thought that the weirdo was just spouting nonsense. If the weirdo could concoct pills, then how could he have fallen like a beggar?


    Only when that freak concocted a batch of pills in front of him did he have no choice but to believe it.


    It was because he was curious about the pill refiner, and it was also because he was curious about that strange man. Prince Chen started to study alchemy while traveling around the kingdoms. He was very talented in alchemy. According to that strange man, Prince Chen was born for alchemy.


    Until one day, two years later, the freak took him to a place of ice and snow.


    It was cold there, but Prince Chen had a feeling. Ice and fire were in the sky.


    After he was brought in by the strange person, he realized that they were in a space filled with ice. In front of him was a ''thin film'', and through this thin film, he could see a very strange space, in it, a milky white flame was jumping.


    Around him was something like ice, surrounding that strange space. It felt like an icy cover had enveloped the milky-white flames.


    It was like a furnace, yet it was wrapped in ice.


    The strange man only said one thing and told him to wait there, then jumped into the strange space.


    Prince Chen''s body had been cold since he was young. Although the ice space was cold, he could still bear it.


    Through the thin film, he could clearly see the strange person slowly approaching the milky white flame. The flame seemed to have a spirit, unexpectedly hiding, and every time the strange person approached, the flame would slip away.


    However, because of the restrictions of the Ice Space and the strange person''s tyrannical strength, after chasing for a long time, the strange person finally injured himself and trapped the milky white fire.


    He then walked out of the space with satisfaction. He didn''t say anything unnecessary and directly injected the milky white fire into Prince Chen''s body while he was still in shock.


    The milky white flame was too strong. The Prince was too weak to control it. Not long after that, when his soul was almost turned into a slave under the control of the milky white fire, the strange man made his move.


    As more and more spirit energy was poured into it, the milky white flame seemed to become afraid and slowly calmed down.


    In the end, the milky white flame stayed inside Prince Chen''s body. Prince Chen also fell into a coma. At this time, the icy space began to shake, and the strange man''s face became gloomy. In the end, his hands formed a strange hand seal. A spatial barrier was formed around Prince Chen''s body. His body was supported by endless amounts of spirit essence.


    When Prince Chen woke up half a year later. The strange person''s spirit had been depleted, losing all signs of life. As for his position in the Spatial Barrier, it had not changed.


    At that time, the frost space had suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew into the space between his eyebrows. After that, his physique had completely turned into frost.


    "After I went out, I received news that my royal father passed away and my royal brother searched everywhere for me. I rushed back to the Mu Ling Empire anxiously, but got ambushed halfway and fell off my horse ¡­ Since then, I have never refined any pills, so no one knows that I can. " Shang Chen''s tone remained indifferent, but the Chu Moxi in her embrace held him tightly.


    "It''s all my fault, I made you ¡­" Chu Moxi raised her head to look at her beloved one. She only had to think about the time when he lost his master, father and even got plotted against by his most respected royal brother.


    "It''s been a long time. When all the spiritual herbs are gathered, I''ll refine some pills for Xia Qi and help him recover." Shang Chen said as he ruffled Chu Moxi''s hair.


    "That''s right, I have something to give you ¡­" The bosom which Chu Moxi had given Shang Chen struggled to stand up, then she took out the jade plate from the painting.


    Shang Chen glanced at the jade plate in Chu Moxi''s hand, then looked at Chu Moxi with a questioning gaze.


    "This is the jade plate that holds the pill formula. Research it carefully." Someone sent it... However, I''ve discovered that I don''t have the talent to concoct pills ¡­ " Chu Moxi''s tone was slightly awkward. Could she say that she lacked fire? Woo woo ¡­ *


    "En!" Shang Chen naturally knew that Chu Moxi was lacking fire! However, he did not expose them. Once he was done with the things over here, he would personally head over to the Nether Realm to retrieve the Fire Phoenix''s fire ¡­


    The Monarch''s sleeping quarters, which had no palace maids or eunuchs, seemed very quiet.


    He did not know how much time had passed before he slowly stood up. His right hand pulled the jade pendant hanging on the end of the bed, and a secret door appeared behind his bed. He patted the wrinkles on his clothes, then stepped into that secret door.


    As he slowly walked through the passageway, his slender figure dragged in the dim light for a very long time.


    When an iron door appeared, Mu Han Xiao raised his hand and pulled it open, revealing a long staircase.


    There was not a single sound in the entire passageway, only the sound of his footsteps echoing through the heavenly prison, as if it came from hell.


    He walked all the way down to the lowest level before stopping. From time to time, the sound of iron chains could be heard.


    When he turned around the corner, he saw that it was a water prison. At the deepest part of the water prison, there was a black shadow standing there.


    When the people inside heard the sound, they immediately looked up. It was actually a person wearing a metal helmet with a pair of sharp eyes that shot out from within.


    When he saw that the person who entered was Mu Hanxiao, he was so excited that he wanted to rush over, but because he was held back by the iron chains, he was unable to do so. He could only glare at Mu Hanyue.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s been five years, are you still not obedient? "Why are you asking for trouble?" There was a gentle smile on Mu Hanyi''s face. As he looked at the hate in the eyes, his smile widened.


    "I came here today to tell you a good news and a bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Mu Hanyi stared at the person inside and noticed that he was even more agitated as he rushed towards him. Mu Hanyi immediately smiled coldly. "Since you don''t want to hear it, then forget it. This sovereign should go back and wash up earlier ¡­" With that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    The people in the water prison immediately quietened down. The sound of the iron chains could be heard slowly, and he returned to his original position.


    "That''s more like it!" The good news is that your favorite brother is cured! " After Mu Hanyue said this, the eyes of the person inside actually flashed with tears.


    "Oh, so brotherly!" The bad news is that your favorite brother has drawn a clear line with you. " The smile on Mu Hanyi''s face widened as he stared at the person inside, only to discover that he had lowered his head and had no reaction.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I ask him to be your companion," Mu Han said with a ferocious look on his face. After saying this, Mu Hanyue turned around and left, and did not expect to hear the messy sounds of iron chains behind her.


    He happily walked away from the last level and finally walked up to the eighth level. Inside was a bare cell with a golden figure tied to a metal chain.


    "Isn''t that this emperor''s Imperial Concubine Mu? "Why are you tied up on the tenth floor of this Sky Prison?" There was a hidden smile in Mu Hanyue''s eyes, but there was surprise in his tone.


    Sky prison? The Imperial Palace''s Celestial Prison was filled with unforgivable crimes against the empire''s sinner.


    The Sky Prison was divided into 18 levels, from top to bottom. It was said that the lower one went, the greater the crime of imprisoning someone.


    If Imperial Concubine Mu was imprisoned on the tenth floor, then who was locked on the eighteenth floor?


    "Is the Monarch here to see a joke?" Imperial Concubine Mu raised her head to look at Mu Hanyue as she spoke with a sneer.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu, you''ve misunderstood this emperor. A man and woman being together for a day is a hundred days. Not to mention the fact that you''ve followed this emperor for five years, how could this emperor bear with it? "This is all because of the Crown Princess. It has nothing to do with me. I''m here to let you go." As he spoke, the spirit essence in Mu Hanyi''s hand flowed to the protruding part of the wall, and the iron chains that bound Imperial Concubine Mu''s body loosened.


    Imperial Concubine Mu raised her head to look at Mu Hanxue before flying away from the exit.


    Mu Han looked at the departing Imperial Concubine Mu with a gloomy smile on his face, "Now you all continue to fight slowly. I''ll just wait to reap the profits of the fishermen." With a flash, he followed the same route back to the sleeping quarters.


    The candlelight in the chamber flickered a few times. Mu Hanyue immediately bowed and said, "We greet Sir!"


    Immediately after, a black shadow appeared in front of him. "What''s the situation?"


    "Reporting to you, things have changed. The House of Chen made a mistake. It led to them losing everything!" But with Imperial Concubine Mu inside, it seems that both sides will fight to the death soon. "


    "That''s good. Remember to capture Prince Chen alive!" The black shadow left these words and disappeared.


    "Yes sir!" Only then did Mu Hanyue straighten her body, as the viciousness at the corner of her mouth spread out.


    It''s just beginning...

 C108

    Early the next morning, because Chu Moxi was busy going to the Western City''s Raksha Headquarters, the moment she got up, she handed the Lamp Heart Nine-colored Lotus and Death Spirit Grass over to Shang Chen, "Chenchen, help me refine the Death Spirit Flowers and the Heart Nine-colored Lotus into spirit liquid, it''ll be useful when I come back."


    Seeing that Chu Moxi was in a hurry, Shang Chen did not ask any further questions. After watching her leave, he returned to his room to refine the Death Spirit Flowers and the Nine-colored Lantern Lotus.


    Chu Mu Xi was standing in the courtyard of the main headquarters of the Western City''s Raksha Restaurant. Everyone else was obediently waiting for her orders.


    "This time''s assessment, this old lady is very satisfied. For the new students to pass the examination, they needed to be rewarded. This reward will be told to you by Instructor Ouyang. As for the name of the ''seductive'' group, are you sure you want to change it? Raksha is equal to a ghost, and this person from the Charm Group is not good? " The moment Chu Moxi''s words left her mouth, the atmosphere became strange.


    Charming group, Charm group, so the head instructor was playing word games for them?


    Liu Fu and the rest had a weird expression on their faces.


    Poor Charm Group! He had been made a fool of by his wife just like that, and all he could do was to swallow his teeth.


    "This is called not being crafty, learn a bit. How could a man walk in the martial arts world without getting cut? This is my way of teaching you guys a lesson. " Seeing that the Charm Group''s reaction was a little strange, Chu Moxi immediately replied with a straight face.


    "Yes sir!" Charm group immediately answered in unison.


    Chu Moxi''s face was dark. She couldn''t be too amiable towards them? Okay, she got the hang of it.


    The new student group is called Sha Sha, and due to the number of people, they are called Sha Yi and Sha Sha''s groups. From today onwards, the Charm group and Sha Feng group will enter the five empires in a 2: 4 ratio, forming a branch of Luo Sha House. Each team will have your instructor supervise them, and after half a year, what will happen? She believed that they wouldn''t let her down. Then, as if she thought of something, she said, "That''s right, I''m preparing to raise a batch of Rakshasi, hehe ¡­"


    After saying so, Chu Moxi flipped through the book. What exactly did he mean? It all depended on her own understanding. She believed that sixty people would have 60 different understandings.


    "If I can satisfy that stingy woman, I''ll reward Rakshasi with one. The quantity is limited, so I have to work hard ¡­" An indistinct voice came from Chu Moxi''s pocket.


    "Holy shit, Zhu Bajie, you don''t know what to say?" ''I''ll kill you ¡­ '' Chu Moxi pulled out Zhu Bajie, who had entered her pocket at an unknown time, and was about to spank him. However, Zhu Bajie was already prepared for that and the white shadow ran away in a flash.


    In the end, the resentful Chu Moxi clenched her teeth and stomped her feet, "Zhu Bajie, you''d better not let me catch you or else I''ll strip you naked and send you to a parade on the street."


    Hearing the Chief Instructor''s words, the Charm and Bracers shuddered in unison. Strip the parade? If they had provoked the chief instructor, they wouldn''t have stripped him of his presence as well!


    What a clever boy. Congratulations on getting it right!


    When they thought of that scene, both the Charm Group and Sha Group felt a chill run down their spines. They kept warning themselves in their hearts that they should never go against the Chief Military Instructor.


    "This is your plan. Everyone follow it, understand?" She took it out of the painting and arranged the plans she had drawn up that night so that everyone could read them.


    "Understood!"


    Chu Moxi nodded her head and glanced at Lian''er, who was standing beside her. She then turned to look at Ouyang Ziyun, who had a cold expression on her face.


    "Last night, Instructor Liu informed you that you were evacuating today. I believe you are well-prepared. After you finish circulating this plan, you should all hurry up and depart." "Ouyang, your task is to form a connection with Lian''er''s information network after the branch is established."


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er and Ouyang Qi replied with averted gazes.


    Chu Moxi shook her head. What the hell is this pair of them? Love enemies?


    On the other side, after Shang Chen turned the Nine-colored Lotus and the Death Spirit Flower into spirit liquid, he suddenly received an urgent letter from Ling Yi saying that Bing Sen went to the Nether Realm to find out about the Fire Phoenix and was captured by Luo Ying Clan.


    The situation over at the Nether Realm was urgent, and since Chu Moxi wasn''t in the courtyard, Shang Chen planned on going to find her. At that moment, he saw Zhu Bajie running in from outside.


    "Where''s Xi Er?" Shang Chen asked as he scanned the area behind Zhu Bajie but didn''t find anyone he expected.


    "That stingy woman is still in West City." Zhu Bajie, who was panting on the table, raised his lazy eyes and spoke unwillingly.


    "Zhu Bajie, don''t leave Xi Er''s side during this period of time. If anything happens, ask Liu Fu to transfer people to the base." Shang Chen took out a purple ring from his storage ring and said, "This ring is for Xi Er, you remember to give it to her."


    "You ¡­ What are we going to do? In such a hurry? Your woman will be back soon. Tell her yourself. " Zhu Bajie asked Shang Chen while keeping his lazy gaze.


    "Bing Sen is in the Nether Realm. Something happened, so I''m taking Xia Qi there right now." Shang Chen frowned.


    Nether Realm? Hearing this, Zhu Bajie shivered. Back when it was in its prime, it didn''t fear the heavens or the earth, and it didn''t dare to run to the Nether Realm to behave atrociously.


    "That place is too mysterious and terrifying. Is he going there?" "No, you can''t." Almost subconsciously, Zhu Bajie jumped up and walked around the table, trying to think of a way to leave this ice cube behind. Otherwise, if that woman came back to ask him for it, what would happen to it?


    "Don''t tell Xi Er. I must go to the Nether Realm." "Protect her well." After saying that, Shang Chen flew away.


    "That stupid ice cube ¡­" Zhu Bajie was gnashing his teeth in anger. If that stingy woman knew of his tracks, wouldn''t she just follow along like a fart?


    This won''t do. One will fall into the pit of fire, and the second definitely won''t ¡­


    Looking at the Spatial Ring on the table, Zhu Bajie wondered what excuse he could use to deceive that shrewd and stingy woman.


    "Zhu Bajie, it''s rare that you haven''t slept at all. What are you thinking of doing?" Chu Moxi walked in from the courtyard. Her eyes scanned the room, but she didn''t see Shang Chen. Her gaze landed on Zhu Bajie.


    "Stingy woman, there was an emergency in the cold palace. The ice cube went back just now. This is the storage ring he left for you ¡­" What a lousy excuse! Even Zhu Bajie himself didn''t believe it.


    "Chenchen''s Spatial Ring?" Chu Moxi''s eyes fell on the purple Spatial Ring on the table.


    "Well, he must have left something for you in there." To the heavens and earth, it didn''t look, it only guessed.


    "En!" Chu Moxi carefully took the Spatial Ring and left.


    Within the storage ring, there were clothes made for Chu Moxi by the tailor of the Cold Fiend Palace. There was also the book she wanted about refining pills, various spiritual herbs, cultivation techniques, and even various pills.


    Finally, there was the finished spirit liquid of the Nine-colored Lantern Lotus and the Death Spirit Flower.


    In the end, Chu Moxi found a string and tied the ring around her neck, putting it into her clothes. Her family, Chenchen, didn''t understand the meaning of giving out the ring, right? Hehe, so she would wait for him to come back and personally put on the ring for her.

 C109

    At this moment, Liu Fu rushed in from outside. "Madam ¡­"


    "What is it?" Chu Moxi felt a little strange. Since when was her face so calm and paralyzed? Why was she so reckless?


    Liu Fu gasped, "Madam, Imperial Consort Mu has run away!"


    Yesterday, he specially went to the Sky Prison to look around and discovered that it was heavily guarded with three Great Spirit Masters guarding it. He thought that within a short period of time, there wouldn''t be anyone coming to save Imperial Concubine Mu, so he rushed to the west side to take care of the headquarters.


    Just now, after sending off all those little fellows, he went to the Sky Prison to check on Imperial Concubine Mu''s situation. Unexpectedly, he discovered that there was no longer any trace of Imperial Concubine Mu within the tenth floor, so he immediately rushed over to report.


    "He ran away? Was it that easy to escape from the Sky Prison? "Either he wasn''t saved, or ¡­" Thinking of another possibility, Chu Moxi''s face sank.


    "Your subordinate failed in his duty ¡­" Liu Fu lowered his head.


    "My guess is wrong. We can forget about Imperial Concubine Mu. She will naturally come looking for us." After such a huge loss, the other side would not let him go at times.


    "This subordinate will make the arrangements." Imperial Concubine Mu would come looking for him, so the guards of the Residence of Chen had to increase their strength.


    "No need! The Crown Prince''s Palace was an empty city. The more relaxed they were, the more they wouldn''t move. "Everything will be the same as before. Just remember to transfer Shadow to the front yard." Chu Moxi shook her head. The Chen Palace was the headquarters of the intelligence network. She wanted to give people the illusion that this was just a place to cover themselves.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu immediately accepted the order and went to make the necessary arrangements.


    "Imperial Concubine Mu, we''ve been waiting for your move!" Chu Mo Xi glanced at the budding branches in the courtyard before turning around and returning to her room. Zhu Bajie immediately followed her ¡­


    At this moment, the Duke''s Mansion was filled with grief. Imperial Concubine Mu had been captured and imprisoned in the Sky Prison. Chu Moxi, who had been cut off from the Duke''s Mansion, had actually attacked.


    This situation was too disadvantageous to the Duke Chu Residence!


    In the hall in the front yard, Chu Mingjing was sitting at the very top with a frown. The three madams were all sitting at his hands.


    The faint sound of crying could be heard. It came from the eldest wife, Jun Li.


    "Duke, you must think of a way to save You You! "It''s none of her business. It''s all because of that slut Chu Moxi ¡­"


    As she spoke, her face was ferocious, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Second Madam looked at Jun Li without saying a word, as always. Third Madam''s mouth was suffused with mockery. Even now, the First Madam still hadn''t understood the situation!


    Chu Ming frowned and slapped the table as he scolded, "Jun Li! This Duke really doesn''t know what''s going on in your head? Save your faint? Chu Moxi was a bitch? Your woman is a usurper, and the slut you are talking about is now in control of the Mu Ling Empire, as well as the life and death of Duke Chu. "


    Chu Mingjing glared at Jun Li. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he have done such a thing to Chu Moxi?


    "I ¡­" After being scolded by Chu Ming, Jun Li''s face was covered in tears as she sat there in a daze. Duke Chu''s words were repeated in his head, ''Your secret matter is useless to me, but the b * tch you''re talking about, now that she''s in control of the Mu Ling Empire, she can only control Duke Chu''s life and death ¡­''


    "Duke, should we send someone to the House of Chen to show our goodwill?" The Second Madam suggested weakly.


    If it was the previous Second Wife, she would definitely not raise this suggestion. Now that the First Wife''s influence had declined and the Third Wife seemed to have turned a deaf ear to Duke Chu''s affairs, it was time for her, Huang Xiang''s, to rise to prominence.


    Her heart was filled with joy as she looked at Jun Li, who was crying nonstop. Fortunately, after so many years, she didn''t have much enmity with Chu Moxi.


    "That''s right ¡­" Chu Ming jumped up from his seat. How could he have forgotten about this? Then he hurried out to arrange it.


    Second Madam gave Jun Li a satisfied look, and then left with a twist of her back.


    The third wife''s expression did not change as she watched Chu Mingjing leave with a sneer on her face.


    Duke Chu thought that Chu Mo Xi would easily forgive Duke Chu Palace? The Third Lady slowly stood up and left the hall. Jun Li was the only one left with tears in her eyes. The fall of Imperial Concubine Mu meant that Jun Li had lost the Duke''s Mansion. Chu Moxi''s appearance on the stage meant that Jun Li''s retribution was about to begin.


    Chu Moxi slowly revolved her dantian, absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and turned it into a purple line.


    She had previously been diligently cultivating, but her cultivation had always been stuck at the ninth level of the Spiritual Master Stage. She had never been able to break through. This made her very depressed. Especially now that Lian''er and the others had entered the Spiritual Master Stage and were about to leave her in the dust. How could she, as her boss, care to put any face on her?


    The purple lines in his dantian increased in number, and he felt like it was a huge water jar filled with water. The water in his dantian increased and finally, it was about to spill out.


    Chu Moxi''s absorption of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth did not change. The purple threads finally overflowed into her Dantian and began to gather in her limbs and bones.


    Just a little more.


    Chu Moxi''s rate of absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth suddenly increased. In the end, a "pu" sound could be heard and a beam of light was released from the top of Chu Moxi''s head.


    Chu Moxi''s Spirit Elemental Yarn was not as hazy as the others when they first entered the Spiritual Master Stage. Her clothes were a little purple, and the patterns on the clothes were very clear.


    Chu Moxi opened her eyes and slowly let out a sigh of relief, "I''ve finally entered the Spiritual Master Stage!"


    Noticing that Chu Moxi had woken up, Zhu Bajie, who was sitting by the bedside, immediately jumped into her pocket.


    Ever since Shang Chen left, it did its best to fulfill its promise to Shang Chen, not moving an inch away from Chu Moxi.


    Chu Mo Xi helplessly smiled and jumped off the bed. She slowly walked out of the door, where Lian''er was waiting for her.


    Chu Moxi stretched her back and asked, "Lian''er, how many days did I use for this breakthrough?"


    "Three days ¡­" Lian''er opened and closed her mouth.


    After three days of training, the Duke of Chu''s Mansion sent people over to seek an audience. Originally, she had planned to report it, but in the end, she decided not to.


    "Lian''er, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it!" How could Chu Moxi not understand Lian''er''s thoughts? With Lian''er''s hesitant expression, how could she not know what she wanted to say?


    "Boss, the Duke Chu Mansion has been sending people over for an audience these past three days ¡­" After saying this sentence, Lian''er secretly glanced at Chu Moxi''s expression.


    "Send someone over to seek an audience?" Chu Mo Xi gazed at Lian''er with a strange expression.


    If not for Lian''er mentioning it, she would have almost forgotten that she still had accounts to collect in Duke Chu''s mansion!


    "There are others ¡­" Lian''er couldn''t help but shiver when her boss stared at her.


    "What a grand show of the Duke Chu Mansion! Lian''er, just drive them away. " Chu Moxi yawned and took out Zhu Bajie from her pocket, "Zhu Bajie, come. Follow me to dinner ¡­" After cultivating for three days, she was hungry. She believed that Zhu Bajie had been guarding for three days and was hungry as well.


    When the originally lazy Zhu Bajie heard that Chu Moxi brought him to eat, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Lian''er helplessly followed after him. As for the people waiting outside to see their boss, she told them to keep waiting. They had already waited for three days, so it wasn''t too late ¡­

 C110

    After preparing a table of delicious food for Chu Moxi and Zhu Bajie, Lian''er leisurely walked to the main entrance of the Residence of Chen.


    It was full of people. They were all here to see the king and his wife. Because there were too many people, there were a few guards at the gate.


    These people were all officials of the capital. Perhaps they had received news from somewhere else, so they decided to curry favor with the people of the House of Chen. The one standing in front of them was Duke Chu''s steward, Duke Lin.


    Seeing Lian''er coming out from the main entrance, everyone immediately recognized that Lian''er was Chu Moxi''s personal maid. Their hearts skipped a beat and excitement showed on their faces. Could it be that Prince Chen and his wife were willing to see them?


    Lian''er''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces, finally landing on Housekeeper Lin. "My Duke and my royal consort have said that if you don''t see anyone, you can leave now!" With these words, Lian''er turned around and was about to leave.


    "Ai ¡­" Miss Lian''er, did the wangfei say when she would meet with Duke Chu? " Seeing that Lian''er was about to leave, Steward Lin hastily called for Lian''er to stop.


    He had been coming over every day for the past few days, but he didn''t see Prince Chen and his wife. The Duke was already dissatisfied with him. No matter what, he had to get the letter!


    "Duke Chu? "The Duke Chu Palace cannot afford to have such a grand show." Lian''er lightly swept her gaze over Housekeeper Lin. She had a deep impression of him. At that time, she had almost died at his hands.


    "This ¡­" Steward Lin couldn''t help but shrink back after being stared at by Lian''er.


    Lian''er didn''t continue to talk to him. She just looked away and went into the gate of the House of Chen.


    Steward Lin looked at the tightly shut door, then turned his head to look at the crowd that was starting to disperse. He paused for a moment, then slowly turned around and left with the crowd.


    After returning to the Duke Chu Mansion, Housekeeper Lin immediately reported the words that Lian''er had said to Chu Mingjing.


    "What?" Duke Chu''s Duke Mansion was truly grand? Prince Chen''s Palace couldn''t afford it? " Hearing Housekeeper Lin''s words, Chu Ming Jing''s expression changed again and again. What did those words mean?


    Hearing this, the third wife had a strange expression on her face. She glanced at Chu Mingjing before a smile appeared on her face. She did not say anything but retracted her gaze.


    Second Madam''s face was frowning. What exactly did the Chenchen Mansion mean? Could it be that Duke Chu needed to personally request an audience? That Chu Moxi really had a lot of guts!


    "Duke, she probably meant for you to come in person." Second Madam''s face paled as she looked at Chu Mingjing, afraid that her words would send Duke Chu into a rage.


    But it did not seem like this, Duke Chu only sighed, then bowed and left the Duke''s Mansion.


    Perhaps he had already understood Chu Moxi''s intentions, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    The Duke Chu Residence had already reached such a state. If they didn''t lower their heads to Chu Moxi, would there be a way out? Now that the Monarch had taken over Duke Chu''s mansion, the suppression of the House of Chen was going to start soon, right?


    Outside, the sky was already darkening, and Duke Chu was walking down the street in a daze.


    Other than a few pedestrians walking in a hurry, there was no one else on the way.


    Normally, it would take a long time to get from the Duke Chu''s Mansion in the west side of the city to the Duke Chen''s Mansion in the royal capital, but today, he felt that it was a short trip.


    Chu Mingjing stomped his feet and finally arrived in front of the gates of the Duke Chen Palace.


    He suddenly stopped when he saw the mottled entrance to the Prince Chen''s mansion. He thought back to when Chu Moxi had gotten married and how she had returned home ¡­


    For the sake of the great Chu Family, for the sake of their status, Chu Mingjing took a deep breath and stepped onto the stairs in front of the Palace of Chen.


    "Who are you? What business do you have with the Crown Prince''s Palace? " The guards at the entrance saw someone coming over and immediately asked.


    "Me?" Duke Chu raised his head in shock, letting the two guards clearly see her appearance, he did not believe, that they would not recognize him.


    "Duke Chu? I wonder what Duke Chu wants from the House of Chen? " The two guards recognized Duke Chu, and after bowing to him, they asked formally.


    Their reaction caused Chu Mingjing to be stunned. Originally, he thought that if these two guards didn''t ask, they would just invite him into the Prince Chen Mansion. This way, he would be able to avoid the awkwardness of having to be informed.


    It could only be said that Chu Mingjing was overthinking things. What kind of place was the Duke Chen Palace? Anyone can enter? Invite? I''m giving you face for not chasing you away.


    Duke Chu looked at the two guards and stood up straight. His face regained its haughtiness, "Are Prince Chen and Princess Chen here?" That is, if they are here, let them come out and meet the viscount.


    "Both the princess and princess are here." The way he answered was very serious, so Chu Jingjing couldn''t find any fault with it.


    Because of how serious he was, Chu Ming almost vomited blood.


    What kind of guard was this? Do you have any professional ethics as a guard?


    "That... "I am here at the Chenchen Mansion ¡­" Chu Ming hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t find the right answer.


    On the other hand, the two guards were completely baffled. This Duke Chu was really close to a servant! He actually has the heart to come to our house and mingle with us servants.


    And just like that, in the eyes of the two guards of the House of Chen, Duke Chu became a Duke along with his servants.


    However, he still didn''t have the chance to enter the Palace of Chen! Although Duke Chu was very close to the citizens, they did not forget their responsibilities. The prince was fine now, the Duke''s Mansion was presided over by an imperial concubine. They had to perform well and leave a good impression on the imperial concubine.


    Smiling at Duke Chu in a friendly manner, they continued with their duties.


    Chu Ming''s face turned darker and darker. These two stupid guards.


    "Please inform the king that I have come to see the king and his wife." Duke Chu bit on the word ''audience'' strangely, as if he really wanted to bite off more than he could chew.


    "Then, Duke Chu, please wait for a moment. Let us go inside to make the report." The guard on the right looked strangely at Chu Ming and cupped his hands towards him before reporting in ¡­


    At this moment, in the Mourning Pavilion, Chu Moxi was standing in the courtyard with her purple shadow dancing in front of her. At this moment, in the Mourning Pavilion, Chu Moxi was standing in the courtyard with her purple shadow dancing in front of her.


    This sort of change could simply be described as inconceivable.


    Suddenly, Chu Moxi''s sword move changed. The originally warm feeling instantly transformed into a scorching Qi. A terrifying heat wave was released from the purple shadow. As the sword in Chu Moxi''s hand moved, the heat wave began to spread out in all directions with her as the center.


    The spring was so thick that the courtyard began to change. It was as if the courtyard had entered a scorching summer day.


    Lian''er, who was guarding the entrance to the courtyard, looked at her boss almost with adoring eyes. Her boss was way too strong! He just let the whole yard enter spring ahead of time, and now the yard has directly let it enter summer?


    At this time, Butler Hao hurriedly walked over from the front yard towards the Xuan Pavilion. Lian''er turned her head and looked at Butler Hao with an inquiring gaze.


    The latter spoke to Lian''er in a low voice, causing Lian''er''s expression to immediately change. She turned her head to look at the courtyard where Chu Moxi''s sword move had stopped. Only then did she wrinkle her brows, indicating that Steward Hao should wait first. At the same time, Lian''er started to move towards the courtyard.


    Chu Mo Xi caressed the purple shadow in her hand and then kept it in her spatial space, "Lian''er, Chu Ming Jing is here?" As for Chu Mingjing coming over, it was within Chu Moxi''s expectations.


    It hadn''t been easy for Chu Mingjing to get his position from a mere commoner to this day. How could he hope for his position to disappear? It seemed that the Monarch''s side, in order to ''cater'' to her, had already sent Chu Jingjing flying.


    He had no choice but to make Chu Mingjing come and beg for her life in the Duke Chen Palace! Begging for Chu Moxi! However, for someone like Chu Mingjing, he had to make two decisions regarding whether he wanted to beg or not.


    "Boss ¡­" Lian''er stared at Chu Moxi. Her boss was too godly. Before she could say anything, her boss already knew about it.


    "Housekeeper Hao, get someone to tell Duke Chu that the prince and the lady have rested." With a slight sneer, she wondered what kind of person Chu Mingjing was. Is it that I can see it whenever I want to?


    I''m sorry, it''s Chu Moxi''s decision now. Everything has to be done according to her rules.


    "Yes sir!" Butler Hao immediately accepted the order and left.


    Chu Zhaojing raised his head high. He was standing in front of the gate of the Palace of Chen. He was thinking, "When I see the Prince Chen and his wife in the future, what should I say?" He could just get Chu Moxi to speak to the Monarch directly!


    It could only be said that Chu Mingjing was being too natural! Asking Chu Moxi to speak to the Monarch? Was this an order? Who did he think Chu Moxi was? Even if it was the young and tender Chu Moxi in the Duke Chu Mansion, she wouldn''t allow him to do as he pleased, right? Furthermore, the current Chu Moxi''s wings were not as hard as normal wings.


    At this moment, the guard hurriedly walked out. Chu Mingjing looked at him but didn''t see anyone behind him. He frowned slightly.


    "Why is no one coming out to greet me? Is this how the House of the Chaotic Storm treats guests?" There was even a hint of anger in his tone.


    The guard almost rolled his eyes. Wasn''t Duke Chu too arrogant? Even greeting him? Neither the prince nor the princess saw him.


    "My apologies Duke Chu, but our princes and princesses have already retired." That means you can leave now!


    The anger on Duke Chu''s face froze. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Prince Chen and his wife had already stopped? Did that mean he had improved even further in the Palace of Chen?


    Chu Mingjing clearly understood the meaning behind these words. His face turned green and white, looking extremely ugly to behold.


    He, Chu Mingjing, had been in the government for so many years, yet he had never been humiliated like this.


    He stared at the gate of the House of Chen. When the two guards thought he would break in, he left them a sentence and left.


    "In that case, this noble will come back another day ¡­"


    That slim figure slowly left the House of Chen. Her straight figure actually bent down at this moment ¡­

 C111

    After Duke Chu returned to the Duke''s Mansion, he sat in the main hall with a cold face without saying anything. Everyone knew from the storm that Duke Chu''s visit to the Duke''s Mansion would be blocked.


    Second Madam Gu kept her head down, not daring to say a single word as she was afraid of being swept away by Duke Chu''s anger.


    The third wife who was sitting there looked at Chu Mingjing and slowly said, "Duke, you should get an early rest today! "Tomorrow, I will go to the Crown Prince''s Palace and give it a try."


    After saying this, the third wife saluted Duke Chu and left with her personal maid, Zi Yuan.


    When Second Madam saw that the third wife had left, she immediately asked, "Who did she think she was? ''She went to the Duke Chen Palace? Could it be that Prince Chen and his consort will meet there? She ¡­ ''


    "Alright!" Second Madam, you can leave now! " Chu Mingjing stared at the Second Madam with a cold glint in his eyes.


    The latter shivered and pursed her lips. After bowing to Chu Ming, she also left.


    Chu Ming was so tired that he didn''t even bother to raise his head as he sat in the main hall without moving.


    The next morning, the third lady packed up and departed from Duke Chu''s estate.


    He watched as that beautiful figure sat on the palanquin and then headed in the direction of the Imperial City. Second Madam Huang had a victorious smile on her face. Was Third Madam lifting a rock to smash her own foot? That really was heaven helping her.


    On the other side, Chu Mingjing watched as the third wife left, and the expression on his face stiffened. The first wife was already a little crazy. The second wife couldn''t stand up for her. Only the third wife really had the spirit of a boss wife ¡­


    Chu Mingjing called out to Lin Xuan who was guarding the door, "Lin Xuan, you go and take a look."


    When Xi Xuan heard Chu Mingjing''s order, he immediately flew out of Duke Chu''s mansion and followed behind the third wife''s carriage.


    After the third lady left the Duke Chu''s Palace, she didn''t stop at all. She arrived at the gate of the House of Chen.


    There were still a lot of people who wanted to see Prince Chen and his wife.


    The third wife got off the palanquin and stepped on the steps to the Palace of Chen with the support of Zi Yuan.


    He slowly walked to the front of the gate guard and said after standing, "Could I trouble little brother to report that Duke Chu''s Mansion''s Ling Shan has requested an audience? There is news about Ling Yao."


    As she spoke, Zi Yuan, who was standing beside the third wife, took out a bag of gold coins and gave it to the guard.


    "I''m sorry, we won''t accept bribes, but we will inform you." Upon hearing Duke Chu''s name, the guards at the gate were ready to go inside to inform him.


    Yesterday night, Miss Lian''er from the Residence sent out news. Any news related to Duke Chu''s residence must be reported in.


    The third wife didn''t look embarrassed at all as she let Zi Yuan keep the bag of gold coins. She politely smiled at the guard and said, "Thank you, little brother."


    One of the guards bowed to the third wife and immediately entered the manor to report.


    There were some scarlet leaves in the courtyard of the Pavilion of Love Xuan. They were completely different from the green buds that had just sprouted out of the leaves.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi was lying on a rocking chair in the courtyard. Her face was covered by a book on pill refining. On a small table beside her was a pot of tea that was still smoking. At the foot of the rocking chair, Zhu Bajie was lazily sleeping.


    Steward Hao hurried to the front courtyard and did not see Lian''er because wangfei liked peace and quiet. Other than Lian''er, there was no one else in the courtyard. Steward Hao stood at the entrance, not knowing what to do.


    "Butler Hao, come in!" Naturally, Chu Moxi didn''t miss out on the arrival of Butler Hao.


    When Butler Hao heard the command, he immediately stepped into the courtyard and stood in front of Chu Moxi. "Royal Consort!"


    "Is there something? Lian''er is not here! " A lazy voice came from under the book, with no intention of taking it away.


    "Reporting to Madam, Ling Shan from Duke Chu''s Mansion has asked to see you. She told me about the news regarding Ling Yao." Housekeeper Hao lowered his head, not daring to step out of line.


    Ling Yao? Something to do with her? No! Chu Moxi immediately jumped up from the rocking chair. She didn''t even notice the book falling to the ground. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    "Senior Ling Yao!" Wasn''t it her owner in the tomb? At that time, she had promised that they would help her find her daughter. She had been too busy during this period of time and had forgotten about this matter.


    It was truly a sin!


    How did Ling Shan know that she wanted to hear about Senior Ling Yao?


    Steward Hao''s heart thumped wildly when he saw wangfei in such a state of shock. Could something have happened?


    "Housekeeper Hao, bring that Chu Duke''s third wife to the main hall in the front courtyard." After all, that Senior Ling Yao was the owner of the tomb. She had obtained the map from the Treasure school, and then obtained the Celestial Water from the Treasure school, as well as two Spirit King level cultivators from the Treasure school and a large number of Great Spirit Masters and Spirit Masters. Even though she didn''t directly attack them, whether it was Zhu Bajie or the remnant spirit, what was the difference between them attacking each other and her?


    If the news were to leak out, he was afraid that he would provoke the Treasure school at this time.


    Even though she, Chu Moxi, was not the least bit afraid of the Treasure school, she had already provoked the people behind Imperial Concubine Mu''s scenes. For people like Chu Moxi who didn''t leave any traces for others to deal with, they definitely wouldn''t put themselves in a difficult situation just because of their arrogance.


    Just as she was about to leave, Butler Hao spoke, "No, bring her directly to the courtyard."


    "Yes." Butler Hao immediately accepted the order and left.


    "Zhu Bajie, go call Lian''er out." After Housekeeper Hao left, Chu Moxi kicked Zhu Bajie''s body.


    Zhu Bajie angrily glared at Chu Moxi, then unwillingly turned around to look for Lian''er.


    At this moment, Ling Shan was also very nervous in her heart. She really didn''t know if Chu Moxi would meet her or not. She had just used the name ''Ling Yao'' because she wanted to give it a try.


    After an unknown amount of time, he saw the guard that guarded the door rushing out, followed by a middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man came out, the surrounding immediately became restless.


    Everyone knew that this middle-aged man was Hao Lin, the current steward of the Prince Chen Palace.


    Butler Hao was led to Ling Shan by the guard, and then he respectfully bowed to Ling Shan. "Third Madam, our Crown Princess has invited you!" Those who didn''t know about his respectful attitude would think that the relationship between the Duke Chu''s residence and the Duke Chen''s mansion was very good.


    "This is trouble!" Ling Shan was a little surprised, and returned the greeting.


    Butler Hao''s eyes swept over the people around him. He smiled. "My apologies everyone. We don''t welcome guests in the Palace of Chen."


    Those people were a bit agitated. They wanted to say something, yet they swallowed what they wanted to say when they saw the golden words "Duke Chen Palace" on the gate.


    "Third Madam, after you!" Steward Hao made a gesture of invitation towards Ling Shan.


    Ling Shan nodded and brought Zi Yuan and Butler Hao into the Palace of Chen.


    When the gate of the House of Chen closed again, the people outside finally left in disappointment.

 C112

    Ling Shan followed Steward Hao and walked along the long corridor of the Chen Mansion slowly. It was a bit desolate inside. However, because spring came, it was full of spring. It made the Mansion of Chen a little bit more lively.


    There were not many servants in the house. Ling Shan didn''t see many of them. No wonder she needed a steward from the house to greet them.


    Actually, Ling Shan did not know that Chu Moxi liked peace and quiet. If these people were not the old people from the Chen Prince''s Hall, she would not have let them stay.


    After walking through one corridor after another, they finally arrived at a courtyard.


    The two words'' Pavilion of Love ''were written on the courtyard. Ling Shan raised her head and looked at the dilapidated courtyard. Could it be that this was where Princess Chen lived?


    "Third Madam, please. Our wangfei will be waiting for you inside." When Butler Hao turned around and saw that Ling Shan was standing there without moving, he immediately warned her.


    "En!" Ling Shan nodded and followed Butler Hao.


    The moment he stepped into the courtyard, he saw a purple figure lying on a rocking chair. Lian''er was standing beside him.


    "Ling Shan greets you, Crown Princess!" Ling Shan immediately bowed to Chu Moxi, and the maidservants behind her followed suit and bowed.


    "Lian''er, quickly help the Third Madam up. Butler Hao, move her over." Chu Moxi sat up in the rocking chair and said to Lian''er.


    Lian''er immediately came over to help Ling Shan up. "Third Madam, please get up."


    "Butler Hao had already moved the seats over. Ling Shan didn''t delay and sat down." "Thank you, your highness!"


    "Lian''er, take the maid of the third lady and go to our house." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept over them.


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er immediately left with Zi Yuan. Housekeeper Hao sensibly followed behind them.


    After Lian''er and the rest had left, Chu Moxi slowly stood up and said, "Third Madam, can you tell me about the matter regarding Senior Ling Yao?" Third Wife knows about Senior Ling Yao, then does she also know about Senior Ling Yao''s daughter?


    Then, her promise to that Senior Ling Yao would be fulfilled without a hitch.


    Ling Shan gave Chu Moxi a strange look. Wasn''t she a little too calm?


    "Princess, I met Yao Yao sixteen years ago. At that time, my family was ruined, and I was taken in by Yao Yao. She was only a sixteen year old girl. She is currently looking for her lover, Chu Yun. Yao Yao and I have been searching for a long time, and finally we found that person within the borders of the Mu Spirit Empire. It just so happened that a senior took a fancy to my talent and wanted to take me away. I did not accompany her to meet the man. But before I left, I stole a glance at the man.


    I didn''t contact Yaoyao following Master to study until twelve years later, when I came back from Master''s place to look for Yaoyao, I couldn''t find her no matter what.


    In the end, I found the man. He wasn''t Chu Yun, but the Mu Ling Kingdom''s Duke Chu.


    I investigated for a long time, but I couldn''t find any information regarding Yao Yao from Duke Chu, so I decided to enter the Duke Chu''s mansion to investigate.


    Thus, three years ago, she had entered the Duke''s Mansion as the third concubine.


    After several twists and turns, I finally found some clues about Yao Yao. Within the Duke Chu Mansion, there is actually a little girl that looks exactly like Yao Yao ¡­ " At this point, Ling Shan''s gaze fell on Chu Moxi.


    Chu Moxi frowned, "In other words, you didn''t find any information regarding Senior Ling Yao?" Who was that teenage girl? Senior Ling Yao''s daughter? "


    "Lingshan would like to ask, Princess, what is your mother''s name?" Ling Shan stared at Chu Moxi. Why didn''t she know her mother''s name? And she''s even calling Yao Yao Senior for Senior Ling Yao?


    "Mother? "Then ¡­" Chu Moxi frowned. In her memory, there was only one woman, and it seemed like that person was her mother. However, she did not know her name.


    "Royal Concubine, Ling Shan is certain that Chu Mingjing is Chu Yun. Yao Yao must be your mother, because you look exactly like her ¡­ " Ling Shan looked at this person in front of her, who looked exactly the same as she remembered. She remembered that they had agreed to live together again in the future.


    "No ¡­" Chu Moxi staggered. Was it like this? Senior Ling Yao is her mother?


    If Chu Mingjing was really Chu Yun, then only Chu Mingjing knew whether she was the daughter of Senior Ling Yao or not.


    After a long while, Chu Moxi raised her head, "How do I know if you''re lying or not?" Her eyes swept across Ling Shan''s body. Ling Shan had been mysterious all day, so she couldn''t completely trust her words.


    "Do I need to lie to you?" As Ling Shan spoke, she took out a handkerchief from her storage ring. On the handkerchief were two thin words. When Chu Moxi saw those two words, she immediately understood that Ling Shan was not lying.


    Those were the traces of Senior Ling Yao''s notes that she had seen on tombstones and in tombs.


    "I... "I once obtained something from her ¡­" As she said this, she opened the palm of her hand. There was a jade letter on it, the one she had obtained in the tomb.


    Ling Shan trembled as she used her fingertip to retrieve the jade letter from Chu Moxi''s palm. Her mind searched for the jade letter ¡­


    Ling Shan''s face was covered in tears as she finished looking at the jade slip. "Yao Yao, why are you so stupid ¡­"


    "Where is she?" Ling Shan''s voice was almost unable to speak.


    "It''s not good to go now. Once things are clear, I''ll bring you over to take a look ¡­" "She." Chu Moxi''s heart clenched in pain.


    "Good!" "I''ll go back today and take care of Chu Mingjing ¡­" Ling Shan''s voice was laced with hatred.


    "No, Aunt Shan, you can return as usual. Let Xi''er handle Chu Mingjing." Chu Moxi''s word ''Aunt Shan'' represented her acknowledgement of Ling Shan.


    "Xi Er ¡­" Ling Shan was on the verge of tears. After staying in the Duke Chu Mansion for three years, she had finally heard Xi Er call her ''Aunt Shan''.


    "Aunt Shan, don''t worry. Xi''er will let Chu Mingjing reflect on his actions." She was the daughter of her mother, so how could she say that she was of Chu Mingjing''s bloodline? Hadn''t it been cut off by Chu Ming earlier? Chu Ming was just a stranger to her, so she definitely wouldn''t let him off.


    "Alright ¡­" Ling Shan''s eyes were filled with joy. If Yao Yao knew that her daughter was so slim, she would be so happy!


    "Aunt Shan, you can go back and tell Chu Mingjing that as long as it''s someone who has enmity with Chu Moxi, I''ll hand it over. I can consider matters regarding the Duke Chu Family." They were considering whether they should destroy the Duke''s Mansion or just kill a few more important corners.


    "Alright!" Ling Shan immediately agreed.


    After staying in the Prince''s Mansion for a while, Ling Shan brought her maid back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    Ling Shan passed on Chu Mo Xi''s request to Chu Ming and then returned to her own Spirit Mountain courtyard.


    "Are you saying that after the third lady reported to the guard of the House of Chen, that guard went straight in to report and then came out to greet the guard, Steward Hao from the House of Chen?" Chu Mingjing stared at Lin Xuan and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Xuan nodded his head.


    "Did you hear what she told the guard?" Chu Mingjing frowned. It was strange for the third wife to enter the Duke Chen Palace so easily!


    "This subordinate is incompetent!" Lin Xuan lowered his head. He was afraid that the people in the House of Chen would notice, so he didn''t dare to be too close to them.


    "Oh!" "Then it''s okay." Chu Mingjing laughed in his heart. He had been overthinking things. Other than the third wife asking for an audience with the Duke Chu Palace, what else could she say?

 C113

    That night, Chu Mingjing informed the entire Duke Chu Residence to gather in the front courtyard.


    In fact, Duke Chu was very clear that the only person who had a grudge against her was his first wife.


    How could Chu Mingjing not have the heart to endure a lady who had already passed out? Was he joking?


    That night, after sending a message to the Chen Palace, Chu Mingjing quietly waited in the Residence of Chen for Chu Moxi to collect the results the next day.


    On the second day, everyone in the Duke''s Mansion waited in the front yard according to Chu Mingjing''s arrangements. However, they didn''t see Chu Moxie since the morning until the evening.


    Just as Chu Jingjing was angry that Chu Moxi was messing with him, Butler Lin''s report came through the door.


    "The royal concubine is here!"


    When Chu Ming heard Housekeeper Lin''s announcement, his original anger immediately disappeared. Instead, he had a smile on his face as he walked out to welcome him.


    A light purple figure slowly walked in from the front door. Other than Lian''er and Liu Fu, there was no one else behind her.


    There wasn''t the sort of ruckus in front of such a grand scene. Just bringing along two people showed Chu Moxi''s calmness and her confidence.


    She, Chu Moxi, dared to come to Duke Chu''s mansion alone.


    Chu Ming saw that the figure was getting closer and closer. His indifferent gaze didn''t have that kind of haughty expression, but it made Chu Ming think of the Heavenly Kingdom''s Feast where Chu Moxi had the feeling of being a queen.


    "Welcome, Crown Princess." Since things had gotten to this point, Chu Mingjing didn''t care about his face anymore. It was the right thing to do now by fawning on the Duke Chen Palace.


    "Duke Chu greets you!" Chu Mo Xi''s tone was cold and aloof, as though she was saying that she wasn''t too familiar with him.


    His eyes lightly swept over Duke Chu''s servants standing in the front courtyard, pausing on the third wife for a moment before feigning surprise and asking, "Why is it that this wangfei has disturbed Duke Chu''s business?"


    "No ¡­." "No, how could that be?" Chu Mingjing almost said that he had been waiting for a whole day.


    "Duke Chu, please continue. This wangfei will just take a stroll around." Chu Moxi had a carefree expression on her face as she slowly moved her feet. However, she did not casually stroll around. Instead, she casually found a seat and waited to see how Duke Chu would end his justice.


    Chu Mingjing''s expression froze. How could she not act dumb?


    "That... Everyone in the First Lady''s courtyard step out. " Under Chu Mo Xi''s gaze, Chu Ming Jing''s tone became a bit abnormal.


    When everyone in the Duke Chu Mansion heard Chu Mingjing''s order, they wondered what was the Duke planning to do today. They all looked at each other, hesitating. Finally, everyone in the First Lady''s courtyard stood up.


    Five days had passed since Chu Moxi participated in the national banquet. Because it was related to the prestige of the Mu Spirit Empire, she had done a very good job of keeping it a secret. Those who had received some information were probably the only ones with great power and influence. The commoners didn''t know of this as well.


    The first wife''s eyes were a little dazed. The moment she saw Chu Moxi, she was so scared that she shrank into a corner, not daring to move. She even muttered, "Wretch, damn it ¡­"


    "Crown Princess Chen, look ¡­" Chu Mingjing turned around to look at Chu Moxi, waiting for her to speak.


    "Duke Chu!" Are you sure they''re all here? " Chu Moxi didn''t even bother to glance at these people. Besides the Madam, everyone else was just a flea. Furthermore, Duke Chu had yet to give her the person she wanted to deal with.


    "Crown Princess, you see, there is nothing missing." Chu Mingjing lowered his head. Who else?


    "Duke Chu, is this your sincerity? This wangfei is truly disappointed. " A cold smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face. It didn''t matter if Duke Chu was playing dumb or not, she wouldn''t let him play along.


    After hearing what Chu Moxi said, Chu Jingjing immediately understood the meaning behind her words.


    Chu Mingjing looked awkwardly at Chu Moxi and said, "About that ¡­" "Mu Ci is already a member of General Lin''s estate, and this noble has no right to hand her over to you."


    Chu Mingjing only had Chu Mu as his daughter. Now that Chu Mu was a member of the General''s Estate, he decided to protect her.


    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Chu Moxi''s determination and overestimated his own strength.


    "General Lin''s Estate?" This was an old acquaintance of this wangfei''s! Then may I trouble Duke Chu to inform the General''s Estate that this wangfei wishes to meet an old acquaintance. " Chu Moxi still remembered that when she had walked over, she had coincidentally met Eldest Young Master Lin at the door to end the engagement.


    She still remembered the humiliation of the marriage contract being torn to shreds!


    "Alright ¡­" After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, Chu Ming decided to give up on Chu Mu''s words.


    Chu Jingjing was such a person who only loved him. For his sake, he could lose anyone by his side, and it was only because Chu Moxi saw through this that she dared to be so aggressive.


    Chu Mingjing immediately ordered Lin Xuan to go to the General''s Estate to deliver a message, while Chu Moxi quietly sat there and waited.


    Who knew how much time had passed when he saw Xuan Lin rush in through the main entrance, Lin Zhiqing behind him, Lin Luobai behind him, and Chu Mu''s face full of panic as he was brought in by the two guards of the General''s Estate.


    As soon as they entered, they saw Chu Moxi sitting there.


    Lin Zhi Cheng immediately pulled Lin Lu Bai and bowed to Chu Mo Xi, "Greetings, Crown Princess!"


    Chu Moxi lazily raised her head. Her calm and tranquil gaze swept over Lin Zhicheng''s fawning face, and finally landed on Lin Ruobai''s body.


    Lin Ruobai felt Chu Moxi''s gaze and raised his head to look at her.


    He remembered that not long ago, he tore up the marriage certificate and said haughtily: "I, Lin Ruotian, am strong enough to bully you, Chu Moxi. What about it?"


    At that time, she had only said one thing, "Thirty years in the river, thirty years in the river, don''t look down on this young man''s poverty."


    At the time, he still thought her words were ridiculous, but now, half a year had passed and she had slapped those words onto his face from a high vantage point.


    Lin Lu Bai''s heart was filled with bitterness. If at that time he hadn''t come to Duke Chu''s mansion to break off the engagement with her, then what face would he have now?


    She belonged to him, and everything in the House of Chen belonged to the General Lin ¡­


    It could only be said that Lin Ruobai was overthinking things. Even if he hadn''t broken off the engagement, it would be impossible for Chu Moxi to follow any of his engagements and marry him.


    In addition to her encounter with Shang Chen, her love for Shang Chen was already destined.


    As for Shang Chen and Lin Luobai, how could they be compared?


    The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth hooked into a mocking smile as her eyes shifted away.


    In fact, Chu Moxi also felt that it was very strange. She still remembered that time when she hatefully looked at Lin Lubai, who had come to end the engagement with her. At that time, Chu Moxi had thought that one day, she would definitely get back the humiliation she had suffered that day.


    Now that today''s situation had really come to this, Chu Moxi suddenly felt that it had become faint. The humiliation that Lin Luobai had left her back then didn''t seem like much anymore.


    On the contrary, she was very happy. If it weren''t for the shame of Lin Lubai rejecting the engagement that day, how could she have come to this day? Why would she meet Chenchen?


    Chu Moxi calmly turned away from Lin Ruobai''s body. The latter stared at Chu Moxi. Could it be that she was so dismissive of him?


    At this moment, Lin Luo Bai''s eyes were filled with rage! Because of Chu Moxi''s blatant disregard. She was infuriated.


    Chu Mo Xi''s gaze turned towards Chu Mu. Compared to Jun Li, Chu Mu was relatively calm.


    She calmly looked at Chu Moxi, her eyes flashing with resentment. It was all because of this slut, Chu Moxi. She had gone from the young miss of Duke Chu''s mansion to the eldest young mistress of General Lin''s estate.


    "Eldest Young Madam Lin, long time no see!" A smile could be seen in Chu Moxi''s eyes.


    "Chu Moxi, you slut, you must not be good ¡­" Before Chu Mu could finish speaking, Chu Ming slapped his face.


    Pow!


    On the right side of her face, a purplish palm print was left.


    "Do you think you should call her by her name now?" Chu Mingjing''s expression was ugly as he stared at Chu Mu. Did she not see the situation? Was the current Chu Moxi capable of scolding? If you want to die, don''t drag me down.


    Chu Mu held his face and raised his head to look at his father. His eyes were filled with tears.


    "Hehe ¡­" Duke Chu should not be so fierce towards Eldest Young Madam Lin, it should be enough to scare her. " Chu Moxi had an expression that said ''don''t scare the Lin Clan''s Eldest Young Mistress''. It looked like she was truly in love with a sister.


    Of course, no one would think so!


    Chu Moxi glanced at Duke Chu. "This wangfei remembers that my personal maid almost died in the courtyard. At that time, even this wangfei was scared to death. Speaking of which, the Japanese princess would like to know who did it today. "


    Lian''er was startled when she heard Chu Moxi''s words. Was her boss trying to seek justice for her?


    At that time, it was the boss who had saved her. Only then would she be able to survive.


    The entire front yard was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    The Crown Princess was standing up for her personal maid. Anyone who bumped into her would die!


    Many people were glad that they weren''t the ones who attacked Lian''er at that time.


    At this moment, there was only one person in the crowd whose body was trembling. It was Steward Lin.


    He craned his neck, hoping that Chu Moxi didn''t know it was him.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed!


    Chu Moxi''s eyes swept across the crowd, then she lightly said, "No one stands up on their own? Then this wangfei will pick people himself! "


    As Chu Moxi spoke, her body suddenly exuded a murderous aura.


    When Butler Lin heard Chu Moxi''s words, he was so frightened that he immediately kneeled on the ground, "This lowly one was wrong! "This lowly one follows the first wife''s orders ¡­" Housekeeper Lin''s voice trembled, his head knocking against the ground.


    As soon as Steward Lin spoke, Duke Chu''s expression became ugly. He had always held Steward Lin in high regard. First, Steward Lin was a person of the public. Second, Steward Lin was one of his people.


    Now that he found out that Housekeeper Lin had become the wife''s man, how could Chu Ming endure this?


    "What a great steward ¡­" Chu Ming pointed at Housekeeper Lin and wished he could kill him. However, he knew that Chu Moxi would not let Housekeeper Lin off so easily, so he felt slightly better in his heart.

 C114

    Sure enough, Chu Moxi immediately acted as Chu Jingjing expected, but she didn''t do it herself. "Lian''er, this housekeeper Lin is yours to deal with."


    Today, he would use Housekeeper Lin to make an example of him, and let Duke Chu carefully weigh his strength.


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er directly walked towards Housekeeper Lin. A sword appeared in her hand, and an icy aura emanated from her.


    "Miss Lian''er, please spare our lives ¡­" Butler Lin looked at Lian''er, who was getting closer and closer to him.


    However, Lian''er didn''t seem to be moved at all. She slightly raised the sword in her hand.


    Steward Lin''s pupils dilated. Just as Lian''er''s sword was about to cut down on him, the spirit essence in his body circulated and he took the initiative to pounce towards Lian''er.


    At the very least, he was a fifth rank Spiritual Master. How could he allow a female like her to do whatever she wanted with him?


    Furthermore, since Manager Lin knew that Chu Moxi would definitely not let him off, even if he were to die, he would definitely pull Lian''er away.


    He might have a chance to escape if he held this girl in his hand. It was all because of the importance she placed on her.


    However, things did not seem to be as he had hoped. If Lian''er was a very ordinary girl, then it would be more or less the same. Lian''er was still at the Spirit Master realm. Not only was her strength higher than Housekeeper Lin, but she also practiced the Art of Ice and Snow that was rarely seen. Her strength was more than one or two stars higher than her cultivation level, which was a tragedy for Housekeeper Lin.


    When Lian''er saw Housekeeper Lin''s actions, the sword energy that she was originally slashing at suddenly stopped. Her body turned and unexpectedly swept past Housekeeper Lin''s side.


    As she passed by, Lian''er''s sword turned and thrust towards Housekeeper Lin. She didn''t even move her spirit essence, but her speed was still unbelievably fast.


    The sword did not directly take Steward Lin''s life. With a swing, a 20 centimeter long chunk of flesh from Steward Lin''s right arm was sliced off. Blood flowed like a fountain, and Housekeeper Lin cried out in pain, "Ah ¡­"


    Lian''er''s expression didn''t change; it was as if she didn''t see the blood on her arm. She raised the sword in her hand once again.


    Seeing Lian''er raise her sword again, Butler Lin''s eyes were filled with fear. The other party wasn''t him at all! It was all for the sake of an ordinary woman!


    Lian''er''s sword speed increased again. While Housekeeper Lin was still in fear, the sword had cut off a muscle on his left arm. Every swing of the sword brought with it muscle and blood ¡­


    Seeing how Butler Lin was being crushed by Lian''er''s sword, the muscles on the faces of the crowd twitched. The originally uninjured Steward Lin had now completely turned into a bloody figure.


    Lian''er''s four limbs had already been sliced clean of his muscles. Now, all that was left of his limbs were bare bones.


    Almost everyone wanted to vomit, but they didn''t have the guts. They all wished that they could temporarily lose their sight because it was too terrifying and too bloody.


    Who could endure such a punishment?


    At this moment, Steward Lin was only hanging on with one breath. His pupils had already started to dilate, and his weak breath was already coming out from his chest, which was covered in blood.


    Lian''er suddenly raised the sword in her hand and stabbed directly at Housekeeper Lin''s chest. However, she did not take his life. Instead, she cleaned up all the flesh on his chest, leaving only his internal organs to throb.


    The temperature of the night in early spring was relatively low, and the internal organs began to beat more and more slowly due to the low temperature. In the end, only the inertia was left for them to beat.


    With a cold expression, Lian''er returned to Chu Moxi''s back and stood there. She stared straight ahead, as if she was not the one who had just turned Housekeeper Lin into such a person.


    The courtyard was deathly silent. If there were people who previously thought that Chu Moxi was a benevolent person, then at this moment, everyone probably thought that she was a demon.


    If there had been someone who had harbored a feeling of luck before, then at this moment, no one would dare to have this kind of attitude toward Chu Moxi.


    Seeing that Housekeeper Lin could no longer move, Chu Moxi slowly raised her eyes. It was only then that she noticed Housekeeper Lin, "Tsk tsk tsk, this is a little too weak, isn''t it?" That''s it? "


    Too weak? Your maid had already stripped away all the bones, no one could take it anymore! Even if it were a demon like you! Of course, everyone only dared to think about these things.


    What a joke, they were already demons, who would dare to speak so softly? It''s not like he was looking for death.


    "That... Princess Chen, everyone else ¡­ "What should we do?" Duke Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Chu Moxi''s methods were too ruthless, even his scalp couldn''t help but tingle.


    "Others?" Chu Moxi naturally knew who the other people Duke Chu was referring to! "Other than Jun Li and Chu Mu, who else could it be?" I believe that the Duke Chu Palace can afford to keep a few idle people! " Her useless plans made Chu Mu and Jun Li die so easily.


    Chu Muyou should be able to receive the news that they were in her hands very soon. When that happens, she would see Chu Muyou''s reaction.


    "Of course you can ¡­" Chu Jingjing had an ugly expression on his face. He didn''t know what Chu Moxi meant.


    "Facial paralysis, go and help Eldest Young Mistress Lin and Madam Lin see if they are healthy. If anything happens to them in Duke Chu''s mansion, then this wangfei will immediately find trouble with them." The hidden meaning in Chu Mo Xi''s words was to directly cripple Chu Mu and Jun Li.


    They were bait that Chu Moxie had prepared for Chu Moyu. Even if she wanted them to be taken away by her, it would only be two useless trash.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu had followed Chu Moxi for such a long time that he naturally understood what the Madam meant.


    When he was checking on Chu Mu''s'' health ''and Jun Li''s'' health '', he had unknowingly crippled them.


    Only after everything was done did Chu Moxi stand up in satisfaction.


    She could go back after she finished her early tasks and wait for a bit longer before coming back to settle her later ones.


    "This wangfei is tired today, so I won''t stay in the Duke Chu Palace any longer." As she slowly swept her gaze towards the crowd and met Third Madam''s gaze, Chu Moxi yawned and said.


    "Princess Chen won''t stay at the Duke''s Mansion for the night? You must have your lodgings ready. " Chu Mingjing''s body was bent over. If he had been arrogant in the beginning, he would have been a weak person who was scared by Chu Moxi.


    From the way he addressed Chu Moxi, it could be seen that before, he had used ''you'', but now, he used ''you''. This was the change in his mentality.


    Her place?


    Chu Moxi wanted to laugh out loud. The Duke Chu''s mansion had already turned her Mo Xi Pavilion into ruins. What other residences did she have in the Duke Chu''s mansion? The expression on his face did not change. "No need!"


    Finished speaking, Chu Moxi brought Lian''er and Liu Fu and left.


    Seeing the figure of the fairy-like figure leave Duke Chu''s mansion, almost everyone''s heart was in a mess because of Chu Moxi''s wind.


    She descended like a fairy and left like a fiend. Was she a Heavenly Immortal or a demon?

 C115

    Just as Chu Moxi jumped up from the bed, a certain pig beside the bed immediately opened its eyes and locked eyes with her.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Moxi finally surrendered. "Zhu Bajie, can you not be so vigilant? Can you let me be alone for a while? "


    Zhu Bajie stared at Chu Moxi for a long time without moving. He then gracefully stood up and said, "No!"


    These two words broke Chu Mo Xi''s beautiful daydream.


    I''m depressed! Dead pig Eight Commandments, smelly pig Eight Commandments, someday I will skin you, then head stew, body steam, fry, cook ¡­


    "Don''t disturb the facial paralysis, or from today on, you will live a life like the facial paralysis." Chu Moxi glanced at Zhu Bajie with a threatening gaze.


    To be honest, her threat was not a threat, alright? Since her strength was inferior to Zhu Bajie and Liu Fu, who could she threaten?


    This stingy woman could not stay idle. Although her strength was not high, she was quite mysterious. It decided not to keep her in mind too much, so Liu Fu relaxed a little. Furthermore, with it here, it would be no problem to protect her even if she were to face a Spiritual King.


    As he thought about it, Zhu Bajie raised his eyebrows and said to Chu Moxi, "Alright, we can exchange the conditions. I can make Liu Fu not follow you, but you must always bring a pig."


    In order to make it possible for ice cubes to endure, it can be shameless for a period of time.


    With her all the time? The corner of Chu Mo Xi''s mouth twitched. Good! "Deal!" With one less facial paralysis, she was quite satisfied.


    If he just followed behind her all day long with an expressionless face, would he scare the little kids?


    Zhu Bajie waved his pig''s feet and flew onto Chu Moxi''s shoulder.


    Chu Moxi very straightforwardly pushed open the door and flew out.


    The moment she opened the door, a white light was emitted from Zhu Bajie''s body. When Chu Moxi opened the door, the commotion caused by it immediately disappeared.


    Sure enough, Liu Fu, who was supposed to fly out from the air, didn''t appear. Chu Moxi glanced at Zhu Bajie. This pig still had some use! Seeing Chu Moxi look over, Zhu Bajie immediately raised his tail, "This pig is very powerful!"


    The complacent look on its face made Chu Moxi want to slap it.


    Chu Moxi rolled her eyes, "No matter how amazing he is, he''s still just a pig ¡­" After saying that, he looked at Zhu Bajie with disdain before turning around and leaving.


    They left the House of Chen and headed straight for the Duke Chu.


    As they made their way into Duke Chu''s mansion, Chu Moxi entered the Spirit Mountain Courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there was a figure walking back and forth. It was Ling Shan, who was waiting for Chu Moxi.


    "Aunt Shan!" Chu Moxie threw Zhu Bajie, who had a shoulder full of lumps, into her pocket and called out to Ling Shan in the yard.


    "Xi Er, you''re here?" Ling Shan turned around and saw Chu Moxi standing there with an excited expression on her face.


    "Aunt Shan, do you know where Chu Mingjing is staying tonight?" Tonight, Chu Mo Xi''s goal was Chu Ming Jing. She had come to get news of Ling Yao from Chu Ming.


    "Chu Mingjing has been staying in his Duke''s Courtyard during this period of time. He is under the control of the blood guards and is being closely protected by Lin Xuan." Ling Shan frowned. "Let''s go, Aunt Shan!" Lin Xuanji''s power was slightly weaker than Aunt Shan''s, but the Duke''s Courtyard had too many blood guards. If they were to be alerted, things would become troublesome. "If Aunt Shan had spoken in the past, the blood guards would not have doubted her identity."


    "No." Chu Moxi shook her head. If she couldn''t even enter the Duke''s Mansion, what was she playing around with? You wait for my news in the yard, Aunt Shan! Even though the Duke Chu Residence was not a big deal, it was a good place to reorganize themselves. Since you''ve settled down here, then take control of this place. "


    Aunt Shan had come to Duke Chu''s household for her mother''s sake, and it had truly been hard on her. So this Duke Chu''s household could just be left to Aunt Shan.


    Ling Shan''s eyes widened as she heard Chu Moxi''s words.


    What did Dawn mean? "What does she want to do?" Xi Er ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Chu Moxi waved at her, then leapt away and disappeared from the Shan Ling Yuan School.


    After Chu Mo Xi had disappeared, the gentleness on Ling Shan''s face disappeared. Her eyes gazed at the direction where Chu Moxi had disappeared in, as if something was flickering in her eyes ¡­


    Chu Moxi''s speed was extremely fast. Just as she was about to approach the Duke''s Courtyard, Zhu Bajie''s voice suddenly rang in her ears, "Stingy girl, your Aunt Shan isn''t a Spirit Master, but a Spirit King ¡­"


    Chu Moxi lowered her head to look at Zhu Bajie who was still in her pocket. If he had no head or tail, it would have made her frown.


    "There are quite a few blood guards in this courtyard ¡­" As if she was sighing, Chu Moxi leapt into the Duke''s Mansion like an eagle in the darkness. She didn''t alarm anyone.


    His gaze swept the surroundings, almost blending in with the darkness.


    Chu Moxi''s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, she entered the house.


    There were countless soft sounds, but they were not very clear. Chu Moxi was very clear on the fact that they were the Duke''s Courtyard blood guards. A faint sound of breathing could be heard coming from the house. It must be Chu Mingjing.


    Now was the time to deal with Xuan Fang. The only way to deal with him was to unwittingly knock him down without him even knowing.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajie came out of Chu Moxi''s pocket.


    In a flash of white light, Zhu Bajie flew onto the beam of the roof. There was only a muffled grunt before the room became completely silent.


    Chu Moxi understood that Zhu Bajie had dealt with Xuan Lin.


    Only then did she slowly take out a crimson muslin dress. If one looked closely, this muslin dress looked somewhat familiar. Just like what Chu Moxi saw in the cemetery, Ling Yao''s clothes were very similar. Chu Moxi slowly put on the dark red muslin dress. Just by looking at it, she already assumed that it was Ling Yao standing there.


    When Zhu Bajie saw Chu Moxi, his jaw was dislocated.


    This... Was this gentle girl a stingy woman? F * ck, it must be dreaming!


    Suddenly, Chu Moxi grinned at Zhu Bajie. No, this expression was too familiar. She was a stingy woman!


    Chu Moxi glared at Zhu Bajie, who disappeared from the room in a flash.


    Only then did Chu Moxi slowly open her mouth, "Chu Yun ¡­" The sound was ethereal, and it felt like it came from the sky.


    This was what Chu Moxi had done on purpose. She was so frightened that Chu Jingjing obediently told everything to her.


    Sometimes, Chu Moxi couldn''t help but feel that this thing, ''Ghost'', was extremely useful, especially against people who had a ''Ghost'' mentality.


    In his dreams, Chu Jingjing suddenly heard a familiar sound. He furrowed his brows before opening his eyes in an inexplicable manner. He saw a figure standing in the middle of the room.


    Moonlight shone through the window onto that familiar figure. That beautiful face was exactly the one that he remembered.


    "Yao Yao ¡­" Chu Mingjing unconsciously called out.


    "Do you remember Yao Yao?" There was a hidden bitterness in her tone. In addition to the fact that Zhu Bajie had used some tricks in his hiding place, it made Chu Moxi appear very ethereal.


    "Yaoyao, why are you here?" There was a hint of surprise in Chu Ming Jing''s voice, as well as a bit of surprise. All these years, he had always been so selfish. Only in the dead of night would he sometimes think of such a beautiful girl who had given birth to his children.


    Because of his selfishness, Chu Ming Jing always hated his daughter and didn''t want to see her at all. Because, as long as he saw her, it was as if he saw the hidden bitterness in the eyes of the woman who deeply loved him.


    "Yaoyao has come to see you! After being in hell for so many years, we finally have a chance to come out today. Chu Yun, what about our daughter? Yao Yao wants to see our daughter ¡­ " It seemed to be accompanied by a sigh.


    Hell ¡­ Chu Mingjing''s complexion immediately changed. Yao Yao was a cultivation waste, how did she enter the palace? Chu Mingjing''s eyes were filled with fear, "Yaoyao, you ¡­ "Already ¡­"


    "Chu Yun, where is our daughter?" Ling Yao repeated this sentence, as if she didn''t see the fear in Chu Mingjing''s eyes.


    "She''s not here. She''s already married into the Duke Chen Palace ¡­" Chu Mingjing stared at Ling Yao. How could she die?


    At this moment, a white shadow flew out and directly hit Chu Mingjing''s forehead, causing him to feel dizzy.


    And now, a very small Witch clan magic tool had appeared in Chu Moxi''s hand. This was the item she had obtained from He Sheng.


    Chu Moxi turned the magic item in her hand. At the same time, she began to recite some things that even she could not understand.


    Alright, actually, this was a spell that Chu Mo Xi had memorized.


    Can she show you her memory?


    After he finished reading the last line, Chu Jingjing''s eyes slightly shifted. By this time, Chu Moxi had begun to admire herself.


    She had first used Ling Yao to provoke Chu Ming, then used this simple spell to control him.


    "What did you do to Ling Yao?" Why did you leave her? Who is she and your daughter? "


    "Ling Yao is a person with crippled talent, how could she be worthy of this noble lord? Of course I must leave her! Moreover, at that time, I already knew Jun Li. She was the sole daughter of the Mu Ling Empire''s imperial overseer, so she was able to climb higher by relying on her. Initially, he had thought that Ling Yao''s child would not be trash. At that time, he had randomly found a woman to bring along for him. Firstly, it was to make her forget Ling Yao, and secondly, it was to let Jun Li feel a little threatened, so that she could control Jun Li''s emotions at will. But I never thought that bastard would inherit my mother''s useless physique. Thus, this noble found an excuse to get rid of that girl who knows a lot, and directly locked that bastard up in the Mo Xi pagoda. " After saying this, a proud smile appeared on Chu Ming''s face.


    Chu Moxi''s eyes turned colder and colder. So this was the truth ¡­


    "Alright, you forgot what happened just now. You''re still sleeping ¡­" Chu Moxi''s voice was very gentle, as if she was coaxing her child to sleep.


    Chu Mingjing obediently closed his eyes, and slowly, his breathing calmed down.


    Only then did Chu Moxi slowly turn around to leave. At this moment, an earth-shattering sound came from outside, "Catch the assassin!"


    Chu Moxi''s eyes narrowed as she heard the voice slowly approach the Duke''s Courtyard. Chu Moxi waved her right hand, and Zhu Bajie flew into her pocket. Chu Mo Xi''s body flashed as she rushed out of the room. At the same time, she also entered the painting.


    After entering the painting, Chu Moxi then took out Zhu Bajie from her pocket.

 C116

    "You stingy woman, you brought a pig to such a terrifying place ¡­" Zhu Bajie had a deep fear of this place.


    "Terrifying? "F * ck, this is my secret base. Even Chenchen hasn''t been here yet. Just be contented with it!" As Chu Moxi spoke, she picked up Zhu Bajie and headed towards the Heavenly Dawn Palace.


    The door that was originally shut automatically opened from the inside. Zhu Bajie, who was watching, said in disbelief, "How is that possible? Why did the door automatically open? "The last time this pig came here, that pressure did not crush this pig to death ¡­" When he thought about how he should have felt at that time, Zhu Bajie felt a lingering fear.


    "Perhaps this old lady''s luck is too good to be true ¡­" Chu Moxi curled her lips, "Zhu Bajie, you stay here. I''ll go take a look and see what''s going on ¡­" Why would there be guards who wanted to capture an assassin?


    Chu Moxi flew out of the painting like a nimble cat, then hid herself in a large tree in the Duke''s Courtyard as she scanned her surroundings.


    From afar, he saw a few panicked figures flying towards the Duke''s Mansion. In front of them were five guards, and behind them were a string of servants from the Duke''s Mansion who rushed over upon hearing the commotion.


    When they arrived at the Duke''s Courtyard, the blood guards hiding in the shadows immediately flew out to block them.


    "Who are you? "He actually dares to barge into the Duke''s Courtyard in the middle of the night." The blood guard''s voice was laced with killing intent.


    "Lord, we are the guards of the manor." Sir, we are the guards of the manor. When the guards heard the blood guards'' question, they immediately explained.


    "No one has entered the Duke''s Mansion, you can go!" There was no warmth in the blood guard''s voice.


    "Please check it out, master!" The five guards in front glanced around the Duke''s Mansion, seemingly unwilling to leave just like that.


    "I said I didn''t see anyone enter." The blood guard was getting impatient and was about to throw these people out.


    At this moment, a figure flew out from the room. It was Lin Xuan. He opened his hazy eyes. He didn''t know why, but he had fallen asleep on the beam.


    If not for the noise coming from outside, who knows how long he would have slept.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xuan''s tone was filled with authority.


    "General, they say that an assassin has entered the Duke''s Courtyard!" The blood guard pointed at the guards behind him.


    "Oh?" Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and swept his gaze over the five guards before saying, "For safety''s sake, all of you should go and check."


    "Yes ¡­" The blood guard was preparing to leave after receiving his orders when the door to the room opened. Chu Mingjing walked out from the room and said, "If you''re not sleeping in the middle of the night, then why are you making a ruckus here?"


    Anyone who slept soundly and was woken up would feel unhappy!


    "Duke, they say that an assassin has entered the courtyard." "Yes." Lin Mu bit his lips as he replied with a slightly guilty tone.


    "You saw the assassin?" Chu Mingjing frowned.


    "None ¡­" Lin Xuan and the Blood Guards shook their heads.


    "Then what are you looking for?" Chu Mingjing coldly swept over the crowd at the entrance of the courtyard and said, "Where did you come from? Go back there." After which, he coldly harrumphed and returned to his room.


    As for the blood guard, he vanished into the darkness, as if nothing had happened.


    The guards standing in the Duke''s Courtyard looked at each other, then turned around and said, "Everyone disperse! "Disperse!"


    The people behind them left one by one, and the five guards stood at the entrance to the Duke''s Courtyard for a while before leaving as well.


    Chu Moxi carefully hid her figure and followed behind the five guards.


    She hadn''t even found the blood guards or the guard in the courtyard when she came to the Duke''s Mansion. How could the other guards have noticed? Fortunately, the assassin had coincidentally come to the Duke''s Courtyard? Chu Moxi was not an idiot. Someone must have been up to no good in this matter.


    As for the person who did this ¡­ She hoped that it wasn''t the person she was thinking of ¡­


    After the five guards left the Duke''s courtyard, they directly left the front courtyard and arrived at the relatively remote Blue Ripple Pavilion by the Lakeside.


    At this moment, a figure walked out from behind the Jade Wave Pavilion. Chu Moxi could clearly see that it was Ling Shan''s personal maid ¡ª ¡ª Zi Yuan.


    "Why are you back so soon?" Zi Yuan''s gaze swept over the three bodyguards.


    "Miss Ziyuan, we haven''t been able to enter the Duke''s Courtyard at all. The blood guards have stopped us ¡­" The five guards lowered their heads in guilt.


    "The blood guards have stopped them? Is there any activity in the Duke''s Mansion? " Zi Yuan was not surprised that they were stopped by the blood guards. She was more concerned about the implementation of Madam''s plan.


    "No. We alerted the Duke, and the Duke angrily rebuked the blood guards ¡­ "


    "You guys go back first!" As Zi Yuan heard the words of the five guards, her eyebrows furrowed together.


    She had to report to Madam that her plan had failed.


    "Yes ¡­" The three guards immediately obeyed.


    Only then did Zi Yuan jump out of Jade Wave Pavilion and return to the Spirit Mountain Courtyard.


    Chu Moxi slowly followed. Zi Yuan''s strength was actually higher than Chu Moxi''s, but her tracking skills were outstanding so she didn''t notice it.


    When the purple kite flew into the courtyard, Ling Shan was still standing there.


    "Madam, the plan failed." Zi Yuan knelt down and reported.


    "What?" How is this possible? "Did that girl not enter the Duke''s Courtyard at all?" Ling Shan''s face darkened.


    She had originally decided to borrow the hand of Duke Chu to force Ling Yao out of Chu Moxi''s mouth. She hadn''t thought that her flawless plan would actually fail.


    "Zi Yuan, you go in first." Ling Shan waved at Zi Kui.


    When that girl came over, she would know whether or not she had entered the Duke''s Courtyard.


    "Yes." Zi Yuan immediately entered the room.


    Ling Shan looked at the silvery white moonlight as she muttered to herself, "Ling Yao, ah Ling Yao, even until death, you didn''t tell me that secret. It was a waste for me to spend three days at the Duke''s Mansion, and I still found some clues, Ling Yao, you couldn''t have imagined it, right ¡­"


    An unknown amount of time passed as a black shadow approached the Spirit Mountain Manor from the direction of the Duke''s Mansion.


    Just as that person stepped into the courtyard, Ling Shan noticed.


    The insolence on her face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced with her gentle, water-like expression.


    "Aunt Shan!" Chu Moxi''s tone was tinged with regret. "The guards of the Duke''s Courtyard are so powerful ¡­"


    The guards of the Duke''s Mansion are very powerful? The muscles on Ling Shan''s face twitched. She actually wanted to ask Chu Moxi, are you sure?


    "Maybe ¡­" The smile on her face was a little forced. She really suspected that the person in front of her was the rumored Demon Crown Princess? [The rumor is true. This girl is relying on the power of the House of the Kingdom of Chen ¡­]


    "Before I could even enter, I heard someone shouting that there was an assassin, so I immediately hid in the warehouse at the back of the Duke''s Courtyard." Chu Moxi said with lingering fear.


    Ling Shan almost bit off her tongue when she heard Chu Moxi''s words.


    You didn''t go in yet because someone shouted for the assassin to be caught and you hid? So it was his own people, his movements were too fast. She wanted to say, "You are too slow."


    "Then are you still going?" It would be best if he changed his schedule. It was almost daybreak.


    "No, let''s just leave it for tomorrow ¡­" "Aunt Shan, I''ll be leaving first." She waved towards Ling Shan before leaving in a few leaps.


    "Humph, you really are the number one smart person in the Mu Spirit Empire!" "He''s actually using this little girl as a shield ¡­" At this moment, Ling Shan was quite sure that the princess, who was rumored to be extremely intelligent in the national banquet, was used by Prince Chen to divert everyone''s attention.

 C117

    Ever since Chu Moxi came out of the Spirit Mountain Courtyard, she had been wearing a cold expression.


    She did not want to know who Ling Shan was, nor did she want to know.


    However, her heart had been set on her mother, so she, Chu Moxi, would definitely not let her off easy. To Chu Moxi, nothing was more important than someone she cared about.


    Along the way back to the Chen Palace, Liu Fu was finally alerted when he rushed into the Casanova Pavilion.


    "Madam ¡­" When did Madame go out? Why didn''t he know? However, after seeing that Chu Moxi''s expression was not good, Liu Fu still obediently shut his mouth.


    "Mute Face, call Lian over." She had to find out who this Ling Shan was, and she also had to find out what secrets she wanted from her mother.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu left immediately.


    In a village outside the capital, there was an extremely heavily guarded manor.


    A golden figure slowly walked out of the room and stood silently in the yard. When the female attendant outside the door saw her, she immediately left in a hurry.


    It wasn''t long before a middle-aged man with a square face was seen walking over under the lead of a maid. "Lady Mu, have you rested well?"


    "Hall Master Huang, I beg of you to take care of this matter. However, the plan failed again. Chu Moyan was terrified. After Mu Hanyi was released from the Sky Prison, she immediately went to the base. When Hall Master Huang heard the news, he immediately moved the base to this place.


    "Miss Mu is too serious. This plan was a miscalculation in the hall. It has nothing to do with you. Your information saved the base''s losses." Hall Master Huang''s expression didn''t change much.


    "These five years are not as it seems. Mu Han and Prince Chen are too inexperienced compared to him." I wonder how the situation outside is doing right now? " Actually, what Chu Muyou was concerned about was how Duke Chu''s mansion fared after she was brought into the Sky Prison.


    "Xiao Han Tower has been completely destroyed, and the Supreme Palace does not have much strength left. The House of the Kingdom of Chen was like the sun in the sky. The other factions all fawned over it. In order to join the House of the Kingdom of Chen, the Monarch had already taken over the Duke of Chu''s house. Yet, Duke Chu''s household was not optimistic, your mother and sister ¡­ " At this point, Hall Master Huang shut his mouth.


    "What happened to my mother and sister?" Upon hearing the news of the two closest relatives in this world, Chu Mu You''s expression slightly changed.


    "Duke Chu is already attached to Crown Princess. Your mother and sister are in her hands ¡­"


    "Pavilion master, what instructions do you have for me?" Chu Muyou was a smart person, there must be a purpose behind Hall Master Huang telling her so much.


    "You are familiar with the Crown Princess. This time, she must have made the base suffer some losses. We can''t let her take advantage of us." The base had decided to fight against the House of Chen directly. They must cut off the House of Chen. "


    Chu Muyou immediately nodded in agreement, "Mu You will definitely satisfy the hall master."


    If she broke the Duke Chen Palace''s gate, she could bring her mother and sister out too.


    "Alright, heal your wounds first. I need you to give me a detailed plan and I''ll send you to your room then." Hall Master Huang was very satisfied with Chu Moyan''s answer.


    "Yes." Chu Moxi, just wait for us to fight again!


    At this moment, Lian''er was reporting the information regarding Ling Shan that Chu Mo Zi had gathered from the intelligence network.


    "Boss, there''s really not much news about Ling Shan. All I know is that three years ago, she went to the Flower Hall and in less than half a month, she took the position of Courtesan Belle. Back then Duke Chu had a crush on her, and after a while, Duke Chu took her into the Duke''s Mansion. " Lian''er only had a few words on the report.


    "Is there no record of her entering the Flower Hall?" Isn''t this too strange? Could he be selling himself?


    "No. It''s as if she appeared out of thin air. " Lian''er shook her head. Her intelligence network was very strong, but she could not get even the slightest bit of information. Could she really have appeared out of thin air? "


    "Lian''er, what are you thinking? The enemy is not ordinary. " Chu Moxi shook her head. All her questions were at Flower Hall.


    "Boss, do we still need to continue investigating?" Lian''er asked.


    "No need, do you have any information on the Flower Hall?" It seemed like it was time to go to this Flower Hall.


    "Hua Ming Lou is the number one building in the capital. The boss behind the scenes is unknown, so every year in early spring, various empires and other places will send famous young ladies to the Hua Guan to participate in the Hua Kui competition. Afterwards, all the famous ladies will be placed in the Hua Ming Lou. "Pick the list of the beauties in the Tian Ling Continent ¡­" Lian''er continuously introduced.


    As for Chu Moxi, she was already dumbfounded. Wasn''t this Flower Hall a brothel? "Why did it suddenly turn into the list of beauties?" Cough cough ¡­ Lian''er, wait a moment, isn''t this Blossom House a brothel? That Ling Shan is not ''Miss''? "


    Lian''er, who had been following Chu Moxi for so long, naturally understood what her boss'' little miss'' meant. She shook her head seriously. "No."


    "This is cheating!" Chu Moxi almost couldn''t hold her forehead, "What kind of conditions do you need for the beauty rankings?"


    "As long as it''s an unmarried daughter, she can sign up ¡­" Before Lian''er could finish speaking, Chu Moxi''s face had already fallen. This was simply bullying the young woman! Lian''er, there are a lot of people who can help me get into the Flower Hall. " Chu Moxi stood up and patted Lian''er''s shoulder meaningfully.


    "That... "Boss ¡­" Lian''er had a bitter face. How could she refuse?


    However, the look in Chu Moxi''s eyes clearly told her that she couldn''t. So, pray for yourself!


    "Right ¡­" Lian''er, since there''s a beautiful lady ranking, isn''t there also a beautiful man ranking? " Suddenly, Chu Moxi turned back and asked curiously.


    "There is. Actually, Flower Hall is held together with the beautiful woman''s ranking and the beautiful man''s ranking." Lian''er looked at her boss. What was her boss up to?


    "Oh ¡­" Lian''er, send Ouyang a message and have him personally report back to me about the situation of those bastards. " She didn''t believe that the brat would still be able to remain calm after she drugged him this time.


    "Yes sir!" Without a doubt, Lian''er accepted his order and left.


    As Chu Moxie''s scheme succeeded, she finally showed mercy and brought Zhu Bajie out from the painting.


    When Zhu Bajie came out, he had a strange look in his eyes as he looked at Chu Moxi. However, Chu Moxi didn''t notice that she had decided to absorb the Undead Spirit Flowers and Nine-colored Drunken Heart Lotus while they were together.


    He slowly poured the Death Spirit Flower onto the picture on his arm. Seeing the liquid being absorbed at a speed visible to the naked eye, the originally dim picture became even brighter.


    As for Chu Moxi, she was overjoyed. She once again poured the Nine-colored Lotus onto the portrait.


    This time, the reaction of the drawing was even more agitated than the one from the Death Spirit Flowers, almost causing the entire painting to shake.


    Chu Moxi almost jumped out of joy, "Remnant Soul..." Are you awake? "


    Unfortunately, the remnant soul didn''t reply to her. Chu Moxi was somewhat disappointed as she sat on her chair. Her eyes stared at Zhu Bajie who was sitting on the table, and didn''t blink as she stared at her own Zhu Bajie.


    "Zhu Bajie, what are you fooling around for?"


    "Stingy woman, have I been there before?" He remembered that when he was unconscious, he stayed there for a long time.


    He had forgotten it until this time.


    "I''ve been there before! "How?" Chu Moxi rolled her eyes. What''s so strange about that?


    "Oh!" Zhu Bajie looked at Chu Moxi strangely, then lay back down to sleep.


    Chu Moxie rolled her eyes. Dogs couldn''t stop themselves from eating feces. Pigs couldn''t stop themselves from dying of stupidity.

 C118

    The next night, Chu Moxi did not go to Duke Chu''s mansion. Instead, she asked Liu Fu to send a message to Ling Shan saying that the prince was not feeling well and it would be inappropriate for the princess to leave him.


    Originally, after Ling Shan made a move that alarmed Chu Mingjing, she was worried that it would cause Chu Mingjing to be alarmed.


    And after sending the news about Chu Moxi, it was to his liking.


    And what was Chu Moxi doing at this moment? She''s flying with Zhu Bajie!


    After hearing the news about the Flowerflower Restaurant, Chu Moxi wanted to personally investigate.


    At the border between the imperial capital and the outer city, which was also the location of the Middle Mystery Gate''s Flower Lodge.


    Outside the courtyard was a ring of pink walls, surrounded by green willow trees, and there were three Hanging Flower Gate buildings. The two sides of the gates were connected to the veranda, separating the courtyard into two completely separate areas.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, stingy girl, I am much more magnanimous here than in your Palace!" In his pocket, Zhu Bajie''s voice was filled with mockery.


    Hearing Zhu Bajie''s teasing, for the first time, Chu Moxi did not refute. She looked at the renowned Flower Hall with a twinkle in her eyes. "As expected, it''s not ordinary ¡­"


    "What''s unusual?" At this moment, a voice rang out beside Chu Moxi''s ear.


    Chu Moxi immediately jumped up in shock. At the same time, she swept her Spiritual Origin Wind Palm behind her.


    "I say, why didn''t you learn your Spirit Beast?" There was a teasing tone in Quan Yu''s voice. As he passed by, he caught a glimpse of the woman poking her head out.


    He had originally thought that he had recognized the wrong person! It was only when he heard her voice that he knew it was her.


    "Saint... How strange! Why did I meet you again! " Chu Moxi was on guard and she almost revealed Quan Yu''s identity. Her tone immediately changed.


    At the same time, his right hand desperately rubbed his neck. Damn, why did he look like a ghost? It made her allergic again.


    Chu Moxi once again jumped out of the one meter range of Quan Yuanyu. At the same time, she was also looking at him with a guarded expression. It seemed that the moment he got near her, she was ready to run away.


    When Jia Yu saw Chu Moxi''s actions, his face sank. F * ck, at least he is someone who loves everyone, a person who sees flowers blooming, a person who sees birds flying, a person who sees birds flying, a person who is the killer of thousands of young girls, a person who is elegant and outstanding, a Holy Lord who is like a jade tree in the wind, all right? Why was she looking at him like she despised him?


    After all, his looks could be considered peerless in the entire Tian Ling Continent. Of course, there had to be someone that had to be eliminated. Speaking of which, Quan Yu was a little narrow-minded. Why did everyone think that Leng Sha, that masked guy, was on par with him? Has anyone seen the face of the cold fiend? A bunch of idiots.


    Sorry about that! Quan Yu rubbed her nose, and somewhat embarrassedly asked: "Why are you avoiding me?" He impolitely took another step closer to Chu Moxi.


    "No, no ¡­" Chu Moxi dryly laughed twice. When she went out today, she had forgotten to look at the Yellow Calendar! He actually bumped into this person''s hand with great difficulty. Her gaze shifted in the direction of the Blossom House. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to check out the entire place today.


    Naturally, Chu Moxi''s small movement couldn''t escape Quan Yu''s gaze! He took a glance in the direction of Ming Hua House and asked, "Let''s go in for a walk?" It was as though he wasn''t asking for Chu Mo Xi''s opinion, but rather giving her an order.


    Lifting his right hand, he very ''kindly'' lifted Chu Moxi''s collar and flew into the Blossom House.


    Chu Moxie almost wanted to curse loudly. I don''t need your ''kind'' hands to carry me. I have my own feet. Damn, looks like I''m already covered in red lumps.


    Chu Moxie''s face was extremely unsightly as she stared at Quan Yu. If eyes could kill, then Quan Yu would have already died countless times under her gaze. Of course, Chu Moxi only dared to sneakily glare at him. What a joke, since the other party was a Saint Lord, would she dare to brazenly glare at him? Should she see the sun tomorrow? Please, she, Chu Moxi, cared a lot about her life!


    Of course, there was no lack of struggles! But her struggles were useful to a Spirit Emperor?


    Quan Yu was a bit baffled. Didn''t this woman want to enter this place? Then why did she have an unwilling expression?


    Just like this, Chu Mo Xi strolled around the Flower Hall with the help of the Spirit King. Speaking of which, she really was awesome! Seeing her walk around the Flower Hall as if it was a back garden.


    Wrong, it should be Quan Yu in the Flower Name Building like strolling in the back garden.


    Suddenly, Quan Yu stopped in her tracks. Her right hand pulled with force, causing Chu Moxi to be unable to react in time and directly fall into his embrace.


    How fragrant! So soft! Quan Yu almost loved the feeling of hugging her in his arms. He thought to himself that it would be okay to hug her for all of eternity! However, only if someone allowed him to do so would he be able to do so!


    "Fuck, you sneaked an attack on me?" As she spoke, Chu Moxi raised her right hand, and her elbow landed on Quan Yu''s chin. What a joke, a human from the 21st century, how could they not know the moves to defend against wolves?


    Just as Quan Yu''s chin was about to be removed, a sly smile appeared on her face. She raised her right hand with lightning speed and directly grabbed onto Chu Moxi''s right elbow.


    However, the Wolf Defensive Stance didn''t only have one move. At the same time Chu Moxi''s right elbow was grabbed, she lifted up her right foot and kicked out at Yu Yu''s crotch.


    At the moment, Quan Yu was holding onto Chu Moxi, so she didn''t notice Chu Moxi''s actions from the start. By the time he felt danger, Chu Moxi was already about to kick his body.


    At the same time, he moved to the side, pushing away Chu Moxi. Chu Moxie''s foot dangerously swept past the foot of his long robe, and the sound of his spiritual essence whistling through the air echoed in his ears.


    Quan Yu''s heart still had lingering fear as he looked at Chu Moxi. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He had almost been kicked to his very core.


    "Damn, you''re such a ruthless woman!" A voice without any concealment echoed in the Flower Hall.


    Almost at the same time, a commotion broke out in the Flower Hall.


    "You asked for it!" Seeing that someone was already heading this way, Chu Moxi immediately flew in the opposite direction.


    When the purple figure disappeared from his sight, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, "He really is a wild cat!"


    At this moment, the people from Flower Hall had already seen him and were surrounding him.


    He didn''t even spare a glance at it, and immediately disappeared.


    "It''s a Spirit Emperor ¡­" The Spirit King in charge of the Flowername Tower immediately turned pale.


    The rest of the people were stunned. If they had angered the Spirit Emperor earlier, then there would have been only one outcome for them.


    He had walked the line between life and death!


    However, he didn''t know that Quan Yu truly didn''t have the slightest bit of interest in them. If Chu Moxi, who he was interested in, was gone, then he would naturally follow her as well.


    After Quan Yu left the Flowery Name House, he slowly flew into a courtyard.


    Qin Guan was waiting for him in the yard.


    "Go and find all the information about the Flower Hall beside the Middle Xuan Gate." That woman was actually so interested in the Flower Hall, so he wanted to see what she was playing at.


    There was no other way. As long as she was interested, he would be especially interested as well.


    "Yes ¡­"

 C119

    After Chu Moxi came out of the Flower Hall, it was natural that Yuchu would follow her. She even specifically strolled around the Imperial City. Later on, she thought that he was a Spirit Emperor. If he really wanted to follow her, how could a mere Spirit Master like her be able to hide?


    Thinking about it, she returned to the House of Chen obediently. How could she not be obedient?


    This time, Chu Moxi actually took two whole days to recover from the problem. Chu Moxi was speechless. The Holy Lord was a virus carrier, and each time he carried it, it was heavier than the last.


    "Zhu Bajie, is this how you protect this old lady? Once you see that person, you shrink back faster than anyone else! " After Chu Moxi returned to the courtyard, she couldn''t help but mock Zhu Bajie.


    "Isn''t it all because of you? "To be able to form a relationship with you ¡­ This pig has fallen from the Spirit Emperor Realm to the current ¡­" Zhu Bajie was alert to what he had said that he shouldn''t have said. He immediately corrected himself, "This pig usually doesn''t care about the Spirit Emperor." It was as if it were amazing.


    Chu Moxi glanced at the self-righteous pig. Naturally, she did not miss the earlier words of Zhu Bajie! She stared unblinkingly at Zhu Bajie. How could such a strong Spirit Emperor be willing to establish a relationship with her and then drop her strength by so much?


    Or was it because of Chenchen? The more Chu Moxi thought about it, the more she felt that it should be like this.


    Back then, at Swallow Valley, Chenchen seemed to have purposely told her to head to the Ya-Creek Beach.


    Zhu Bajie''s scalp tingled from Chu Moxi''s gaze, and he even forgot to be pleased with himself. All the hair on its body stood up in alarm. What was this woman planning?


    "Zhu Bajie!" Why did you make contact with my mother? " Chu Moxie had an expression of "don''t even think about escaping". At the same time, she had already sealed off Zhu Bajie''s escape route.


    Zhu Bajie was relieved. So this was what he wanted to know! He recovered his laziness and said indifferently, "Because you are good-looking, I voluntarily follow you." Zhu Bajie was afraid that Chu Mo Xi would not believe him, so he added, "Seeing how beautiful this pig is, of course it has to be matched with a beautiful person who can form a contract with me!" At the same time, she gave Chu Moxi a flirtatious look.


    Chu Moxie almost vomited. No matter who it was, they would not be able to stand the sight of a pig!


    As for a certain pig, it seemed that it didn''t know that the rain was coming and was preparing to continue its theories.


    As for Chu Moxi, she directly smashed a chestnut onto the top of its head, "Zhu Bajie, if you want to die, you can just say so ¡­"


    Following that was the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves! The whole Residence of Chen had a horrible dream, which was to kill a pig...


    The bright sunlight passed through the gaps between the leaves, through the morning mist, and sprinkled all over the courtyard.


    Chu Mo Xi lazily walked out of the room. "It''s a good spring, a good season for bloodshed!"


    "Boss, you''re up!" Lian''er''s voice came from that direction.


    "Lian''er, hurry up and come out! We''ll go out and fight with our lives on the line!" A smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s lips. Shopping and shopping was a woman''s natural instinct. Could she say that she couldn''t escape her natural instinct?


    On the other side, Lian''er heard his boss''s words and was somewhat puzzled. To fight? As for Zhu Bajie, who was taking a nap on the table, he was thinking, "Can''t I just take a break?" This scar was perfect, and he wanted to go out and cause trouble.


    "Madam, your subordinate is going!" Liu Fu landed from the air. What a joke. How could he be missing something like a fight?


    Chu Mo Xi turned her head in shock and scanned Liu Fu from beginning to end like a scanner. When Liu Fu''s scalp went numb from her gaze, Chu Mo Xi crossed her arms over her chest and said, "Ah, facial paralysis!" I really didn''t know that you had such a hobby! Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ This old lady has truly misjudged him! "


    Liu Fu felt his back turn cold. Wasn''t this just a fight? "What does it have to do with hobbies?" "Yes!"


    Chu Moxi smiled mysteriously, and then turned around and said, "Alright! I''ll bring you along! "Remember that a man should have the grace of a man!"


    Of course it was the demeanor of paying the bill! Super wallet, no need to use it for free!


    Please, as if you were the master! Poor Liu Fu still didn''t know that his purse had been taken fancy by his wife, so he thought that the lady''s words meant she wanted to give him everything she said about the fight!


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu opened his mouth and revealed a hint of a smile. Although it was stiff, this was something rarely seen in a paralyzed state.


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes and flew into Chu Moxi''s pocket.


    ''This silly boy, if I don''t sell him to that stingy woman one day, I''ll probably count the money obediently for her.''


    As soon as Chu Moxi stepped out of the Residence of Chen, she started to smell something out of the ordinary. She lightly swept a glance at her surroundings and seemingly did not discover anything as she raised her sleeves and said, "Let''s start the bloodbath!" While she was talking, she rushed out towards the clothing store opposite the House of Chen.


    Fighting to the death with the people from the shop? Lian''er and Liu Fu looked at each other and immediately followed.


    When they entered, what they saw was not the bloody fight between Chu Moxi and the others, but rather, she was pointing at the fabric of the clothing store and said, "I want this light green cloth, I want this light gold cloth. I also want that pink one ¡­"


    Big Sis, are you buying cloth or moving cloth?


    "Boss ¡­" Lian''er finally noticed that they''d misunderstood their Boss''s bloody actions.


    "Lian''er, do you like these colors? "When you go back later, I''ll personally design your clothes for you ¡­" In order for Lian''er to win the Courtesan Belle selection, Chu Moxi planned to bring her super design concept of the 21st century to this foreign world.


    "Madam, isn''t this color too much?" Lian''er was basically dumbfounded.


    "Face-paralyzing, pay the bill!" Chu Moxi waved her hand at Liu Fu, then pulled Lian''er to the next store.


    From what Lian''er was wearing to what he was wearing, Chu Moxi didn''t drop anything. Lian''er was stupefied at first, but in the end, she became numb. It was finally night time. Chu Moxi was still wishing for more as she beat her way back to the Manor.


    As for Liu Fu, who was a free labourer, he had a thorough understanding of what it meant by "fighting to the death". He was saying that he would never go out and fight to the death with his wife again.


    After returning to the Xuan Pavilion, before she entered the room, she even specially instructed Liu Fu, "Face-paralysis, this wangfei will go see the prince. You wait outside, this old lady has something to tell you!"


    Finished speaking, Chu Moxi brought Lian''er into the room.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu dutifully stood at the door as the goalkeeper.


    It was as if everything around him was quiet, and Liu Fu acted as if he did not see those fleas in the dark.


    Lian''er, something is not right around here! "It should be Chu Mu You starting to make his move." Chu Moxi said after returning to her room.


    "Then boss, are we going to fight?" Lian''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "No rush!" "Let''s see what exactly Chu Muyou is planning to do first." Was it just Chu Moyan''s hatred? Or was it the arrangement of the people behind her?


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er''s expression returned to calmness.


    Chu Moxi continued, "When will Ouyang come back?" He didn''t know when this pavilion would begin! Could Ouyang Ziyun catch up?


    "Don''t know ¡­" "Boss, Lian''er will go down first ¡­" Lian''er lowered her head. Her expression was a bit unnatural.


    Chu Mo Xi shot a glance, but didn''t seem to see it at all. She waved her hand towards Lian''er.

 C120

    On the other side, Chu Moxi''s bloody fight for an entire day had also reached Chu Moyu''s ears, including which shops she had gone to and what things she had bought.


    The most important thing was that the investigation revealed that the internal affairs of the Royal House had caused Chu Mu You to stand there with an ugly expression on his face.


    It turned out that on the day that Chu Mo Xi was fighting to the death, Chu Mu You had sent people to sneak into the Duke Chen Palace and discovered that there were only dozens of guards? And those guards of the king?


    Chu Moyu naturally knew that something was wrong! The twenty super guards showed up at the national banquet, but they didn''t find any trace of them. They felt like they had never been to the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    In the whole House of Chen, inside and out, it was extremely normal! He felt that the house of the king was empty.


    What exactly did Chu Moxi mean? Was the House of the Kingdom of Chen only used as a cover?


    This made Chu Muyou''s original plan waver! The Mansion of the King Qinguang? If he moved, if he was just an empty shell, what was the use? On the contrary, it was to alert the enemy!


    This was what Chu Moyu was worried about the most!


    But what if the opposite happened? Chu Muyou began to be in a dilemma.


    On the other side, from the second day onwards, Chu Moxi unexpectedly began to frequently enter Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Every time she went over, she would always stay in Duke Chu''s mansion courtyard and watch Jun Li and Chu Mu do the menial work of servants in Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Of course, at this time, he was usually accompanied by the Second Madam.


    Right now, Second Madam hadn''t just been eating and chanting like Buddha all day long. She was using nimble methods to take over the administration of Duke Chu''s inner courtyard.


    Originally, Chu Mingjing did not think highly of her. However, the second wife''s performance in this period of time had truly broadened Chu Mingjing''s horizons. Especially when she was together with Chu Moxi. Just by this point, Chu Mingjing had decided that the one in charge of the Inner Mansion was the Second Madam.


    Second Madam approached Chu Moxi with a smile and asked, "Princess, you haven''t seen Prince out for a walk?"


    Without leaving a trace, Chu Moxi pulled away from Second Madam and said, "Our Prince has just recovered from his illness and is not suitable for him to come out."


    "Take good care of it!" Second Madam Gu turned her head and her eyes just in time to see Chu Muxin standing at the entrance of the courtyard, not wanting to enter.


    Second Madam immediately looked at Chu Muxin, who unwillingly walked in with a plate of pastries.


    "Isn''t this Fourth Miss? She''s already so slim and graceful? Second Madam sure is blessed! " Her eyes fell on the pink dressed Chu Mu Xin.


    Chu Muxin proudly looked at Chu Moxi, who was leisurely basking in the sun. At this moment, the Second Madam desperately gave her a meaningful look, indicating that she should pay her respects to Chu Moxi.


    Chu Muxin was no fool. She immediately understood what her mother meant, "Greetings, Crown Princess!"


    "Fourth Miss is really a beauty!" As Chu Moxie spoke, her eyes fell on the rough work of Chu Mu. Then, she pointed at him and said, "In the future when you choose your husband, you must open your eyes wide. Don''t find a husband that will fly away when in trouble."


    "The wangfei is right!" Second Madam immediately nodded her head.


    "Chu Moxi, you slut, how good do you think the man you''re looking for is? He''s just an idiot! " On the other side, Chu Mu could not help but drop the work in his hands as he pointed at Chu Mo Xi and hatefully said.


    "Chu Mu resigned. It seems that you haven''t confirmed your position yet ¡­" Chu Moxi slowly picked up the teacup by her side. Her eyes were lowered and a hint of coldness was at her mouth. She actually dared to say that her Chenchen was an idiot?


    Standing behind Chu Mo Xi, Lian''er directly slapped Chu Mu''s face.


    Chu Mu''s words unexpectedly made Lian''er spit out blood. However, Lian''er didn''t stop there. She continued to slap Chu Mu''s face.


    Jun Li immediately ran over to stop them, but how could she stop Lian''er? In the end, she could only kneel on the ground and plead while hugging Chu Moxi''s leg, "We were wrong! "I beg of you, stop hitting me ¡­"


    She held her face as she looked at Lian''er in horror. Only now did she completely understand that she was an ant that could be easily pinched in Chu Moxi''s hands.


    Chu Moxie kicked Jun Li away, her gaze falling upon Chu Mu''s body, "Chu Mu, your elder sister is trying to think of a way to save you and your mother! If you don''t want to die, then stay here. "


    With that, Chu Moxi left with Lian''er. Every day, she would sit in the Duke''s Mansion for half a day without feeling pain or itchiness, and then return to the Prince''s Mansion in the evening.


    As for the Second Madam? This was just a method she used to stabilize Ling Shan!


    "Respectfully sending off your consort!" Second Madam dragged Chu Moxin, who had been frightened by Chu Moxi, onto the Chenchen Mansion''s carriage.


    After Chu Moxi returned to the Residence of Duke, she called Liu Fu into the courtyard.


    "Face-paralyze, where is the substitute that Chenchen previously at?" The time was ripe for her to apply a heavy drug.


    "Madam, he has been staying in the base." Liu Fu raised his head and reported.


    "Let him come to the mansion tonight." Chu Moxi drummed her fingers on the table as her eyes caught sight of Lian''er, who was toiling away under the tree, "Lian''er, what are you doing?"


    "That ¡­" Lian''er kept the item in her hand behind her back, as if she was afraid that Chu Mo Xi would see it.


    A smile could be seen at the corner of Chu Moxi''s eyes. Don''t think that she didn''t notice that she was embroidering a handkerchief. Lian''er, so you know how to sew? Then help me make a pair of gloves! "


    "Gloves? Fine! "Lian''er will be ready tonight." Lian''er glanced at Chu Moxi''s jade-like hand. She could roughly guess how big this glove was.


    "Lian''er, remember to embroider a plum blossom on top of it." Chu Mo Xi instructed Lian''er.


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er sneaked a glance at Chu Moxi and put away the embroidery on her back. Only then did she stand up to look for fabric.


    Chu Moxi glanced at Lian''er and did not expose her. She remembered that the information said that the Courtesan Belle Merchant Competition would be held in Blossom House soon. If she was late, she would have to make the clothes design and then have someone else make it.


    Suddenly, Chu Moxi turned to look at Liu Fu, "Is there any news from Chenchen?"


    "Mistress? The palace master is doing well, we will immediately rush over after finishing her business. " On the surface, Liu Fu looked very calm, but his back was already soaked in cold sweat.


    God knows how worried he was that his wife would see that he was lying.


    Of course, when he saw Zhu Bajie, who was standing behind Chu Moxie, looking at him with a threatening gaze, he felt that it was fine even if he was lying.


    "Oh!" Chu Moxi was slightly disappointed as she returned to her room.


    Zhu Bajie stared at Liu Fu. "You did well!"


    Finished speaking, she followed behind Chu Moxi and entered the room.


    Liu Fu actually did not make any turns at all!


    After some time, he came back to his senses and touched his nose. Madam, do you believe his words? And the pig had just praised him?

 C121

    At this time, within the Nether Realm, Shang Chen was sitting there with a cold expression. Sitting opposite him was the leader of the Luo Ying Family, Luo Yannan.


    "Why don''t you agree? "Then I shall have my clansmen send Bing Sen directly to the deepest parts of the Nether Realm as a memorial!" There was a smile in her eyes, as if it was a common thing for her to sacrifice the Ice Forest.


    "Sacrifice? Using Ice Forest? You can try. " She pursed her lips, "Can''t you be more at ease with that gem?" They actually wanted to pay homage to him? And this Luoyanan was hurt too much by him? Why was he so cold?


    That fellow was asking for it!


    "Next month at the eighth child''s time!" There''s still half a month, so when the time comes, you can take a look at how your subordinates are being sacrificed. " There was a cold smile on her face.


    "Just wait!" Did the Luo Ying clan hide that treasure there? Why didn''t he search the entire Luo Ying clan?


    Luo Yannan looked deeply at Shang Chen, "Just you wait!" After saying that, she got up and left.


    After Luo Yanan left, Shang Chen''s face darkened.


    What did Bing Sen do? Causing the Luo Ying clan to react so much? He had to find Bing Sen and bring him away within half a month...


    Within a mansion in the outer city of the capital, Chu Muyou was pacing back and forth in a brightly lit courtyard.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed into the courtyard. Chu Mu You turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Reporting to chief, the intelligence department has the latest intelligence report!" That person said respectfully.


    When Chu Mu You heard the latest information, he raised his head and glanced at the person. "Recite!"


    "Chu Moxi has been secretly bringing people to the Duke''s Mansion these past few days. Every time she goes there, she stays there for a very long time."


    "What did you say?" So what if he goes to Duke Chu''s mansion secretly? " When Chu Mu You heard this news, he immediately turned around with an excited expression.


    What was she doing in and out of the Duke''s Mansion? She had lived in the Duke''s Mansion for 15 years, so the one she was most familiar with was the Duke''s Mansion!


    Could it be that her influence lies within the Duke''s Mansion? Chu Muyou was suddenly certain of this conjecture.


    "Pass down the order, pay close attention to Duke Chu''s mansion!" His mother and sister were also at Duke Chu''s residence. Adding on Chu Moxi''s whereabouts, this Duke Chu''s residence was truly suspicious ¡­


    "Yes sir!" That person immediately went down to pass the order to Chu Mu You.


    Chu Mu You raised his head to look at the dark sky. After a long while, she muttered to herself, "Is the entire strength of the Chen family really in the Duke''s Mansion?"


    Chu Muyou, who had grown up in the Duke Chu Palace, was suddenly uncertain. All the evidence pointed towards the Duke Chu Palace ¡­


    Chu Moxi put down the pen in her hand and then spread out the xuan paper. She was very satisfied as she looked at the diagram on the Xuan paper.


    If one took a closer look, they would realize that the xuan paper was actually a picture of a princess skirt. There were no complicated patterns on it, but it gave off a bright feeling.


    At this point, you can also notice that there are a lot of drawings on the desk, including a variety of dresses, dresses, cheongsam skirts, bubble dresses, white pleated skirts, and so on. The last one was not clear enough to see what kind of dress they were.


    Because the foreign world was relatively conservative, Chu Mo Xi used 90% or 70% of her sleeves for every picture, while the length of her dress was quite long.


    Of course, Chu Moxi also used a little bit of thought. She revealed the place that it needed to be exposed with a little trick.


    Each chart showed the exact color of the fabric, and the quality of the fabric.


    After Chu Moxi put away each and every one of them in satisfaction, she waved her right hand and took out a few other diagrams from the painting.


    It turned out to be a variety of men''s robes, including a few extremely dashing windbreaker.


    He pulled out the last piece of paper. It was an elegant robe.


    There was a faint plum blossom embroidered on the sleeve. Compared to a robe from another world, it was somewhat different. It was simple and simple. But it was also an absolute atmosphere.


    "It''s just right for our Chenchen family ¡­" Chu Moxi slowly held the xuan paper in her hand. Suddenly, her large eyes blinked a few times, and the brush in her hand moved ¡­


    The sky started to brighten as Chu Moxi tidied up the painting in her hands. She kept the unique long robe and the mysterious painting in her hands into the painting.


    After everything was done, Chu Moxi stretched her back and threw Zhu Bajie, who was sleeping soundly, into her pocket. Then, she walked out of the room.


    "Facial paralysis!" Chu Moxi casually called out. Anyways, that bastard must be in the vicinity.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu Fei jumped down from the beam.


    "If you don''t have time, go and find a few tailors to enter the palace. Their cooking skills must be absolutely excellent." Clothes had to be finished under her command, and these people had to be reliable.


    This was a very special start. Who knows, she might even be able to start a trend in another world.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." Liu Fu nodded. Although he didn''t know what the Madam was up to, he didn''t dare disobey her orders. Madam, Ouyang is back! Waiting for your summons! "


    She didn''t even know why Ouyang Ziyun had come back so quickly.


    "Just let him wait in West City. Bring Chenchen''s double here!" Chu Moxi half closed her eyes and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Liu Fu left the room in a hurry. Not long after, he brought a youth with a similar figure to Shang Chen.


    This youth''s appearance was not the same as Shang Chen''s, it was probably due to him changing his appearance previously.


    "Your subordinate greets Madam." Yao Zheng entered the courtyard and saluted Chu Moxi.


    "I need your help today!" Chu Moxi retracted her gaze. This temperament was not just lacking by a large amount!


    Nonsense, how could it not be bad? No one in the entire Tian Ling Continent could compare with your Chenchen''s temperament!


    "This is your subordinate''s duty." Yao Zheng replied with a bow.


    "Liu Fu, take him to change!" There were only a few people who had seen Chenchen before, and it was quite easy to fool them.


    Alright, Chu Moxi admitted that this was not a challenge.


    Of course, there was also the challenge of her allergy ¡­


    Not long after that, the elegant "Prince Chen" came out of the room, exuding a faint aura of coldness and nobility. Liu Fu bowed and followed behind him; he looked very much like Shang Chen.


    "It''s more similar now ¡­" Chu Moxi rubbed her chin as she looked at ''Prince Chen'' walking out of the room. No wonder no one could recognize the person acting Chenchen for five years. This temperament was really something that a prince should have.


    At this time, Lian''er came in from the yard. When she saw Prince Chen coming out of his room, she immediately greeted him, "Young Master, you''re back?"


    "Puchi!" "Haha ¡­" Chu Moxi almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. She had already tricked Lian''er, so she could really pretend that it was real.


    "Boss, what are you laughing about? When did Young Master come back? " Lian''er approached Chu Moxi, fully displaying her baby spirit of curiosity.


    Unfortunately, Chu Moxi only smiled and didn''t respond to her. The expression on ''Prince Chen'' '''' s face remained unchanged, but there was a strange expression on Liu Fu''s face. "Madam, should we prepare a carriage?"


    "Go, go! Lian''er, take a careful look ¡­ " To be able to make Lian''er see wrongly, he must have some talent of Prince Chen.


    When Lian''er heard Chu Moxi''s words, her eyes swept over Prince Chen''s body again and again. After staring for a long time, an awkward expression appeared on Lian''er''s face. "About that ¡­" You''re not Young Master! "


    "Well, Lian''er, he is the king of the kingdom." It''s time for us to go to Duke Chu''s Mansion! " Chu Moxi restrained her smile and slowly took out the glove Lian''er had made for her that night. Her jade-like fingers caressed the cold plum blossom on the glove before putting it on her hand.


    "Yes sir!"

 C122

    The House of the Kingdom of Chen was still a simple carriage, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was not a normal carriage.


    Just from the fact that there were more than a dozen guards on horseback, he knew that there were more than a dozen of them!


    The carriage, which was being driven by Liu Fu, came all the way from the Residence of Chen to the Residence of Chu.


    The guards at the gate of Duke Chu''s house immediately reported it to the Duke of Chen when they saw it was a carriage.


    Before long, he saw Second Madam and a maid rushing out to receive him.


    However, when she saw that Chu Moxi''s demeanor was completely different from before, Second Madam Ye''s heart skipped a beat. Before she could make up her mind about what was going on, she saw an extremely handsome young man in embroidered robes stick his head out of the carriage. Then, she saw him carefully pulling Chu Mo Xi out of the carriage.


    Was the man in front Prince Chen who was known as the prettiest man in the Mu Ling Empire? Second Madam was shocked, but she reacted quickly. Almost at the same time she recognized Prince Chen, she bent down to kneel and greet him, "Welcome, Prince Chen, Princess!"


    Upon hearing the Second Madam''s words, the guards and maids behind her immediately bowed to her.


    "This King only came over to take a look with Princess Hua-Yang. There is no need to be overly courteous!" Prince Chen''s tone was very gentle. After he finished speaking, he led Chu Moxi into the Duke''s Mansion.


    Chu Mingjing was busy in the Duke''s Mansion. When he heard that Prince Chen had personally come, he immediately put aside what he was doing and rushed to the main hall to greet him.


    "Chu Mingjing pays his respects to Your Highness!" Chu Mingjing immediately bowed.


    "Duke Chu need not be so polite!" Prince Chen raised his right hand and stepped into the hall. He then sat on the seat at the top.


    Even Chu Moxi, who was standing behind him, could not help but take a glance at him.


    The image of the King in the eyes of others masked his weakness. No one would think that he was not Prince Chen himself.


    The corners of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled up as she sat down on a seat to the side. Even though she had put on the gloves and even though she had simply held her hand, Chu Moxi had already noticed that the back of her hand was already covered with red lumps. Today, however, it had only just started.


    Duke Chu and Second Madam Gu stood there obediently like students waiting to be criticized by their teachers.


    "Duke Chu, you don''t have to be so restrained. Just treat it as if it''s the usual." Chu Moxi waved her hand. Although she had expected such a situation, it was a bit too excessive!


    "Yes sir!" Chu Mingjing didn''t even straighten his body.


    This kind of boring silence finally made Chu Moxi depressed, "Prince, chenqie went to chat with Second Madam." Chu Moxie''s meaning was very simple. We women have no interest in the things that you guys want to talk about, so we might as well go and amuse ourselves.


    "Alright." There was a touch of gentleness on Prince Chen''s ice-cold face. His icy gaze towards Chu Moxi softened.


    Second Madam blessed Prince Chen''s body and then left with Chu Moxi.


    It was still the same with the first wife''s courtyard. Chu Moxi was basking in the sun while the second wife was at her side waiting on her. However, the second wife had pulled the fourth miss over to accompany her today.


    On the other side, Jun Li and Chu Mu were doing their work. However, after the last time, Jun Li and Chu Mu were quite a bit more at ease.


    "How old is Fourth Miss?" Chu Moxi held a teacup as her eyes landed on Chu Muxin who was wearing a lotus rose-colored sweater. Her face was extremely similar to the Second Madam''s. Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with spring, long brows, and a faint coldness could be seen at the corner of her mouth.


    "Fourteen. When summer arrives, it will be fifteen as well." Second Madam looked at Chu Muxin lovingly.


    "It will be twenty-eight years soon after welcoming the coming of summer. I wonder which young man in the capital is the lucky one here!" Chu Moxi''s eyes flickered. She had long seen through the attitude Chu Muxin held towards her. Disdain? Wait, I''ll see if you still disdain me!


    Today, when Prince Chen came to Duke Chu''s mansion, not only was it due to the borrowed knife that Chu Moxi had arranged for Chu Moyu to kill someone, it was also a beautiful scheme that she had set up for Chu Muxin.


    "Xin Er''s engagement has not been decided yet! It would be our Xin''er''s fortune if she could receive guidance from the royal concubine. " The Crown Prince''s Palace was in the prime of his life right now. It would be a king''s way for them to curry favor with the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    "This wangfei will have to be the matchmaker well!" Hearing the Second Madam''s words, Chu Moxi seemed to be very happy as she replied.


    "That would depend on your consort!" Second Madam Gu''s heart was filled with joy. She pulled Chu Muxin and expressed her gratitude towards Chu Moxi, while Chu Muxin''s smile was a bit forced.


    However, Chu Moxi wasn''t worried at all. With her charm, how could she escape his grasp? There was a smile on her face as she said, "Second Madam is acting like a foreigner!"


    Just as Chu Moxi and Second Madam were happily chatting, Prince Chen''s candid voice rang out.


    "What are the wangfei and the second wife talking about? You''re actually so happy? "


    Second Madam and Chu Mu Xin turned their heads to look behind them, only to see ''Prince Chen'' and Duke Chu stepping into the courtyard.


    The Second Madam immediately bowed. "Greetings, Prince Chen!"


    He is Prince Chen? Looking at the man with the purplish-gold crown on his head, Chu Mu Xin stood there in a daze.


    It wasn''t until Second Madam secretly pulled on Chu Mu Xin''s skirt that she realized what had happened, "Second Madam welcomes Prince Chen!"


    To think that Chu Moxi would serve such a godly Prince Chen, what virtue or ability did she have? An emotion known as jealousy immediately filled Chu Mu Xin''s mind.


    "Your highness, chenqie is currently discussing with Second Madam about the young master of any family in the capital who is worthy of Fourth Miss!" The expression on Fourth Miss'' face naturally did not escape Chu Moxi''s eyes. She smiled and said to Prince Chen''s blessing.


    "No need to be so polite!" Prince Chen''s gaze moved from Chu Moxi''s body to Chu Muxin''s. He indifferently glanced at her before retracting his gaze, "Fourth Miss?"


    "That''s right!" I wonder if Your Highness has any good candidates? " Chu Moxi opened her eyes wide, as if asking for Prince Chen''s opinion.


    Standing at the side, Chu Muxin nervously held the handkerchief in her hand, hoping that Prince Chen would take another look at her. Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed.


    Hearing Prince Chen''s words, her silk handkerchief became even tighter.


    "Then go back and carefully consider it!" Chu Moxi nodded and said in a very serious tone.


    "Over there is the First Madam and the Eldest Young Mistress of the General''s Estate?" Prince Chen didn''t seem to care about Chu Muxin''s marriage at all. His eyes fell on Chu Mubai and Jun Li.


    Jun Li and Chu Mu had coincidentally noticed the commotion over here, especially when Chu Mu''s eyes were spitting fire at Chu Moxi. Why did the heavens give all the good stuff to that bitch Chu Moxi?


    "Yes!" "We were sisters to begin with, and the first wife has been quite good to this wangfei all these years. Now they even volunteered to help this wangfei with her work, and can be considered a person who truly treats this wangfei well." A smile appeared on Chu Moxi''s face.


    "This prince is very grateful to people like that who care deeply about wangfei ¡­" Prince Chen''s expression didn''t change. Suddenly, he coughed a few times. "Cough! Cough! Cough!"

 C123

    Chu Moxi immediately stood up nervously, "How come Your Highness''s cough was so severe all of a sudden? Facial paralysis, have you brought the royal medicine? "


    "Reporting to wangfei, I didn''t bring it, the prince said ¡­" Liu Fu lowered his head, sounding a bit guilty.


    "Facial Paralysis, you are getting better and better at handling matters! "Return to the manor!" Chu Moxi turned her head and berated.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu lowered his head.


    "Why don''t we rest in the manor and call for a doctor?" Duke Chu asked, his mouth twitching.


    "Let''s return to the residence immediately!" As Chu Moxi spoke, she helped Prince Chen up from his chair.


    "No need! I will rest for a while at the Duke''s Mansion! Liu Fu, go back to the prince''s mansion and fetch this prince''s medicine. " Prince Chen beckoned to Liu Fu.


    "Yes sir!" After Liu Fu received the order, he left for the manor to retrieve the medicine.


    "It''s already prepared at the Breaking Dawn Courtyard!" Duke Chu hurriedly replied.


    "Then... "Fine!" Only then did Chu Moxi nod her head in agreement. She looked at Prince Chen with a face full of worry.


    Under Duke Chu''s lead, the group arrived at the Dawn Courtyard, which was originally the site of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. However, it had now been built in an imposing and luxurious courtyard.


    Everything had been repaired by Chu Mingjing in the recent days.


    Of course, this was done in order to curry favor with the Duke''s Mansion. This was the first time Chu Moxi had ever stayed in Duke Chu''s Mansion.


    On the east side of the courtyard, there were hundreds of green bamboo trees, and on the west side, there were two pine trees. On the south side, there were dozens of unknown flowers, all budding and blooming.


    The first thing he stepped into was a magnificent and imposing hall. The floor was made of broken glass, and it was covered with a large red carpet. The walls were inlaid with bits of jade that seemed to reflect light.


    Chu Moxi indifferently swept her gaze over it. Her eyes had a tinge of haze in them, but on the surface, her expression didn''t change.


    Entering into the living room from the lobby, there were four pillars at the four corners of a room. The pillars were inlaid with bits of jade, and the surrounding walls were made of white brick. Golden carved orchids bloomed seductively between the white stones, and green muslin curtains fluttered in the wind.


    After sending Prince Chen to the bed, Duke Chu went to arrange the rest.


    Chu Moxi sat by the bedside and looked worriedly at the pale and coughing Prince Chen.


    Second Madam stood at the side and did not make a sound. Chu Mu Xin looked at Prince Chen on the bed. She couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "Esteemed wangfei, This King is fine. I''ll be fine after a short rest!" Prince Chen opened his eyes and gave a faint smile to Chu Moxi.


    "En!" The red lumps on Chu Moxi''s body had already caused her to feel uncomfortable all over, so she answered absent-mindedly.


    At this moment, the sound of the butler saying that he would like to have lunch came from the other side.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you eat your lunch first ¡­" Chu Moxi''s voice was surprisingly gentle.


    "No need, you can go now!" This King will rest for a while! " Prince Chen closed his eyes.


    Only then did Chu Moxi slowly stand up and lead Lian''er, Second Madam, and Fourth Miss out of the Dusk Courtyard.


    In the entire Breaking Dawn Academy, only the shadow and ten guards were left standing guard.


    Chu Mu Xin''s eyes were fixated on the silhouette in front of her as she walked further and further away. Her fingers were constantly fiddling with the silk handkerchief.


    Second Madam Gu noticed that something was wrong with Chu Mu Xin. She slowed down her pace and walked behind her, "Xin''er, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Chu Moxi had already brought her people to follow the Duke Chu''s housekeeper out of the courtyard, Chu Muxin asked, "Mother, what do you think about your daughter compared to Chu Moxi?"


    "Naturally, Xin Er is younger and more outstanding than her." In the heart of every mother, a daughter is the most beautiful.


    "If she can enter the eyes of Prince Chen, why can''t I, Chu Muxin, do the same?" Chu Mu Xin bit her lips as a hint of red appeared in her eyes.


    "Xin Er, are you saying ¡­" Second Madam Ye''s eyes scanned the surroundings but did not find anyone. She lowered her voice and said, "Was it the Prince''s favor from Chu Moxi?"


    "What does mother think?" She believed that as long as Prince Chen was good to her, he would always like her.


    Where did Chu Muxin''s confidence come from?


    When Second Madam heard Chu Mu Xin''s words, her eyes lit up. If her daughter succeeded, then the glory of Chu Moxi would be given to her Xin''er. Moreover, her position in the Duke''s Mansion would be unshakable.


    The more Second Madam thought about it, the more she felt that this method was the best. Prince Chen was currently in the Duke''s Mansion.


    Moreover, everyone had gone to eat. As long as the guards at the entrance of the courtyard and the room let them through, more than half of the people would have succeeded.


    "Xin Er, bring the tea over as a servant later. The guards can definitely let you in. "When you get to Prince Chen''s bed, he will take you in for the honor of the House of the Kingdom of Chen." Second Madam Ye carefully whispered into Chu Mu Xin''s ear.


    "Xin Er understands!" She would go in because the person there belonged to her.


    Not long after, Second Madam changed into a plum blossom embroidered long skirt. Dressed in a light pink cotton dress, she held a tray with a pot of tea on it. Chu Mu Xin''s every action caused some ripples to appear in her dress as she slowly headed towards the Breaking Dawn Department.


    They had just reached the gate when they were stopped by a guard at the gate. "What brings you two here?"


    "This big brother!" We were ordered to send some calmness tea to the prince! Guard Liu has not returned from collecting the medicine, so it would be more comfortable for His Highness to have a sip of the Spirit Calming Tea. " The Second Madam had a coquettish smile on her face.


    "Calming Spirit Tea?" The guard''s eyes swept across the tray in Chu Muxin''s hands and then lifted up his hand to reveal the steaming cup of tea. Indeed, it was the Spirit Calming Tea.


    His eyes swept across Chu Muxin and he spoke with complete suspicion, "You guys can go in!"


    "Yes sir!" Second Madam Blessed herself to the imperial bodyguards and then led Chu Mu Xin into the Dawn Courtyard.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, the shadow guarding the door obstructed the Second Madam and Chu Muxin.


    The silhouette''s clear eyes swept over the two of them before saying, "The prince is resting. Only one of them can enter. Put down the things and come out. Don''t disturb the prince." The child''s expression was ice-cold, and his tone was also a little arrogant.


    "Of course!" Second Madam Gu blessed her body and gave Chu Muxin a look.


    Chu Mu Xin blinked at Second Madam and immediately carried the tray around the shadow, entering the room.


    Watching Chu Muxin leisurely enter the room, the shadow''s lips curled up into an imperceptible smile.

 C124

    Chu Mu Xin walked into the living room with an Calm Spirit Tea in her hands. She slightly raised her head as she knelt beside the bed, revealing a beautiful face. The only thing missing was the trace of nervousness on her face.


    The man in front of him was seven feet three inches tall. Not only was he tall and slender like a pine tree, his jade-like face was also glowing with the radiance of spring. He was so handsome that he seemed like a deity from the nine heavens. His black hair was loose at his shoulders, and his eyes, which were originally pitch black and deep, were closed. He was lying on top of his clothes, and his long legs were folded together. His lazy and free posture carried a fatal attraction.


    Chu Mu Xin realized that she couldn''t breathe anymore. Her face flushed red as they looked at each other. She quickly lowered her head to hide her embarrassment.


    Soon! He was about to become his! Chu Mu Xin gritted her teeth as she unbuckled her belt and climbed onto the bed.


    In the Mu Ling Empire, a girl''s chastity was more important. At that time, Prince Chen would accept her for his face.


    Right at this moment, the originally closed eyes suddenly opened and locked eyes with Chu Muxin.


    "Prince Chen ¡­" Chu Muxin''s voice was laced with admiration.


    "Get out!" Chu Mu Xin''s words brought the king back to his senses. He then kicked her off the bed angrily.


    "Prince Chen, take me ¡­" Chu Mu Xin frantically got up from the ground.


    Prince Chen''s face was cold. He kicked again and shouted, "Scram!"


    Outside the room, Second Madam was anxiously waiting for Chu Muxin''s good news, while Shadow did his duty.


    At this moment, Prince Chen''s angry voice came from the room. The shadow rushed into the room without any hesitation.


    Prince Chen was sitting on the bed with a cold expression while Chu Mubai was lying on the floor. His shadow immediately understood what had happened.


    Madam''s foresight was indeed godly! The shadow acted like he didn''t know anything. He glanced at Chu Muxin and said, "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    Chu Mu Xin, who was on the ground, felt the shadow''s gaze and immediately closed her clothes. At the same time, panic flashed in her eyes.


    Outside the room, Second Madam''s face was already deathly pale. Her legs went limp as she entered the living room. When she saw the disheveled Chu Moxi and the furious Prince Chen on the bed, she immediately fell to the ground.


    It''s over! Everything was over! She was truly possessed just now, she actually allowed her daughter to do such a thing ¡­


    At this moment, Liu Fu''s voice came from outside. "Prince, your subordinate has already brought the medicine ¡­"


    "Liu Fu, come in!"


    Liu Fu heard the order and came in. When he saw the furious Duke Chen and the disheveled Chu Mu Xin on the ground, he knew that everything had gone as his wife planned. He lowered his head in shock, not daring to speak.


    "Shadow, throw this woman out!" Prince Chen pointed at Chu Mu Xin on the floor and said with a disgusted expression.


    "Your Highness ¡­" I''ll go down and invite the wangfei over. " Embarrassment could be seen in Liu Fu''s eyes as if he was saying that the Fourth Miss was after all, the consort''s younger sister.


    "Humph!" Prince Chen humphed coldly, as if he was dissatisfied with what Liu Fu had said. He turned his back, but did not refuse.


    Liu Fu gave the shadow a meaningful glance, glaring at Chu Mu Xin as she hurried off.


    Not long after, Liu Fu hurriedly brought Chu Moxi to the Breaking Dawn Department with Chu Mingjing and the Third Madam following behind them.


    When Chu Moxi saw the situation in the room, she immediately understood what was going on. Her expression changed slightly as she asked, "Prince, what''s going on?"


    Prince Chen''s anger hadn''t yet subsided. He didn''t even look at Chu Moxi as he said, "Go and ask your sister what did she do!"


    Chu Moxi''s face stiffened and her gaze swept across Chu Muxin and Second Madam, "You are paralyzed and have to serve the Duke to drink his medicine! Shadow will take you out into the yard. " Chu Moxi''s face was filled with killing intent.


    Everyone knew that this was the first time Prince Chen had come to the Duke''s Mansion, and such a thing had happened. How could the Duke Chen even show her face?


    Duke Chu wanted to devour the two women on the ground. All his hard work had gone for naught because of this woman.


    How was he going to comfort the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince?


    As for the third wife, she had a mysterious smile on her face. She had thought that Chu Moxi had found some traces of her, but had instead turned friendly with the second wife! So she was just using some tricks to get rid of Second Madam!


    Liu Fu listened to Prince Chen''s orders, and Chu Muxin and Second Madam were carried away by the shadow into the courtyard.


    Chu Moxi''s face turned cold, "So the Second Madam and Fourth Young Miss have taken a fancy to the Prince!"


    "NO!" Princess, we were wrong! " Second Madam Gu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chu Moxi. She was truly afraid of stealing from Chu Moxi.


    "Wrong? "Second Madam, Fourth Miss, you two really are great ¡­" Chu Mo Xi''s gaze shifted to Chu Ming Jing. The latter had a pleading look in his eyes, hoping that Chu Mo Xi would let Chu Mu Xin off the hook.


    The corner of Chu Moxi''s mouth raised into a mocking smile, "How does the Duke think we should deal with this matter?" He stared unblinkingly at Chu Ming, waiting for his answer.


    As soon as Chu Mingjing heard Chu Moxi''s words, he immediately came back to his senses.


    It was not only the Crown Princess. It was also the Crown Prince. This time, the Second Madam and Chu Muxin had truly provoked the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince. The door had clamped on their heads just now, and they actually wanted the Crown Princess to let them go?


    As he thought of this, Chu Mingjing shivered. He stole a glance at Chu Moxi''s face, which was not a smile. Then, he said, "I''ll leave everything to Princess Hua-Yang!"


    "Hehe ¡­" The duke really has high hopes for this wangfei! " "Cough cough ¡­" Chu Moxi''s eyes froze. Shadow, cripple these two! " His tone immediately turned sharp.


    She would not take the lives of the Second Madam and Chu Muxin. She would only make them suffer a life worse than death at the hands of the Third Madam for a period of time.


    "Yes sir!" The shadow immediately obeyed and grabbed the Second Madam and Fourth Miss with one hand, shattering their meridians.


    The two of them collapsed onto the ground like a piece of paper, but no one felt the slightest bit of sympathy for them.


    They were reaping what they sowed, and the entire Duke''s Mansion was almost implicated by them. Their fates could be said to be benevolent to the two of them.


    After dealing with Chu Muxin and Second Madam, Chu Moxi''s expression didn''t look any better. After staring at Chu Mingjing for a long time, she finally spoke, "Today, the Japanese wangfei has finally seen Duke Chu''s Mansion clearly!" The coldness in his tone made one shiver uncontrollably.


    Chu Mingjing''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. If the Duke Chen Palace wanted to use this as an excuse to offend the Duke''s Mansion, then everything would be finished. " "Esteemed wangfei, this has nothing to do with Duke Chu''s estate. It was the two of them who decided it ¡­"


    Before Duke Chu could finish his words, Liu Fu supported Prince Chen out of the room. "It''s better if we don''t stay in the Duke''s Mansion any longer!" Then he left with the support of Liu Fu.


    "Your Highness ¡­" "This ¡­" Chu Mingjing wanted to chase after him to explain, but he was blocked by the shadow.


    Chu Moxi also got up with a darkened face. She then left with Lian''er ¡­

 C125

    Chu Mingjing was powerless to stop the Duke Chen Palace from leaving. His face turned colder and colder. After staring at the gate for a long time, he turned around and stared at the unconscious Second Madam and Chu Muxin on the ground.


    "Two bastards who are lacking in achievements and have more than enough power to handle matters!" Chu Mingjing''s tone was filled with hatred.


    "Duke, please calm your anger!" The third wife immediately pulled her maid along and knelt on the ground, begging for help.


    "Men, throw these two bastards into the woodshed and watch them properly. Starting tomorrow, we''ll do the same thing as the first wife and Chu Mu. Work!"


    Hearing Chu Mingjing''s order, the guards outside the Xi Lin courtyard rushed in.


    When they saw Second Madam and Chu Muxin on the ground, they stood there dumbfounded. It had to be known that just now, they had been following the Second Madam''s orders. Wasn''t this change too fast?


    Duke Chu opened his mouth again, "What are you all standing there for? Why aren''t you bringing them to the woodshed? " After he finished speaking, Chu Ming flicked his sleeves and left.


    After Chu Mingjing left, the third wife slowly helped Violetman up from the ground. "All of you, quickly follow Duke''s orders."


    However, none of the guards dared to neglect his words. The three wives of the Duke''s Mansion had already dismounted, leaving behind only the first and second wives.


    Who was the one who would decide the future of the Duke''s Mansion?


    "Yes sir!" The guards immediately dragged the unconscious Second Madam and Chu Muxin away.


    It was at this moment that the person standing behind the third wife, Violetjewel, said to the third wife with a smile, "Madam, it really didn''t take much effort for the second wife to fall this time!"


    "Serves him right! Zi Yuan, do not show any emotion until the Duke has handed over the authority. " That girl really has some tricks up her sleeve! When Duke Chu is in my hands and I have obtained the secret of Ling Yao, I would be able to rest easy.


    The master and his servant smiled at each other tacitly before they left the Breaking Dawn Academy one after the other.


    At this moment, Chu Moxi had already returned to the Prince Chen Mansion and was sitting in the yard, laughing so hard that she was out of breath. As for Shadow, Liu Fu, and Yao Zheng, they all looked at their wives with a face full of malice. Wasn''t their wives laughing a little too horribly? Furthermore, the methods used to deal with the Chu Duke''s second wife and fourth miss were a bit too scary, right?


    "Boss, stop laughing. Look, all the red lumps on your body are all standing up." Lian''er''s tone was full of worry. Why are you laughing like this? He didn''t even care about the red goosebumps on his body.


    "Alright! I won''t laugh anymore! "Actually, I was just thinking what would happen if Chu Muxin met Chenchen?" As she said this, the corners of Chu Moxi''s mouth curled into a smile. If it was Chenchen, then Chu Muxin probably wouldn''t even be able to enter that room.


    The others couldn''t help but have a thought flash through their minds, the scene where Chu Muxin was suppressing their Palace Master. F * ck, this is too beautiful!


    Everyone looked at her strangely. Did she think so too?


    At this moment, Chu Moxi suddenly seemed to recall something. She beckoned to Lian''er and entered the room.


    The latter immediately followed, only to hear a loud bang as the door was slammed shut, and after a long while, the room continued to tremble.


    Outside the room, Liu Fu, Shadow, and Yao Zheng were baffled, wondering what their mistress was trying to say.


    Immediately, he heard the voices of Chu Moxi and Lian''er.


    "Lian''er, be good ¡­" Chu Mo Xi''s voice was ambiguous.


    "Is this really okay? "Boss, that ¡­" Lian''er''s voice retorted.


    Outside, Liu Fu, Shadow, and Yao could see the strangeness on their faces. Why were their wives talking to Lian''er in such an intimate manner?


    Inside the room, Chu Moxi and Lian''er were holding a map in their hands. Chu Moxi was still explaining the item on the map to Lian''er; this was the map that Chu Moxi had collected, along with the trendy 21st century BRA.


    "This is called underwear, also known as BRA, which is the same as the undergarment you wear. "Lian''er, be good ¡­" Chu Moxi patiently pointed at the map in her hands as she explained.


    "Is this really okay? "Boss ¡­" Lian''er blushed as she stared at the picture in her boss''s hand. This thing is like a piece of undergarment? The difference was too great! What could it cover?


    At this moment, Chu Moxi''s pocket moved a little and Zhu Bajie stuck his head out. Its eyes stared at the strange thing in Chu Moxi''s hand. It looked at the blushing Lian''er in confusion, then it yawned and returned to Chu Moxi''s pocket to sleep.


    "Lian''er, this item is better than your undergarment. First, follow the method on my body, when the time comes, I will teach you how to use this item." Seeing how shy Lian''er was, she decided not to tell Lian''er about it at the moment. She would coax Lian''er to wear it when the item was ready.


    "Yes sir!" Lian''er, who absolutely carried out Chu Mo Xi''s orders, didn''t even know that Chu Mo Xi had dug a hole for her to jump into.


    On the other side, after Chu Moyu received the news that Prince Chen had gone to Duke Chu''s mansion, she couldn''t sit still any longer.


    She rushed as fast as she could to the estate at the outskirts of the capital and reported all the information she had gathered to Hall Master Huang.


    "What did Group Leader Mu think?" Hall Master Huang''s eyes were fixated on the report in his hand as he asked Chu Moyu without raising his head.


    "Reporting to the hall master, there are a lot of doubtful points about this matter. Whether it''s the Duke''s Mansion or the Duke''s Mansion, I can''t decide." Chu Moyu was an extremely intelligent woman. Since she had come to see Hall Master Huang, this decision must be made by Hall Master Huang.


    All of her information pointed towards the Duke Chu Palace. This was something she had done on purpose, and she was sure that Hall Master Huang would follow her plans and side with the Duke Chu Palace.


    Chu Moyu''s goal was very simple. If the Duke Chen Palace really did have their roots in the Duke Chu Palace, then what if she could save her mother and sister? So what if she gave this credit to Hall Master Huang? When she sent Hall Master Huang a favor, it was as though she had received a favor.


    If the Duke Chen Palace''s background was not in the Duke Chu Palace, she could still save her mother and sister. This decision was made by Hall Master Huang, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Hall Master Huang naturally didn''t know what Chu Moyan was thinking and thought that she was deliberately using this plan to curry favor with him.


    He turned his head to look at the beautiful woman opposite him, and the admiration in his eyes deepened.


    "A two-pronged approach, but the key point is in Duke Chu''s Mansion." Hall Master Huang was not a fool. Although he was certain that it was the Duke Chu Palace, for the sake of insurance, he decided not to let the Duke Chen Palace off.


    "Yes!" This subordinate will head back to the city to make the arrangements. " Chu Muyou nodded. Hall Master Huang''s arrangement surprised her, but it didn''t affect her plans at all. Instead, it was more advantageous to her.


    "Go! "As soon as possible." Even though Pavilion Master Huang did not report the failure of the previous plan to the higher ups, they would find out sooner or later.


    He had to win this match as soon as possible to make up for his previous defeat! If not, not only would he end up with a commander that failed, but he would also end up with a master of deceit. This result wasn''t something that could be easily dealt with just by stripping a layer of skin off his skin.


    After receiving hall master Huang''s specific instructions, Chu Moyan immediately rushed back to the capital to arrange things.


    Mother and little sister would definitely have a tough time at Duke Chu''s mansion, the faster she arranged things the better.

 C126

    After Chu Moxie handed the matter of the secret weapon to Lian''er, she called Liu Fu and the other two into her room.


    "Face Paralysis, Chu Munyou''s side will probably only need a few days." It''s enough for you to pay close attention. If everything is as expected, Chu Moyan''s main focus should be on Duke Chu. If she had any brains, then she would come over to make a fool of herself. When the time comes, you can leave all of them behind after they make their move. Then we can go to Duke Chu''s mansion to watch the tiger fight. "


    "Yes sir!" Liu Fu and the others were already used to the Madam''s prediction of Chu Moyan''s actions. Anyway, their Madam was a strange person. It would be strange if that Chu Moyu didn''t enter her trap.


    If they were to cooperate with Madam in this trap and were able to see Chu Moyan fall into it, they would feel a sense of accomplishment just thinking about it.


    The pitiful Duke Chu Residence didn''t know anything at all. They had long been tricked by the Madam, and were still thinking of how to please her.


    On the other side, Quan Yu was looking at the information regarding the Flower Hall that Qin Yun had found. She was going to participate in the Flowerflower Restaurant''s grand competition? Quan Yu rubbed his chin with his right thumb.


    Behind him, Qin Guan had been maintaining this posture for almost an hour. He had also had the honor of having his lord read over those few simple pieces of information for him for an hour.


    He didn''t understand. It had been so many years since such a small event by a small organization like this had attracted his lord''s attention.


    "Qin Yun, what do you think of this Sacred Master?" After being spurned by Chu Moxi twice, Quan Yu actually foolishly asked his subordinate this question.


    If this was a normal situation, this was impossible. He could only say that his brain short-circuited because he remembered Chu Moxi.


    "Master ¡­" Qin Guan thought he had misheard, and only after a while did he come back to his senses, "My lord''s appearance is first class in the Tian Ling Continent."


    After saying this, Qin Guan secretly glanced at his lord. He was afraid that his lord would be dissatisfied with his answer.


    "En!" Quan Yu''s originally inflated self-confidence had been restored once again, without the slightest trace of the angry state that Qin Guan had described.


    He looked at Qin Guan and then at the information in his hands.


    All of a sudden, he waved his hand at Qin Guan, "You should go participate in this male beauty competition!" With just that one sentence, he had decided to participate in the men''s ranking competition.


    As expected of someone who does important things, he is a big shot!


    Chu Moxi was like this, and Quan Yu was the same.


    "Yes sir!" Qin Guan still didn''t have much of an expression on his face. Even if his lord wanted him to participate in the competition, he wouldn''t frown even if he wanted his life.


    "Then this Saint will go!" Of course, he would not go and watch Qin Guan participate in the competition. He would find an excuse to go and watch that woman participate.


    He already had a premonition that the woman was interested in the Flowername Tower''s competition. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have ran off trembling like a ghost to prepare the Flower Searching House.


    "Yes." Qin Guan didn''t show it on the surface, but he was so excited that he was about to faint.


    His Lord had said that he wanted to go, so he was very satisfied with this statement.


    However, Quan Yu didn''t know what Qin Guan was thinking. Even if he did, he would probably pretend he didn''t hear it.


    He did not do it for Qin Guan, but for some woman he was interested in.


    The rain continued to fall incessantly. The entire capital was immersed in the curtain of rain. The rain continued for an entire day, and did not stop until nightfall.


    One figure after another emerged from one of the mansions in the capital city. Aside from ten people heading towards the imperial city, the rest of the people headed towards the western city.


    Not long after that, those ten men arrived at the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    They looked at each other and flew into the Palace of Chen. This time, all of the Great Spiritualists from the base were following Chu Munyou on a mission, and they were all inside the base of the capital''s Holy Palace.


    Housekeeper Huang was going all out in order to win this time.


    If he sent ten of them from the Chenchen Mansion, compared to nearly fifty Great Spiritualists from the Duke Chu Mansion, Chu Muyou felt that it was more than enough. After all, the Duke of Chu''s house was Prince Chen''s house. She was too weak to keep an eye on the Duke Chen''s house.


    However, when they flew into the yard, they found a figure waiting for them there.


    They turned warily, and behind them stood a line of people.


    "You Spirit Masters like you want to stop us?" The person who spoke had a tone of ridicule.


    "Disliked being weak? You can try. " A voice resounded in the rain.


    When they raised their eyes and saw Liu Fu appear beside the figure from before, they immediately felt as if their souls had fled their bodies.


    What was the situation like? How could there be such a powerful man in the House of Chen?


    That''s not right! According to the information he got, the strongest person here was that guard named Liu Fu!


    The Liu Fu that you''re looking for is far in the horizon, is he right in front of your eyes?


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    "Wrong answer!" It should be you guys, state your names! " Liu Fu pursed his lips. Could they stop fighting? We are still in a hurry to finish dealing with you guys and go to Duke Chu''s Mansion to watch a show!


    F * ck, they really spout too much nonsense, but they couldn''t be bothered to bully the weak with their strength!


    Furthermore, the Madam had told them that they were not allowed to make the first move unless the opponent made the first move.


    "Go, they only have this expert!" As he spoke, the leader of the group immediately dashed towards Liu Fu.


    "Alright!" Leave it to the guards! " Liu Fu shrugged his shoulders and disappeared with the rest of the group. Please, if they were to personally take action at this level of strength, what would be more interesting?


    "Yes sir!" They could only say yes! After all, they were stronger than him by more than one or two points!


    Initially, when the ten of them heard that Liu Fu wasn''t going to participate, they were already extremely excited.


    However, he was too busy getting excited that he forgot that the ten people behind him were not someone to be trifled with!


    Could they be vegetarians? The ten of them, including their captain''s shadow, had all been taught by Liu Fu. They were all stifled in their hearts and prepared to raise their heads in front of Liu Fu.


    The entire yard was filled with Spirit Origin clothing and all kinds of Spirit Origin weapons. What was strange was that a Spirit Origin clothing at the Spirit Origin level could actually be compared with a Spirit Origin weapon at the Great Spirit Master level.


    The ten Supreme Spiritual Masters had been in the Tian Ling Continent for a long time, and this was the first time they encountered such a situation! Especially since they were from the auxiliary base of the Sacred Palace. What a disgrace!


    Because of this, they had exhausted all their methods, not to be able to kill the ten Spirit Masters, but to maintain an even footing.


    However, those ten Spirit Masters were too strange. They had exhausted all of their methods and their opponents were not weak either. They had immediately acquired a strange sword technique. At the same time, their strange teamwork had already disrupted the route the ten Great Spiritualists had predicted.


    Afterwards, the ten Spirit Masters started to destroy the ten Spirit Masters one by one. In the end, under the techniques of the ten Spirit Masters, the opponent was finally completely killed. Finally, the Great Spirit Masters that did not die all killed themselves.


    Of course, due to the difference in strength, the ten Spirit Masters were inevitably injured.


    However, in this battle, they were the biggest winners.


    At this time, Liu Fu and Shadow were standing at the main entrance. Liu Fu glanced at the courtyard indifferently, "Clean it up, then we''ll go to Duke Chu''s mansion."


    "Yes sir!" His speed was extremely fast, as if he had done it thousands of times.


    Not long after, the ten of them had gathered. Following behind Liu Fu and Shadow, they went to the Duke Chu Mansion to watch a show.

 C127

    Chu Mo Xi is sitting on the top roof of Duke Chu''s mansion, yawning and looking at the situation of Duke Chu''s mansion.


    It''s raining so hard that she doesn''t worry about getting wet. It''s very simple. Is Zhu Bajie''s great spiritual realm just for fun?


    Lying trough, pig Bajie now really want to curse! The only use of the devil''s realm is to protect the female spirit from the rain? Yes, Chu Mo Xi in the heart of pig Bajie has been from stingy ghost woman, completely upgraded to female devil head.


    Although Zhu Bajie was unwilling, he also made a Lingyuan protective cover for Chumo Xi, who was so leisurely sitting on the roof in the rain.


    Pig Bajie in Chu Mo Xi back to it, toward Chu Mo Xi Chi teeth grin, waiting for Chu Mo Xi to see it, and good like a good baby.


    "Pig Bajie, why didn''t Chu Muyou come yet?" Chu Mo Xi yawns and complains.


    "Ask yourself that!" Pig Bajie didn''t return angrily.


    "Wocao, is Chu Muyou a fool? I''m not in a hurry to kill people. I''m really not the one who does big things... " Chu Mo Xi began to read fragmentary.


    Pig Bajie actually super want to refute Chu Mo Xi, people want to kill also have to wait for the night completely black down? Who makes you feel bored in the mansion and come here earlier? Also let this pig white here to support you for several hours of the shield. You deserve it!


    "Here it is Suddenly pig eight quit that pair of lazy eyes lift up, then toward Chu Mo Xi alarm.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s eyes were lifted, she faintly saw dark shadows coming towards Duke Chu''s mansion.


    At the back there is the familiar Chu Muyou, but she is also the same as other people, wearing a strong black dress, her face covered with black cloth, only showing a pair of Danfeng eyes outside.


    "What else can she cover? Everyone knows it''s her! " Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes and muttered.


    Those people began to get closer and closer, and the Duke of Chu''s side, no one has found. Chu Mo Xi consider, is not kind to remind the Duke of Chu mansion, finally gave up.


    She chose the best angle and waited for the play to begin.


    When Chu Muyou took fifty spirits into Duke Chu''s mansion, he finally startled Duke Chu''s mansion.


    "Who?" Linxuan leads the blood guard with the breath of killing from Duke Chu''s mansion.


    "Those who want your lives!" Chu Muyou sweeps around linxuan, and finally falls on the blood guards behind him. Is there a sense of killing? Strength is not too high! Sure enough, those super bodyguards of King Chen''s mansion were hidden in Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Chu Muyou took the blood guard of Duke Chu''s mansion as the magic group for the first time.


    This is also the reason why Chu Mo Xi used Duke Chu''s mansion, because to some extent, Xuewei and Meizu are similar, but their strength is very different. Of course, in the eyes of Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mu you can''t find it.


    "You are so arrogant when you bring people to break into Duke Chu''s mansion. Do you really think there is no one in Duke Chu''s mansion?" Who is linxuan? Under the Duke of Chu, he was also a man.


    Chu Muyou is so arrogant that he is also angry.


    "Well, come on! Kill everyone Chu Muyou came here today just to kill people. With an order, the great spirit division behind her directly released Lingyuan weapons and rushed to the Xuewei of Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Lin Xuan was dumbfounded when he saw that all the other people were in the realm of great spirit Master. At this time, he also noticed something was wrong. Unfortunately, he was found by a great spirit Master and had no time to think.


    The great Lingshi realm vs. the Warring lingzhe realm, such a huge gap of strength, represents the desolation of the blood guards in Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Of course, in Chu Muyou''s eyes, these are expected.


    At that time, in the Imperial Palace, the magic group was only one point better than the general spirit. There is a big gap between them and darlingshi.


    Seeing that the blood guards fell one by one, and linxuan was in danger, Duke Chu finally rushed out with the guards of the Duke''s mansion.


    Unfortunately, there is no other way but to die.


    Chu Mingjing watched his efforts fall one by one, and his eyes fell on Chu Muyou, "what do you mean?"


    "Duke Chu, you should know very well for yourself!" When Chu Muyou faced his own father, his voice and tone were light.


    "You..." Chu Mingjing stares at Chu Muyou. Isn''t she put into the prison? He did not blink to stare at each other, want to see if it is mu Guifei, unfortunately, Chu Muyou face mask blocked his sight.


    Chu Muyou didn''t take a look at Chu Mingjing. He flew to the courtyard of Duke Chu''s mansion. The eyes swept around, and then the figure swept into it.


    "Tut tut This blood guard is useless! I didn''t let Chu Muyou hurt any muscles and bones. " Chu Mo Xi Za Ba mouth, discontentedly mutter.


    "The strength of Xuewei is not high. Do you think it can be compared with the magic group trained by your devil?" Pig Bajie rolled his eyes, she when everyone has her kind of abnormal bodyguard? No, it''s supposed to be her pervert bodyguard."Nonsense! On this day, no one on the mainland can compare it! " Chu Mo Xi considers whether to take people down to destroy the 50 great masters of Chu Mu you.


    Pig eight quit low head, it specially want to ask, female devil head, your moral integrity?


    After linxuan lost his fighting power, the battle on this side also came to an end. Chu Muyou over there has found the eldest lady and Chu MUCI and brought them here.


    Is preparing to take people to evacuate, this time, Liu Fu with people to come back.


    "Ma''am, the task over there is finished!" Why is it over here? Liu Fu took a look at the situation in the Duke of Chu''s mansion, then peeked at the lady''s face, and began to sweat on her back.


    Chu Mo Xi was already depressed. When she saw Liu Fu and their procrastination, her original plan was changed immediately. "Without revealing his identity, leave all the 50 Chu Muyou behind."


    Joking, so let Chu Mu white white take away the big lady and Chu Mu words, Chu Mo Xi will be reconciled?


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately took the order and left.


    Who dares not to carry out the orders of his wife?


    Just as Chu Muyou was preparing to take people to retreat, suddenly a strange soldier came from the sky.


    The same shadow with a mask fell in the courtyard of Duke Chu''s mansion.


    Chu Mu you raised his head and swept around Liu Fu''s twelve men. At last, she fell on Chu Mo Xi with veil in front of her, her pupils immediately widened.


    "Why do you have so much information! It turns out that the backhand is here! You don''t think you can win 50 with just 13 of you? " Mo in the tone recognized her Chu Xi to take lightly the first time.


    She had recognized that these ten talents were the super bodyguards at the state banquet before, and the Duke of Chu''s house was just passing by, but she killed them by mistake. Have to say, she really admire Chu Mo Xi''s arrangement!

 C128

    "Just try it!" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is smiling. The reason why she came out today is that she wanted to have a positive fight with Chu Mu you.


    "You?" With a scornful glance at Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mu you directly reaches out and grabs her.


    Chu Mo Xi''s right foot a move, body as if bent down, avoid Chu Mu you a grasp.


    Chu Muyou saw that her first move was so easily dodged by Chu Moxi. Her face was cold, and she released Lingyuan. At the same time, a sword appeared on her hand. She stabbed Chu Moxi with Lingyuan''s sword Qi.


    "With a sword?" Chu Mo Xi stirred up a smile, since the other side uses the sword, then she also uses the sword! Her purple shadow appeared out of thin air.


    "Jinghong sword, light green waist dance!" Chu Muyou''s cold voice was murderous.


    "The snake spits the message!" The purple shadow in Chu Mo Xi''s hand is shaking, like a snake spitting a purple letter, blocking Chu Mu you''s sword. The sword flower gently pulls, but the sword Qi is not released.


    When Chu Muyou saw that Chu Mo Xi''s sword was blocking her, her face immediately changed. At the same time, the sword move on her right hand changed, and the sleeve on her left hand trembled, but she didn''t make any action.


    "The clouds and the rain are flying." The sword shadow all over the sky stabs Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s right hand suddenly swings, her body jumps out of the air, a beautiful forward somersault, the sword blocks Chu Mu you''s move, but it''s still the same move before, but it''s back to Chu Mu you.


    This time, Chu Muyou stabs the air again, but Chu Moxi takes advantage of the victory to pursue and kill directly.


    "Cicada blade!" Chu Mu you''s eyes a coagulate, from the cuff of her left hand, a few knives fly out.


    Chu Mo Xi''s reaction is extremely fast, direct body movement, a side somersault.


    Three knives, from the upper, middle and lower three way hit to Chu Mo Xi body, Chu Mo Xi and a side somersault, and then a few jump to avoid. Three as thin as cicada blade shot into Chu Mo Xi before standing in that place, shot into more than ten inches.


    At this time, Chu Muyou jumped out of Duke Chu''s mansion.


    In order to escape, she gave up Junli, chumuci and her subordinates.


    Chu Mo Xi turns around and takes a look at the cicada blade that shoots on the ground. Then she looks at Chu Muyou, who gives up his hand and runs away, with a hint of ridicule on her face.


    He glanced at the people in the Duke of Chu''s mansion, who had already been scared. He didn''t see the existence of the third lady. He thought that the third lady didn''t want to get involved in the killing in the Duke of Chu''s mansion, so he hid.


    This whole good, Chu Mo Xi originally also afraid Ling Shan will recognize her, Ling Shan did not come, she also less a worry.


    At this time, Liu Fu''s fight on their side was coming to an end, and only two people were left to be surrounded. Maybe Liu Fu was fighting with him in order to leave two survivors.


    Before long, the two men were finally captured by Liu Fu and escorted to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly sweeps a way: "calculate you didn''t give old Niang shame today."


    They bowed their heads and did not dare to reply.


    "Withdraw!" Finish saying this words Chu Mo Xi then flew away, other people obediently escorted those two people to follow behind.


    The battle between Chen Wang Fu and Chu Muyou ended with the defeat of Duke Fu and Chu Muyou. But as the party''s Chen Wang Fu, instead picked up a big bargain.


    After returning to Prince Chen''s house from Duke Chu''s house, Liu Fu and shadow tried the two prisoners overnight.


    The final result makes Liu Fu silly. He immediately goes to Lianxuan pavilion to report to Chu Mo Xi.


    "Facial paralysis, do you mean that the power behind Chu Muyou is the holy palace?" In fact, Chu Mo Xi can say that she has been afraid to swallow it? How to provoke that dangerous man?


    No, my man is as good as he is! With two to one, she''s afraid of a fart?


    Come on, big sister, do you have the ability to measure it like that? The problem is not that people will win, OK?


    You are a spiritual master, and you take part in the war between two spiritual emperors. Do you think you are going to seek death or to delay your men?


    "Yes! I''m not sure. My subordinates will inform the base to investigate! " Liu Fu also has some doubts, a base of the holy palace should not have such a weak plan, right? This is not the style of the Lord!


    But he didn''t think that the Lord didn''t do everything himself.


    All these things are done by his subordinates.


    Originally, as long as these long eyed things don''t provoke lengsha palace, they didn''t expect to jump out of the middle of the road. Chumo Xi, Cheng Yaojin, is really beyond Quan Yu''s accident.


    What an accident! Even Chu Mo Xi is surprised, she has decided, after meeting that God, she absolutely detour, joking, her man is not at home now, she can''t fight!


    "Stop it! Chen Wang Fu belongs to the royal family of Mu Ling empire. Lengsha palace doesn''t dare to fight in front, otherwise it will disturb the order of Tianling mainland. You let the Rocha branch set up quickly, everyone must go through the bloody baptism, even in the face of the holy palace, you can''t soften my mother! " She Chu Mo Xi don''t believe, his family man can do, she Chu Mo Xi can''t?"Yes! I know. Madam, I have found the tailor you want. What else do you have in mind? " Liu Fu knows very well that this time is not to step on his wife''s painful feet. The best thing is to change the topic.


    "You bring me to the palace, and I will supervise the work myself..." At this time, lian''er came in from the outside, "boss, the registration of Huaminglou is advanced this year, and the date is tomorrow."


    "Crouching trough, sign up tomorrow? The Huaming building is in a hurry to be reincarnated! " It''s too late for her to make clothes now.


    "Facial paralysis, you immediately arrange those tailors into the house, and then tomorrow you go to help sign up." At the same time, Chu Mo Xi used a large sum of money to wave a few times on a piece of white paper, and then handed the paper to Liu Fu.


    "Yes Liu Fu grabbed the note and left in a hurry.


    After leaving the palace, Liu Fu opened the note, which said, let Liu Fu help lian''er sign up for Huakui group competition, and help Ouyang sign up for Meinan group competition.


    "That''s what Madame is playing with!" Liu Fu whispered a smile, and then flew away.


    At this time in the room, Chu Mo Xi stares at lian''er, "lian''er, do you make the profane clothes well?" If it comes in handy, it must be a big weapon.


    "That Boss... " Lian''er blushed and began to stammer.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately understands that lian''er is ready. She is so excited that she gets up immediately, "come on, let me have a look." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of light, that baby how long has she not used?


    "Boss! Here you are. " Lian''er takes out a light pink cloth bag from Najie.


    Chu Mo Xi glances at lian''er, then opens the bag and sees a pink baby lying in it as Chu Mo Xi expected.


    Chu Mo Xi touched the cloth, the touch is good, and because there is no fiber in the alien world, the touch is better.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face with a demon like smile, I don''t know what will happen to lian''er?


    "Yes, lian''er. I''ll teach you how to wear it."


    Lian''er looks at the smile on the boss''s face. Her back feels numb. She shakes her head in a panic, "no Boss... "


    It''s a pity that her prayer doesn''t work. Chu Mo Xi has already stretched out her claws to her. Let''s pray for more blessings!

 C129

    In the Imperial Palace, mu Hanxiao stares at the information in his hand, and then the memorials on the table are overturned by him.


    Between Prince Chen''s mansion and Mu Guifei, originally mu Hanxiao thought there was a good play to watch, but he was waiting for it, but it turned out that mu Hanxiao vomited blood.


    That Princess Mu is too stupid! Why don''t you move Prince Chen''s mansion, instead of moving Duke Chu''s mansion? Is the Xuewei of Duke Chu''s mansion the elite of Prince Chen''s mansion?


    But mu Han Xiao doesn''t know how much effort Chu Mo Xi has spent on this, and Chu Mu you is not a fool, but it''s too much than she expected.


    If change for wood cold Xiao, in Chu Mo Xi so complete plan, that also fall into the trap.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know what Mu Han Xiao thinks. Her whole experience is about lian''er and Ouyang participating in Huaming Lou Huakui competition and Meinan competition.


    After Liu Fu signed up for Huaming building, today is the first day of pre selection. Because of too many people, this year''s Huakui competition and men''s beauty competition in Huaminglou are divided into two stages. Moreover, according to the registration number, the preliminary competition was arranged for two days, while lianer and Ouyang were totally different.


    Today is the day of Ouyang preliminaries, Chu Mo Xi early in the morning with Ouyang and shadow into the hall of Huaming building.


    However, she was dressed in the clothes of a noble young master, with a jade fan in her hand. Ouyang and her shadow followed her.


    What do you think is that your son came to participate in the preliminary competition of Huaming building.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi this appearance, immediately let the focus of the whole field all moved to her body.


    Decent noble atmosphere, coupled with Chu Mo Xi''s elegance, makes people around feel ashamed.


    "Ouyang, do you understand what I mean?" The fan in the hall pointed to one of the jade Xi.


    Ouyang that Yinrou''s face didn''t react from Chu Mo Xi''s words. Didn''t he come along to make soy sauce? Why did you change to him?


    The boss is tired of his father! Ouyang looks for help at the shadow around him. The latter''s baby face shows an expression of love.


    Shadow suddenly felt that his ordinary face was very lucky. At least he would not be liked by his wife. He went to participate in the beauty contest of Huaming building and shed tears of sympathy for Ouyang.


    Ouyang''s extremely soft face froze, and finally nodded his head.


    Chu Mo Xi seems to be very satisfied with Ouyang''s reaction. She opens the jade fan and looks around the hall.


    All of a sudden, the clear and beautiful sound of the piano starts slowly from the back of the hall, gradually overflowing like a tide, filling every space in the hall. It seems that there is a white spirit dancing with the wind, elegant and noble; it also seems that there are many dazzling roses opening, flowing out the fragrance of music


    "The realm of this kind of piano is really high! It''s just high technology Music is the resurrection of the soul, but the mountains and rivers are a little bit different... " But I don''t think Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, the sound of the piano changes. It''s as fast as the waves and thunder


    Chu Mo Xi shook his head, "ha ha, these men''s piano sounds are much better than before..."


    There seems to be a sudden hysterical call


    "Everyone''s heart has a dark side, everyone has the desire to pursue the dark, why do you pursue it?" Chumo Xi finish saying this sentence, then pull Ouyang and shadow to find a place to sit down.


    The original sound of the piano suddenly stopped, and then I heard the sound of a heavy piano falling to the ground. The harsh sound brought by the landing of the piano made everyone in the hall can''t help blocking their ears.


    Chumo Xi mouth hook with a sneer smile, it seems that these have nothing to do with her.


    Of course, in Chu Mo Xi''s view, she just pointed out the shortcomings of the skill of a zither player in Huaming building.


    In the back of the hall, a red dress, gold line cloud sleeves, sitting on the floor, a man with eyes down, long eyelashes in the heart-shaped face, forming a temptation arc, such a side face, but can let people breathe a tight, just like a surprise.


    However, at this time, he did not seem to be good, because in front of him, a broken Guqin was lying there.


    And behind him, two maids in green clothes were watching him nervously, for fear that he would jump up and run to the front hall to kill.


    At this time, from the gate came a beautiful lady, a light yellow noble silver light Luo Lily skirt. Thin willow eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, lips such as falling point, eyes such as stars, a face of flattery, holding a white feather fan.


    After entering the room, the flattery on her face immediately closed, her eyes swept the tattered Guqin on the ground, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Young master, don''t be angry. It''s the guests outside who talk nonsense After a while, the subordinate will let the person who speaks, and he will be eliminated in the first round. "


    "Manager Leng, you are more and more able to handle affairs!" The man in red raised his head slowly. His sharp eyes looked at Mrs. Mei, who suddenly felt that the air around him was drained.Her body trembled, the little Lord was angry. There was a cold sweat on her back, and she immediately knocked down, "I''m wrong! My subordinates should not presume the meaning of Shaozhu. " The young master''s temper is capricious. Don''t think and talk about it any more.


    "Well! If you let me know that you are thinking about destroying the reputation of Huaminglou, I will let you learn how to write "regret." Slowly take back eyes, flower wing Ze stood up from the ground. Just now, he went outside to see who he was criticizing? As for the Guqin on the ground, if it falls, he has a better one.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know that she has been missed. Her eyes scan the stage. The first qualifying competition is a talent show. The handsome scholar on the stage is showing off his words. Chu Mo wants to suddenly turn around and ask Ouyang, "cough Ouyang, what''s your talent? "


    Crouching trough, this strange world even engaged in talent competition! Ouyang doesn''t look like a master who can dance or sing! As for the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Chu Mo Xi even more do not hold fantasy.


    Chu Mo Xi has helped the amount, Ouyang will not be directly eliminated in the first primary, right? That would be a shame.


    Ouyang of the party actually sat there without any reaction. He didn''t seem to care about the talent show at all. It seems that he really came to make soy sauce.


    Finally, the handsome scholar on the stage, after playing with his big brush, the judges'' score was not very good. Now it''s Ouyang''s turn.


    Soon after hearing Ouyang''s report, Ouyang stepped onto the stage in no hurry. Chu Moxi lowered her head, with an expression that she absolutely didn''t know this "idiot".


    How can a person who can''t perform? It''s really a mistake this time!

 C130

    Only heard the strange sound, long and melodious, a kind of charm, but it is soul stirring. Sometimes in a low voice, the best time, the most brilliant frost, and sometimes in a low voice, the sea of life, the beauty of life


    Chu Mo Xi surprised a lift, see the stage of Ouyang a face quiet, closed eyes to stand there, holding a thing in the hand on the mouth blowing. And that thing was what Ouyang wanted to pick up when he collided with Muxuan.


    The whole hall was quiet. The sound was so beautiful that it was almost the same as that of the piano before!


    Just at this time, another low sound of Qin came out. It was actually a harmony with the music from Ouyang.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashing, a piano and a, if you add a song, then it''s really beautiful.


    After the music came to an end, the hall was still quiet, and no one wanted to destroy the beauty.


    Until Chu Mo Xi stood up, "chime, the soul of this song came out..."


    Ouyang raised his eyes, saluted the judges and came down from the stage. "Boss, Ouyang didn''t lose your face, did he?" The tone was still banter.


    "Wocao, Ouyang, you laugh at me..." Now in public, should not hit, Chu Mo Xi low voice threat.


    At this time, in the corner of the hall, a red dress was standing there. His eyes are fixed on Ouyang and chumoxi. He is still remembering chumoxi''s words, "soul..."


    Next, the judges scored, Ouyang got full marks, into the second is beyond doubt, so Chu Mo Xi they did not stay more, and left Huaming building.


    After returning to Prince Chen''s residence from Huaminglou, Chu Moxi has been thinking about how to use Ouyang''s "artifact" to create a decisive scene.


    Maybe she can start with the popular Golden Songs of the 21st century in her mind and adapt them to Ouyang.


    The next day, in the preliminary competition of lian''er, Chu Mo Xi was busy teaching the tailors to make clothes, but she didn''t follow. Liu Fu is only told to follow lian''er. Later, Chu Mo Xi hears that lian''er''s talent is singing, and she passes the preliminary contest. Chu Mo Xi was so excited that she almost didn''t breathe.


    In other words, another person she needs has been found. Now she just needs to fool the zither player in Huaminglou.


    But this deceives the zither player''s glorious task, Chu Mo Xi handed over to Ouyang.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi gives Ouyang a treasure. She has adapted a score. Take care of the score that the zither player will follow Ouyang after reading.


    That night, Ouyang went into the courtyard of Xicheng with a red dress of huayize.


    Later, when Ouyang came to Chen palace to report to Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi said with pride: "the music score I gave you is useful!"


    "Boss, I didn''t take out your music score at all. I just explained what I came for, so he agreed to follow me." Ouyang is very impolite to break Chu Mo Xi''s pride.


    "Lying trough..." Chu Mo Xi almost didn''t fall a dog to eat excrement. "The zither player is not a woman, and then you just fascinated him? Ouyang, you didn''t exchange any terms with others, did you? For example... " Chu Mo Xi swept up and down in Ouyang''s whole body. The more she looked, the more she felt that it was possible.


    Lying trough, isn''t it that my mother has made a rival for lian''er?


    "Exchange bodies?" Boss, can your head not be so dirty? Ouyang wants to vomit blood.


    If Chu Mo Xi knew Ouyang''s idea, she would reply very seriously: no!


    "Are you sure?" Chu Mo Xi some unexpected way.


    "Sure!" Rare Chu Mo Xi so good to send, Ouyang immediately nodded.


    "Now go with him and practice this score with the one I gave you before." Chu Moxi takes out her newly adapted score from Najie and hands it to Ouyang. She believes that they will cause a sensation when they play.


    "Oh Ouyang scratched the back of his head, then took the score and left gracefully.


    Chu Mo Xi returns to the room and continues to look at the tailors and make clothes.


    These days time, Chen Wang Fu is reverberating lotus son''s song, have no way! Boss orders that the song taught by boss must be learned as soon as possible.


    When the boss taught her to sing that day, lian''er felt that what is called the sound of nature in the world is fart. Who has the voice of our boss? As far as the boss is concerned, this song is called "broken bridge love"


    the butterfly with broken wings and withered leaves that can''t find flowers can never be seen withering. The eaves of small bridges in the Central Plains at night can''t understand the wilderness of the wilderness. Plum blossom season because of loneliness and lingering, and soon after the return of spring annihilation, leaving me alone to enjoy fireworks flying all over the sky, swaying away with the wind. If the broken bridge has ever snowed, I look at the lake, the cold moon in the water is like snow, and my fingertips melt gently


    The eldest said it was the feeling of not giving up, missing and loneliness after the lover left, so every time lianer sang extremely sad.


    In another courtyard of the West City, Ouyang and huayize are practicing this song every day.Fortunately, the courtyard in the west city is quite remote. Otherwise, I''m afraid that some people will really complain that they make noise for two days. Although the noise is beautiful, it''s also noise.


    On the third day, that is, the second semi-final of Huaminglou started, because nearly half of the people were eliminated after two days of preliminary competition. The second game of this time is the same day competition between all Huakui and Meinan.


    This game is about appearance and temperament, in other words, beauty.


    On this day, Chu Mo Xi borrowed two separate rooms in Huaming building, and sent Ouyang and lian''er into two rooms in the morning.


    She was busy teaching them to wear the clothes she had specially made.


    In the room of lotus son, Chu Mo Xi is sitting there with clothes.


    And lian''er looks at the clothes in her eldest brother''s hand, like a little white rabbit trying to escape from the wolf''s claws.


    The boss asked her to put on that new type of obscene clothes. Last time she was beaten by the boss, she really found it embarrassing to put on that obscene clothes.


    "Lotus, this is an effective support for the chest, so that the chest to maintain a natural round shape, simple and generous. It also has the function of lifting the chest, making it straight, easy to wear, soft and elastic, showing a sexy and proud posture. What''s the embarrassment? At that time, I''ll make another one, and I''ll wear it too. " Chu Mo Xi''s persuasion can be said to spare no effort.


    Lotus son listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, some hesitated, soft, comfortable is true, can let there also set off too big point? " What''s more, lian''er, this dress matches my new one. If you don''t put it on, it will be nondescript. Are you going to wear your maid''s dress to the competition? Are you going to lose my face? " Chu Mo Xi see Lotus son a little shaken, she add a fire to flicker.


    Chu Mo Xi all talked about this point, lotus son naturally obeyed.


    "Boss, lian''er won''t lose your face." You can wear it. You can be big as long as the boss doesn''t get angry.


    In lian''er''s eyes, the eldest is heaven and the eldest is earth.


    After that, lian''er takes the clothes from Chu Mo Xi''s hand and goes to change clothes after the curtain.


    After waiting for lotus son to leave, Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth then peeps out a pair of treacherous plan to succeed of smile, then the distant voice shouts to inside: "Lotus son, do you need old Niang to help you wear?"


    Chu Mo Xi''s voice has not yet fallen, from inside came the voice of lian''er''s refusal, "no, boss, lian''er will soon be good." While speaking, a pink dress woman came out from behind the curtain.


    The neckline of the pink silk dress is just open, revealing the plump face wrapped by the new profanity. Her face looks like hibiscus, her eyebrows are like willows, and her skin is like snow. The only drawback is that she turns out to be a beautiful bun with black hair. The beads all over her head shine in the sun, which is totally different from her clothes.


    "Come on, I''ll get your hair!" Chu Mo Xi said, and directly took apart the beauty bun on lian''er''s head. Her long black hair was so bright that it naturally spread around her waist. It was perfect!


    "Lotus is really beautiful!" Even Chu Mo Xi has a moment of absence. If in modern times, lianer is also gorgeous!


    "Boss, you''re making fun of lian''er again..." Lian''er pinches her skirt uneasily. It''s really beautiful.


    The cloth is the lace cloth that Chu Mo Xi specially found. In order to show that the small flowers on it are more beautiful and three-dimensional, those small flowers are all sewed by those tailors day and night. And the flowers above and below are different, Chu Mo Xi simply painstakingly.


    "Lian''er is waiting here obediently. I''ll go out and have a look." Now it''s time for her to go next door and get clothes for Ouyang.


    It''s said that the next scene is the cooperation between Huakui and Meinan. Chumoxi believes that after today, they will all know who the object of the next cooperation is.


    "Yes Lian''er nodded obediently. She didn''t know what she was like, as long as the boss was satisfied.


    Chu Mo Xi comes out of lian''er''s room in a hurry and goes to Ouyang''s room next door.


    In the room, Ouyang and huayize are sitting side by side, chatting, it seems that the relationship is not generally good.


    When he saw Chu Mo Xi come in, Ouyang immediately got up, and then introduced to Hua Yize: "she is my lord..." Without waiting for Ouyang''s words to finish, Chu Mo Xi interrupts Ouyang''s words in a big way, "I''m Ouyang''s friend, are you?"


    Lying trough, even a zither player can be such a huameinan. Is this alien world a huameinan base?


    Ouyang heard that Chu Mo Xi introduced himself as a friend. His body was stunned, and his face was stiff.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi also noticed Ouyang''s strange, but only when did not see.


    Flower wing Ze glances at some strange Ouyang, and then says faintly: "flower wing Ze!"


    Chu Mo Xi shrugs and doesn''t care. Maybe people are still worried about her poisonous tongue before!


    A little stingy, this is Chu Mo Xi''s first impression of Hua Yi Ze.Must not know the flower wing Ze disposition is always cold, to not too familiar person, this tune, Chu Mo Xi also seriously misunderstood him.

 C131

    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes move to Ouyang''s body, eyes unkindly sweep around his body, and finally in Ouyang''s eyes in the frigid place, he takes back his eyes.


    Then take out a suit of clothes from Najie and throw it to Ouyang, "change this suit."


    "Change clothes?" Ouyang lowers his head and sweeps his body. What''s wrong with his clothes? The water blue brocade suit with fine pattern is simple and generous, which sets off his slender figure.


    This is not Ouyang''s narcissism. Is it obvious to all?


    "How much do you think your rags can improve your temperament? Of course, if you think you are as beautiful as I am in wearing anything, you can wear this dress if you don''t wear more beautiful natural beauty. "


    Ouyang almost not by Chu Mo Xi''s words to Lei die, have seen narcissistic, have not seen her so narcissistic. What is more beautiful without anything? This clearly is to lead people to fancy, think of Ouyang''s face unnaturally red.


    "Shameless!" Flower wing Ze disgusted to see a Chu Mo Xi, to her impression more bad.


    Very casually glanced at Ouyang that with the red haze of extremely feminine Ouyang, Chu Mo Xi heart chuxiao up.


    Very casually sweep to a face disgust, looking at her flower wing Ze, Chu Mo Xi in the heart can''t help devil a, "how? Don''t you believe me? Would you like me to take it off for you? "


    "Cheap!" Flower wings Ze jump out of the room, with the man standing in the same place, breathing the same point of air will make him feel poison.


    This man, he has to stay away from him in the future.


    Looking at the flower wings Ze, Chu Mo Xi finally can''t help laughing, laughing a nose, a tear.


    "Ouyang, your friend''s mind is too impure!" Also said that my mother shameless, cheap, lying trough, there are abnormal ideas to shameless, cheap bar.


    It seems that Hua Yize is only afraid of being included in Chu Mo Xi''s unpopular blacklist, so let''s shed tears of sympathy for him.


    Because when he one day found that he fell in love with, but regret too much, can at that time, Chu Mo Xi has set him as a refusal to contact account.


    Ouyang rolled his eyes behind Chu Mo Xi. If you don''t mislead others, will others think impure? Despise the boss!


    Ouyang despises the eyes of nature did not escape Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, her face showed a demon like smile.


    "You''re not going to change? Do you want me to change it for you? " As she spoke, her glowing eyes swept around Ouyang''s body. It seemed that she was very interested in Ouyang''s body under his clothes.


    "No No need to... " Ouyang immediately jumps up, grabs those clothes from Chu Mo Xi''s hands, and then rushes into the curtain as if Chu Mo Xi is a beast.


    Is the boss still a woman? In fact, this question he had better ask their uncle, Chu Mo Xi is not a woman, probably only Shang Chen is the most clear.


    Of course, if he had the courage to ask.


    After Ouyang goes to change clothes, Chumo Xi''s face shows an old fox like smile. It''s really good. If you move your mouth, you can make them obedient one by one.


    Elder sister, please, no one is afraid of your mouth? Unless that person is more shameless than you.


    Of course, there are few shameless people in Tianling mainland who can be more shameless than you.


    After a while, Ouyang behind the curtain had no intention of coming out. Chu Mo Xi''s Eye Bead son slippery ground revolves, then slowly tunnel: "Ouyang, this childe came in to help you!"


    There is no accident, Chu Mo Xi hears the sound of plopping behind the curtain.


    Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth curved a touch of radian, this Ouyang is really too fun.


    But the Ouyang wolf behind the curtain awkwardly got up from the ground, his forehead was in a cold sweat because of tension, and his legs were weak for a while. Boss, don''t you know that frightening people will frighten people to death?


    "No No, I''ll come out right away... " After Ouyang got up, he busily put on his clothes. Whether he was right or not, he had to deal with the boss outside first.


    No, why don''t you have a belt? Did the boss forget to give him a belt?


    There is no way to walk out of the two perfect abdominal muscles.


    Different from the style of the robe that Ouyang wore before, there are very obscure lines embroidered on the blue cloth, which is not true.


    But because Ouyang won''t use the buttons that Chu Mo Xi specially made, the whole dress looks like it''s hanging on Ouyang''s body.


    If it is not for Ouyang pulling the skirt, I''m afraid Ouyang''s exposure is not only perfect abdominal muscles, but also his whole upper body.


    Chu Mo Xi''s light eyes swept over Ouyang''s body, then slowly took out a pair of purple gloves from the painting and put them on her hands, and then walked towards Ouyang with some glowing eyes.


    "Boss, you What are you doing? " Ouyang firmly grasp the chest of the skirt, he has thought about, in any case, he will die unyielding, although the boss''s strength is stronger than him.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, what does Ouyang mean? When she came here to bow? Come on, even if you want the overlord to bow hard, she will only choose her family''s birthday, right?Can Ouyang''s white skin compare with her perfect eight piece abdominal muscles?


    Poof! If Ouyang knew that his eldest brother still disliked him and compared him with his uncle, he would vomit blood. Button all the buttons on Ouyang''s clothes with the fastest speed, and then jump away from Ouyang within three meters with the fastest speed.


    "Ouyang, pull up your clothes yourself. I went outside to inquire about the enemy." Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi escape also like left the room, speed than before of flower wings Ze only fast not slow.


    He''s got a virus? Ouyang felt his nose for some reason. Of course, Ouyang also thoroughly understood the devil factor of the boss today. He decided to stay away from the boss as far as possible.


    At this time, the front hall of Huaming building comes with the sound of silk and bamboo and zither. Chu Mo Xi is just about to go to the front hall. Let''s have a look. In this case, the room doors of Ouyang and lian''er open at the same time.


    Crouching trough, when did these two have such a tacit understanding? Chu Mo Xi helped the forehead.


    The two principal just eyes to eyes, looking at each other''s clothes, there is no need for Chu Mo Xi to explain, probably what is the situation, also know.


    "Lian''er, take part in Huakui competition, Ouyang, take part in huameinan competition. You two just meet each other and get through." Chu Mo Xi touched nose, very generous tunnel.


    Her meaning is very simple. I want to win both Huakui and huameinan. You two can discuss how to win.


    Then Chu Mo Xi in Lotus son and Ouyang two people''s eyes, no guilt to the front hall. Only two people were left in the tunnel with big eyes and small eyes.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi comes to the front hall, she sees several maids in front of her. They are handing out masks to Hua Kui and Hua Meinan. Of course, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t let go. She directly helps Ouyang and lian''er get a mask, and then stands at the entrance waiting for them.


    Not long after, a beautiful woman in a fire red smoke gauze group walked slowly to the front of the front hall. At the same time, the original sound of silk, bamboo and zither in the hall suddenly stopped, and the hall immediately became quiet.


    Her Danfeng eyes swept around the hall, and she seemed very satisfied with the atmosphere. "I''m sorry, today''s competition host is me Leng Yinger. Are you disappointed?" she said


    Some humorous confession, let Chu Mo Xi to this Leng Ying son look at with new eyes.


    What a woman''s way! If you run a clothing store for yourself, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Elder sister, why do you want to dig when you see people? You dig holes?


    Leng Yinger''s words, the audience all laughed, and then there was thunderous applause.


    Leng Yinger politely gave a 90 degree salute, and then continued: "thank you for your support! I believe you prefer to see Hua Kui and Hua Meinan this year, rather than the old beauty Leng Yinger... "


    The atmosphere of laughter immediately rose.


    Cold shopkeeper such as the stars flashing in the eyes of water, "of course, first of all, let''s invite the judges of today''s semi-final. Miss yousisi, the champion of the second Huakui competition, Yanyun, the runner up of the last huameinan competition, the oldest Duke of Huaminglou, and the last heavyweight, the emperor of Muling empire... "


    "Is mu Hanxiao here, too?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept, just to see the four people on stage, walking in the last wood cold Xiao.


    And before Chu Mo Xi see lazy different, mixed with mild breath, looks like a modest childe.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Mo Xi''s deep understanding of Mu Han Xiao, he would have been cheated by his appearance.


    "I''m really good at pretending..." Chu Mo Xi''s corners of the mouth start up a touch of ridicule, move eyes to see to the other three people.


    The woman in front of her is about the same age as Leng Yinger. She is extremely beautiful. Even Chu Mo Xi admires her noble spirit.


    "Tut Tut, the golden light of Huaming building is quite high..." At the same time, the eyes moved to the man behind.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Because when she was just looking at the past, the other side just looked at her, raised his orchid finger to point at her, and gave her a wink


    "I''m scared to death..." Chu Mo Xi pats small chest, she has no opinion to that kind of, but he don''t flatter her, OK?


    The third Chu Mo Xi has no mood to see, who knows what will encounter! It''s better for her to wait for her two babies.


    At this time, the four judges had already sat down, and Leng Yinger''s voice came again, "can''t you wait for Huakui and huameinan? Then I Leng Yinger will stop talking nonsense, otherwise it''s time for someone to throw rotten eggs at me... "


    In the laughter under the stage, Leng Ying''er said with a smile: "the one with the highest facial value at that time depends on the one who screams the most when exposing the mask. Now let''s welcome all the Huakui and huameinan in the semi-finals... "


    Leng Ying''er''s voice fell down, and a beautiful piano sound immediately sounded in the hall.


    Then a series of figures slowly came up from the stage, one, two, three


    No, why haven''t the two babies of her family come on yet?At this time Chu Mo Xi is in a mess! Can''t it be the two who cultivate their feelings and forget the time?

 C132

    Just when Chu Mo Xi is going to find someone, two figures come from the passage, which are lian''er and Ouyang.


    "Come on, put on your masks and come on stage." Chu Mo Xi gives the mask to Ouyang and lian''er.


    The two put on their masks without expression and came out of the passage.


    When they appeared, the scene was in an uproar. It''s aimed at lianer and Ouyang''s unique clothes.


    "How beautiful Huakui''s clothes are! Which clothing store does this come from? "


    "The beautiful man''s robe in the back is just the best. I''ll ask you who made it. I''ll invite the tailor back to the mansion..."


    "The best design, I really want to wear it!"


    "They can''t be the people inside Huaming building. How can other people compare with wearing such good clothes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the praise that rings out around, the corner of Chu Mo Xi''s mouth slightly tilted up, is in the accident can have very big echo, but didn''t expect the echo will be so big.


    Boast like hell! Only when the clothes are on the market can they really become popular. That''s when she makes a lot of money. At present, the only thing she needs to deal with is the copyright issue. Chu Moxi has been struggling with how to stop piracy.


    Leng Yinger said excitedly, "what do you see? A pair of Golden Boys and girls! WOW! I''m fascinated by this old beauty Solemnly speaking, these two people in huamulou are not my own The identity should not be disclosed. "


    Leng Ying''er''s words relieved everyone''s worries. With the reputation of Huaminglou, she really disdains to do this kind of thing.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed, according to this statement, Ling Shan is not Huaminglou''s person? Does Huaminglou know Lingshan''s identity?


    "Wu..." A groan suddenly rings in Chu Mo Xi''s ear, some familiar.


    "Pig eight commandments? No, Zhu Bajie is still sleeping Chu Mo Xi reflexively pinches pig Bajie out of his pocket and finds that he is still sleeping.


    Her eyes swept around, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stage.


    "No, acquaintances..." Chu Mo Xi murmurs, suddenly a voice thinks of from ear, "wench, it''s me!" There are vicissitudes in the voice.


    "Ghost..." Chu Mo Xi was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up. The ghost finally woke up.


    "I may wake up and go to sleep because of the lack of repairing spirit grass. I''ll tell you when I wake up


    "Ghost, I''m sorry, I hurt you. I will continue to find lingcao for you..." Wait to go back, let the facial paralysis return to lengsha''s warehouse directly to see if there is any spirit grass to repair the soul. No, I''ll go to lengsha palace in person and see Chenchen by the way.


    "Girl, what a fool! Haven''t you been in trouble lately? "


    "No! I''m going to open a chain clothing store. See, those two clothes look good? I designed it! I tell you, when I find another anti-counterfeiting dye to add to the fabric, my clothing chain will really make a fortune. " Chu Mo Xi is like a child who wants sugar. She doesn''t say bad things at all, but chooses good things to report.


    Maybe in her subconscious, she thought that the ghost was the elder!


    Answer Chu Mo Xi is a long time of silence, is to Chu Mo Xi think the ghost has fallen asleep again, the voice of the ghost again think.


    "Girl, the flower of the dead, that is, the kind of manjushahua you said, people only know that the flower at night can make people see a red. But they have the unique function of crushing petals into powder, and they can make you come back to life for different reasons. You can dilute it with this kind of powder, and then leave a little bit of it in the clothes, to ensure that no one can fake your clothes on this day... "


    "Oh, yeah! The ghost is the best The ghost is the lucky star!


    "Your lock, I have sealed it for you. With your present strength, I can use it to absorb the soul. After absorbing enough, I''ll wake up next time and recognize the Lord for you... " The voice of the ghost is more and more misty, Chu Mo Xi knows that he has fallen asleep again.


    At this time, Leng Yinger said, "just now, the judges secretly told me that I would ask the couple later where the clothes were customized, and they also wanted to customize them."


    As soon as Leng Ying''er''s words came out, he immediately began to laugh, but lian''er and Ouyang stopped for a moment, and they didn''t seem to adapt to this kind of focus. But in the eyes of Chu Mo Xi''s encouragement, they only hesitated for a moment, and immediately went on the stage confidently.


    "Now everyone is here, and the moment of excitement is coming. Whose face will cause the biggest scream?" Leng Yinger smiles and immediately enlivens the atmosphere.


    At this time, the stage began to commotion, Chu Mo Xi is to understand what is alien draft, this is similar to the 21st century draft ah! People also earn fans.


    At the beginning, three Huakui uncovered their masks at the same time, among which there was an acquaintance of Chu Mo Xi, Muxuan of Muwang mansion.


    Every time Leng Ying''er called someone''s name, there was a scream below.When she called to Muxuan, the scream below was even louder, but soon someone recognized the person in Muwang''s house, and the scene became awkward.


    And Mu Xuan''s face on the stage immediately turned into a pig liver color.


    It''s a shame to bring the people in the mansion to make up the number. It''s like losing the face of our Muling empire.


    This is Princess mu? She really laughs to death. At such an age, she still runs out to make a fool of herself. Isn''t she ashamed?


    What do you know? People''s self-confidence is expanding


    All kinds of comments came down from the stage. Muxuan finally couldn''t bear it and ran down the stage with her face in her hands.


    From today on, she probably dare not come out again.


    For this competition, Muxuan is just an unexpected interlude, and it''s also an accident that people don''t pay attention to.


    The competition is still going on, and all the results, including the scream off the stage and the equal score of the judges, play the role of mutual supervision.


    Of course, many people know that thanks to their clothes, Ouyang and lian''er will be able to pass the competition today even if they become ugly.


    Who makes people like their clothes? Despise the unfairness of the world? You want to do something if you can? The judges and the audience also passed.


    The game is still going on, and finally when I see another acquaintance, Chu Mo Xi is not calm.


    Is the mummy the Lord''s bodyguard?


    When he lifted the mask, he immediately surprised the audience.


    It''s a super perfect hard man. When I saw him with Quan Yu before, Quan Yu was around. What beautiful man can stand out?


    Unless it''s Shang Chen, it can be a secret.


    If you want to be a stranger, you can''t wait to be a reflection.


    Later Chu Mo Xi a think, that holy Lord should not run so leisurely come. Think of the Lord, that is the Lord of the day!


    Chu Mo Xi is congratulating in the heart, must not know that there is a figure, in the hall of the beam, is looking for a woman''s figure.


    Chu Mo Xi is very at ease to sit on the position, waiting for the last Ouyang and lianer''s mask.


    When Ouyang and lian''er''s masks are uncovered, the shrieks in the hall are deafening. Lian''er has a superior temperament, but Chu Mo Xi puts down her hair so casually, which makes her previous green and astringent more charming.


    As for Ouyang, he was originally a very feminine face. Chu Mo Xi designed this dress for him to dilute his feminine face.


    And it seems to be very successful, Ouyang''s charm added a bit.


    Overall, Chu Mo Xi was extremely satisfied. Of course, the response exceeded her expectation. She screamed and clapped for a long time, and even the three judges stood up.


    Chu Mo Xi feels nose, she is some too high key?


    In the final result, Ouyang and lian''er ranked first in Huakui group and huameinan group respectively.


    "Boss, we won!" Lian''er comes down from the stage and walks to Chu Mo Xi.


    "That''s because lianermei is a bubble! Even I almost drool when I look at it. " Chu Mo Xi toward lotus son is whistling, still don''t forget to lift right hand to wipe on Lotus son''s face. It looks like a flowing playboy.


    There is no accident to lead to stand behind the lotus son Ouyang frowned, at the same time a pair of eyes stare at Chu Mo Xi touch lotus son face of the hands.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly sweeps one eye, someone already did not have the reason to be jealous! The plan was a success.


    At this time, Quan Yu on the beam of the room finds that the game is over, and he doesn''t find the expected figure. When he is about to leave, a familiar voice suddenly stops him. His eyes sweep, and he sees an aristocratic robe appear in his eyes. His thin body and familiar purple are flirting with a Huakui, although he is the son of your family But Quan Yu recognized it for the first time.


    Chu Mo Xi feel the eyes of exploration, alert to turn over, toward the line of sight to see in the past, just see the right Yu that Yin cold fundus.


    He''s really here! Chu Mo Xi immediately takes back her eyes and pretends not to find him at all.


    He should have done it for his mummy. It must have nothing to do with her.


    No way, see the Lord again, Chu Mo Xi guilty!


    "The kitten recognized him, too!" Quan Yu is not now born, the more she finds the identity of kitten, it''s easy to find her again.


    "All right! You two will go back to your house now. By the way, Ouyang, you remember to call the zither player. The tacit understanding between you three should be cultivated. I''m going to prepare for opening a chain clothing store... " Chu Mo Xi toward Ouyang and lotus son waved.


    "Clothing store? Boss, do you really want to open a clothing store? "


    "Nonsense, you two live signs are here to publicize. Why don''t you open a shop? And I''m unique in design and workmanship, and I have no other branch. " Those tailors have finished all the styles of clothes, and she is ready to recruit more people to produce them. Now that the anti-counterfeiting problem has been solved, it will not be long before they can be officially put into the market.


    And Chu Mo Xi has thought that in the final three days later, all the clothes of Huakui and Meinan, as well as those of the judges, will be provided by her friendship. After a while, she will go to discuss with Huaminglou."Yes Lian''er and Ouyang look at each other and move their eyes unnaturally.


    Chu Mo Xi waved, and then went to the back of Huaming building.

 C133

    After entering the hall, Chu Mo Xi goes directly to the back. Through the long passage, she walks leisurely in Huaming building. In the eyes of others, they thought that she was really the person of Huaminglou, and no one came to stop her.


    Until arriving at the back garden behind Huaming building, Chu Mo Xi glances behind her, then suddenly turns to the dense woods on the right.


    Almost as soon as she turned out, she entered the painting.


    Although she did not find the existence of the LORD all the way, she had a feeling that he must have followed her. However, due to the gap of strength, she can not find its trace.


    Originally, I want to tease the cat, and then I will catch the cat.


    But don''t want when he turned out from the back garden, unexpectedly didn''t see Chu Mo Xi. His face sank, he immediately looked for a circle in the back garden, and finally did not find the trace of Chu Mo Xi, finally our great Lord was angry.


    Only see his right hand wave, and then, a terrible spirit yuan released from his hand. How powerful is the release of Lingyuan in the realm of Linghuang? The back garden of Huaming building was turned into a ruin in a loud noise.


    Then the whole Huaming building was startled. When we came to the back garden, we saw Quan Yu standing there. The whole body was full of anger. The pressure around Quan Yu was almost untenable.


    All the people left the back garden in unison until Hua Yize came out. He didn''t dare to go too close, just gave a 90 degree salute to Quan Yu, "I''ve seen you before!"


    "The back garden needs repairing!" Finish saying this words, the right Yu then flew away.


    Because he found a problem, as long as he met the woman, he would not calm down, this is absolutely not the case for the Lord.


    After waiting for Quan Yu to leave for a long time, Hua Yize just stood up straight. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and the clothes on his back were all wet.


    This man''s pressure is too strong. It''s just that any release will take human life. Even the strongest people in Huaminglou are far behind them!


    It must be beyond the realm of Linghuang!


    At this time, Leng Yinger came out from behind the crowd. She bowed to Hua Yize and said, "young master, there are many people looking for cooperation with Huaminglou this year. Look..."


    Every year when the Huakui competition and the men''s beauty competition are held in Huaminglou, many businessmen will find Huaminglou to cooperate with them. However, this year, it seems that there are many more, so she has to come to ask the young master''s opinions.


    "Manager Leng, you can handle the business of the partner. I don''t need to ask you what I mean by that... " Flower wing Ze finish saying then plan to throw sleeve to leave.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and stopped, "manager Leng, go find Ouyang and lian''er and cooperate with the people behind them."


    The clothes of lian''er and Ouyang will soon become the trend of Tianling mainland. It''s very simple. The clothes are not as complicated as the original ones.


    This is purely the interests of Hua Yize, not his general friendship with Ouyang.


    It has to be said that although Hua Yize doesn''t have a good eye for people, his business mind is not generally good.


    "Yes When Leng Ying''er heard the words of the young master, he had to say that the young master really had vision.


    She decided to wait to find lian''er and Ouyang information on the contact address, and then come to talk about cooperation.


    If they know, originally Chu Mo Xi intended to talk about cooperation with them, but it is because Quan Yu directly scared her into the painting, don''t know how they will react.


    Flower wing Ze nodded, and then went outside. I don''t remember what Ouyang asked him to do just now.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi didn''t know what happened outside. After she entered the painting, she went to get man Zhu Sha Hua.


    Before that, she threw manjushahua into the space at will. Later, the ghost was transplanted to the back of the peach forest.


    At this time, the whole area of manjushahua was in full bloom.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at these fiery red flowers, raised his right hand, picked a plant down, thinking of the ghost, said that the petals have a unique fragrance.


    Chu Mo Xi picked the petals to close to the nose, if there is no fragrance released from the petals.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face opened a smile, really unique fragrance. As soon as I lift my head, I just see a blood red in the air. It''s the shape of a lock. Is this the dark lock?


    Mo soul lock is almost sure.


    "Come here!" Chu Mo Xi waved to the Ming lock. She is the master of the space. Everything in the space belongs to her. The Ming lock flew to her obediently.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the lock floating in front of her, sending out the breath of death from above, feeling gloomy.


    "I really don''t know who made this thing..." Chu Mo Xi shakes a head, before meeting soul, she did not plan to touch this gloomy thing.Lying trough, do you still dislike too gloomy? Do you know what this thing is?


    This thing is the possession of Hades, but I don''t know why he fell on the mainland.


    Chu Mo Xi is holding man Zhu Sha Hua in the hand, she decides to crush a part first to dilute to try.


    A completely different aroma from before, Chu Mo Xi is silly again. What happened? Why does it smell different twice? Chu Mo Xi''s face with a touch of doubt, moved away manjushahua, and then put it on her nose, the aroma became different.


    It''s hard to understand what the ghost said about the unique and magical fragrance of manjushahua. This is the only one. There is no semicolon. Is that what it means?


    "No, that means it can give off countless different scents, right? Crouching troughs, isn''t that awesome? " Chu Mo Xi finally believe that their fight against counterfeit will be perfect.


    Like something in her hand, who can get it out?


    A wave of the right hand at will, a Manzhu shahua appears in Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi''s hand spirit yuan Qi flashed up, and then man Zhu Sha Hua turned into powder on her hand. Almost at the same time, Chu Mo Xi in the hands of a jade bottle, and then those manjushahua powder slowly flowing into the jade bottle.


    Filled a whole half bottle, Chu Mo Xi is still quite satisfied. The ghost also said before that it needs to be diluted.


    After a while, she just needs to go back to the government to figure out the proportion, and then send someone to deal with it. Of course, this person must be the one she believes most in Chu Mo Xi, and Chu Mo Xi already has a candidate - facial paralysis.


    No way, who let him do more?


    She has always been very rare to talents. Of course, she has to make good use of them.


    Liu Fu, who is in the intelligence hall to deal with things instead of lian''er, only feels cold on his back. He is suddenly ill and cold.


    After Chu Mo Xi flies out of the space, it is still the back garden of Huaming building. Of course, Chu Mo Xi also sees the back garden in ruins and says, what''s the matter with Huaming building? Even if it''s a major repair, it doesn''t need to be so comprehensive. Don''t make it into ruins! I''m really the black sheep of my family.


    Of course, this is Huaminglou''s black sheep. It has nothing to do with her Chu Mo Xi! Chu Mo Xi murmured, and then directly dodged.


    Do you know that the back garden of Huaming building is all thanks to her!


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know. Even if she does, maybe she''ll only be glad. Fortunately, the holy master''s move is facing the back garden of Huaming building. If it''s facing her neck, maybe she''s officially going to see the king of hell.


    Chu Mo Xi leisurely goes out from the backyard of Huaming building, and directly finds the cold shopkeeper to explain her intention.


    Cold shopkeeper had just found Ouyang and lianer''s address, is ready to find someone.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi suddenly came to her door. She didn''t have to go. Why not?


    "Shopkeeper Leng, I will cooperate with you Huaminglou. I will give you all the publicity activities. I have one condition... " This is the reason why Chu Mo Xi personally finds Leng Ying''er today. She wants to check Ling Shan''s information.


    "What conditions?" For Chu Mo Xi''s 28 cent account, Leng Ying''er is very satisfied. Just now, she thought that this noble young man would ask a lot of money? It''s a bit unexpected for her to score two or eight.


    However, of course, she would not agree so simply. She would listen to other people''s conditions first.


    "I want to check the information of all previous Huakui competitions and men''s beauty competitions." This is Chu Mo Xi''s only condition. She came to Huaming building just for Ling Shan''s information, followed by running a clothing chain store. She won''t forget her original intention. This time, Chu Mo Xi cooperates with Huaming building to put forward this condition on purpose.


    "This You should know the rules of my Huaming building. It''s hard to make such a request... " Manager Leng is in a bit of a dilemma. Everything is related to the reputation of Huaminglou, and she can''t be the master.


    Expected answer, Chu Mo Xi didn''t get angry, just slowly stood up and said: "manager Leng, I don''t need you to promise now, you can consider it, wait for the final three days later to give me the answer. Tomorrow, I will send someone to Huaminglou to measure the size of Huakui and Meinan. The final dress will be supported by all my friends to show my sincerity. "


    Chu Mo Xi left this sentence, did not drag mud with water to leave, Huaming building did not agree? Then don''t blame her. Chu Mo Xi didn''t give them a chance.


    Leng Ying''er looks at Chu Mo Xi''s natural and unrestrained back, raises his right hand, wants to open his mouth, refuses immediately, and finally puts it down powerlessly.


    Leng Ying''er shakes her head and sits back. Let''s wait for the young master to make up his mind when he comes back!


    The Najie in her hand flashed, and a pile of information appeared in her hand. Tomorrow they will come to measure the clothes for all Huakui and Meinan, so she should arrange the notice as soon as possible.


    At this time, there is a knock on the door outside. Leng Ying''er thinks it''s the old gentleman who comes back again. She looks up and sees an unexpected person.

 C134

    Mu Hanxiao stands by the door with a gentle smile, while Leng Yinger''s assistant knocks on the door.


    Leng Ying''er raised a smile on her face and stood up at the same time, "emperor, why did you come here in person? Why don''t you send someone to inform Ying''er to see you? " With that, Leng Yinger waves her assistant away.


    Wood cold Xiao Chong Leng Ying''er said with a smile: "how can I trouble manager Leng? It''s no big deal for me to come here, so I''ll ask manager Leng for a favor. " The tone was modest and even flattering.


    As the saying goes, a man does not smile, let alone an emperor! Although the strength of Huaminglou doesn''t pay attention to the Wuling Empire, it still needs face in other people''s territory.


    "If you can, Ying''er will help." The meaning is very simple, can help will help, can''t help love can help.


    Wood cold Xiao is no accident Leng Ying son''s answer, he just light way: "this Emperor just want to check Ouyang and lianer''s information, I believe this busy cold shopkeeper can do it easily."


    "Look up the information? The emperor should know the rules of Huaminglou. The information can''t be disclosed. " Why do you want to check all the information today? Before, it was the noble son behind lian''er and Ouyang, and now it''s the emperor.


    "No?" The emperor''s eyes swept Leng Ying''er''s body, and finally took back his eyes, "that''s OK! Excuse me, shopkeeper Leng! " With these words, mu Hanxiao, just like when he came, came to me gently, just as I walked gently.


    Leng Ying''er raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. It''s really hard to do one by one! It''s better to give it all to the young master!


    Before returning to the house, Chu Mo Xi also went to the west city. When she heard that the song and the zither were in harmony in the courtyard, she stood and listened for a while, but did not go in. Then she left directly to find Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu told her to find a few shops, Chu Mo Xi''s next time is in the yard dilution Manzhu shahua.


    Until the concentration reached her satisfactory standard, she immersed all the clothes in the pool full of manjushahua, and then picked out the clothes to air, just waiting for the clothes to cool and dry to see the effect.


    It''s getting dark, and lian''er has come back from the west city. Chu Mo Xi has a look at the sky, and then she jumps into the dusk.


    At this time, in Huaming building, Leng Yinger is telling the young master who just came back from outside what happened during the day.


    "You said that your request is for the information of the whole Huaming building?" It was guessed that the man behind lian''er and Ouyang was the disgusting young master. Now when she heard Leng Ying''er''s confirmation and the conditions that Leng Ying''er told her, Hua Yize''s face was not good-looking immediately.


    "Yes Leng Ying''er secretly aims at the young master''s face.


    "No! This concerns the reputation of Huaminglou! You just refuse him. " What a nuisance. It''s the idea of that guy who won''t let him help to be a zither player, isn''t it?


    Thinking about that guy''s face, Hua Yize felt more and more disgusted.


    Can''t, can''t let him wish, three days later of final, this little Lord strike again how? Thinking that guy would jump, Hua Yize was very happy.


    He and Ouyang are just friends of Pingshui, and he has not made any promise to Ouyang to be their zither player.


    Besides, he is the young master of Huaming building. What about standing others up?


    "Manager Leng, do you keep all the information of Huaminglou in the warehouse? You take them all and give them to the young master. " Flower wing Ze face is suffused with proud smile way.


    "Yes Leng Yinger immediately took the order and left.


    And on the roof, Chu Mo Xi coldly scans Hua Yi Ze, slowly moves the tile on the roof back to its original position, and then chases Leng Ying''er in the direction of leaving.


    Leng Yinger passes through the ruins of the back garden, and then comes to a stone gate behind the back garden.


    Chu Mo Xi follows to fall down from the roof, then along the dark place, slowly toward the position of Leng Ying''er.


    "Shopkeeper''s good!" Several bodyguards in front of the stone gate salute immediately when they see Leng Ying''er coming.


    "Well!" Leng Ying''er waved, and several bodyguards turned their back immediately.


    At last, she turned her hands to the left, and a cold sound appeared.


    Leng Ying''er snorted coldly, then raised her foot and entered the passage. Almost at the moment when she entered the passage, a dark shadow flew in next to her body.


    After Leng Ying''er went in, the guards turned around and guarded the entrance.


    Because of the darkness, Leng Yinger is careful every step. And before that shadow is Chu Mo Xi, strong art talent bold, she has flown to the front.


    Until she came to a brighter place, she rushed in and found that it was a bright warehouse. It is divided into two parts. On the left side, there are all shelves full of scrolls. It should be the database of Huaming building.


    The right side is full of gold coins. It should be the Treasury of Huaminglou.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept, directly came to the left.


    There is a complete mark on the shelf. Lingshan participated in Huaminglou and Huakui competition three years ago. Soon Chu Moxi found the shelf.She didn''t think much about it. She put all the materials on this shelf into the painting, and took some materials from other shelves and put them on this shelf.


    After doing all this, she flashed into the warehouse on the right and emptied the gold in the warehouse. This just entered the painting, waiting for Leng Yinger''s arrival.


    Leng Yinger has arrived here by this time. As she walks to the left shelf, she habitually checks the right side of the vault. When she sees the empty vault, she finally screams, "no! The vault has been stolen! "


    Almost at the same time, she had rushed out of the tunnel.


    Chu Moxi also flew out of the painting at the same time, following her closely.


    In the night, and because of Leng Ying''er''s scream, the whole Huaming building caused a commotion, and Chu Mo Xi also took advantage of the chaos and left Huaming building.


    Back to King Chen''s house, Chu Mo Xi and lian''er light up all night to find out the information stolen from Huaming building.


    Finally, it''s true. They found it.


    Lingshan, originally from the Jinling Empire, was recommended by the royal family of the Jinling empire.


    "Lian''er, you immediately start to let the intelligence network check the information about Lingshan in Jinling empire." Chu Mo Xi must do Ling Shan''s work well as soon as possible. If it''s too long, Ling Shan will be suspicious.


    "Yes Lian''er immediately took the order and left, and at this time Chu Mo Xi once again called Liu Fu over, "facial paralysis, you arrange my mother to go to lengsha palace as soon as possible!" The tone is very casual, with a little bit of expectation.


    "Back to the palace? That This... " Liu Fu a listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, directly is silly.


    He was frozen there and didn''t know how to react. Ma''am, this decision is too spontaneous, isn''t it? Make him unprepared.


    "What, this and that?" Chu Mo Xi''s cold eyes swept to Liu Fu, "is it that your palace master and Lady Zheng Gong are afraid that my mother will find out?" At this time Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are absolutely with murderous, it seems that if there is such a palace lady, then she doesn''t mind, conveniently solve that palace lady.


    Madam, how powerful! Fortunately, there was, is and will always be only one wife in our palace master.


    "No, ma''am You have always been the only one in our palace master''s main palace and vice palace. "


    Liu Fu''s back is in a cold sweat, pig! Help!


    "Then get ready for me!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes cross over. It''s better not to have the main palace or the vice palace. Otherwise, my mother will let them all enter the palace.


    "That lady Pig! Help Liu Fu finally burst into tears.


    "You call the soul? You''ve spoiled my good dreams! " Pig Bajie yawns and complains.


    "I''m going to lengsha palace. Why are you looking for Zhu Bajie? Can it save you? " Chu Mo Xi looks at Liu Fu suspiciously. What''s this guy hiding from her?


    "Lengsha palace? Female devil, what are you doing in lengsha palace? It''s out of the way. It''s not as fun as the capital? Don''t you want to continue playing Huaminglou? And Ling Shan, who needs to be investigated... " Because Zhu Bajie was so excited, he even called out the female devil.


    But now Chu Mo Xi also has no time to care about these, she compares the relations, can give her family Chen Chen a surprise Can''t I go to lengsha palace? I''ll leave tomorrow to visit the master of lengsha palace. " Chu Mo Xi finally stood up, dropped this sentence and left.


    Don''t let her go? She would go.


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi''s angry back, Zhu Bajie and Liu Fu look at each other, the situation is not good!


    Next, Zhu Bajie gives Liu Fu an expression of your honesty, and then turns to enter the room.


    Liu Fu at the back touched his nose. He really wanted to look up to the sky and roar. It really had nothing to do with him! He is innocent!


    Thinking of a demon pig, Liu Fu couldn''t help sighing and quickly followed him.


    The next day, Liu Fu hard scalp ready things on the road, Chu Mo Xi as nothing to know, she would like to see, facial paralysis can endure how long.


    After walking for a long time, Liu Fu finally stopped the carriage, jumped down from his face and opened the curtain. "Madam, we''d better go back. The palace master is not in the palace. If you are going to find the palace master..."


    "Where did he go?" Chu Mo Xi cold face, finally can''t pretend?


    "My subordinates can''t say it!" Liu Fu turned his head and refused to say anything.


    "Pig Bajie, get out of here!" Chu Mo Xi knew that Liu Fu was trained by lengsha, and it was useless for him to extort a confession.


    So Chu Mo Xi directly to find another insider - pig Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie sleepily rolled out of Chu Mo Xi''s pocket and glanced at Liu Fu, who threw him a "already worn" expression.


    Zhu Bajie sneered and grinned at him, saying that he would settle with him later. Then he stood at attention and said, "what happened? Is there any enemy attack? "


    "I have the ability to shave you, old pig." Speaking, Chu Mo Xi''s hand appears a dagger, also exudes the light of Sen Han.Pig Bajie that is ready to continue to pretend innocent expression so rigid in there, aiming at Chu Mo Xi in the hand of the dagger, its neck a cold wind. For fear Chu Mo Xi a hand unsteady, that dagger will fall on its neck, let it blood splash on the spot.

 C135

    "That This Female devil, shall we say it another day Pig Bajie face with a flattering smile, that ice so long no news, can''t really what happened?


    "You can keep pretending..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep to come over, at the same time gently blew root hair to fall on the blade, the hair turns into two sections immediately.


    "No, I''m very free today. I can talk about everything." Looking at Chu Mo Xi''s action, Zhu Bajie shrinks his neck and stands at attention. He is as good as a student waiting to listen to the teacher.


    "Where is Chen Chen?" She feels strange, from Chen Chen to leave so long time, pig Bajie how to follow so step by step. It was Chen Chen who told it.


    "Report, Ben piggy knows, ice has gone to work!" Zhu Bajie answered seriously.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Mo Xi half squints an eye, this pig eight quit today so easy to talk, certainly have what plot.


    "I heard that Bingsen was forced to get married. Bingkuai went to have a wedding drink." Zhu Bajie''s eyes, nose and heart must not let the female devil show that she is lying.


    In fact, it''s not a lie at all, it''s only half true and half false. The underworld is Bingsen''s old face. It''s near there


    Pig Bajie, don''t you think your half true and half false is far from true?


    "The wedding wine?" Chu Mo Xi''s suspicious eyes swept to Liu Fu, and wedding wine will go so long? Will be so anxious, when she Chu Mo Xi is silly? However, on the surface, she was silent, as if she had believed Zhu Bajie''s words.


    Chu Mo Xi throws the curtain, sits back in the carriage, yawns an indecent way: "go back!"


    Pig Bajie''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe that the female devil can talk so easily. Is it strange? But the face of the female devil is not different!


    I believe it. Think of pig Bajie also put down the heart.


    "Yes Liu Fu put his thumb up to Zhu Bajie, who held his head up and flew into the carriage.


    The carriage turned the corner, then went back and stopped in a small town near the capital.


    "Ma''am, go into the town and have a rest before you go on the road." Liu Fu knew that he was wrong, and his tone was a little guilty.


    "Well." The tone is very common. It seems that the thing just happened never happened.


    But Liu Fu knew that the more ordinary his wife was, the more unusual she was, and the more uneasy he was.


    Into the town to find a cleaner restaurant, and then stopped the carriage.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly from the carriage down, even the original face of the veil did not take.


    A gorgeous face, from the moment she walked out of the carriage, the image of brother pig was everywhere.


    Liu Fu''s back was in a cold sweat, so he knew that his wife would not be so calm.


    Who is Liu Fu? Almighty! Aren''t they just a few pig brothers? He just incarnated himself as a super pig driver.


    Liu Fu''s expressionless face was replaced by ice, and cold light came out of his eyes.


    Almost everyone who was glared at by him shrank in fright.


    "Ma''am, this is the restaurant!" Liu Fu pointed to the "Yuelai restaurant" beside the carriage.


    "Well, take a rest! You go to an inn and have a rest here tonight. " Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a charming smile.


    There is no accident to hear the sound of drooling, what''s more, there are people directly two irrigation nosebleed.


    "Yes..." Ma''am! Don''t laugh. Are you going to have another night off? You''re letting the whole town of men commit crimes?


    Then Liu Fu obediently followed Chu Mo Xi into the restaurant, even to find the inn, he directly paid the shopkeeper''s agent, joking, so many people around covetous, how dare he put his wife in this wolf''s nest?


    Of course, compared with these wolves, their wife is a tiger. The problem is that now the wife is on the verge of violence, and we don''t know what will happen.


    Then Chu Mo Xi ate what Liu Fu ordered, and Liu Fu did not dare to relax in front of his "flower protector.".


    "Facial paralysis, eat together!" Chu Mo Xi rolled to roll an eye, the facial paralysis of this Ya still thinks she can do? Chop a person? Too despise her?


    "Yes In Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, Liu Fu did not dare to refuse. He finished a bowl of rice and continued to work.


    Chu Mo Xi just looked at him, and then continued to eat, until after eating, she stood up.


    The eyes of the people around her move with her, so beautiful, but the first time to see, in their eyes, Chu Mo Xi is just like the fairy in the sky.


    Chu Mo Xi walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, her eyes swept around.


    "Facial paralysis, my mother suddenly found that this town is also good..." When it comes to this town, who''s going to be the master?


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Liu Fu all silly eyes, this what circumstance? Why don''t you live here? Besides, madam, you still have a room in lengsha palace.Hearing that the fairy would live here, someone immediately told Chu Moxi that their town was actually a big master, and the origin was not clear. Long time ago, I only knew it belonged to that person.


    Someone told Chu Mo Xi that the master lived in the big house at the end of the town.


    Chu Mo Xi thanks everyone one by one, and then takes the carriage to the end of the town.


    In the vicinity of the capital, there is such a small town is private, this is to arouse her Chu Mo Xi''s interest.


    Liu Fu dare not speak, obediently follow behind Chu Mo Xi.


    This small town is not very big, Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu soon found the biggest house at the end of the town.


    There is a simple plagiarism corridor on both sides. It''s clean in front of the door, and there''s not half a guard at the door.


    Chu Mo Xi stood looking at the house, and Liu Fu had come forward, pulling a few times in the door ring.


    Soon after, I heard the sound of opening the door inside, and then I saw a housekeeper like man open the door from inside.


    He poked his head out and saw the gorgeous woman standing in front of her, followed by a bodyguard like man. The housekeeper took a look and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Hello, old man. We are just passing by this small town. When we see this quiet place, we are ready to live here. Hearing that this town belongs to your family, I took the liberty to visit it. " Chu Mo Xi''s tone of modesty, looks like a very educated lady.


    Let the indifferent housekeeper put a soft expression on his face. "Please wait. I''ll ask our master for instructions."


    The old man turned and called another boy to stand at the door, then went in.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face burst with a smile. It seems that the master''s family is better to speak.


    At the back of the yard, a figure was sitting on a chair with his back to the outside, just like a statue. He had not moved.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over from the former courtyard. "Lord, someone came to visit me. He said that he thought the town was quiet and wanted to live in it for a long time


    The figure didn''t seem to hear Chu Mo Xi''s words at all, and the housekeeper seemed to be used to this kind of reaction, but didn''t move.


    Don''t know how long past, that figure just slowly open mouth, "let them in."


    "Yes The housekeeper turned and went to the front yard. I didn''t know if the lady outside had the patience to wait so long. Over the years, many people have come to visit the Lord, and few of them are patient.


    Chu Mo Xi waiting outside the house for a long time did not see the housekeeper return, her face always with a smile, no trace of impatience.


    "Madam, if you can''t get into the carriage and have a rest, I''ll just wait here." Liu Fu suggested.


    "No! Liu Fu, do you think this house looks familiar to you? " Although the house has been a kind of familiar feeling to her.


    "Madam, this house is almost the same. How can we not Eh A little Madam, this is the only house in this small town, which has the same format as some houses in the capital city.... " Liu Fu finally found something wrong.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a big family." Chu Mo Xi stares at the Chuihua gate on the house. There are plagiarism corridors on both sides. It must be the hall to enter from the gate.


    At this time, the housekeeper came back. When he saw that Chu Mo Xi was still outside, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Please come in. Our master is waiting for you in the yard."


    "Thank you, old man!" Chu Mo Xi toward housekeeper courtesy smile, then raised foot to step into the gate.


    Sure enough, it''s a hall to go in, and then it''s a courtyard to go back. It''s just much simpler than those big families in the capital.


    Has been followed by the housekeeper came to the back of a small yard, the housekeeper took Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu to stand behind the man sitting, did not speak.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes toward that person to see in the past, finally on the face flash a trace of surprise. Because she found that this person''s lower body seems to have been stiff, and the chair he sat in is very special, which makes Chu Mo Xi think of a possibility.


    After a long time, the man raised his right hand, and the housekeeper immediately turned the chair around.


    Then I saw the young people in their thirties, pretty and elegant. The sun in the yard was shining on their sharp faces, and the whole face was a little morbid. The cold and proud eyes have no focal length, and the slender sword eyebrows enter into the hazel hair. He was wearing a crescent white inner garment and a transparent white shirt. The white shirt was embroidered with gold thread, and a silver belt was tied around his waist. Legs covered with thick fur, should be unconscious.


    It''s an accident to see the other person and see him disabled, and the bodyguard behind her is the only reaction he has seen for so many years. He''s a bit surprised.


    "Are you from Beijing?" The young man''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Go back to the capital and pass by your place. Then I feel quiet, so I''m ready to stay here and come to visit you. " Chu Mo Xi''s tone is light.


    "The capital seems more suitable for permanent residence than this small town!" Sharp eyes to Chu Mo Xi swept a circle."The capital is just a land of wolves and tigers. This is the paradise of the world." Chu Mo Xi''s face with a faint smile, "in fact, I intend to build a clothing factory here..."


    Not waiting for Chu Mo Xi to finish, the youth immediately interrupted: "no way!" With anger on his face.


    "Listen to me. I''m just building a factory for making clothes. Except for a few tailors, everyone else uses people from your town." As soon as Chu Mo Xi said this, the excitement on the young man''s face began to slow down.

 C136

    The youth sweeps Chu Mo Xi, then slowly asks: "why?"


    "I like this place, and the garment factory only needs a few big tailors. If you even have tailors in this small town, then I can even cut them off." Chu Mo Xi shrugs her shoulders, and then yawns indecently. Well, she admits that she is not a daughter at all. In less than a few minutes, she couldn''t pretend.


    The other side looked at her, neither good nor bad, as if appreciating her indecency.


    "Have you seen enough of the troughs? I''ve been pretending to be a lady with self-restraint for so long, right? Do you want me to keep pretending? I told you no way. I''ll leave it to you to talk with him about facial paralysis. If it''s too soft, it''s better to be hard... "


    Isn''t it true that today''s society can''t be without hooligans? She''s a hooligan today.


    The youth had a short period of dullness, and then burst into laughter. And that housekeeper, already stare Chu Mo Xi direct silly drop.


    "Laughing fart is your way of hospitality? It''s fair not to give a chair, but not a drink of water. " Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, seriously, the more the goods look a little familiar!


    Come on, you''re familiar with everybody? Look, everyone is your relative? Have you ever been so promiscuous?


    "Uncle Liu, you see that all the little guests have spoken. It seems that I''m sorry not to be entertained..." The young man said with a bright smile.


    "How old are you, uncle? How small does my mother look? " Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes. What is "little guest"? Is she small? Where is it small? Do you have vision? Chu Mo Xi glanced at himself, then looked at the young man with disdain.


    "You are young, aren''t you?" This girl is interesting! Over the years, she was probably the most interesting girl he had ever seen.


    "How old are you? Uncle! If you talk to him about facial paralysis, I have a generation gap with him. " Chu Mo Xi waved, a strange uncle, she just don''t want to talk to him.


    "Yes Liu Fu replied solemnly, "Hello, my wife wants to open a garment factory in Guizhen..."


    Chu Mo Xi turns white eyes, this elm pimple brain, he can''t not so serious?


    Finally, the young man laughed again, "ha ha Little girl, you are on purpose! Don''t embarrass you bodyguard. When it comes to building a factory, you can see where you like, and then you can just let people start work. "


    "Uncle, there is no generation gap between you and me? I''m going to be as desolate as possible. You''ll decide to do it. For your sake, let''s talk about the price. " First of all, the boss you so kind, and then talk about the price, Chu Mo Xi this means also this really few can learn.


    Look at the expression on the young man''s face, and you will know, "make a price!" It''s really a human spirit! If you ask your own price, she will probably say that you are not good-looking.


    "Uncle, I know you are a very talkative person, and I won''t let you suffer. It''s a simple 30-year land disposal right. It''s the open space behind your house. One million gold coins. " Chu Mo Xi a pair of old woman give price always fair.


    The young man almost didn''t vomit blood. This girl is really "fair". She had the right to deal with one million gold coins for 30 years. Did she sell Chinese cabbage at that time? But his words have already been spoken out, and I''m sorry to disagree! A little gold, he is not so care, mainly because this girl is interesting.


    "All right."


    Chumo Xi was a little surprised to hear that the other party was so straightforward. To be honest, she had some intentional elements just now, but she didn''t expect that this person really agreed, "the deposit of 100000 gold coins, the subsequent 900000 gold coins, will be paid in one time after the factory building is completed."


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are turning. She lives so close to the capital that she dares to occupy such a big town. The cliff is not an ordinary person! No idea, right? But she Chu Mo Xi also is not what good Lord, provoked her he also don''t feel better.


    But the other party was thinking, when did such a little devil appear in the capital city? Did he leave the capital too long? Are you out of date? It seems that it is impossible to be blind. What is the girl thinking?


    "Girl, don''t you sign a contract? Are you not afraid that I''ll run with the money? " The young man looked at the girl with a smile.


    "You can run monk, you can''t run temple. By the way, when you run away, please give a notice and say that the owner of this small town has changed his mother now! " Chu Mo Xi is very straightforward.


    "Puff..." Now even Liu Fu laughs, and knows that his wife is not at a loss.


    Run away with 100000 gold coins and lose the whole town.


    The young man''s face slightly, and finally burst out laughing, "OK!" It''s really a girl who doesn''t suffer at all.


    "Facial paralysis, go back to the capital, and come back tomorrow to deal with the business here." It''s a surprise to find a factory today.


    "Yes." Liu Fu knew that all these things would fall on him.


    "Uncle, let''s go first." Chu Mo Xi waved, and then left with Liu Fu.After they left, the housekeeper bowed his head and asked, "Lord, do you need to investigate them?"


    "No!" She doesn''t ask her identity, and she doesn''t have to investigate his identity. "Let the intelligence network start. After so many years, it''s almost blind." At that time, it was to escape, but also because I couldn''t manage it.


    After so many years of hard work, maybe we can have a try.


    "Yes." The housekeeper has been with the master for so many years, and probably knows what the master means.


    The young man waved to the housekeeper, who then pushed his chair into the room.


    In the twilight, the carriage slowly arrived at the gate of the capital.


    The gate of the Forbidden City is not meant to be opened.


    Chu Mo Xi cold voice from the carriage out, "facial paralysis, let people open the gate." Is she going to get an exclusive brand of Chen Wang Fu, and then go directly through the gate? Otherwise, it would be troublesome every time.


    "Yes." Liu Fu immediately got down from the carriage, and then said in a loud voice: "the carriage of King Chen''s house enters the city, and the guards open the gate quickly!"


    At this time, in a small house next to the gate, the new captain and more than a dozen bodyguards were sitting there drinking. Hearing the sound from outside the gate, the bodyguard immediately thought about going down to open the gate. But was stopped by the captain of the garrison, "what are you doing?"


    "Captain, I''m going to open the gate to King Chen''s mansion." The soldier shrinks his neck. If he doesn''t go, can the captain go?


    "What''s the door for King Chen''s mansion? Although Prince Chen''s illness is good, but it is a no power overhead Prince just, don''t need to flatter. Come on Keep drinking Wang Shouzhi directly pulled the soldier back to his original position.


    Wang Shouzhi and his mother are living on each other''s side of the border and have a hard time. But he didn''t want to know by chance that his father was an official in the capital from his mother''s mouth, so he came to the capital. He didn''t think that his father was general Lin.


    It turned out that when general Lin was stationed at the border, he knew a local restaurant widow and had a close relationship with her. Later, when he returned to the capital, he forgot about it.


    But I didn''t think that someone left him such a boy. Now I came to him.


    For fear of too much noise at home, he secretly arranged for the boy to go to the city gate to be a guard captain.


    The general coaxes Lin ya to be strong all day, this is his own. In view of the fact that the general guarding was the favorite general under general Lin, he also turned a blind eye to him.


    But he didn''t know that because of his words, he had already caused great disaster today.


    The other soldiers dare not listen to the captain''s words! So they didn''t take care of Liu Fu''s shouting and continued to drink.


    Liu Fu''s voice falls, for a long time did not see someone come to open the gate, this time Chu Mo Xi is finally angry, "smashed!" Say she Chen Wang Fu is low-key, but also not a city gate guard can bully of.


    "Yes." Liu Fu directly operated Lingyuan, and then pushed out his palms. With a loud noise, the wall of the capital city collapsed.


    At this time, Wang Shouzhi with a disheartened face and a small group of soldiers, covered with wine, climbed out of the ruins.


    "Who Breaking into the gate? "


    "Break in? Isn''t my prince Chen''s mansion shameless to let the little general open the gate? Then I''ll open the palace by myself. " Chu Mo Xi tone with murderous, it seems not to kill chicken respect wait no longer.


    "Chen Wang Fu? Joke, does this capital have Chen Wang Fu what position Wang Shouzhi walked unsteadily towards the carriage.


    "Who are you?" Chu Mo Xi slowly came out of the carriage, Chen Wang Fu has no position in the capital? So she''s going to create some status today.


    When Wang Shouzhi saw a beautiful woman coming out of the carriage, he couldn''t walk any more.


    "Such a beautiful little beauty..." The saliva overflowed.


    "Facial paralysis, get rid of it." Chu Mo Xi frowned and turned to return to the carriage.


    "Little beauty, wait My father is general Lin. follow me and promise to eat well It''s better than the palace of King Chen. " In Wang Shouzhi''s opinion, Chu Mo Xi''s simple carriage should not have high status.


    But he didn''t expect that what he provoked was exactly the person with the highest status in King Chen''s mansion.


    "General Lin''s house? I dare say that Liu Fu didn''t wait for Wang Shouzhi to get close to the carriage. He slapped Wang Shouzhi directly and flew him ten meters away.


    Wang Shouzhi, who was beaten to vomit blood, struggled to get up, but he couldn''t, with hazy eyes open, struggling on the ground.


    Liu Fu lightly glanced at a way: "our family Princess depends on you Lin general mansion to match dye finger?" As soon as the direct palm wind came out, the ruins that had collapsed at the gate of the city flew directly, and then Liu Fu drove his carriage into the city.


    After the carriage left for a long time, Wang Shouzhi and more than ten soldiers recovered.


    "Super strong! Go and tell the general Two of the soldiers propped up Wang Shouzhi, and the others immediately went to find someone else.


    Wang Shouzhi has fainted. Don''t know what super strong, and also don''t know he brought disaster to general Lin house.However, with such a move from King Chen''s mansion today, many people in the whole capital can''t sleep after tonight

 C137

    After Chu Mo Xi returns to the mansion, she throws Zhu Bajie into the room and goes directly to find lian''er.


    "Boss, Ling Shan''s information has been found out. The Jinling Empire has no information about her. She was recommended by the prime minister''s office of the Jinling empire. The prime minister''s office is not simple. It should be someone behind the scenes." Lian''er immediately reports the latest information to Chu Mo Xi.


    Who''s behind it? Sure enough "Lian''er, you don''t have to look it up any more. If the other party''s influence is too big, it will scare the snake. Let''s hold Ling Shan in our hands first, and then we will know who is behind us. " Jinling empire is not very familiar. If she scares Lingshan, it will make her alert in advance. On the contrary, it will do harm to her arrangement.


    "All right, lian''er immediately ordered people to withdraw." Lian Er nodded.


    Chu Mo Xi thought for a moment and said to lian''er, "tomorrow you''ll send someone to inform the third lady, saying that three days later, the princess will take her to see her mother."


    "Yes." Lian''er nods and knows that the boss is going to take over Lingshan.


    "Now tell people to check where Chen Chen is." Liu Bajie''s mouth is a little more strict than Liu''s. Mo Xi decided to do it by herself.


    "Uncle cha..." Lian''er hesitated in her tone. She looked at the eldest brother doubtfully. The eldest brother was going to lengsha palace, but he suddenly came back. She also wanted to check the position of her uncle. What happened?


    "You check it as soon as possible. I''ll wait here." Chu Mo Xi a bottom sits on the chair, a pair of don''t intend to move facial expression.


    In the patriarchal courtyard of the Luoying clan, luoyanan carries a food box in her hand. After she sends the box into Najie, she comes out of the room with a cold face. When she came out of the yard, she swept around. After a long time, she withdrew her eyes and went out.


    As soon as I got to the back mountain of Luoying clan, I saw a team waiting for her there.


    One of the leading old women asked, "can you get rid of lengsha?"


    Lengsha''s strength and influence make the Luoying family afraid, so they dare not take any action all this time. They are afraid to show lengsha a trace of their feet to find out where his subordinates are.


    "It''s been dumped." There was no expression on luoyanan''s face, which could even be described as cold.


    "Patriarch, that man has violated the rules of our Luoying clan. You can only let him sacrifice to our ancestors. You don''t have to worry about it. There are so many good people in the clan. Patriarch can find one for our Luoying clan to inherit. As for lengsha, forget it... " In fact, the old lady is extremely afraid of the young man. It''s hard for the old emperor to control him in the future.


    "Lengsha will give in for his subordinates. There is still one day left..." Luoyanan frowned and returned.


    "Another day, you think he''ll change his mind? You... " Three elder stare at Luo Ya Nan, still want to say what, but be interrupted by Luo Ya Nan.


    Luoyanan didn''t seem to hear the words of the three elders at all, and then set out.


    The three elders looked at the head''s back, flashed a fierce look in their eyes, and then followed up with the team.


    All the way, the team started from the Luoying clan, and then slowly approached the underworld.


    Finally, she stopped not far from the entrance of the underworld. Luo Yanan turned back and said to the three elders, "you stay around. I''ll go in alone."


    "Well All right The Third Elder opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and took a food box from the guard behind him and handed it to luoyanan. His eyes flashed with light. "Tomorrow will be on the road. Today is the last meal..."


    "No, I have." Then luoyanan turned to the direction of the stone wall.


    There was an unobvious road between the weeds higher than human beings. Luoyanan seemed to walk very slowly, and the cold on her face remained unchanged.


    Until they came to a cave, the two figures did not know where they came from. When they saw that it was luoyanan, they immediately knelt down and saluted, "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    "How is he these days?" These two men were her bodyguards, who were trusted by luoyanan. From the day he was arrested, she ordered them to see him in person.


    "To the patriarch, the food that has been sent here hasn''t moved these days. He hasn''t said a word all the time." The two bodyguards bowed their heads, with uneasiness in their tone.


    "Well!" There was no emotion in her voice. Luoyanan stepped into the cave.


    The cave is not as wet and dry as originally thought. There is a bed and clean bedding inside. On the stone table on the far right, there is an open food box. The food in it doesn''t move.


    A crescent white figure is standing in the middle of the cave, do not know what to think.


    She put the food box on the table and cleaned it up. "Your palace leader has been looking for you for a few days, and I told him that tomorrow is the day of your sacrifice, and he should be there at that time..."


    Before Luo Yanan''s words were finished, Bingsen suddenly raised his head. He stared at Luo Yanan fiercely, "you woman, why do you tell him? Don''t you say that there is no Bingsen in the Luoying clan? " When the palace master came, as long as he saw him, it was the time when he fought with the Luoying clan."Why don''t you tell him? I also exchanged terms with him. If he was willing to marry me, I would let the sacrifice be abandoned. If the people of the Luoying clan know that I am combined with his lengsha, it probably doesn''t matter whether your sacrifice is held or not... " Luoyanan said with a smile.


    "You are shameless The palace master will want you to be a cheap woman? You see, except you are cheap, where can you compare with our wife? " Bingsen gives a cold smile. He will let this crazy woman have a ghost. For such a long time, he also wanted to make it clear that when he saw the palace master tomorrow, he would commit suicide and would not affect the palace master.


    "I''ve always been shameless. You should have known that two years ago. Let''s eat. This is the last meal. If your palace master doesn''t agree tomorrow, you''ll have to go to sacrifice... " Luoyanan turned her back to Bingsen road.


    "Just give up. Our palace master will not agree. Hehe, sacrifice? I''m looking forward to You can get out of here! " Bingsen had a cold face and didn''t want to look at luoyanan.


    "May your wish come true." Luoyanan is not angry, Frost''s face shows a smile, and then turns out of the cave. At the moment when she turns around, Bingsen doesn''t notice the tears from the corner of luoyanan''s eyes.


    After luoyanan left, Bingsen stared at the food in the box for a long time, and then ate it slowly.


    When he was halfway through the meal, he suddenly felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and he was put on the table by this woman.


    This was Bingsen''s only thought before he fainted, and then he fell to the ground.


    Luoyanan outside the cave heard Bingsen fall, she immediately ran into the cave.


    He carefully picked Bingsen up from the ground and put him on the bed. Slowly, she took out a dress of the same color from Najie and gave it to Bingsen to change the white robe.


    "If you send him out to the exit of our clan, someone will pick him up." Slowly staring at the sleeping man on the bed, he told the two dead men who followed her to come in.


    "It''s the patriarch!" They exist for the sake of death. Take Bingsen from luoyanan''s hand, then two people fly away in the weeds.


    But Luo Yanan stood for a long time, then slowly put Bingsen''s clothes on her body, and then put her head down and fixed it with a jade crown. At the same time, a mask flew out of her Najie and put it on her face, which turned Luo Yanan into Bingsen.


    After everything was finished, luoyanan slowly turned her back to the cave and sat by the bed.


    "Yes Lian''er was really angry when she saw the boss. She didn''t dare to ask any more and immediately sent the order.


    At this time, Shangchen is looking for Bingsen''s position everywhere. He has been looking for Bingsen for nearly ten days, which is very strange. There is no breath of Bingsen.


    Let him have some doubts about his own strength, recently he carried out a carpet search on the Luoying clan, leaving only the clan leader''s house.


    And tonight not easy, Luo Ya Nan something out, Shang Chen just took the opportunity to enter the room.


    In the room swept circle after circle, Shang Chen did not find a trace. As he was about to return, he saw a familiar jade fan on luoyanan''s dressing table.


    "Bingsen''s fan is here. What about the people?" Really see this fan, Shang Chen is very sure that these ten days he did not find the wrong place, but in the end where is he?


    Shangchen searched the room again, and then flew away.


    Over there, when Luo Ya and the two death guards went out with Bingsen, the three elders stopped them immediately. "What happened to the patriarch?" In the moonlight, when the three elders saw that the two death guards were holding the clan leader, they immediately withdrew their hands and lowered their heads.


    "The clan leader suddenly fainted. We''ll send her back to the clan first, and then we''ll give her to you." After the two death guards said that, they flew away with Bingsen in their arms.


    The three elders lowered their heads and stood up after the two bodyguards left. "All of you go with the elder and take care of the sacrifices..." Then he took people to the direction of the cave.


    When he came to the cave, the three elders looked inside and saw the white figure of the crescent moon sitting with his back to the outside of the cave. He did not go in to check.


    At this time, Shangchen just came out of luoyanan''s room and was preparing to leave and go to other places to find Bingsen.


    Suddenly I saw two figures flying from the direction of the underworld. One of them was holding someone in his hand.


    "What the hell are these two doing?" Ghosts and spirits, Shang Chen followed up.


    The two men took Bingsen directly to the entrance outside the clan according to the instructions of the clan leader.


    Two people looked at each other, then put Bingsen under a big tree, and left.


    Shang Chen looks at the direction that two people leave doubtfully, and then the big tree falls down, a light green figure, wearing the same color clothes on Luo Ya Nan''s body.


    Turn your face around. It''s not Bingsen. Who is it?


    "Bingsen You wake up... " Even if Shangchen has more questions, he decides to wake Bingsen up first. But Bingsen seems to be drugged, and Shangchen holds Bingsen and leaves Luoying family.

 C138

    Chu Mo Xi waited in the information hall all night. When it was almost dawn, lian''er came in a hurry with the information.


    "Boss, my uncle is in the underworld now. Bingsen is detained by the Luoying clan. Tonight, he will be sent to the underworld for sacrifice by the Luoying clan..." Lotus son''s words haven''t finished, Chu Mo Xi snatched data from her hand, one by one looked up.


    Then, as soon as the information in hand is thrown, people have already gone to the outside direction.


    When she came to the front yard, she told people to send Zhu Bajie to lian''er, and then called her shadow into the room mysteriously.


    Soon after, the shadow took ten people of the bodyguard group into Chu Mo Xi''s room, and never came out again.


    Until a long time later, Chu Mo Xi sat in the room hall, "pig eight quit, facial paralysis, get out for me! I''m going to hell... "


    The whole Chen palace is charging Chu Mo Xi''s voice. Everyone knows that Zhu Bajie and Mr. Liu, who are named by the princess, are miserable.


    And two main at this time is shrinking neck standing in the room waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s fury, a person a pig look at each other, the eyes see is, dew sink, completely dew sink.


    They originally thought that Chu Mo Xi went to find lian''er after returning to the mansion, and there was something wrong.


    Now I know that she went to find lian''er to look up the information. They missed the intelligence hall.


    Although it is impossible for the general information hall to find the trace of the palace leader, is their wife''s information hall general?


    Even all the information of lengsha palace is controlled by his wife! Man is better than God!


    "I''m going to the underworld now, pig Bajie. Do you have any idea?" Chu Mo Xi tries to restrain her impulse not to roast the dead pig.


    As for Fu Mo, the culprit is lazy to find Zhu Chu.


    "Well..." Zhu Bajie really wants to play dead.


    "No? Good A dagger appears in Chu Mo Xi''s hand. Pig eight quit a flash, is planning to escape. At this time, a net came down from the sky and caught Zhu Bajie and Liu Fu in the net.


    And the shadow of holding the net with a look of love can help stand there with the bodyguard group.


    Before the original Chu Mo Xi is called shadow with bodyguard group in the room set up a net, is to prevent pig eight quit escape.


    Chu Mo Xi did not think much, directly from the net to mention the pig Bajie into the painting, in her view, the most reliable or her painting. You can be sure to go in. You can''t get out without her permission.


    Liu Fu watched his wife disappear with the pig, and their faces flashed with admiration. Then they obediently walked out of the room.


    "Ya''s shadow, you set up a net in the lady''s room." Liu Fu''s back also exudes a cold sweat. Fortunately, his wife is interested in pigs.


    "Brother Liu, do you think we can disobey his wife''s orders? Let''s think about what we should do when a few pigs come out? " Is that devil pig afraid that he has already hated them?


    "How lucky you are..." Liu Fu was full of schadenfreude smile, the shadow of a line, only feel the back wind rustling


    At this time, Zhu Bajie almost didn''t curse those heartless things outside. Ya, he couldn''t help himself. When I went out, I couldn''t see how to repair you one by one.


    In fact, after entering the painting, Zhu Bajie immediately realized that he was officially a turtle in the urn of the female devil''s head. He immediately stood there and said, "there''s really no way to get there, unless..." Speaking of this time, pig Bajie also peeked at Chu Mo Xi''s face.


    "Unless what? Why don''t you tell me? Do you really want to be shaved Chu Mo Xi stares at pig Bajie viciously, today she is not joking.


    "How dare I mean, I can take you. " Zhu Bajie shrinks his neck. He really dares not tell lies this time.


    "You''ll die if you don''t show off? Get out of here Chu Mo Xi coldly glances at Zhu Bajie, and then takes it out of the painting.


    Out of the room, I saw Liu Fu and they were waiting outside.


    Chu Mo Xi said faintly: "I will go to the underworld immediately, and I will try my best to come back before the final of Huaming building. If I can''t come back, Liu Fu will take the bodyguard team to support lian''er and Ouyang. You don''t need to pay attention to Huaming building. In the other side of the town, facial paralysis, you leave it all to the shadow. Lingshan''s lian''er should be safe for three days after you send the news. As for any person to visit, Chen Wang Fu does not receive Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know how long she needs to go. She explains them carefully.


    "Yes Everyone nodded, knowing that Chu Mo Xi had something urgent in the past.


    Zhu Bajie became bigger and bigger. In the end, he turned out to be bigger than an adult, which almost made Liu Fu startled. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen such a brilliant Ben Zhuzhu? "


    Pig Bajie glared at Liu Fu and roared in a bad tone.


    Liu Fu and their foreheads are all covered with black lines. Pig, do you think you can look in the mirror before you are wise?


    Pig Bajie see no one dare to reply, think it scared everyone, it is proud to turn toward Chu Mo Xi way: "female devil head, you come up on the back of this pig!""Hum!" Chu Mo Xi cold hum a, a fly body flew to pig eight quit of the back.


    Then Zhu Bajie flew out of the palace directly.


    In the early morning of that day, many people in the capital saw a white spirit beast with a purple figure standing on its back, passing by the capital.


    But it''s too early, and it''s too fast.


    No one can see clearly what''s going on, and many people think it''s a dream.


    Pig eight quit all the way with Chu Mo Xi south, seems to be no end of the south.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Even Chu Mo Xi is excited from the beginning. She turns out to be a little tired.


    She sat on Zhu Bajie''s back, "Zhu Bajie, you''ve become so big. It''s so ugly! Don''t say you know me in the future. " Chu Mo son can imagine how ugly a pig flying in the sky is.


    Pig Bajie if it is not because of flying in mid air can''t talk back, otherwise it will really curse. Lying trough, female devil head, this pig is so loved by everyone, flowers see flowers, do you still despise ugliness? This pig is the last flying pig in Tianling.


    If the devil really scolds it, she will not fall from the air now. People under the eaves, have to bow!


    "Pig Bajie, is the underworld really the most mysterious place in Tianling? Is Luoying the most mysterious race in Tianling Although Chu Mo Xi can''t get Zhu Bajie''s response, it doesn''t affect her to talk to herself.


    "What''s in the underworld..." The pig sleeps on his back. Last night, in order to wait for news, she was staring at all night.


    Seems to know that Chu Mo Xi fell asleep, in pig Bajie''s back, suddenly appeared a thick white fur, Chu Mo Xi to the whole to cover.


    Now I don''t know what will happen when I go to the underworld, but since the female devil hasn''t received the news of the ice accident, it should be good. At least not to the worst


    Pig Bajie thought, the speed of flight is also faster.


    The place where the pig flies is far away!


    It was getting dark. The three elders who were guarding the cave would look into the cave from time to time. The man sitting by the bed had not moved since yesterday.


    Thinking about the person that the clan leader likes, and finally dying, she was happy. Did she think about what kind of young people she was from Luoying? The clan leader has a special liking for this boy. Even on the first day of the Luoying clan, her son Luomin was rejected by the clan leader, and her son was decadent from that day on and never went out again.


    At that time, it was very easy for Luoya to get in the way of her, but now it''s very easy for Luoya to catch him.


    She said that she took a fancy to lengsha and married lengsha in exchange for the boy''s life. This proposal was approved by more than half of the people in the clan, which led to the failure of her plan.


    When lengsha turned down the offer, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep for several days.


    This time is getting closer and closer, she even planned to use other ways to get rid of the boy''s idea, all gave up.


    As Zishi got closer and closer, the three elders laughed more and more deeply.


    When this person dies, she will let the patriarch marry her son by any means. Otherwise, she will directly force the patriarch by seizing the patriarch''s position.


    Just after the time of Hai, the three elders took people into the cave.


    "The time has come! Let''s go


    Luoyanan did not speak, but slowly stood up, and then followed the three elders with no expression.


    Fortunately, Nanya was caught by the elder of bingluo, otherwise she would not be quiet.


    In this way, luoyanan slowly followed the three elders to the underworld. From the entrance of the underworld to four or five li, he could feel some gloomy breath coming from the inside. Not far away, there was an altar. On the side of the altar, there was a Gudong sheep tied on the left and a Qingfeng cow tied on the right. Everyone stopped.


    Almost everyone except luoyanan bowed down.


    At this time, we just need to wait for the sacrifice time!


    With the deepening of the night, the dew gradually increased, the cold wind gradually spread out in the mountains, with cold and cold mercilessly wrapped away, leaving only a few body temperature.


    They are the only people around breathing, the wind blowing leaves rustling, whirling tree shadows, forming a vague shadow flashing, belonging to the underworld unique gloomy air around.


    Luoyanan looks at the gloomy air around her, with a smile on her face. She remembers her conversation with Bingsen in the cave. Maybe Bingsen will remember her shameless face many years later! She was glad that, at least, her shamelessness might be remembered by him many years later.

 C139

    At this time, in a small village outside the underworld area, Shangchen was holding the medicine in his left hand, and raised Bingsen lying on the bed in his right hand, and then fed the medicine to his mouth a little bit.


    After feeding the medicine, he carefully laid Bingsen on the bed and went out with a bowl. Soon he came back and stood in the middle of the room waiting for Bingsen to wake up.


    Soon after, Bingsen woke up.


    "Well..." Bingsen opened his hazy eyes, and the pain of his whole body made him groan.


    Shangchen in the middle of the room turned around and said faintly: "wake up?"


    "Master of the palace!" Bingsen struggled to get up, but was interrupted by Shangchen, "you''d better lie down! The effect is a little fierce. It may take a few more days to lie down... "


    "Luoyanan, that vicious woman, put medicine in the food. Master, thank you for saving me... " Thinking of luoyanan, Bingsen almost wanted to bite his gums. Kui he used to think that woman was just a man''s wife. In fact, she was pretty good. I didn''t expect that she was so shameless and shameless.


    "I didn''t save you. If I''m not wrong, she should have sent someone to send you out. Look at the clothes you''re wearing..." Shangchen left this sentence, then walked out of the room, leaving Bingsen quiet.


    Bingsen had a tinnitus in his head. He could hardly believe his ears. Did luoyanan send someone to send him out? He believed that the palace master would not tell lies. He looked down at his light green clothes, and the conversation between him and Loya flashed through his mind in the cave.


    "You are shameless The palace master will want you to be a cheap woman? You see, except you are cheap, where can you compare with our wife? "


    "I''ve always been shameless. You should have known that two years ago. Let''s eat. This is the last meal. If your palace master doesn''t agree tomorrow, you''ll have to go to sacrifice... "


    "Just give up. Our palace master will not agree. Hehe, sacrifice? I''m looking forward to You can get out of here! "


    "May your wish come true."


    "Sacrifice..." Suddenly Bingsen thought about it. Why did she leave his clothes.


    "No..." Bingsen suddenly thought of a possibility. He struggled and fell out of bed.


    At this time, Shang Chen came in from the outside, "what''s the matter?" Shangchen''s tone is full of doubts.


    "She''s going to sacrifice instead of me. Please, Lord of the palace, send your subordinates to the underworld, please..." Bingsen struggles to stand up. She can''t go, she must not go to sacrifice instead of him.


    Shangchen is so smart that he immediately understands what Bingsen means from his words.


    That woman is really a hero! Shang Chen sighs in the heart, and then flies out directly with Bing sen in one hand.


    Time in the past bit by bit, and finally is about to midnight.


    At this time, luoyanan had been brought to the altar, and the three elders slowly took out a dragon head dagger from the altar.


    Then he raised it in mid air and made a sacrifice.


    He said something in his mouth, and then the dagger suddenly inserted into the neck of the Gudong sheep tied on the left. While the dagger was drawn out, the Gudong sheep was also thrown into the dark place by the three elders.


    Then the three elders began to sing and dance. All the people of Luoying knew that this was the official beginning of sacrifice.


    At this time, the two figures galloped over and fell behind them. It was the two dead men of luoyanan.


    Nanya did not dare to approach them next.


    The three elders only thought that the patriarch sent them to see Bingsen off, but they didn''t care too much.


    After the three elders sent qingfengniu into the gloomy atmosphere again, there was only the last sacrifice "Bingsen".


    Three long hands out of a thorn, and then wipe on the dagger, the dagger on the spot before from the Gudong sheep and the Qingfeng cow''s blood stained by her on the thorn, the thorn to hit on luoyanan''s body, because luoyanan deliberately closed Lingyuan, so the thorn left one after another blood mark on her body.


    At this time, the two dead men took a step closer to luoyanan. Luoyanan raised her eyes and glared at them.


    Three elder''s dagger is directly toward Luo Ya nan to approach, will delimit to her neck.


    At this time, the two figures flew over, but they were the two dead men. They directly blocked the three elders.


    "What? You''ve got orders from the patriarch to save him? It''s a pity that you two are not qualified.... " The Lingyuan in the hands of the three elders shakes and shakes away the two dead men at the same time. Then he says in a fierce voice: "if you come here again, don''t blame my elder''s ruthlessness." It''s a pity that she underestimated luoyanan''s dead men. Their lives were given by their masters, and they had to protect their masters until they died.


    Three elders see these two dead men so shameless, is preparing to kill.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air. The three elders were stunned. Then they clapped their hands flat. They just restrained the two dead men of luoyanan and listened to the movement over there


    Pig Bajie slowly came down from the air, his nose twitching, smelling the smell of nearby gas: "female devil head, the underworld is here! But I didn''t find the smell of ice... ""Pig Bajie, do you have any trace of Bingsen?" Chu Mo Xi is scanning the gloomy gas around, frowned.


    It''s not a good thing to have a close relationship with her.


    "There''s someone over there, female devil. You can ask." Zhu Bajie''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his body is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he turns into a small one and jumps into Chu Mo Xi''s pocket. "Female devil head, the other side has two xuanhuang, one is the beginning of xuanhuang, the other is very strange, like there is something hidden, deliberately cover up the strength, they should be the people of Luoying clan." After arriving in Chu Mo Xi''s pocket, Zhu Bajie immediately communicates with Chu Mo Xi.


    Two xuanhuang? Lying trough, my luck is really good. I don''t want it! Just came here and won such a first-class prize! After several hesitations, Chu Mo Xi is still ready to harden her head, not to mention anything else. Just now, what she and Zhu Bajie have been doing has attracted people''s attention.


    It''s just that they didn''t come to check their identity!


    Chu Mo Xi drags some not fast not slow footstep to enter slowly from that entrance of the underworld.


    The three elders over there were very dissatisfied with the interruption of the sacrifice by the two dead men. Now there are outsiders running over. She is on the verge of an outbreak.


    But when Luo Yanan heard some familiar voices, she still thought, who is this person! However, when she saw the person coming in at the entrance, she was directly dumbfounded.


    My God! What happened to this God? What can I do Luoyanan almost wants to vomit blood! What''s going on now?


    Chu Mo Xi''s original step is a little unwilling, but when she sees the familiar figure over there, she is not calm. Bingsen is really here, so Chenchen is also here?


    Fortunately, it''s not too late!


    But Chu Mo Xi seems to forget, she a spirit teacher realm initial stage, come to what? Come to fight with the spirit emperor of Luoying clan, who is full of spirit emperor realm? Or it might be more reliable to let her talk.


    "A little spiritual realm, you two will solve it." After the three elders told the two bodyguards, they split their hands and directly threw out the two dead men in their hands. Then they raised the dagger to stab luoyanan.


    Luo Ya Nan stares at the two people of Luo Ying clan over there and kills Chu Mo Xi. They can''t move her! Otherwise, it''s really possible to lose the whole Luoying family!


    "No!" As soon as Luo Ya Nan flies out, he directly wants to wave away the two Luo Ying people who kill Chu Mo Xi. At this time, she could not care that the dagger of the Third Elder stabbed at her back.


    "Bingsen No, you''re not Bingsen, luoyanan... " Chu Mo Xi immediately found that the opposite person who split the two spirit kings was not Bingsen, but luoyanan with Bingsen''s face.


    At this time, the three elder''s dagger had stabbed luoyanan''s back, and put it into her back.


    "No Yanan No A shrill cry, see two figures fall in the underworld, Shangchen with Bingsen now come.


    "Xi''er?" Shang Chen sees Chu Mo Xi over there. His cold face is almost petrified. If it wasn''t for Luo Ya Nan just now, his Xi''er would have been hurt in the hands of two spirit kings. Thinking about Shang Chen''s face, it''s getting heavier and heavier.


    "Hi, Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi shrinks her neck, hardens her head to say hello to Shang Chen, and looks at Chen Chen''s face. It''s not good! Can she want to go? Peeking at the person who was on the verge of explosion, she thought it was better for her to be obedient.


    At this time, Bingsen pounces on luoyanan in the direction of the three elders, and the fallen luoyanan is caught in his arms.


    At the moment that Shang Chen takes Bingsen to appear, the three elders are already stupid.


    Is the patriarch being stabbed? How is that possible?


    With the shaking of luoyanan''s body, the not so delicate face on her face fell down, and the familiar face appeared in front of everyone.


    An infatuated woman, for the sake of love, does not hesitate to use herself to exchange the person she loves, and is willing to be the sacrifice.


    "Cough Let your master take you and your wife away quickly... " Luoyanan pushes Bingsen away and struggles to stand up.


    "You..." Bingsen''s eyes were red and he looked at the woman on her back.


    "Everything that the patriarch does has nothing to do with you. Everything is caused by luoyanan himself. Everything is ended by luoyanan himself. You don''t have to feel so guilty." Luoyanan moved her eyes, then turned to the three elders, "three elders, please continue the sacrifice!" Then he moved slowly to the direction of the gloomy air.


    The Third Elder suddenly raised his head, "what are you doing standing there? The sacrifice has to run. Take all the people down. " The patriarch has been injured. At this time, the three elders have only one idea, that is to kill all the people here. She can''t bear the charge of killing the patriarch, so she plans to kill all the people directly.


    The dozens of Luoying people hesitated to look at the three elders and luoyanan."Do you think such a clan leader is not a disgrace to our Luoying clan?" Three elder''s voice again spreads to come over, that dozens of people immediately toward Chu Mo Xi and Bing Sen, Shang Chen surround to come over.

 C140

    When those people in the spirit kingdom of Luoying clan surrounded Shangchen, the palm wind of the three elders directly attacked luoyanan, "patriarch, the Presbyterian Council informed the whole clan that lengsha killed you." The three elder''s face was grim.


    "You dare!" Luo Yanan suddenly turns around and stares at the three elders.


    If she died like this, Luoying and lengsha would not die.


    No, never let that happen.


    The spirit yuan on luoyanan''s body began to gather slowly, and then the terrible spirit yuan was released from her body, even the bleeding wound on her back stopped bleeding.


    "You You have already entered the realm of the spirit emperor The three elders trembled and pointed to luoyanan. She regretted that she thought luoyanan was just the peak of the realm of the king of spirit. With the injury, she had 80% confidence in winning. But she didn''t want to underestimate luoyanan''s strength.


    At this time, the three elders were timid. Her eyes were scanning around. Dozens of spirit kings were blocked by Shang Chen, leaving Chu Mo Xi and Bing Sen alone.


    Three elder without trace toward that side close, and luoyanan think three elder want to escape, she certainly won''t let her Ruyi.


    There is a blood jade bamboo in the hand. The bamboo section is as white as jade. There are tears like bloodstains on the bamboo.


    It''s the skill of the clan leader, the clan leader of Xinluo.


    In fact, the jade bamboo with blood tears is not a strange thing, but it is made into a Xiao. However, the melody becomes strange because of the ten jade bamboo with blood tears.


    "Elder three, I''ll send you a song of falling cherry! Where is not ecstatic... "


    Others don''t know what "luoyingzou" stands for. Can the three elders not know?


    This is one of the three soul songs of the Luoying clan, luoyingzou, yinlingxu and miehunyin.


    As soon as the patriarch played to her with falling cherry, and still with blood and tears, the three elders died.


    She didn''t even have the heart to resist. There was only one belief in her heart. Even if she was dead, she had to pull a cushion.


    And her goal is Bingsen. Even if she dies, he won''t let luoyanan fulfill her wish. She wants to revenge luoyanan for her son.


    When you see three elders give up resistance toward Bingsen and Chumo Xi, luoyanan finds something wrong, but it''s too late.


    The sound wave of Luo Ying''s playing hits the three elders. At the same time, she has caught Bingsen. Her speed is too fast, and Shang Chen is killing those spirit kings.


    Chu Mo Xi half Mi eyes, finally sighed, both hands spread out, a purple breath from her body release.


    The two palms only have time to push Bingsen away, so the three elders catch Bingsen. She grabs Chu Moxi directly, and then the momentum of sonic Gong hits her.


    She vomited blood, her face was white, but her strength remained unchanged.


    Relying on the momentum of sonic wave Gong, he flew directly to the interior of the underworld. Then his body was like a broken kite, and the straight line disappeared at the end of the gloomy Qi


    "Xi''er..."


    "Madam..."


    "Can''t I just die? Lying trough, how do you react... " Chu Mo Xi struggles, this clasps the hand of her waist to need so tight?


    "Are you dead? No response yet? Is that how I''m going to die in a free fall Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes and enjoyed the feeling that the wind was blowing across her face because she was falling freely. Suddenly, she mentioned Ling Yuan and said, "pig Bajie, if you don''t come out again, you will go to see the king of hell with me!"


    "Ah! Ah! What about Shenma? Female devil head, I just went to MI Hui. Is that what you''ve done? " Pig Bajie all with their own flight, let Chu Mo Xi with three elders to the whereabouts of the speed slowed down, again and again, finally it and Chu Mo Xi Qi spread soft on the ground.


    Looking at the thick black fog around, Zhu Bajie jumped up and asked, "female devil, where is this god horse ghost?"


    "The underworld!" Chu Mo Xi pushed the three elders under him. The three elders had already lost their breath of life, but they still grasped her.


    Nima, didn''t they all say we should love when we die? Why do people hold on to her when they die? Well, she admitted that she took the place of Bingsen''s butterfly!


    Dead butterfly, wait for me to go out and see if I won''t let you return it with interest.


    "What''s the hell like?" Zhu Bajie has a bad feeling.


    "It should be in the depths of the underworld. It seems that I was so far away just now..." Chu Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders, and then broke off her hands on her waist without pity, and then slowly stood up.


    Now it''s time to study how to get out


    "Deep in the underworld..." Pig eight quit accurately jump into Chu Mo Xi''s arms, "female devil head, don''t you just play with two spirit emperor?"? How can you play yourself into the depths of the underworld? " Pig Bajie from the beginning into Chu Mo Xi''s pocket is sleeping, simply don''t know what happened before.


    "Do you know Shenma? When you see the spirit emperor, you hide faster than anything. I really don''t know if your former spirit emperor''s strength is deceiving ghosts... " Disdain to see a bosom of pig Bajie, Chu Mo Xi go forward.The underworld doesn''t even have a direction. It''s intuitive.


    At this time, Shangchen, who is outside the underworld, pats the last spirit king and is ready to go to the underworld.


    But was called by Luo Ya Nan, "palace Lord, you can''t just go in."


    "I''ll get Xi''er out." Shang Chen''s tone is very cold.


    "Palace master, I didn''t want to stop you. You can go in and take your wife out, but you have to take this..." Say Luo Ya Nan hand the blood tears jade bamboo in the hand to Shang Chen.


    "The duty of our Luoying clan is to guard here and forbid anyone to enter here. Since ten thousand years ago, it was suddenly covered by dead air and later called the underworld. No one else can enter it, except the head of Luoying clan, because the blood and tears jade bamboo in our hands can indicate the direction in the underworld. "


    "Thank you Shangchen took over the blood and tears, then flew into the underworld.


    Luo Ya Nan sees Shang Chen disappear, just a mouthful of blood spurts out, the footstep also a stagger, almost fall to the ground.


    "You It''s all right! " Bingsen reaches out to help luoyanan, but is brushed away by the other party.


    "I''ll be fine if the patriarch takes a breath!" Then he chose a flat place, sat cross legged and moved Lingyuan to heal.


    Bingsen stood silently, not only waiting for the palace master to come out from the underworld with his wife, but also protecting the Dharma for luoyanan.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi is heading for the deeper and deeper place of the underworld, because she feels that the place actually sends out not only the gloomy air but also the heat.


    The closer she got, the hotter she felt. It seemed that a fire was burning in that direction.


    "Female devil, do you think we are going in the wrong direction?" The gloomy and hot feeling makes Zhu Bajie very uneasy, and there is a deep fear in his heart.


    "Pig Bajie, are you afraid of ghosts?" Chu Mo Xi turns white eyes, she all died once, also didn''t see this world have ghost.


    "Female devil, this underworld is very strange. Since ten thousand years ago, it has suddenly come out of it. People just say it''s gloomy, but in fact it''s dead. That is to say, something has changed, something is releasing dead Qi... " Zhu Bajie is incoherent. It seems that he is influenced by the dead Qi around him.


    "Pig Bajie, you enter Tianxi palace!" Chu Mo Xi sighs in the heart, no wonder no one can enter this underworld, probably came in can''t stand this dead gas and insanity, finally died here.


    As for why she was all right, she didn''t know what the reason was, probably because there was a dead lock in her painting!


    Chu Mo Xi now also have no way, can only rely on the feeling to go, if the feeling is wrong, it is possible to really never go out, of course, if right, then she can go out.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s beyond the limit of human body.


    Chu Mo Xi is biting her teeth, she doesn''t believe that she can''t get to the end.


    The spirit yuan on the body starts to surge, especially those purple breath actually starts to release from Chu Mo Xi''s body, wrapping Chu Mo Xi. The original burning sensation began to fade away, just like a sudden insulation.


    "That old woman has no fear!" Chu Mo Xi curls a mouth to mutter.


    Directly to the front, at the end of the time, unexpectedly see a red space, and in that red space is just a little red fire, Chu Mo Xi eyes staring at the flame, not blinking.


    "What kind of fire is this?" She approached it slowly, almost reaching for the fire.


    But the fire seems to have the same spirit, feel Chu Mo Xi close, unexpectedly is directly moved away.


    "Lying trough, can you still run? I don''t believe I can''t catch you. " Chu Mo Xi''s temper came, and decided to catch the fire.


    There was a touch of purple in her hand, and she wanted to wrap the fire. Unfortunately, the red fire didn''t let him.


    "Fire control?" Suddenly Chu Mo Xi''s corners of the mouth start to curve.


    She remembered that she seemed to have a special skill for fire control, that is, her mother''s burning heaven.


    Think of Chu Mo Xi''s hand appear that scroll, also don''t know which scroll type with what make of.


    Even in such a fire, there was no loss at all.


    Chu Mo Xi smile, this is expected. If the special fire control, even the scroll can not bear the fire, then this thing is not a chicken rib.


    This is also from the side of Chu Mo Xi to explain a problem, her mother''s family is absolutely unusual.


    The first step is to control the fire.


    Fire is the spirit of all things. If you want to control it, you must first get its approval, that is, affinity


    Affinity, Chu Mo Xi closed her eyes, heart feeling before the fire, that originally hiding her fire, this time actually began to stop, seems to feel very strange, Chu Mo Xi is no longer chasing her.


    It secretly aims at Chu Mo Xi, until it feels peeping, and it bounces again.That peep is Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness, but Chu Mo Xi does not feel disappointed, she slowly close to it, to show her friendship.


    It has been dodging, until a long time later, it did not feel that Chu Mo Xi had the idea of catching it before, it was quiet.

 C141

    It secretly observed Chu Mo Xi, and Chu Mo Xi didn''t seem to care, just standing beside it not far away, until later it began to get close to Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness, and then it began to get together with Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness.


    And Chu Mo Xi also began to play with it, as before, one after another chasing.


    Sometimes Chu Mo Xi stops, it will run over, it seems to let Chu Mo Xi play with it.


    "The fire is really like a child!" Know the time is almost, Chu Mo Xi just slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly from this area out, even don''t look at it.


    See Chu Mo Xi leave, that fire finally moved.


    It closely follows Chu Mo Xi, and finally it blocks Chu Mo Xi when Chu Mo Xi is about to leave this area.


    "What''s the matter? I''m leaving. It''s time to find my way out. " Chu Mo Xi points to the direction of the outside toward this fire path.


    The fire flashed a few times and kept Chu Mo Xi from moving. It seemed that she would not leave.


    "This is where you stay, and I should go out. I can''t stay here for a long time..." Chu Mo Xi around the fire, ready to leave.


    Behind the flame shaking, seems to be thinking about the meaning of Chu Mo Xi words.


    Then all of a sudden and fly to the front of Chu Mo Xi, and then it swings, want to express what it means with Chu Mo Xi.


    "What does it want? Chu Mo Xi looks at this fire doubtfully.


    The flame swings, then flies to the right. When it finds that Chu Mo Xi doesn''t move, it comes back. So repeatedly several times, Chu Mo Xi also understood it is to let her follow it.


    With some doubts, she followed the fire.


    Came to a big hole, inside is a red, it seems that all the heat of the underworld is released from the big hole.


    How terrible! Even with the protection of purple breath, Chu Mo Xi felt some burning pain.


    At this time, the flame was swinging in front of the big hole, and then a little spark fell from it, as if in tears.


    Yes, it''s in tears! Chu Mo Xi suddenly some can''t bear.


    The flame stood there for a while, then flew to Chu Mo Xi, and rubbed in Chu Mo Xi''s arms like a child.


    Is it coming with me? Chu Mo Xi almost jumped up without excitement.


    Unexpected harvest! Is that the reason for the big hole? Chu Mo Xi straight toward this big hole bent 90 degrees line a gift, and then the jump of the fire to hold in the palm of the hand.


    Mo Chu jumped into the tip of her finger in the fire. At the same time, in the palm of Chu Mo Xi''s hand appeared a red icon, which seemed to be a bird, not really.


    However, this is the sign of fire control in the body, so there should be no mistake.


    Is that how it recognizes the Lord? Chu Mo Xi happily walked out of that space.


    After coming out from that side, it was the air of death.


    "It''s really strange, this place, probably only the fire space, there is no dead air, and I don''t know why." Chu Mo Xi murmured and began to find a way out in the underworld.


    At this time, Shang Chen is looking for Chu Mo Xi in the dark with a figure of jade bamboo in tears and blood, "Xi''er Where are you, Xi''er? " His voice was earth shaking. At least his voice could be heard within two miles.


    It''s a pity that the underworld is too big. How can two people meet so aimlessly?


    But after walking for a long time, Chu Mo Xi also found some rules, here is like a hillside, and she seems to be in the downhill. The question is, she can''t figure out the direction. She can only go down. What will happen if she goes down?


    Chu Mo Xi looked around, although it was full of dead air, it was also growing a kind of black tree.


    "Make a mark! First, at least I won''t let myself go around the original road. Second, Chen Chen will definitely come to me. Maybe he can see these marks. " Thinking, Chu Mo Xi took out the dagger used to threaten Zhu Bajie from the painting, and began to use it to split branches, and then insert it into a row to guide the way. At the same time, she marked the direction on the branch.


    Along the way, she marked a branch every ten meters.


    On the other side, Shangchen began to slow down and observe the surrounding dreamland. At the same time, he also calmed down.


    His Xi''er is so smart that she will find a way out.


    Such a place with no direction, Xi''er, must be looking for direction at the first time.


    This is a slope, either up or down.


    And the way out indicated by this bloody jade bamboo is up. He goes down first


    And at this time Chu Mo Xi in once again came to the area of fire, then understand their own direction is wrong. Not down, but up. According to the other side of the original road to mark again, Chu Mo Xi returned to the original position, and then began to mark up


    After Chu Mo Xi left, Shang Chen also found this place, his eyes fell on the ground, which was obviously cut out by the dagger."I knew Xi''er would find a way..." Shangchen according to the trace of Chu Mo Xi, found that there are signs in two directions, he found two way signs in the down direction.


    He immediately thought that Chu Mo Xi had found something wrong, and then he went back and forth, "Xi''er, you wait for me..." Shang Chen according to Chu Mo Xi''s branch direction, directly fly away.


    Chu Mo Xi feels really tired. Why is the underworld so big? She has been gone for so long, but she still seems to have no head.


    "Did I go in the wrong direction again? Lying trough, I need to rest! " Chu Mo Xi takes a look at Zhu Bajie, who is sleeping in the painting. He is sleeping at this time


    "For the sake of the underworld, I''ll spare you today. When I go out, I''ll loosen your skin directly." Ruthlessly stare pig Bajie, Chu Mo Xi in the painting to find a spirit fruit to eat.


    Fortunately, she always regarded paintings as a storehouse. Everything she got was put in it. Even if she stayed in this dark place for a long time, she would not worry that she would starve to death.


    However, I don''t know if this death will hurt her body.


    Chu Mo Xi is eating to work properly fruit here, but suddenly on her hand string out a small thing, is exactly before that flame.


    Small things seem to be more Chu Mo Xi hand spirit fruit catch up with interest, hiss of Mars fell on the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, "little thing, do you think you can eat lingguo? You are fire All right Looking at the flame, Chu Mo Xi finally takes out a spirit fruit from the painting and hands it to her.


    The little thing immediately wrapped the spirit fruit. Of course, the spirit fruit was directly reduced to ashes at the moment when it was wrapped.


    The little thing seemed dull, it was shaking the fire.


    "Now you know, little thing, you can''t eat. Well behaved, after going out, I''ll find you something you can eat. " After she went back, she had to study the burning sky carefully to see if the fire could eat.


    Small things seem to understand the words of Chu Mo Xi, flutter to fly close to Chu Mo Xi, and then rubbed on her body.


    "Xi''er, get out of the way!" Shang Chen came to see a fire toward Chu Mo Xi rushed in the past. He immediately died straight up, want to fly over to push away Chu Mo Xi, but it''s too late.


    See this kind of situation, Shang Chen almost paralyzed in the ground.


    Xi''er, he even watched Xi''er engulfed by the fire! Shang Chen almost dare not forgive himself.


    "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi patted the flame in front of her chest and suddenly turned her head. She seemed to hear Chen Chen''s voice. As expected, behind her, a figure was squatting on the ground, with her head down. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s voice, Shang Chen surprised to raise his head, but saw let her gape.


    Chu Mo Xi is holding the fire that pours toward her before, looking at him with big eyes.


    Xi''er is OK, she is OK!


    "Xi''er, are you ok?" Shang Chen almost pounced on him with flying. He looked at Chu Mo Xi, looked up and down, for fear that she was injured.


    Originally small thing is to war Chen to take guard of, is at this time war Chen''s body jump out a put on cream white flame.


    The little thing looked at the Milky fire, but the original defense disappeared, and its spark began to sniff.


    "Lying trough, it''s drooling at your fire? Does it want to eat your fire? " Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other, feel this possibility is very big.


    "Little thing, you can''t touch Chenchen''s fire! Did you hear that? " Chu Mo Xi decided to give a small thing to prevent the injection.


    Small thing turns to look at Chu Mo Xi, seem to be the appearance that don''t understand.


    Finally, the milky white flame on Chao Shang Chen''s body flows Mars, and finally disappears from Chu Mo Xi''s fingertips.


    And the milky white flame on Shang Chen''s body, this just pokes out the head, and then slowly enters Shang Chen''s body.


    "I knew Chen Chen would come to me!" Chu Mo Xi heavily waves on Shang Chen''s face, then pours into Shang Chen''s arms.


    "Yes I finally found you Holding her in his arms, his beating heart finally recovered.


    Chu Mo Xi also hugs Chen Chen tightly. She really thinks that she will not see him this time.


    "Chen Chen, how did you come in? This underworld is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. " The sweetness in the heart just passed, Chu Mo Xi again board up face to lecture a person.


    "I have loyanan''s patriarchal keepsake." Said Shang Chen the blood tears jade bamboo in the hand gave to lift up. Eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi''s body, "pour is you, how did you run to the underworld?" Who revealed it? The pig? I don''t have the courage!


    "Is this the keepsake of the patriarch?" Chu Mo Xi shrinks a head, change a topic immediately.


    Shang Chen saw Chu Mo Xi one eye, also did not tear down her. "Well! It''s a tearful jade bamboo, which can indicate the direction of going out! "


    The jade bamboo in his hand is pointing in front of them.


    "I''m not looking in the wrong direction! I''m really smart enough! " A woman began to boast shamelessly."Yes! Xi''er is the cleverest Shangchen''s tone with doting, "now smart Xi''er, can we go out?"


    "Good!" Chu Mo Xi takes Shang Chen''s hand, then ten fingers buckle together.


    Shang Chen face with a smile, clench Chu Mo Xi''s hand, and then according to the direction of blood tears jade bamboo, fly out.

 C142

    Looking out from the underworld, you can see that there is a bright sky. It should be daybreak.


    Bingsen looks back at luoyanan, who has woken up from the healing. He doesn''t speak, and his eyes return to the deep direction of the underworld.


    Luoyanan didn''t move either, just stood one after another, waiting for the people from the deep of the underworld to come out.


    Finally, half an hour later, luoyanan said, "you go to have a rest. I''ll just wait."


    "No, I''ll wait for the palace master and his wife to come back..." Because luoyanan had given medicine in the food box before, and Bingsen had been standing here for most of the night. With these words, he fell to the ground.


    How could luoyanan watch Bingsen fall? She immediately flew over to catch him, "you rest for a while, I''ll wait!"


    Luoyanan put Bingsen on the ground and turned to leave. At this time, Bingsen suddenly grabbed her right hand and said, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I... "


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, the past has become the past." Luoyanan raised her left hand, then opened Bingsen''s hand.


    "I..." Looking at the turning luoyanan, Bingsen didn''t know why, but he began to block up in his heart.


    When Shang Chen comes out with Chu Mo Xi, who is so tired and asleep in his arms, he sees Luo Ya Nan waiting there, while Bingsen is sitting on the ground, all in a mess.


    See Shang Chen holding Chu Mo Xi out, Luo Ya Nan''s face flashed a smile. If they come out, then his guilt will be less!


    "Master, madam, she..." Bingsen Teng stood up, some excited tunnel, suddenly saw the war Chen arms Chu Mo Xi, he thought Chu Mo Xi what happened, the body immediately froze there.


    "Xi''er was just tired, so she fell asleep. Patriarch, can I borrow your land to have a rest? " Shangchen of course knows what Bingsen is thinking, and immediately explains.


    "Yes, of course." Luoyanan nodded immediately.


    Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi and immediately flies out. Luo Ya Nan directly raises her right hand to hold Bing Sen, and then a flying body follows her.


    After arranging their residence, luoyanan left to deal with the three elders of the clan.


    The palace master took his wife to rest in the room, and Bingsen sat in the yard, still struggling with a problem in his mind.


    Just now, when luoyanan held him back to Luoying, he found that he was reluctant to let go.


    And now he began to miss that feeling again. Can''t he get the best? Bingsen shook his head and ordered himself to get rid of those strange ideas in his mind.


    Chu Mo Xi yawns, and then opens eyelid son, see Shang Chen wing face worried sitting at the bedside.


    "Chen Chen, what time is it now?" He looked out of the window and jumped out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Chen looks at anxious Chu Mo Xi, why is she so excited?


    "I''m going back! Today is the day for lian''er and Ouyang to participate in the finals of Huakui and huameinan in Huaminglou... " Chu Mo Xi big eyes to Shang Chen blink, seems to be saying, Chen Chen, you send me back.


    "Good!" Shang Chen didn''t even think about it, so he picked up Chu Mo Xi.


    Bingsen, sitting in the courtyard, saw the palace master rushing out of the room with his wife in his arms. He asked with some doubts, "palace master, madam, are you..."


    "Bingsen, let''s go back to the capital first. Remember to say goodbye to the patriarch. When you deal with your affairs, you can go to Youyun town outside the underworld to find Xia Qi and go back to the capital together." Finish saying this words, Shang Chen embraces Chu Mo Xi to fly a body to disappear.


    Bingsen was silly on the spot. What did his wife and palace master do in such a hurry?


    Let him help to say goodbye to luoyanan, and let her take care of it? What else can he do with it? Bingsen is in a bit of a dilemma. It seems that in his heart, he didn''t want to deal with it.


    At this time, the Huaming building in the capital city was already full of voices.


    The competition originally held in the hall of Huaming building was due to the widening of the final venue and too many people coming to see the competition. As a result, the final was moved out of Huaming building for the first time in history, and a large platform was built in front of Huaming building, which also led to the whole Zhongxuan gate being blocked.


    What day is it today? It''s the day of the final of Huaminglou Huakui and huameinan competition. In Beijing, who wants to miss it?


    In particular, Huaminglou also issued an advertisement saying that the master behind Ouyang and lianer actually sponsored all the costumes of Huakui and huameinan in the final.


    How exciting it is! The clothes on Ouyang and lian''er had already aroused a lot of people''s thoughts in the capital, but they couldn''t get any news to the master, and no one came out to admit that the clothes were made by anyone.


    It has to be said that Huaminglou is wonderful and attracts many people, but it is also trapped by Chu Mo Xi. What does Chu Mo Xi want? What we want is advertising effect, and Huaminglou gives her one.


    In fact, this is also the purpose of Chu Mo Xi''s sponsorship to Huaming building. There is no free lunch in the world. You Huaming building refuses to cooperate with Chu Mo Xi. I still sponsor you. However, you also need to give me an advertisement.Perhaps flower wings Ze know Chu Mo Xi this ultimate goal, will be angry half dead.


    In a room of Huaming building, huayize announced that he would not help Ouyang and lianer play the piano. He held his head high, waiting for Ouyang and lian''er''s anger.


    Ouyang''s face is a little ugly because of huayize''s treachery. He clenches his hands tightly and tries to hold back his anger.


    But lian''er looked at Hua Yize faintly and said, "are you not going to play for us? What''s more, are you still the young owner of Huaming building? " At this moment, Ouyang seemed to understand what his wife meant when she left.


    "Yes! Therefore, in order to be fair to others, I will not play the piano for you Hua Yize''s tone is very simple. I''m not your zither player. If you want a zither player, please find someone else.


    At this time, Liu Fu, who had never spoken, said, "is this your excuse? Then, young master of Huaming building, please remember what you said today. " Liu Fu''s mouth slightly hooked up, and then turned to Ouyang and lian''er and said, "suddenly, you wait here. I''ll get a zither player." Then he was ready to leave.


    "No! No need to transfer, Captain Liu. If we don''t have to deal with this, we can''t even follow the boss. " Lianer and Ouyang look up at each other at the same time.


    "You..." Liu Fu sighed in his heart. Now the competition is about to start. I''m afraid it''s too late to bring in the zither player.


    Madame must know the action of Hua Yize, but she still acquiesces to it. Can you tell Ouyang and lian''er how to face it?


    In fact, Liu Fu''s guess is wrong. Chu Mo Xi just tests the character of Hua Yize, who is regarded as Ouyang''s friend, and then decides whether to give him another chance.


    "Well! "Finally, Liu Fu nodded.


    Ouyang and lian''er smile at Liu Fu and then go outside. As for the owner of the room, Hua Yize, has been completely forgotten by them.


    Flower wings Ze didn''t see Lotus son and Ouyang should have some rage, face become a little ugly.


    When he left, Liu Fu turned his head and looked at Hua Yize, who had a bad face. He looked at Hua Yize like a sharp sword. Suddenly, Hua Yize''s whole heart jumped up nervously.


    If I were you, I would be too smart to do anything, otherwise you, including you Huaminglou, would not be able to bear the consequences! " With these words, Liu Fu turned and left.


    After Liu Fu left, Hua Yize was relieved. Just now, he seemed to have a feeling that the other party would kill him.


    Think of, the face of flower wing Ze takes to wipe fierce Li, but is a bodyguard, why threaten him to spend name building? "Somebody, call manager Leng over."


    Soon after, Leng Yinger rushed into Hua Yize''s office from there. After staying in Hua Yize''s office for a short time, she left with a deep face.


    It''s time for the finals to start, but Huaminglou didn''t make any noise. The people under the stage were so excited that they began to coax, and Leng Yinger slowly stepped onto the stage.


    "I''m sorry, it''s personal reasons that make it late. Please forgive me Leng Yinger bows 90 degrees to everyone on the stage, and the disturbance under the stage gradually weakens.


    Leng Ying''er looks at the excited faces of the people under the stage. She knows for whom they are coming today. She just thinks of the little Lord''s order. Leng Ying''er sighs in her heart.


    No matter what the final result is, after Ouyang and lian''er perform, she must declare their results invalid and remove their qualification.


    In fact, Leng Yinger can already imagine that she will make public anger in the end, but the little Lord insists on it, and she has no way, just hope it won''t affect too much.


    Leng Yinger took a deep breath, and then said in a loud voice: "today''s final of Huaminglou, the results of Huakui and huameinan depend on the flowers in your hands..." When Leng Ying spoke, she saw that the maids of Huaminglou began to give out the dark blue rose of Tianling.


    Everyone quietly waiting for Leng Ying''er to bring out Huakui and huameinan.


    Leng Yinger didn''t disappoint everyone. "Then, the final is the one we''ve been looking forward to for a long time. The final is just like the cooperation between Huakui and huameinan in previous years. I believe that everyone is looking forward to the cooperation between Huakui and huameinan. Now let''s invite them..."


    Soon after her voice fell, Hua Kui, who was wearing a cheongsam, and Hua Meinan, who was changed into a robe by Chu Mo Xi, came up from the stage.


    Immediately screamed under the stage


    Ouyang and lian''er are the last two people. They wear the same style but different colors. However, they are different from the last time when they have a smile on their faces. This time, they are all cold.


    But the famous people can see that these two sets of clothes are specially made for them.

 C143

    Why there is such a feeling, we are all puzzled.


    In fact, because lian''er put on special profanity clothes, she showed her cheongsam perfectly. Moreover, Chu Mo Xi left her information before. When she was wearing cheongsam, the tailor asked her to coil her hair. Lian''er Bingyan''s face fully interpreted the cheongsam perfectly.


    Almost all of them looked at lian''er''s chest jealously. How could they not be as big as others?


    It''s not that she''s bigger than you, it''s that she has secret weapons.


    Today, lian''er thoroughly understands the reason why the boss said that the clothes must be matched with the special profanity clothes. It''s really a big gap!


    As for Ouyang, because this dress was originally designed by Chu Mo Xi according to Ouyang''s softness. Although it can improve the temperament of others, the color is especially suitable for Ouyang.


    After such a contrast, Leng Yinger''s face and huayize''s face behind the stage turn into a pigliver color. Finally, they understand what that noble childe means. All of them are reduced to the foil of Ouyang and lianer. This is really beating them in the face!


    But at this time, they are already riding a tiger, so they have to stick to it.


    At this time, the two figures came from afar to the direction of the capital. They were Shangchen and chumoxi.


    Far away, Chu Mo Xi has seen the gate of the capital. She turns to Shang Chen and says, "Chen Chen, I''ll go to Huaming building to watch the competition between lian''er and Ouyang. Will you go back to the Palace first? "


    she doesn''t want Chenchen to follow the Huaming building." I''ll go to the base first, and then I''ll go back to the palace. "Shang Chen nodded." Good! "


    while talking, Shangchen has fallen not far from Huaming building, and has put Chu Mo Xi down. Chu Mo Xi waved to him, put on a veil and then went to Huaming building.


    Shangchen watched her arrive in front of Huaming building, then flew away.


    At this time, the final has officially started Now let''s invite the first pair of Huakui and huameinan to cooperate! "As soon as Leng Yinger''s voice fell, a group of young men and women came out.


    Two people took out a Guqin at the same time, and the sound of the Guqin reverberated slowly in front of Huaming building. It''s not new, it''s very ordinary, and the skill of the Guqin is average. The woman is relatively unfamiliar, I''m afraid she just practiced it.


    Chu Mo Xi curled her mouth, "tut Tut, the level is really low enough! It''s a waste of Guqin That''s a far cry from the modern competition. "


    of course, it''s far from good! In modern times, those who participate in competitions are all professional. In this strange world, how many are specialized in art? They are all spiritual.


    The next few teams are nothing, there is a dancing, a knife, it is speechless.


    When the last lian''er and Ouyang came on the stage, the scene was quiet.


    At this time, a very strange musical instrument sounded, did not hear the original sound, Chu Mo Xi frowned, turned to look at the direction of Huaming building, and soon understood what was going on.


    The butterfly with broken wings and withered leaves that can''t find flowers will never wither


    The voice with misty, seems to be far away in the sky, but also seems to be close at hand.


    It''s just that without the echo of the piano, lian''er''s singing is monotonous under Ouyang''s musical instrument.


    The people under the stage quietly listen to the sounds of nature in the beautiful melody.


    Some people are whispering, "beauty is extremely beautiful, but it''s still missing something "


    Chu Moxi''s eyes are fixed, and she flies out almost at the same time, but not on stage. Instead, she finds the former Huakui who plays Guqin under the stage, and almost snatches Guqin from the other party.


    That flower Kui originally wanted to scold Chu Mo Xi, but in Chu Mo Xi cold eyes, necked back to the crowd.


    Just when we don''t know what Chu Mo Xi is going to do, Chu Mo Xi flies to the last side of the stage, then sits cross legged, and the Guqin is gently put on the ground by her.


    The jade finger is gently raised, showing the thin white jade finger, stroking the face of the Qin, condensing the Qi and thinking deeply. The scallion like jade finger begins to pick, pick, chop, hook and wipe on the black Guqin. The action is very slow. It seems that he is a beginner who has just learned to play the Qin.


    At this time, the sound of Chu Mo Xi''s piano almost caused confusion for lian''er and Ouyang.


    There was a roar of laughter almost on and off the stage.


    All of a sudden, Chu Mo Xi fingertips, such as has been the spirit began to jump on the Guqin. In vain, the sound of the zither echoed the melody of Ouyang''s musical instrument. The music of the zither and the musical instrument gently murmured and gurgled, whispering the reluctant and yearning of the lovers in the broken bridge love.


    At the same time, on the stage, lian''er began to sing the part of the chorus.


    If the broken bridge has ever snowed, I look at the lake, the cold moon in the water is like snow, and my fingertips melt gently


    Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile, Qin Sheng suddenly and Ouyang''s instrument sound rise, Lian er''s voice also rise, finally follow the music, with a long ending stopped.


    The whole stage was so quiet that you could hear a needle falling on the ground, followed by thunderous applause.Lotus son and Ouyang after a ceremony, just slowly walk to the team''s original position, but they are all excited to look at the direction of Chu Mo Xi, is the boss back!


    At this time, Leng Yinger receives the hint from Hua Yize, who is hiding in the dark. She goes to the stage, takes a look at Ouyang and lian''er, and then says: "we can''t invite foreign aid in this final, so Ouyang and lian''er decide to deprive them of their qualification because they violate the rules..."


    As soon as Leng Ying''er''s voice fell, the audience began to make noise.


    "Why strip them of their qualifications?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Ying''er looks at the direction of huayize in embarrassment, and the latter directly cools his face.


    Chu Mo Xi naturally did not miss the interaction between Leng Ying''er and Hua Yize. Her mouth spread a strange smile, and then slowly stood up, a flying body fell on the stage.


    "What a fair place for me to be a Huaminglou! So that''s it? It''s really eye opening.... " Standing on the stage, Chu Mo Xi''s voice is as clear as a jade bead falling on a jade plate. The figure is like a willow. The mysterious appearance under the veil almost makes the whole audience hold their breath and guess the identity of Chu Mo Xi.


    And Chu Mo Xi seems very happy to let you know his identity, "this girl is the sponsor of all the clothes of Huaming building, and also the designer of these clothes."


    Chu Mo Xi''s voice fell, the whole stage on and off are crazy! The design master behind finally appeared. How exciting it is!


    "Master, can you help us make clothes?"


    "Master, we also want to..."


    See the scene has been completely out of the control of Huaminglou, it seems that this grand final has become the meeting of Chu Mo Xi. Leng Yinger''s face turned black. She looked at Hua Yize, waiting for the little Lord''s instruction.


    Unfortunately, at this time, huayize has been completely fascinated by chumoxi. The purple figure, standing there at random, has become the only focus of this place.


    This woman, he''s determined!


    Chu Mo Xi is not in emperor Hua Yi Ze''s mind. Of course, even if she knows, she will probably laugh and satirize the young master of Hua Ming Lou. Why is he? Is he the master of Huaminglou?


    Chu Mo Xi''s face is always with a smile, she slightly raised her hands, see the design master raised his hand, the stage immediately quiet down. So unconsciously, Chu Mo Xi has become the controller of this scene.


    "Clothes will be born in about a month! There will be my own custom-made logo. Of course, now you will not understand what unique logo our girl''s clothes have. Then you will naturally understand... " Chu Mo Xi mysteriously smile, and then leave a big suspense.


    The uniqueness of her clothes is only highlighted in the clothes of lian''er and her later birth. Even now, these Huakui and huameinan don''t have this kind of treatment. In Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, they are all chicken ribs, which is not worth her wasting his manjushahua.


    Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence, turned to Ouyang and lian''er and said, "Ouyang and lian''er, it''s time to go back to the mansion!" Chu Mo Xi finish saying this sentence, walked directly down the stage, Ouyang and lianer followed behind.


    They didn''t even look at Huaming building. It seems that in their eyes, Huaming building is just a place to play.


    Liu Fu in the crowd followed with ten bodyguards.


    Seeing that lian''er and Ouyang left with the master, the people under the stage immediately threw down the blue rose in their hands, and the crowd dispersed.


    A Huakui and huameinan final of Huaminglou died in this way. It seems that the attraction of Huaming building in previous years has all disappeared because of this time.


    Flower wings Ze scanning flower name building, that was thrown on the ground to step on those blue roses, his face more and more ugly. Finally eyes in those flower Kui and flower beautiful male body a sweep, swing sleeve indignantly turned into the flower name building.


    Provoked Huaminglou, no matter who, Huaminglou will let the other party pay the price.


    Chu Mo Xi with people just returned to the palace of King Chen, saw in front of the house was a gathering of a large number of people, including old, young, male, female, all looking at the direction of the door of the palace of King Chen.


    This situation is to give Chu Mo Xi a fright directly.


    "Facial paralysis, what''s the matter?" Did she just go out a day, this Chen Wang Fu became the gathering place of refugee camp?


    "Madam, all these people belong to general Lin''s house! From the night you left, general Lin came to make amends for you personally. As a result, his subordinate let housekeeper Hao inform him that you didn''t see any guests. Then general Lin took the family of general''s house and stood guard outside the palace. " Liu Fu shrinks his neck. He really can''t blame him for this. He''s busy these two days, so he doesn''t have time to deal with general Lin''s family.


    "Didn''t you say that nobody was there? I''m bored to death! Facial paralysis, you''d better get rid of it as soon as possible, but Chenchen hates noise. " Chu Mo Xi dropped this sentence and flew into the palace.She can''t walk at the gate of a grand princess. She even has to climb the wall. Is it easy for her?


    When Chu Mo Xi flies into Chen Wang Fu''s that moment, a familiar breath moves to her behind, embrace her in the arms.


    "Chenchen, you are back from the base!" Chu Mo Xi tone with surprise.


    "Well..." Shang Chen''s face leans on Chu Mo Xi''s neck side, very heavy breath spreads from Chu Mo Xi''s neck.


    "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi''s face a red push.


    "No..." Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi in his arms, and then flies to the room

 C144

    Chu Mo Xi didn''t know that the whole capital began to make a lot of noise because of her private custom that she would be born a month later.


    The mysterious private customized version of the boss behind the scenes also began to spread in the Muling empire.


    This is a free advertisement for Chu Mo Xi. Almost the whole mainland of Tianling has heard that there is a strong designer in the Muling Empire, who has opened a private customization, and then talks about how the designer''s clothes look good.


    As for Huaminglou, there was no news at all. The partner of Huaminglou went bankrupt, implicating Huaminglou and making Huaminglou''s headquarters angry.


    Private custom shop has been in repair, Chu Mo Xi also decided to go to the town to see.


    After all, it''s her own clothing factory. If she doesn''t go to see it, she can''t say it.


    Early in the morning at the gate of Chen palace, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen separate. Shangchen goes to lengsha base to deal with the affairs in the palace sent by lengsha headquarters, while Chumo Xi follows the shadow to the town.


    The carriage stopped suddenly when it arrived in the suburb of Beijing.


    Chu Mo Xi some doubts ground sticks out a head from carriage, "shadow, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Ma''am, you''ll leave later!" The shadow''s eyes were fixed on the slender figure standing in the middle of the road with his back to them. The dark blue robe was swinging in the wind.


    The shadow knows that the strength of the other side is absolutely strong. Standing on the other side gives him an invisible pressure.


    Chu Mo Xi of course also found the existence of each other, how did he come? Was it found that she had laid hands on the base of his holy palace?


    Chu Mo Xi takes a deep breath and pretends to be calm: "it''s my mother''s acquaintance, shadow. Go back first!"


    Shadow just want to say what, Chu Mo Xi turns head to come, toward him stare one eye.


    Then he said to the figure with his back to them, "today, you are willing to stroll on the country road."


    "I came here for you." Quan Yu turns around and looks at Chu Mo Xi, with a few strange threads in his eyes.


    See Chu Mo Xi is cold soul straight up, the Lord of this ya, can''t be thinking how to torture her?


    "That What can I do for you? " Chu Mo Xi''s tone is beginning to be a little unsteady.


    Quan Yu stares at Chu Mo Xi, at this moment he is really sure that he is in love with this woman.


    His mood moves because of this woman, as long as she appears, his eyes will unconsciously move to her body. "Take you Very simple three words, also represent the intention of Quan Yu to Chu Mo Xi.


    He Quan Yu likes the woman, then he will let her stay in his side, no matter whether she is not willing, he will also put her in captivity.


    According to Qin Kuang''s investigation, this woman is the princess of Chen palace in Muling Empire, but he Quan Yu doesn''t care about these. What if she is the princess of Chen palace? What he saw, even the women of the emperor of the Muling Empire were still robbed.


    "What?" Chu Mo Xi step back, what does this holy Lord mean? This ya, is to take her back to the holy palace to torture her?


    "You''re not going?" Quan Yu directly raised his right hand and sucked the shadow in his hand. His fingers held the neck of the shadow. As long as he made a little effort, he could finish the life of the shadow.


    "No, I''ll go Go with you, you let him go... " Chu Mo Xi flurried tunnel, she toward the right Yu approach a few steps, afraid that he will miss pinched shadow.


    It''s as easy for a spirit emperor to kill a great spirit Master as to crush an ant, OK?


    "That''s good..." Right Yu right hand a loose, the shadow fell on the ground, cough more than. Chu Mo Xi look at the shadow on the ground, eyes flashing apology, and then looked up to the right Yu.


    Right Yu stares at the face of Chu Mo Xi to see a short while, the eye a shift falls in the neck depth of Chu Mo Xi, at the same time the facial expression once is gloomy fierce.


    Chu Mo Xi feels the sudden change of Quan Yu, and his heart beats faster. Won''t he regret it?


    "Are you going to regret it?" Mo Xi asks Quan Chu calmly.


    "Of course not..." Quan Yu takes back his eyes from Chu Mo Xi, and then says to the shadow on the ground: "go back and tell your Lord Jiachen that our Lord has taken your princess away!"


    Good overbearing tone, let Chu Mo Xi all dull for a while.


    He found out that he was Princess Chen, but he didn''t find out that Prince Chen was lengsha, which was quite dramatic, but it was just right. Toward the shadow made a wink, Chu Mo Xi didn''t speak.


    Understand the meaning of Madam, the shadow body trembles.


    Right Yu''s right hand a wave, pull Chu Mo Xi''s hand then fly away.


    When the LORD takes Chu Mo Xi away, the shadow just stands up from the ground and goes back to King Chen''s house in a hurry.


    The lady was taken away by the Lord of the holy palace. He had to report to the Lord as soon as possible.


    After receiving the report from the shadow, Shangchen stood in the courtyard of Lianxuan Pavilion and didn''t move.


    The shadow knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak.


    When Shang Chen turned around, there was no expression on his face except cold.


    "Lian''er, go to find out where the Lord is now in the capital as soon as possible. Liu Fu, let the base block the main roads to the holy palace as soon as possible. As long as you receive any news of the Lord, come and report it. ""Yes Lian''er and Liu Fu immediately took orders and left.


    Shangchen then said to the shadow kneeling on the ground: "you''ve done it right. Even if it''s a hundred, you can''t beat the Lord. You go on with what Xi''er has given you. I''ll deal with it here. " The Lord intends to hurt Xi''er, but he won''t hurt her.


    "Yes The shadow left the yard with his head down.


    All the premise is that he doesn''t know the relationship between Xi''er and himself. Shangchen looks at the tree in the yard, and then flies out. He first tries to find the trace of the Lord in the capital.


    In the yard of Yaocheng, which is nearest to the capital, Qin Kuang is waiting there.


    When seeing Quan Yu bring Chu Mo Xi into the yard, Qin Kuang''s calm eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then returned to normal.


    He immediately went forward to give Quan Yu salute, "Lord!"


    "Well!" Right Yu um, is a response.


    Chu Mo Xi glances at Qin Yu, then struggles: "can you put down my mother now?"


    Chu Mo Xi simply can''t stand, this Ya of, don''t know he is virus carrier? I want to itch my mother to death.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Quan Yu turns his head, of course also in the first time found Chu Mo Xi some wrong.


    The skin on her neck and arm was a red pimple, which was very creepy.


    "You What''s the matter? " Right Yu rigid tone with worry, unfortunately Chu Mo Xi because red pimple upset, which have leisure attention right Yu tone?


    "You stay away from me..." Chu Mo Xi tone light, and then began to grasp up in a hurry, nails in the neck and arm left a long nail print.


    Right Yu is finally can''t look down, he directly toward Chu Mo Xi''s back neck clap, put her directly to knock out in the past.


    Before Chu Mo Xi faints, she still curses Quan Yu. This hateful man can''t even scratch himself. I hate you for being the culprit.


    "Qin Kuang, go and ask a doctor to come here, and find a alchemist by the way." Right Yu carefully Chu Mo Xi to embrace into the room.


    "Yes." Qin Kuang was ordered to leave.


    Soon, Qin Kuang returned to the yard with a doctor and a alchemist in his left and right hands.


    With the consent of Quan Yu, two people enter the room to diagnose Chu Mo Xi.


    First of all, the doctor held Chu Mo Xi''s arm full of red pimples, looked at it for a while, and then put her pulse on it.


    After a long time, he frowned and made room for another alchemist to check.


    The latter carefully stares at the red pimple on Chu Mo Xi''s arm, and the sweat on the forehead starts to come out. "She No disease... "


    However, before his words were finished, a palm wind came over, and then he lost his vital characteristics.


    The doctor''s legs trembled over there, and he shivered: "this lady should be allergic, skin allergic..." However, there was no accident. He died so unknowingly, and soon the two bodies were cleaned up by Qin Kuang.


    The right Yu eye stares at the person son of that coma in the bed, the red pimple on the body is more terrible than before.


    Right Yu frowned, and then the right hand waved Chu Mo Xi to wake up.


    "Lying trough, lian''er, get hot water for me! I''m itching to death! Allergy Damned men, stay away from me in the future. I don''t know if I''m allergic to male animals... " Suddenly Chu Mo Xi froze there.


    God forbid that the Lord is not here.


    Unfortunately, God did not hear her wish. When she turned her head, she saw Quan Yu''s beautiful face.


    But such a beautiful face is like a devil in Chu Mo Xi''s eyes. He is her Chu Mo Xi''s nightmare.


    "Contact male allergy?" Right Yu eyes in Chu Mo Xi''s body scan a circle, that is to say, cause her this kind of situation is he?


    No, Quan Yu''s eyes stare at Chu Mo Xi''s neck, there is a completely different place from red pimple, he noticed before.


    Right Yu''s eyes suddenly sink, right hand flash to hand, and then in Chu Mo Xi''s neck a, only hear the sound of tearing.


    Then Chu Mo Xi''s spring clothes on the left are all torn by Quan Yu, Chu Mo Xi reflexively pulls the torn clothes, covers the exposed place, and then stares at Quan Yu.


    Right Yu''s eyes stare at Chu Mo Xi can''t cover the place, exposed a piece of strawberry, he don''t have to guess what it is. "Allergic to males, what''s going on under your clothes?" Tone with anger, right Yu''s eyes red bottom flashing jealousy, but also angry Chu Mo Xi with this poor excuse to cheat him.


    "What do you care about my mother''s private affairs?" Chu Mo Xi quickly takes out another dress from Najie and puts it on the outside.


    "No matter what happened to our Lord?" Quan Yu''s eyes dangerously Mi Zhao, suddenly toward Chu Mo Xi, warm and wet lips in Chu Mo Xi''s exposed neck and bite and lick, seems to be in Chu Mo Xi that strawberry, and then covered with his breath.Chu Mo Xi struggles and beats Quan Yu, "go away Get out of here... "


    Right Yu is almost can''t control the excitement in the heart and the boiling up and down of the whole body, his hand began to tear Chu Mo Xi''s clothes which had been torn by him before.


    Chu Mo Xi found right Yu''s intention, eyes Zheng for a while, and then raised his hand, hand appeared a dagger, she did not stab to all Yu, but fiercely inserted to his shoulder. The blood spurted out and splashed on Quan Yu''s face.


    Right Yu this just sober, he Zheng Zheng ground sees a Chu Mo Xi, then get up to also don''t return ground to leave.


    Chu Mo Xi this just paralyzed on the bed, the dagger in the hand is dead to pull, the eye defensively stares at the door of the room, for fear that Quan Yu will break in again.

 C145

    Chu Moxi reminds herself to be calm, because she still has a card. As long as she can get out of the room, she can directly hide in the painting.


    Quan Yu did not come in again, but a petite figure came in from the door of the room with a bucket of hot water.


    Chu Mo Xi vigilantly stares at the little girl who comes in. She sends the bucket to the screen on the right side of the room, and then the sound of water pouring comes from there.


    After pouring the water, she brought in a basin from outside the room, and then there were medicine bottles, scissors, cloth pieces and so on.


    After everything was ready, the little girl knelt down to the bedside and said, "Miss, I''m sent by Lord Qin to serve you. Now I''m dressing your wound..."


    "Get out!" Chu Mo Xi stares at this little girl coldly, she doesn''t want the person of Holy Lord to wait on Hou.


    "Please let the maid bandage it! You''ve lost so much blood... " Little girl body trembles, some fear to look at Chu Mo Xi.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out!" Sweep one eye to tremble of small wench, Chu Mo Xi''s body Zheng for a while, the facial expression is a stiff, turn a head to the other side of the bed to scold a way.


    The little girl takes a peek at Chu Mo Xi. At last, she approaches Chu Mo Xi carefully and gently picks up the scissors. "Miss, your body is the capital. It''s not good to bleed so much..." Mo Li''s clothes have been cut on her shoulders.


    Chu Mo Xi body a stiff, turn a head to see a small wench, didn''t reply.


    "Miss, it may hurt a little later. Please bear it..." Said water to Chu Mo Xi cleaning the wound, and then to the wound after dressing.


    Hum, there is no beginning and end.


    "Miss, I''ll take your bath." The little girl asked tentatively.


    "What if you don''t get things done?" Chu Mo Xi finally spoke.


    Little girl immediately scared to kneel on the ground, dare not reply.


    "Well, I don''t need your service." Her whole body would not itch with her own blood.


    Now that the water had come, she could bear it.


    Say Chu Mo Xi to struggle to come down from the bed, also don''t care wound, because her movement splits to start bleeding again.


    "Miss You... " The little girl stood up and wanted to help Chu Mo Xi, but she glared back.


    "Remember to tell your Lord that I''m ok with Chu Mo Xi, waiting for him to continue to torture." This sentence, Chu Mo Xi is almost from the teeth to squeeze out.


    Listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, small wench heart a quiver, stand there dare not move.


    Watching Chu Mo Xi go to the screen, and then soon heard the sound of water behind the screen.


    It lasted a quarter of an hour before the sound of the water stopped. The little girl immediately picked up the clothes she had brought into the room and stood beside the screen.


    "Miss, this is the dress the Lord has prepared for you."


    Behind the screen Chu Mo Xi swept a little girl hand purple dress, frowned.


    "No!" Say Chu Mo Xi to take out a dress again from Na Jie, slowly want oneself to put on.


    But she had a shoulder injury, which was really inconvenient.


    "Miss, I''ll help you wear it..." Little girl seems to understand Chu Mo Xi inconvenient, immediately took over the work from her hand, Chu Mo Xi but also did not refuse.


    After everything was finished, the little girl left the room with her things.


    Chu Mo Xi this time that originally crazy heart just slowly calmed down, she was the Lord to house arrest.


    If she rashly enters the painting and disappears from this room, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the Holy Lord. With the strength of the Holy Lord, she may be able to see through the existence of the painting. In order for her to succeed at one stroke, she must endure.


    Right hand playing with a dagger, Chu Mo Xi guessed the Lord in the end is what heart, he did that to her before is what meaning?


    Soon, Quan Yu came in again, but Chu Mo Xi was when he came in. He immediately picked up the dagger and put it on his neck.


    Quan Yu stood at the door to see her for a while, and left without saying anything.


    Chu Mo Xi this time also more and more definite this holy Lord is very strange, what purpose does he take her?


    Don''t kill her? And not hurt him?


    No, is he taking her to threaten Chen Chen! Chu Mo Xi suddenly jumped out of bed.


    No, he can''t make it!


    To find a way to inform Chen Chen, let him not come.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulate, sweep one eye to stand at the bedside of small wench, "you go out, old Niang want a person quiet a while."


    The little girl looks at Chu Mo Xi in embarrassment, and finally bites her lips out of the room.


    After waiting for the little girl to leave, Chu Mo Xi flies directly into the painting.


    Zhu Bajie in the painting, Chu Mo Xi has not been free to take it out of the painting.


    "Female devil, are we still in the underworld?" Pig Bajie stares at this woman.


    "I went back to the capital yesterday!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on Zhu Bajie''s body, how to pass her letter here to Chen Chen?"Lying trough, female devil head, don''t tell this pig, you forget this pig again." Pig Bajie stares at this woman, is it so small? Is she always ignored by the devil?


    "Why? Isn''t that a special case? I was kidnapped by a bandit as soon as I came out of the underworld. Pig Bajie! Try to report to Chen Chen! " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are turning on Zhu Bajie''s body, with a smile in her eyes.


    She was kidnapped, not a bandit, but the Lord. Of course, Chu Mo Xi won''t tell Zhu Bajie the truth. With Zhu Bajie''s fear of death, she''s afraid to hear that it''s the Lord. She''ll run faster than anyone else.


    There''s only one chance, pig Bajie. I depend on you this time.


    Originally Chu Mo Xi plans to let pig Bajie escape to tell Shang Chen, and then she looks for a chance to escape from here.


    "Female devil, who can kidnap you this day? Bandits? I think you are a bandit more than a bandit. " Zhu Bajie doesn''t believe Chu Moxi''s words at all, only when she makes a fool of herself to find an excuse to throw it here, and then she goes through the world with ice.


    When she heard that she was such an image in Zhu Bajie''s mind, Chu Mo Xi''s face turned black. On the surface, she didn''t change anything. In fact, she wanted to catch Zhu Bajie and beat him.


    Chu Mo Xi skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel: "this time meet a hard stubble..."


    "Female devil, where is the ice? And you have this space, you can escape at any time... " Pig eight quit a listen to Chu Mo Xi words silly.


    "This thing can''t move by itself. Where I come in, I just go back. I''m still in this place. And Chen Chen didn''t come with me just now. My mother was suddenly kidnapped. I''m afraid Chen Chen doesn''t know... " Chu Mo Xi rolled white eyes, she wants to be able to let the painting escape, she also excited a fart?


    Zhu Bajie takes a look at Chu Mo Xi and finds that she doesn''t really seem to be joking. He approaches Chu Mo Xi and asks, "that What is the strength of a bandit? "


    "The late stage of Lingwang realm is so strong!" Chu Mo Xi half true half false tunnel.


    However, she did not know which realm was strong in the middle and later periods of the emperor.


    "Spirit king? You also offended the spirit king at the peak of the later period... " Zhu Bajie almost didn''t vomit blood, "I think about it..."


    In fact, Zhu Bajie almost didn''t scold Chu Mo Xi to death in his heart. Why don''t you provoke a spirit king? Don''t you know its strength is a little lower than the peak of spirit king realm?


    You have to get into trouble at the beginning of Wang''s life But


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the pig Bajie head down there, her heart trembled, pig Bajie will not die in the hands of the Lord, right? This moment Chu Mo Xi some regret.


    "Pig Bajie, actually I lied to you..."


    Chu Mo Xi peristalsis mouth, finally decided to tell pig Bajie truth.


    "What? Does it mean that the other side is not the peak of the realm of the king of spirit, but the beginning of the realm of the king of spirit? " Zhu Bajie''s face is full of light, so it can be saved. I knew that the female devil''s head would not be so short-sighted.


    Sorry, this time you look up at her, she really does not have long eyes.


    "No, Zhu Bajie, is the spirit emperor, the Holy Lord we met in Mengshan before..." Chu Mo Xi secretly takes a look at pig Bajie, and then pokes pig Bajie''s fantasy.


    Pig Bajie hardly has a mouthful of old blood, holy Lord? That horrible guy again? The same as ice?


    What''s going on? Pig eight quit turn head to see to Chu Mo Xi, from she came in, it smelled the bloody smell, from her body upload come over.


    Is she hurt? Injured by the Lord? "He hurt you?"


    "No, I stabbed myself!" Chu Mo Xi lowers a head to sweep the blood that the shoulder seeps out, shrug a way.


    She thinks it''s an idiot? Pig Bajie has his own psychology to Chu Mo Xi injury positioning is made by the Lord.


    Chu Mo Xi certainly didn''t miss the change of expression on Zhu Bajie''s face. He smiles at Zhu Bajie, and then he is ready to leave the painting. "Zhu Bajie, I''d better find another way to inform Chenchen..."


    Pig Bajie looked at Chu Mo Xi''s back, then called her, "wait a minute..."


    "What? Zhu Bajie, if you stay here for a few days, you can rest assured that he will not kill my mother for the time being. " Chu Mo Xi thinks that Zhu Bajie is afraid that she will be implicated in the painting. She turns around and says with a smile.


    "No, I have a way. Do you want to listen to me..." Pig Bajie toward Chu Mo Xi waved, God mysterious tunnel What can I do? "Chu Mo Xi, who has been fished for curiosity, leans over her head and looks at Zhu Bajie expectantly." Wait a minute, you "Mo Jie is beside Zhu Xi, not Zhu Xi. Finally, a person and a pig look at each other and smile, the meaning of the face is very clear.


    Chu Mo Xi patted Zhu Bajie''s head and said, "it''s settled. You remember to be ready..."


    "I see, but can you put your hands away?" I don''t know how to shoot the top of my head often, but I don''t know how to grow? Pig Bajie''s account book, to Chu Mo Xi and more on a record."I went out to decorate..." Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi body shape a flash, disappeared.

 C146

    When Chu Mo Xi came back to the room from the painting, she specially checked whether the little girl came in.


    Otherwise she so suddenly appear like a ghost, either frighten people, or will that girl to find her this last card, to these two, Chu Mo Xi is don''t want to see.


    After discovering that there is no one in the room, Chu Mo Xi returns to the original position, and then waits for someone to come.


    Just don''t know what reason, right Yu from that time on never appear again.


    In addition to the previous little girl came in to send water to Chu Mo Xi, in the dark, she also came with a rich meal.


    Chumo Xi did not hold chopsticks, joking, right Yu''s things, she Chumo Xi back to eat is a fool.


    Of course, the little girl just sent to take care of Chu Mo Xi, and she didn''t have the courage to force Chu Mo Xi to eat.


    Finally, the little girl helplessly took away the food she hadn''t touched.


    After coming out from Chu Mo Xi, the little girl went to report to Quan Yu, "Lord, the lady''s dinner didn''t move."


    Hear the words of small wench, the body of the right Yu that the back faces to stand sends out the Qi of a cold of Yin. Even Qin Kuang is in a cold sweat. Lord, this is a precursor to the outbreak!


    The little girl was so scared that she fell on the ground. Qin Kuang looked at her and then signaled her to go out.


    After receiving Qin Kuang''s amnesty, the little girl left in a hurry.


    After waiting for her to leave, Quan Yu turned around and slapped directly outside the door. The whole yard outside the door was directly reduced to ashes.


    "Lord, please calm down first..." Qin Kuang kneels on the ground.


    This is the first time since he followed the Lord to see him so angry. Even Qin Kuang was sweating for the boldness of the master in the room, which made the master angry.


    Quan Yu stares at Qin Kuang and then leaves.


    Right Yu directly came to Chu Mo Xi''s room, stopped.


    He knew that she didn''t want to see him at all, but if she didn''t eat, he didn''t mind to let her eat.


    Chu Mo Xi is sitting on the bed waiting for Quan Yu to come to the door, only to hear a bang, and then to see the door of the room fell to the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi''s corners of the mouth spread a sneer. When she raised her head, her eyes fixed on Quan Yu, and her face flashed with indifference.


    Right Yu looks at the face on that bed, in the heart suddenly painful get up, he stares at Chu Mo Xi way: "do you think this holy Lord sees you this appearance, will put you back?"? Don''t dream! "


    " I didn''t think that the LORD would let me go, but he would give me a good time. " Chu Mo Xi mouth hook taunt, the Lord in the eyes of outsiders how holy people, holy palace is how sacred.


    But in Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, compared with lengsha palace, which is not well-known in Tianling mainland, the holy palace is far worse. And the Lord is just a villain who bullies the small with the big.


    "Can''t you just follow my lord quietly? If you don''t eat, then the Lord will send people to destroy you now! " Quan Yu has a murderous look in his eyes.


    The Mo Chen good jade asks a way: "after hearing her body, want to bite the king right after a long time?"


    "Let you follow me and be the woman of my Lord." Right Yu''s tone is light, seem to be saying a matter of course.


    Chumo Xi heard Quan Yu''s words, the corners of his mouth raised a touch of irony, he thought she was an object? He said let''s just follow? And why does he take it for granted? Because he''s the Lord? Because he''s the master of the palace? Her man is still the leader of lengsha palace, which has the same status as the holy palace?


    "Is the Lord joking? Ha ha... " Chu Mo Xi has a sneer on her face.


    Listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, right Yu only feel very dazzling, want to reach out to tear up the smile on her face.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, Lord, please come back!"


    Chu Mo Xi closed her eyes and ordered her to leave.


    After hearing Quan Yu''s words, Chu Mo Xi thinks that in order not to arouse his suspicion, she''d better delay the implementation of the plan.


    Right Yu quietly looking at the bed of closed eyes Chu Mo Xi, after a long time, just turned to leave.


    In Chen Wang Fu, Shang Chen sits there with a frosty face. The whole Chen Wang Fu is under low pressure.


    Lian''er is holding the latest information with her head down.


    "Uncle, there is no movement in the base of the holy palace, and there is no sign of the Holy Lord around. All the information shows that the Holy Lord did not leave the Muling empire.


    "Palace master, with the capital as the center, the surrounding cities have been monitored, and his subordinates are taking people to search the surrounding cities..." Liu Fu''s back was in a cold sweat, and his face was very ugly after he went out to search in person.


    "How much narrowed down?" It''s out of the capital, and there''s Chu Muling empire. According to his command layout and time, it''s in the surrounding cities. But because of the manpower problem, it''s a little big!"I just searched three cities after reporting to the palace master. My subordinates have sent a message to the base to transfer people..." In fact, Liu Fu is not sure.


    "I''ll go there in person and search one city after another. Liu Fu, please arrange the search for the city." Shangchen finally can''t help but stand up.


    "Yes Liu Fu didn''t dare but take out the map immediately, and pointed out to Shang Chen which cities, which cities he had searched, and which cities he was searching.


    "Remember, don''t scare the snake. The main thing is to make everyone wear military clothes. Let''s say that King Chen''s house has issued a wanted order to catch the escaped criminals. Send me a message when you find it. " What is the power of the Lord? All the people who came to him just wanted to die.


    "Now I will search Lingcheng, lengcheng and Yaocheng, and you will search the rest of Yaocheng and Fengcheng." Shang Chen left this sentence and then flew away.


    Lian''er and Liu Fu went down in a hurry.


    At this time, in Lingshan courtyard of Duke Chu''s mansion, Lingshan was worried. The girl said that she would take her to see lingyao in three days. How come these three days have passed, today is the third day, but there is no news?


    At this time, Ziyuan came in from the outside in a hurry, and Ling shanteng stood up from her seat, "is Princess Chen coming?" Raised face with expectation.


    "No, madam, it''s general Lin. the Duke asked his maidservant to come and tell you to go to the front hall." Purple yuan''s head against the way to report.


    "What''s general Lin doing here?" With disappointment on her face, Lingshan returned to her original position. He didn''t want to follow Duke Chu''s order to meet general Lin in the front hall.


    In these days, the Duke of Chu''s house has been basically in her hands. She doesn''t plan to see general Lin according to the Duke''s order.


    The Duke of Chu who owns Xuewei is nothing in Lingshan''s eyes, let alone the Duke of Chu who has lost Xuewei.


    "It''s to ask the Duke for help to see Princess Chen. My wife should have heard that the illegitimate son of general Lin happened to meet princess Chen at the gate of the city a few days ago. General Lin went to make amends at that time, but Prince Chen''s house was closed all the time." Ziyuan reports carefully.


    "Ask the Duke to help get Princess Chen..." Lingshan repeated Ziyuan''s words. Is this also an opportunity? Take advantage of general Lin''s request, let Chu Mingjing get involved, and you can go to the palace of King Chen.


    Thinking that Ling Shan''s eyes were shining, she stood up from her seat and said to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan, go and tell the Duke that I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Yes Didn''t my wife plan to go to the front hall just now? How did you change your mind? However, the master''s intention should not be discussed in vain.


    Ziyuan left the room, and Lingshan called a girl to wash her hair. After that, she went to the front yard.


    In the front hall, Duke Chu was sitting in the upper seat, while general Lin was sitting in the first position on the right.


    "Duke, you must help your brother at this time!" General Lin has no way to find a way. He can''t make amends. General Lin is in danger!


    "Brother Lin, it''s not that serious. Please relax." In fact, Chu Mingjing really wants to say, brother Lin, I can''t do anything! Don''t you see that the Duke of Chu is supported by the relationship between the third lady and Princess Chen?


    Housekeeper Lin naturally doesn''t know what Chu Mingjing thinks in his heart. Seeing that the Duke of Chu''s mansion is still the same as before, he is sure that the prince Chen''s mansion is talking about blood.


    "With you, brother, of course you''re relieved."


    Chu Mingjing''s old face blushed awkwardly. He looked up at the new housekeeper of Duke Chu''s mansion and asked, "hasn''t the third lady come yet?"


    "Report to the Duke that Miss Ziyuan has gone to invite the third lady." The housekeeper bowed back.


    "Oh Chu Ming nodded, "then you go..." Before he finished, he saw Ziyuan come in from outside.


    After Ziyuan came in, he called Jingfu to Chu and said, "the Duchess will be there in a minute."


    "Good..." Chu Mingjing hears Ziyuan''s answer. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels relieved.


    Probably because the whole Duke of Chu''s mansion is supported by the relationship between the third lady and Princess Chen.


    Before long, Ling Shan entered the hall with the support of the maid.


    When she came in, she didn''t even salute Duke Chu and general Lin, so she said, "I don''t know why general Lin came to Duke Chu''s mansion." In a word, it completely shows that the Duke of Chu has no status in the Duke''s mansion.


    General Lin is obviously not a fool. Although he doesn''t know what the reason is, now the third lady is in charge, so he can only treat the dead horse as the living one.


    General Lin told Ling Shan what he had come for, and then stood beside him, a little uneasy, waiting for Ling Shan''s answer.


    If the general sweeps Nu Shan''s eyes on the center of the hall, then he can help Lin Shan''s eyes fall on the center of the hallWhen general Lin heard Ling Shan''s words, the nervous tension in his heart relaxed. With a flattering smile on his face, he said: "Lin Zhicheng must obey his wife''s arrangement."


    "Well, we''ll go to the palace of King Chen tomorrow morning. Now general Lin will go back to the palace to arrange it! Take the elite of general Lin''s house with you. " Ling Shan has already thought about it. If she can''t ask for a meeting, she will rush in.


    At that time, she can add all the blame to Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhicheng.


    With the best? This is not to go to King Chen''s house to fight for it? Although Lin Zhicheng has doubts, he has promised before, so he did not ask.


    After a ceremony with Ling Shan, general Lin takes Wang Shouzhi back to the mansion and prepares to go.

 C147

    Night is coming, Chu Mo Xi slowly sits up from the bed, the room door that was originally smashed into pieces by Quan Yu has been re installed.


    Chu Mo Xi stirred up a smile and put her consciousness into the painting, "pig Bajie, you are ready. After going out, you ask Chenchen not to come here for the time being. I have a way to leave. "


    Pig Bajie in the picture immediately jumped up. They had discussed but asked ice to come to save her. How did they change it?


    "Female devil head..." Unfortunately, Chu Mo Xi simply ignored it, leaving pig Bajie jumping in the painting, but there was no way.


    Mo Xi immediately came down from the door of the bed.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "How dare I give orders to the people of your Lord? Can I enjoy the moon in the yard? " Chu Mo Xi finished, did not forget to look at the dark night sky, where can see a trace of the moon?


    But Chu Mo Xi didn''t expose the embarrassment, on the contrary is incomparably serious, as if she really can appreciate the moon.


    "How about the book of the Lord watching the moon with you?" Quan Yu''s figure appears at the end of the corridor. His eyes sweep around Chu Mo Xi''s body and find that her red pimples have disappeared. His heart is also relieved.


    Right Yu originally in Chu Mo Xi where the room set up a barrier, in Chu Mo Xi out of the room that moment, he knew.


    "When is the LORD a follower?" Chu Mo Xi coldly back a mouth, the presence of the Lord is expected, she was not too surprised.


    With these words, she lifted her feet and went to the yard.


    Right Yu didn''t get angry, see Chu Mo Xi now recovered angry, face with a smile, keep up with Chu Mo Xi, but it is to pay attention to keep a distance with her.


    Although he wanted to be close to her, he held back the thought of her terrible red pimple.


    Mo Yu just now desperately pinches her thigh with her fingers, isn''t she?


    Sure enough, the Lord is unique to this young lady!


    In the yard, two figures stand in front and behind, it seems that they are really enjoying the moon.


    Chu Mo Xi nails tightly into the heart of the hand, the opportunity only once, are out of the room. All she had to do was to divert the attention of the Lord and send out the painting of Zhu Bajie.


    The question is how to divert the Lord''s attention? Before also think pig Bajie method is very reliable, what beauty trick, until this time Chu Mo Xi just found pig Bajie that is a how bad method.


    Chu Mo Xi turns head to come, just see right Yu''s eyes fall on her body.


    Chu Mo Xi eyes a flash, the line of sight falls on the lips of right Yu.


    She hesitated in her heart. Although kissing is just a simple thing in modern times, Chu Mo Xi has always been very conservative. In addition, she may have red pimples all over her body And it seems that she''s in trouble


    "What''s the matter?" Although he was very happy that she could notice him, her eyes were a little strange! It''s like he''s her prey.


    "Maybe you said I can think about it... " Mo Xi licked her lips.


    "What?" Quan Yu almost can''t believe what she heard, she said she would?


    Just when Quan Yu is still in doubt, Chu Mo Xi suddenly pulls Quan Yu''s head, and then prints his lips directly. Almost at the same time, a white shadow flies out of her hand.


    Flash directly disappeared in the twilight, although the right Yu found the existence of the white shadow, but Chu Mo Xi lips Beautiful let him do not want to tube the white shadow.


    After confirming that Quan Yu can''t catch up with Zhu Bajie again, Chu Mo Xi pushes Quan Yu away, and turns out that his face is the kind of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "Let your spirit beast report?" Right Yu aftertaste lips edge just that kind of soft feeling, light ground asks.


    "Yes Chu Mo Xi has nothing to deny. It''s strange if the Lord can''t find out the existence of Zhu Bajie.


    "Why is the Lord so calm that he doesn''t want to move the place?" Chu Mo Xi curled her mouth, not afraid of death to stimulate the Lord.


    Quan Yu is not angry but laughs. He puts his hands around his chest and says solemnly: "I know you are exciting me, but today I am excited by you. I will let you see the gap between me and King Chen''s house."


    "I''ll go. What kind of Lord are you? You''re not moving yet? " With the strength of the intelligence network, she can find it before dawn. The purpose of her letting Zhu Bajie go out is not to let it inform Chenchen to find it.


    But let the Lord alert, and then immediately move the place, don''t let the Lord of this ya have the opportunity to use her to threaten Chen Chen.


    Did not expect that she even kisses all to catch up, this Ya''s holy Lord is not deceived at all, still waiting for the person of Chen Wang Fu to come to the door.


    Is it really the God who owes the curse?


    "Why move?" Right Yu turned to see a Chu Mo Xi, this is not her purpose?


    Chu Mo Xi turns her head directly, she doesn''t care to deal with the brain damage Lord of this ya.She''d better mourn for her red pimples!


    When Zhu Bajie flew out of the yard, he was ready to go directly to the capital. Suddenly, he found that a team was wearing the bodyguard clothes of Chen palace and searching every house in the city.


    Did ice give an order to search? Zhu Bajie immediately flew to the group of people.


    Close to it, I found another acquaintance, Liu Fu, "facial paralysis, are you here? Come on, where''s the ice? Let him come over, and the female devil is locked up in a mansion in the outer city by the Lord. "


    "The palace master is searching for other cities! I''ll signal right away. " Liu Fu immediately took out a signal bomb from Najie, ignited it and put it into the air.


    Purple flares spread in mid air, forming a beautiful flower.


    Shangchen, who was far away in lengcheng, immediately came to Yaocheng after seeing Liu Fu''s signal.


    He was extremely fast. After meeting Liu Fu, he immediately went to the mansion outside Yaocheng under the guidance of Zhu Bajie.


    And right Yu in see purple signal bomb in the night sky of time, discovered to be not right.


    His face sank almost at the same time. "What do you have to do with lengsha palace?"


    "What does the Lord think?" Chu Mo Xi turns head to come, very serious ask a way.


    "Princess Chen, the concubine of Duke Chu''s mansion, do you think that if you move lengsha palace out, the Holy Lord will be afraid?" Right Yu coldly smile, even if is cold evil spirit personally come over, he also can''t let go.


    "I have never thought so, and the Lord is not such a person who will be afraid of anything, is he?" Chu Mo Xi slowly tunnel.


    "Who are you from lengsha?" Suddenly right Yu''s face peeps out inconceivable, because he has already felt old acquaintances leave here more and more close.


    "Who does the Lord think she should be A cold voice suddenly came from the dusk, almost at the same time, a black figure fell in the yard, and it was Zhu Bajie on his shoulder.


    "Lengsha She... " Suddenly right Yu understood, Chu Mo Xi is at that time in change treasure Pavilion of that and lengsha stand together with the mask of youth, the same eyes, how he didn''t recognize it?


    "I don''t know what kind of advice the Lord has brought my mother from lengsha palace?" Shang Chen''s eyes scan Chu Mo Xi''s body for the first time. After discovering that she was hurt, those eyes have already begun to be full of killing intention, and the spirit yuan on the palms starts to surge.


    "I don''t know the mother of lengsha palace. I brought a woman to visit the Muling empire. Lengsha broke into my courtyard in the middle of the night to disturb me and my woman to enjoy the moon." Right Yu''s eyes a coagulate, at the same time right hand lightning ground clasped Chu Mo Xi''s neck.


    There is a posture that the Lord can''t get and no one else can think of.


    "You let her go." Shang Chen see Chu Mo Xi in the eyes of the right Yu, immediately put away the spirit yuan did not dare to move.


    "My Lord''s woman, why let go? Lengsha, be sensible, and you''ll leave, or I''ll kill her. " Right Yu''s eyes flash Yin cold, let Shang Chen forward step stopped.


    It seems that everything will be so stalemate.


    And at this time, no one found that Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, "Lord, you seem to have never liked to know my will!" Tone can''t hear a bit, because small life control in the right Yu hands of fear.


    "You..." Quan Yu stares at Shang Chen attentively, and doesn''t notice Chu Mo Xi''s expression at all. If he notices, he will probably let go immediately.


    "Lord, how about I change her?" Shang Chen''s eyes don''t blink to stare at Chu Mo Xi, for fear that Quan Yu will hurt her.


    Cold Sha''s words let right Yu''s heart suddenly jump for a while, he and cold Sha fight for many years, has been both sides who also can''t help who.


    Now lengsha is willing to trade himself for this woman. Why doesn''t he use it? "Good! You can cut off your limbs first... "


    Before Quan Yu''s words were finished, he saw lengsha''s eyes on the opposite side suddenly opened wide, "no Xi''er No... "


    Then Quan Yu saw a stream of blood sprayed on his face. Before he knew what was going on, he was pushed away by lengsha, who rushed across from him. Then the lavender figure in his hand was covered with blood and fell into lengsha''s arms.


    What''s going on? Quan Yu''s eyes move on Chu Mo Xi''s body, and finally fall on the familiar dagger inserted in her chest.


    "Xi''er..." Shangchen enters Lingyuan into Chu Mo Xi''s body, and then calls Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes slowly opened, and her face opened with a smile, "Chen Chen, thank you for saving me I''m fine. I''m bleeding... "


    "Well, it''s ok..." Shangchen uses Lingyuan to control the bleeding of the wound on Chu Mo Xi''s chest, and then holds Chu Mo Xi carefully to stand up.


    At this time, Liu Fu had already rushed into the yard with people, and Qin Kuang found that the movement also came out.


    Shang Chen directly holding Chu Mo Xi fly away, Liu Fu they did not stay much, immediately leave the yard."Lord, do you want to catch up?" Qin Kuang asked immediately.


    "No..." Spit out this word, right Yu direct a mouthful blood spurted out.


    "Lord, you..." Qin Kuang reaches out to help Quan Yu. Before his words are finished, Quan Yu waves him away and flies away


    Just now, the courtyard was still busy. It was quiet.


    But there is still a big pool of blood on the ground announcing that Chu Mo Xi was injured just now.

 C148

    Shangchen directly takes Chumo Xi back to the palace of King Chen, and doesn''t ask the doctor to come to check it. Instead, he uses Lingyuan to keep Chumo Xi''s wound from bleeding. Then he personally deals with the wound and gives Chumo Xi a Shengji pill. Seeing that the wound starts to heal under the action of Shengji pill, Shangchen''s tight heart is a little relaxed.


    After wiping Chu Mo Xi''s body and changing into clean and refreshing clothes, Shang Chen sits by the bed and looks at the white face on the bed. His calmness begins to recover slowly.


    From seeing Chu Mo Xi insert the dagger into her own body, he felt that his whole body''s blood was drained at that moment, and his whole head was empty, as if the whole sky had collapsed.


    "Xi''er Why are you so stupid... " Without blinking, she was staring at the person in bed, waiting for her to wake up.


    "Well..." Chu Mo Xi opens an eye, see Shang Chen full eye bloodshot eyes worry ground looking at oneself.


    "Xi''er, are you awake? Do you feel any pain in the wound Shang Chen some nervous ground asks.


    "No, I''m not a porcelain doll." Chu Mo Xi pie a mouth, "pig eight quit?" Chu Mo Xi sweeps a circle in the room, didn''t see the figure of pig Bajie, she immediately asks ferociously.


    The pig Bajie of this ya, make her plan bankrupt, have to change the plan midway, the final result makes her so embarrassed, and also let Chen Chen worry.


    At this time, Zhu Bajie is hiding in a fake mountain in the most inconspicuous garden of King Chen''s mansion. At the moment when Chu Mo Xi''s dagger stabs her, Zhu Bajie regrets it. Why doesn''t it do it according to the requirements of the female devil''s head? She won''t tell the ice if she doesn''t let it! She has a painting, as long as there is a chance, she can escape from the hands of the Lord intact!


    Why does it decide to inform the ice, and finally make the female devil in the hands of the Lord, so as to avoid the ice being coerced by the Lord and commit suicide?


    Zhu Bajie''s mind flashed countless times, the female devil''s head was covered with blood and fell in the pool of blood. He didn''t dare to stay in Lianxuan Pavilion. He didn''t want to see ice and said that she couldn''t be saved.


    "Why are you so stupid to stab yourself with a dagger? Do you know how much blood you shed? Do you know that your dagger has penetrated the key? " Shangchen almost roared.


    Did she do that with his permission?


    "Why do you trade you for me? Don''t you know the Lord is thinking about your death? " Chu Mo Xi is not willing to be outdone to roar back. Trade him for her? Did he get her permission?


    Chu Mo Xi is afraid to appear this kind of situation, just let pig Bajie to stop Shang Chen to go to that house, but didn''t expect to finally go that step. He is her favorite. How can she let him trade his life for her?


    At that moment, Chu Mo Xi admits that she is gambling. The gambler is cruel to her heart. But she is always selfish, isn''t she?


    "I didn''t ask Zhu Bajie to call you here. I asked Zhu Bajie to inform you and tell you not to come here." Chu Mo Xi stares at Shang Chen way.


    "Zhu Bajie told me that it did harm to you. I don''t know what it means. I only know that I will go anyway, even if it''s my life..." Shang Chen''s words haven''t finished, Chu Mo Xi raises right hand to cover his mouth. Then lazily swept an eye, then stretched out a hand toward Shang Chen.


    Shang Chen carefully afraid to touch her wound, and then put her into his arms.


    At this time, outside the palace of Prince Chen, the elite of Duke Chu''s and general Lin''s have gathered. Ling Shan, Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhicheng are standing in front of the team.


    "Please let me know. General Lin and Duke Chu want to see you." Ling Shan glances at Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhicheng, and then looks at the two guard roads at the gate of King Chen''s mansion.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t see you." The two guards at the gate answered without thinking.


    Since the day yesterday, the house has been under martial law. In the middle of last night, the adults above directly took over the task of bodyguard. Except for the guards at the gate, all the other bodyguards have been taken down to rest.


    Anyone should know that something big has happened in the palace. Housekeeper Hao has ordered that no mosquito can be put into the palace.


    Ling Shan''s face froze when she heard the guard''s simple reply.


    "Please let me know. Ling Shan wants to see the princess." Ling Shan bit her lip and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, our palace is closed! You''d better go back! " The guard is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "You didn''t go in to report. How could you know that the prince and the princess would not see us?" Lingshan''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    "Our palace has always been a closed house." The guard smiles on his face.


    But Lingshan is angry at this time, she stares at Chu Mo Xi for three days, and now she is refused. How can she bear it?


    "Will you let me in?"


    "No way." The two guards also felt the threat in Lingshan''s tone. One of them didn''t want to pull the door lock immediately. Before he came and called the police, Lingshan ordered: "rush in and see Princess Chen!"Listening to Ling Shan''s order, Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhicheng''s faces are dull for a while, and finally they wave their hands and give the order.


    Two sides of the people immediately toward the gate around the past, the two guards also sounded the door alarm, the whole Chen Wang Fu fell into the enemy attack.


    The bodyguards of King Chen''s mansion came out from the gate in groups. Except for Lianxuan Pavilion, which was surrounded tightly, the whole Prince Chen''s mansion was shocked.


    Housekeeper Hao hurried out of the gate with people, and then confronted the guards of Duke Chu''s house and general Lin''s house.


    Bingsen and Xiaqi see that the palace of King Chen is full of people from a distance. They look at each other, put away Lingyuan and fall down from the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Bingsen glances at Duke Chu, and his eyes fall on the bodyguard of Prince Chen''s house.


    "My lord..." Housekeeper Hao immediately lowered his head when he saw Bingsen and Xia Qi.


    "Let a person deceive a door, simply lose the face of Chen Wang Fu!" Bingsen spoke with anger.


    Housekeeper Hao bowed his head and did not dare to reply.


    "Where is Liu Fu?" Bingsen glances at housekeeper Hao and frowns.


    "My Lord, Captain Liu is guarding Lianxuan pavilion with people..." Before housekeeper Hao''s words were finished, Bingsen immediately grabbed housekeeper Hao''s collar and lifted him up, "what happened?" How could Liu Fu take someone to guard the house?


    "I don''t know..." Housekeeper Hao was suddenly pinched by Bingsen''s collar. He couldn''t breathe in and out.


    "My Lord, let''s go in first." Xia Qi glances at two acquaintances, Chu Mingjing and Lin Zhicheng. Two people are swept by summer seven, immediately hit shiver.


    Are they wrong today?


    "Pick up the face of Chen Wang Fu!" Bingsen left this sentence and took Xia Qi into the mansion.


    "Please inform me that Ling Shan asked to see Princess Chen." Ling Shan looks up and stops Bingsen. The latter''s eyes swept back on her body, and then took Xia Qi to enter the house with the fastest speed.


    As soon as they come to Lianxuan Pavilion, Bingsen and Xia Qi see that all the guards of Lianxuan pavilion are secret guards of lengsha palace base. They immediately understand that something big has happened.


    "Ice Lord!" The guard at the gate saluted Bingsen immediately when he saw Bingsen.


    I don''t know much about Xia Qi, but Bingsen is the idol of many lengsha palace people.


    Bingsen hurried into the yard and saw Liu Fu guarding the door of the room. He immediately went over and said, "Liu Fu, what happened?"


    "Ice Lord..." Liu Fu introduced the matter in a low voice, but Bingsen and Xia Qi''s face changed immediately.


    Bingsen took a worried look at the direction of the room. Then he took Liu Fu to the corner and said slowly, "the people in Duke Chu''s house and general Lin''s house are very noisy outside. It seems that they have something to do with Ling Shan. What do you need to report, madam? "


    Just came back, the situation is not clear, he can''t jump to a conclusion.


    "Ling Shan? Mr. Bing, this matter can only be handled by his wife. I''d better go to the front and have a look. " As soon as Liu Fu heard the word "Lingshan", he immediately patted his head. Unfortunately, they completely forgot about Lingshan.


    Madam is injured again now, can only delay, think of Liu Fu to go to the gate in a hurry.


    Bingsen and Xiaqi took his place and stood at the door of the room as bodyguards.


    Hear outside Bingsen and summer seven come back, Chu Mo Xi struggles to get up from the bed, "Chen Chen, you let them in! I have nothing to do. There are so many things that I have to deal with these two days. "


    "I''ll take care of it. Just lie still." Shang Chen eyes a stare, Chu Mo Xi immediately scared to lie back.


    It''s hard for her to put out the fire.


    "Well There are just a few things I need to tell them. You let them all come in... " Chu Mo Xi shrinks a neck, tone in some grievances, but in the heart is sweet silk.


    "Well." Shang Chen''s face is still a little cold, but the tone is softened a lot.


    "Bingsen, Xia Qi, you call Liu Fu and lian''er to come in together." Shangchen''s voice spread to the outside of the room.


    Bingsen and Xiaqi look at each other and then go in two directions.


    Before long, Bingsen and Xia Qi find Liu Fu and lian''er and enter the room together.


    "Liu Fu, what''s going on over there? Did you check it? Lian''er, you should keep an eye on the perfection of the intelligence network. What''s the matter with those bastards? " Chu Mo Xi saw Liu Fu and lian''er come in and asked a lot.


    But in the eyes of Shang Chen, she took a look at Chu Mo Xi and said, "Xi''er, you are safe to stay here. I''ll do that."


    Shang Chen''s eyes with a warning meaning, seems to be saying, if you don''t listen, then even these news will not let you know.


    Chu Mo Xi spread out her hands, then closed her mouth tightly.


    "Madam, Lingshan has come to the door." Liu Fu wriggled his lips and finally said it. Then he obviously felt the cold eyes of the palace master, which made his back chilly."Lingshan?" Chu Mo Xi frowned. How could she forget Ling Shan? The longer it takes, the more suspicious Ling Shan will be. She''d better meet Ling Shan first.

 C149

    "Liu Fu, please ask her to come here." Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen and turned to Liu Fu.


    "Er..." Liu Fu felt the order of his wife and the frozen eyes of the palace master. In fact, he wanted to say that he was innocent, OK?


    "Chenchen, Lingshan, I have to see..." Redundant words Chu Mo Xi also didn''t say, just emphasize the importance of Ling Shan.


    "Well." Shang Chen finally nodded and agreed.


    Liu Fu is relieved to go out and invite Ling Shan to Chu Mo Xi.


    "Chen Chen, can I get something from you?" Chu Mo Xi Eye Bead son turns around on Bingsen body, the latter immediately whole body sweat hair all erect.


    "Xi''er, what are you talking about? What''s mine that''s not yours? " Shang Chen raised his head, rubbed Chu Mo Xi''s hair, spoiled tunnel.


    "I know Chenchen is the best..."


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi''s tone changed, "Bingsen, I remember you said you wanted to get the necromancer and the lantern nine color lotus to my mother?"


    Chu Mo Xi''s words, Bingsen immediately felt that he fell into the ice cellar.


    During this period of time, so many things happened in the Luoying clan. How can he remember the necromancer and the pistachio? And the message he received from the exchange pavilion was that these two things had been stolen.


    "Madame My subordinates are incompetent. " Bingsen hung his head because he felt guilty for not completing his wife''s task.


    "Bingsen, I don''t necessarily need the dead spirit grass and the nine color lotus of the lantern heart, as long as it''s the spirit grass to repair the soul, and I have a prescription of elixir here. If you get these spirit grass, I''ll make it up to you." Chu Mo Xi''s face has no extra expression, it seems that she is really giving Bingsen such a chance.


    What do you know about the beloved woman? Of course, Shangchen knows that Xi''er is digging a trap for Bingsen, but will he break it?


    "Yes, ma''am. My subordinates must finish what my wife told me." Unfortunately, Bingsen stepped into Chumo Xi''s trap, and was willing to step on it.


    "You have to complete this prescription as soon as possible." Chu Mo Xi God mysteriously takes out a Dan Fang and hands it to Bingsen. Finally, he doesn''t forget to explain it.


    "Yes Hearing his wife''s words, Bingsen naturally understood the importance of danfang. He nodded cautiously.


    "You step back and let the people outside Lianxuan Pavilion also leave. What''s it like to be seen?" In such a situation, I''m afraid Ling Shan will be alert when she sees it.


    "Yes Bingsen immediately went down to arrange it, and soon heard the sound of breaking the air, leaving from the Chen palace.


    "Chenchen, you''d better go down first, if you have lotus here..." Chu Mo Xi turns to see Shang Chen. Ling Shan hasn''t seen the real Chen Chen yet. It''s not good to scare the snake.


    "I''ll be with you." Shang Chen''s mouth is full of firmness.


    Chu Mo Xi sighed in her heart, "Chen Chen, you are Chen Wang Ye now..." A glance at his black robe, like a prince? Like the gentle and elegant Chen Wang Ye in the legend?


    "Bingsen..." Shangchen just made a sound, Bingsen came over with a white casual dress.


    Immediately give Shang Chen to change, the mask on the face also put away, at once from everyone''s cold evil spirit, became the Chen Lord of the wood spirit empire.


    Just this is Liu Fu with Lingshan came in, Shangchen wave back Bingsen, the room is only Shangchen, Chu Mo Xi, lianer three people.


    And Chu Mo Xi''s face immediately by before of normal, then become pale, look like is seriously injured appearance.


    Ling Shan comes in from the outside, and sees Chu Mo Xi lying on the bed with a pale face. The one sitting beside the bed is Chen Wang Ye, while lian''er is waiting on him.


    Ling Shan glanced in her eyes and knew that she was ill. No wonder! She raised a smile on her face. "Lingshan has seen the prince and the princess." At the same time, he saluted Prince Chen and Princess Chen.


    "Don''t be so outspoken, third lady Lian''er, show the third lady a seat... " Chu Mo Xi struggles to get up a way.


    "Yes Is the princess ill Ling Shan asked without any trace.


    "It''s just a little hurt. It''s not in the way." Chumo Xi tone light, but pale face and forehead that sweat, all tell Lingshan, Chumo Xi this is just from the edge of life and death to climb out.


    "The princess should keep fit, then..." Lingshan''s eyes flashed with desire to talk and stop.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi spoke clearly, "Liu Fu, Lian Er, you go down."


    Lingshan takes a look at Shangchen, who has been sitting by the bed and doesn''t speak. Chu Mo Xi''s arrangement is to tell her that the Lord is an insider and the outsider has been removed. You can talk about you.


    Ling Shan looks at Shang Chen with some fear, and takes a deep breath in her heart. The Lord Chen is not simple, but Ling Shan is not easy to provoke.


    "I was waiting for Xi''er''s news in the mansion, but I didn''t expect that Xi''er was injured..."


    "I''m sorry, aunt Ling. Xi''er was injured by an assassin a few days ago, and the whole Chen palace was under martial law. Just now Xi''er woke up and smelled that Aunt Ling was coming, so she immediately asked Liu Fu to invite you." Chu Mo Xi face with a smile, head down, it seems that there are some embarrassed."Xi''er, you are all injured. Just let someone tell Aunt Ling! Just wake up, body empty, why tired Ling Shan immediately showed the concern of one of her aunts.


    Shang Chen quietly looking at, before he found that Xi''er to the Duke of Chu mansion three Madame attitude is a little strange, see each other, just know each other is a hidden spirit king realm.


    However, as long as the other party does not move his mind, he will not take care of it.


    As long as the other party has a mind, he doesn''t mind killing her.


    "It''s OK. Aunt Ling will wait for Xi''er to have a rest for a few days. Then she will let lian''er inform aunt Ling Let''s go to see our mother. " When it comes to the end, Chu Mo Xi seems to be a little shaky, and then she falls down in Ling Shan''s eyes.


    Shang Chen''s reaction is extremely sensitive, raise a hand to catch Chu Mo Xi.


    "Ask the doctor to come here quickly..." Shangchen''s tone is full of anger.


    The whole Lianxuan Pavilion began to be in chaos, and Lu Yi kept going in and out. Almost everyone forgot Ling Shan. It was not until dark that Lianxuan pavilion was completely quiet. Then Ling Shan was noticed.


    "Third lady, please go back to the mansion first." Lian''er looks worried and looks at the direction of the room. She rushes to Lingshan road standing in the yard.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. When the princess gets better, please go to Duke Chu''s house to report." Lingshan''s tone was earnest, but it didn''t reach her eyes.


    Lotus son toward Ling Shan blessing, and then let the yard outside the bodyguard to send Ling Shan out.


    After Ling Shan left, Chu Mo Xi immediately jumped up from the bed, "Chen Chen, am I good at acting?" The tone also means showing off.


    "Of course you are the best!" Shang Chen carefully holds Chu Mo Xi, for fear that she will make the wound split.


    "Chen Chen, Ling Shan is very mysterious! It should have something to do with the death of our mother Chu Mo Xi''s mouth with a smile, but from her tone, Shang Chen did not hear the slightest smile.


    He held her quietly and listened to her.


    "Chen Chen, my mother''s name is Ling Yao. I don''t know who she is. I only know that in order to be able to communicate with Chu Yun, that is, Chu Mingjing, she has lost her spiritual pulse... "


    Lingmai? When hearing this word, Shangchen''s body was stunned, his eyes flashed, and then recovered calm.


    "My mother''s graveyard is the place where xianlingshui is. Chenchen, do you think I''m lucky enough to dig my mother''s graveyard..." Speaking of this time, Chu Mo Xi''s cheek side slides a tear silk.


    Shang Chen hugs Chu Mo Xi into her arms, taps her on the back and comforts her


    Chu Mo Xi rest for three days, is almost good.


    Also think of the existence of a pig, "where is pig Bajie? Why haven''t you seen it these days? " Chu Mo Xi stares at the food of full table, food does not know so-called ground to ask a way.


    Lotus son they directly shut up, they dare not tell Chu Mo Xi, from back to the house, pig eight quit disappeared.


    "It''s hiding in the rockery in the garden." Shang Chen light return way, the whole Chen Wang Fu also has no place to escape Shang Chen''s eyes.


    "Hiding? What is it hiding from? Xia Qi, go and pinch it back. " Chu Mo Xi sweeps around, and finally finds that in addition to Chen Chen, only Xia Qi has the strength to control Zhu Bajie.


    "Yes Xia Qi immediately took the order and left.


    Before long, pig Bajie was brought in seriously by Xia Qi. Seeing his gnashing teeth and staring at Xia Qi''s molars, Chu Mo Xi laughed in his heart.


    Finally, there is a person who can completely restrain the pig. And Chu Mo Xi on the surface is silent, just a light look at pig Bajie, then put down the chopsticks into the room.


    Pig Bajie looked at Chu Mo Xi left direction, finally short feet, followed in, no one knows what they said in the room, but from that day on, they returned to the original appearance.


    It''s just as if it had been agreed that nothing should be said about what happened in the Lord''s house.


    That night, Chu Mo Xi called lian''er into the room.


    "Lian''er, you''ll go to the Duke''s mansion later and inform Lingshan to be ready to go to her mother''s tomorrow. By the way, tell Duke Chu to come into the palace. " Ling Shan will not be fooled if Duke Chu is not brought here.


    "Yes Lian''er immediately took the order and left.


    Chu Mo Xi this just languidly nest in Shang Chen''s bosom.


    "Chen Chen, am I cruel?" Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is suffused with a smile.


    It seems that she will always do whatever she thinks is right, no matter what the process is.


    "No matter what, I''m here. Leave these things to me..." Shang Chen painfully looking at Chu Mo Xi in his arms, he wants to carry everything for her.


    "Chenchen, I need to grow up. I hope I can stand at the same height as you, instead of being protected by you forever." With Chu Mo Xi''s pride, how can she be the one protected forever?


    Shang Chen quietly looked at the stubborn face in his arms, and finally sighed in his heart and nodded.

 C150

    In Lingshan courtyard, Lingshan was standing in front of the window, looking out of the window with an ugly face.


    She held a wrinkled envelope in her hand and wrote two lines on the open white paper:


    evacuate immediately, or she will be self reliant.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for three years, but I can''t wait when things are about to turn for the better? Is it a joke of the organization or a joke of Lingshan? " The corners of her mouth raised a smile, then Najie flashed, and the original letter in her hand disappeared.


    Ling Shan just regained her tranquility and stood in front of the window


    After a long time, the lady of Purple Mountain came to her


    "What''s the matter?" Lingshan''s head didn''t turn back, and her tone was still angry.


    "Madame Chen Wang Fu''s Here comes Miss lian''er Ziyuan shrinks her neck. She follows her wife for so long. Naturally, she knows that this is a sign of anger.


    "Chen Wang Fu!" Ling Shan turned around in surprise, "go and ask someone to come in!" I''ve been looking forward to it for so long.


    Ling Shan''s tone was urgent.


    "Yes..." Go to purple and take orders immediately.


    Ling Shan cools her face, then goes to the front of the case and stands still. Before long, Ziyuan came in with lianer.


    "I''ve seen the third lady!" After coming in, lian''er immediately salutes Lingshan.


    "How polite, miss lian''er! I don''t know if Princess Chen has any orders. " Ling Shan asked eagerly.


    Lian''er''s eyes flashed a little light. When she lifted it up, she immediately recovered. "Third lady, Princess Chen asked her maidservant to tell her that she would not see you outside the capital city tomorrow."


    Hear lotus son so simple words, Ling Shan frowned, that dead wench is to make an appointment to see her why? To see Ling Yao? She didn''t do anything to Chu Mingjing! Ling Shan looked at lian''er suspiciously. "Princess Chen just said that she would never see you outside the capital city. Didn''t she say anything else?"


    "Third lady, I''m just a maid. I don''t dare to ask and guess the princess''s mind. If you want to go to the palace with the Duke of Chu, you''ll have to inform her With that, lian''er salutes Ling Shan and turns to leave.


    Hearing lian''er''s words, Ling Shan''s face was stunned, too. Lian''er was just a maid, and that maid would not let a maid know such an important thing!


    And people also inform Chu Mingjing into Chen palace, is also the girl''s action began!


    Let the top get ready! Ling Shan''s eyes flashed with pride. She immediately went to the front of the case and removed a chapter of letter and a big pen from Najie.


    After being stained with ink, Ling Shan left only one sentence on the paper. Tomorrow, she will act according to the circumstances.


    Then put the letter paper into an envelope, immediately attracted Ziyuan, "you quickly send this letter out!"


    "Yes Ziyuan put the envelope into Najie and went out of Lingshan yard.


    When she went out, she didn''t notice that a figure immediately followed her


    At this time, in the front hall of the Duke''s mansion, lian''er was standing there, while Chu Mingjing was sitting at the top.


    "Duke, today the princess asked lian''er to come and invite the Duke into the palace!" Lian''er''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing. She still remembers how the Duke of Chu used himself to force the eldest son to agree to marry. The Duke''s decision to the eldest brother, lian''er is the only one who sees everything in his eyes.


    "Really?" Chu Mingjing stands up from his seat with excitement in his eyes. You know, since the last time Prince Chen and Princess Chen left at the Duke''s mansion, the connection between Prince Chen''s mansion and Duke Chu''s mansion is only the third lady. "When?"


    "Now the Duke will go with the maidservant!" Lianer naturally didn''t miss the excitement in Chu Mingjing''s eyes. She said faintly.


    "Good Good... " Chu Mingjing even said two good words.


    Then Chu Mingjing followed lian''er into King Chen''s mansion!


    He followed lian''er all the way to Lianxuan Pavilion. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw two figures sitting in it.


    It is Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, two people are stripping each other, feeding each other. The movement is so elegant that people can''t move their eyes.


    In some dim light, those two people who are not as elegant as real people make Chu Mingjing almost doubt whether he has seen the God. He forgot to salute.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly turned around and looked at Chu Mingjing, with a smile on her lips. "Duke Chu, do you know what I want you to do today?"


    Chu Mingjing heard Chu Mo Xi''s voice and then went back to Qingming. Looking at Chu Mo Xi at this time, Chu Mingjing almost saw the uneasy feeling on her face when she forced her to accept the marriage.


    "No I don''t know. " Unconsciously, Chu Mingjing''s voice trembled.


    "Duke Chu, I came here today just to know about my mother. Please tell me." Chumo Xi finish saying, open mouth to Shang Chen feed to bite into the mouth."You Didn''t your mother drown in the pool when you were ten? " Chu Mingjing is excited. Does she know the truth about that woman''s death?


    "Chu Yun Don''t tell me that the woman you arranged is my mother. She doesn''t deserve it. " Chu Mo Xi cold eyes sweep over, let stand in the center of the hall of Chu Mingjing suddenly feel the whole body cold.


    How does she know Chu Yun? How does she know? Chu Mingjing''s whole body could not help shaking. "You How did you know that? Did you see her? " All of a sudden, Chu Mingjing''s eyes are confused. He seems to remember that he once had a dream


    "Chu Yun, you don''t have to worry about these things. You just tell me how you and my mother know each other..." Chu Mo Xi from Shang Chen hand took silk handkerchief to wipe hand, then way.


    "Nothing..." Chu Mingjing stepped back and wanted to run out of the hall, but he didn''t know when, at the gate of the hall, Liu Fu, the door god, was standing there.


    Chu Mingjing shrinks, then looks at Chu Mo Xi in horror.


    "Duke Chu, I only want the truth of that year. To tell you the truth, if you are obedient, I really have no interest in your life." Chu Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders. Did the Duke of Chu think she would kill him? I''m kidding. Is she going to be so cheap? She will let him enjoy the pain, just like her mother.


    "When she was in the extreme north, she rolled down from the cliff like a fire butterfly with broken wings. I saved her when I passed by. Later she was picked up by her companion Until half a year later, she appeared in the Muling Empire and found me She''s extremely beautiful, so what? Waste is waste. The funny thing is that when she leaves, she has to give her daughter her personal jade pendant. Of course I won''t! How can Chu Mingjing''s daughter have rubbish? After throwing down the jade pendant, he left with his daughter, but he didn''t expect that what waste produces is also waste.... " Chu Mingjing''s eyes were a little strange.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly releases a terrifying spirit yuan in her palm, and hits Chu Mingjing directly, but doesn''t hurt it. Instead, she throws him to the ground directly, which makes Chu Mingjing wake up from his madness.


    "If I hear you again, I want your life." When speaking, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are murderous.


    Chu Mingjing on the ground stares at the murderous woman. Is she Lingyuan?


    At the state banquet, she was so high. Even if it''s against Chu Muyou, she doesn''t use Lingyuan.


    "Do you have Lingyuan?"


    "Duke, are you surprised?" Chu Mo Xi mouth hook up, "come on, send Duke Chu down to rest! I believe he is tired after so many things happened today. "


    "Yes A bodyguard came in from the outside and left with Chu Mingjing in shock.


    This is Chu Mo Xi just slowly stood up from the seat, toward the outside shouting: "facial paralysis, summer seven back?"


    "Madam, Xia Qi has been back for a long time! Waiting for the lady''s order Liu Fu''s voice came from outside.


    "You make Xia Qi ready. I''ll come right away." Chu Mo Xi mouth with a playful smile, do not know the collection of small shrimps, there is no usable value!


    "Yes After that, there was no sound coming.


    Chu Mo Xi this just turned to face Shang Chen to smile, "Chen Chen, can be interested in doing the work of extorting a confession?" Face with an angel''s smile, but said the words are not angel ah!


    "Good!" Shangchen hates to stand up, as long as it is with her, even if it is to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, he is also happy!


    Two people side by side out of the hall, from the right side around the long corridor, you can see Xia Qizheng standing in front of a gate.


    "Madam, master of the palace, Xia Qi is ready!" Then Liu Fu pushed open the gate, and everything inside the gate came out.


    A small punishment hall, but all the instruments of torture is complete, let Chu Mo Xi have to praise, summer seven ready.


    On the shelf in the center of the punishment hall, several figures were tied. Judging from their clean clothes, they are just on the shelf and have not been punished.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen walk into the punishment hall which is totally different from their identity with extremely elegant steps. Xia Qi, who was originally sitting there, immediately stands up and salutes, "madam, palace master!"


    People on the shelf who had lowered their heads raised their heads when they heard Xia Qi''s words. One of them was Ling Shan''s maid, Ziyuan. When she saw Chu Mo Xi, her face lit up immediately.


    "Princess Please help me! I don''t know how I was tied here by him... "


    "Help? No, I think you''re a good match for this place. Just stay well. " Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen sit down on the chair that Liu Fu moves over, then light tunnel.


    At this time, Ziyuan didn''t understand what it meant, so she was called a fool. Her face turned white immediately.

 C151

    "Ziyuan, shall we talk about your wife?" Chu Mo Xi is as warm as she has been with Ziyuan for many years.


    Unfortunately purple yuan tightly closed mouth, a pair of with Chu Mo Xi fight to the end of the expression.


    "Tut tut You don''t want to talk? Xia Qi! What can you do for those who don''t want to talk? They are probably not satisfied with our hospitality. " Chu Mo Xi''s tone doesn''t have the slightest anger.


    "It''s my fault!" With that, Xia Qi immediately took out a small bag of cowhide cloth from the shelf full of torture tools, and when the bag was spread out, there were five rows of small needles inside. However, from top to bottom, each one is thicker and longer than the previous year.


    "Xia Qi, what''s this?" Chu Mo Xi interest arrogantly looking at this five row needle to ask a way.


    "It''s called pulsation!" Xia Qi introduced it slowly.


    Who doesn''t know the pulse in Tianling? This normal spiritual practice, when inserted into the meridians, will move with the spirit yuan. For example, if Lingyuan is abandoned, these pulsations will flow with the blood, and finally all flow back to the blood, that is, the heart. Then they all burst out of the heart, leaving thousands of holes in the heart. But let people die immediately, and spent ten days, enjoying the heart beating slower and slower, dying in extreme pain.


    But this kind of criminal law is terrible, and it needs people above the strength of the king of spirit to implement it, so it is rarely used.


    However, the people on the shelf, including Ziyuan, were already trembling with fright. After their dozens of lingshijing were quietly put down by each other, they had no doubt that each other had no Lingwang.


    "From whom?" Chu Mo Xi right thumb and index finger rubbing chin, looking at the five people on the shelf, seems to be in a very serious consideration, has never been a start to torture. Everyone she scanned would shiver.


    Finally, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall back to Ziyuan, "Ziyuan! For the sake of our old acquaintances, I''ll give you the "pulse" hospitality first


    Purple Mandarin really want to say, Queen, we are not familiar, not familiar at all, please find someone else!


    But in the current situation, it seems that she is not qualified to say such a thing at all.


    "Since Ziyuan doesn''t reply, it''s acquiescence. Xia Qi, don''t let your skill be bad Chu Mo Xi''s face is smiling like an angel, but in other people''s eyes, she is a devil.


    "Yes Xia Qi was very serious about the ceremony, and then skillfully took out a thin needle from the leather bag, and then approached the purple Mandarin.


    Ziyuan stares at Xiaqi, her lips tremble, and finally she clenches her teeth and closes her mouth.


    Xia Qi directly pinches Ziyuan''s powerless hand, and with a flash of his right hand, the silver needle goes into Ziyuan''s meridian with a scream.


    Then, at the speed of the naked eye, the needle began to flow in her meridians.


    The pain from the depth of the soul immediately spread to Ziyuan''s four limbs, and the pain and shrill cry echoed in the whole hall.


    Chu Mo Xi pulled out his ear and said, "Xia Qi, it''s a little noisy. Go on! I''m a little excited because there are too few guests


    "Yes


    Seeing that the second needle in Xia Qi''s hand was about to be inserted into the meridians, Ziyuan''s eyes were staring at her. She was out of breath and groaned: "no I said I said


    The artery of terror has destroyed her spirit. She is just a maid of Ling Shan. It is her loyalty to Ling Shan that she can do so.


    On this day, how many people in mainland China totally ignored the criminal law of this artery?


    The movement of Xia Qi''s hand is not changed, it''s very simple, because the palace master and his wife didn''t give orders.


    Suffering from great pain, Ziyuan''s heart almost stopped beating when Xia Qi''s action remained unchanged.


    "Xia Qi, people say it''s enough, so we don''t demand service!" Chu Mo Xi in purple Mandarin almost think oneself this second needle inevitable time, finally began to stop.


    "Yes Xia Qili put the needle away and then returned to the original position.


    Ziyuan was really relieved, though she already had a needle in her body.


    But she didn''t expect the other party to take it out for her at all. Now the situation has satisfied her very much.


    "Ling Shan is an organization No one knows where the base area of the organization is. Ling Shanyuan Ben is a leader of the organization. I only give her one person to get off the line and give her one person to run back. "


    "What''s the name of the organization?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a cold, some review ah! Ling Shan has something to do with the Jinling empire.


    "Yin Except for the team leader level, everyone has a single line connection. " The meaning of Ziyuan is very simple. That''s all I know. If you want to know more, you just need to find Ling Shan.


    Of course, Ziyuan also knows that the strength of the other party, Lingshan will fall in their hands, but the painful punishment makes her sell Lingshan gorgeous.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes move and fall on the person beside Ling Shan. Just now, she noticed the despair in this person''s eyes. He probably thinks that Ziyuan has told all the news, and he has no use value. He also tells Chu Mo Xi that Ziyuan doesn''t lie."Do you need to add? Or, you can say the above way to contact you. "


    Chu Mo Xi directly hit the nail on the head.


    The man shivered, and then said, "I have a way to contact my superior. Because it''s a one-way contact, the people above only recognize the keepsake but not the person..." He answered very reluctantly, because he knew that his last point of value was gone, and waiting for him was death.


    "Oh, what token?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes in his body to turn a circle, finally asked.


    "There is a token in my Najie, on which the blood essence drops inside." Although blood essence is very important to spiritual cultivation, it is the only value of this young man.


    Xia Qi immediately walks into the youth, and then finds the token from his Najie, and gives it to Chu Mo Xi.


    It''s a very simple token with nothing but a blood trough on it.


    The blood tank should be the place where the blood essence is put.


    "What a foreign thing! It should be some kind of communicator, but it''s different from others. " Unfortunately to use blood essence, of course, Chu Mo Xi will be a good collection.


    Of course, it is because of this collection that she is almost terminally ill.


    "Has the letter been delivered today?" Chu Mo Xi this words, purple yuan and that youth immediately whole body taut.


    But don''t know Chu Mo Xi this is ask summer seven.


    "Tell Madame that the letter has been sent. Only "tomorrow, do as you please." Xia Qi bowed to answer.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi takes Shang Chen''s hand, stands up from the chair, and goes to the door. When going out, she waves to Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi claps his right hand, and a Lingyuan palm wind hits Ziyuan. Then he sees a silver needle flying out of Ziyuan.


    The silver needle finally fell on Xia Qi''s hand, and then the leather cloth bag before him was received on the rack of the torture instrument, and then quickly followed Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s steps.


    When they returned to the hall again, lian''er was waiting for them.


    "Boss, the prime minister''s office of Jinling empire is beginning to change!"


    "Lian''er, you just need to watch over there. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Lotus son, you immediately spread the news out, let the people near Mengshan act immediately, this game of catching turtles in a jar play better. Xia Qi, you go to Mangshan as fast as you can. Liu Fu, your job is to be a coachman. " Chu Mo Xi very organized arrangement.


    "Yes Three people immediately take orders to leave, so big hall left Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "Chenchen, do you think the people behind Lingshan will be surprised?" Chumo Xi tone with fun, these people play mother''s idea, she will not let go.


    "We must control the Jinling empire." Chen Shang''s son doesn''t want to ask your opinion directly actually.


    "Chen Chen, who do you think you should give this to?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flutter to fan, the corner of the mouth takes the smile of the devil.


    Mo Xi, but also about Chu Xi, only a person can let.


    "Isn''t Bingsen just right?" In order to please his daughter-in-law, the master of lengsha palace naturally betrayed his subordinates.


    Poor Bingsen, please help yourself!


    That is to say, you can offend anyone, that is, you can''t offend someone with the title of "madam".


    I really don''t know who lost and who won this fight!


    Early the next morning, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen left Chen palace. The simple carriage was steered by Liu Fu and went out of the capital city slowly.


    They didn''t even have a bodyguard with them. It looked like they were running out to play.


    At this time, in a small valley outside the capital city, listening to a carriage, all the guards of Duke Chu''s mansion were around the carriage, and there were fifty people. These people looked around nervously.


    Ling Shan, sitting in the carriage, was frowning. Her maid had not come back since she went out to deliver the letter last night, and there was no news about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Did someone buckle the purple Mandarin? You don''t think she should go with this? Or do you want to take her credit directly? Thinking of Lingshan, I felt chilly.


    In other words, this time she did not have any foreign aid, can only rely on themselves?


    Just thinking, a voice came from the outside, "madam, the carriage of King Chen''s mansion has come!"


    Ling Shan immediately put herself in a good mood, lifted the curtain and saw a familiar carriage coming out of the capital city from a distance.


    She lowered her head and scanned her body for a while. At last, she slowly got down from the carriage and stood respectfully on the side of the road waiting

 C152

    Before Ling Shan and Chu Mo Xi found them, Liu Fu found them long ago.


    "Madam, Ling Shan is waiting in the valley with nearly fifty bodyguards." Liu Fu''s voice came in from outside the carriage.


    Chu Mo Xi some slippery Eye Bead son turned a circle, on the face take smile, she this is afraid that I set a trap for her? Fifty people? Even if it''s 500 people, it doesn''t make any difference.


    "Facial paralysis, stop the carriage when you get to the valley!"


    "Yes


    The carriage went on. When it came to the small valley, Liu Fu held the reins and the carriage stopped.


    "Excuse me, is it Princess Chen?" Ling Shan''s eyes sweep around Liu Fu''s body. Chu Mo Xi''s bodyguard has heard that she is very powerful. She is the first master around Chu Mo Xi. Today, when she saw it, she knew that the other party was just a great spiritual master, which was not worth her fear.


    Without waiting for Liu Fu to reply, Chu Mo Xi''s head came out of the carriage, "aunt Ling, I''ve kept you waiting Are you ready to go


    There is the surprise and intimacy of seeing relatives in the eyes.


    "Where are you going, Xi''er?" Ling Shan looked into Chu Mo Xi''s carriage. She didn''t feel that there was anyone in the carriage, so she was relieved.


    It seems that the dead girl still trusts herself. She only brings such a bodyguard.


    "Go to see your mother!" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is full of sadness.


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Ling Shan''s heart suddenly jumped up. It''s finally coming. At that time, she will see if those people in the organization dare to give her face. "Good It''s better to see Yao Yao earlier... "


    On the surface, Ling Yao was with a touch of sadness. She held a silk scarf in her right hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, and the ring flashing on her right index finger.


    Looking at Mo Shan''s eyes on Chu Xi''s right hand.


    There should be many good things in Ling Shan''s Najie! Think of Chu Mo Xi suddenly jumped up from the carriage. One is unstable, and her body pours forward. Just to the opposite Lingshan, Lingshan reflective hands a block. Chu Mo Xi''s body is stable with the strength of Ling Shan''s hands. While her right hand is stable, she slides over Ling Shan''s right index finger. Almost at the same moment, a bright red light from Chu Mo Xi''s hand enters her sleeve and disappears.


    "Sorry, aunt Ling, I tripped just now..." Chu Mo Xi''s face was embarrassed, "that Aunt Ling, it''s a long way to go. Are you going to take so many people with you? " She turned her head uneasily and looked at the bodyguards behind Lingshan, changing the topic.


    "Far away?" Ling Shan looks at Chu Mo Xi with some embarrassment. Is it a long way to go? No wonder they didn''t bring any bodyguards.


    "To avoid trouble, aunt Ling and Xi''er should go in the same carriage! Aunt Ling can also tell Xi''er about her mother... " Chu Mo Xi blinked very innocent eyes, but also with a little bit of tears.


    Ling Shan takes a look at Chu Mo Xi, and doesn''t find anything unusual. She''s more relieved to take all her bodyguards with her.


    "Well, it''s also..." An ordinary carriage is also relatively inconspicuous. Others don''t know the importance of her profession, but she knows it all by herself.


    With a faint smile, Chu Mo Xi beckons to Ling Shan and retracts into the carriage. After Chu Mo Xi enters the carriage, Ling Shan also climbs up. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw an unexpected figure sitting in the carriage. Her whole body was dull.


    Is Lord Chen here? incorrect!


    Lingshan immediately found something wrong, she wanted to go back, suddenly behind a terrible push, and then, a terrible Lingyuan pressure directly on her head.


    "Linghuang..." Ling Shan''s spirit of the discovery is rising, and she kneels on the carriage board.


    Originally thought his spirit king realm, even if is Chu Mo Xi to play tricks also not afraid how.


    But did not expect that the other party should have a spirit emperor, which let her a little heart of resistance are not.


    Lingshan''s eyes flashed with fear, but her reaction was extremely fast, when she raised her head. Immediately put on a face of pear with rain, "Xi''er, what do you mean?"


    "Lingshan, what do you think I mean?" Chu Mo Xi''s finger swings, and something familiar to Ling Shan appears on her finger.


    "You How can you have my Najie? " Ling Shan looked down at her hand. Her right index finger was empty. When did she run to her hand? Why doesn''t she know?


    If she can let you find out, what kind of thief is she?


    "If it looks good, just take it and have a look!" Mona wants to turn on Chuxi.


    Ling Shan immediately exclaimed, "don''t..." There are many secret letters in Najie. As long as they fall into the hands of Chumo Xi, everything will be over. At this moment, Ling Shan regrets why she didn''t leave those secret letters.


    And obviously Chu Mo Xi won''t listen to Ling Shan''s words, directly ignore her glare, opened Na Jie.


    "Wow What are these... " With these words, Chu Mo Xi turns to look at Ling Shan, and then takes out a large number of envelopes from Najie, one of which Ling Shan saw in front of the window.After seeing the envelope in Chu Mo Xi''s hand, Ling Shan''s support seems to be paralyzed at this moment. finished! It''s over!


    "By the way, your maid is with me now!" Chu Mo Xi slowly looking at the letter in the hand, very casual tunnel.


    No wonder Ziyuan didn''t come back. She caught her.


    So the news didn''t come out at all, and I really became a loner?


    She does not know, Chu Mo Xi is intentionally let purple yuan to send out the message, now waiting to catch turtle in the Mangshan urn!


    If she knew, she would be scared to death by Chu Mo Xi''s boldness.


    "When did you find out?" Probably because she knew she couldn''t escape, Lingshan was even more calm.


    "When I entered the duchy, you sent for the assassin, and I knew that from that time on." These letters are really precious! Hell gate? It''s a special organization! Chu Mo Xi put all the letters into her paintings.


    "You..." How could she have known that since then? But she is not worried, step by step to lead himself into the trap? She''s really wrong about this woman


    "Lingshan, you should not be Lingshan! Tell me about your identity and the gate of hell Chu Mo Xi leisurely lean on Shang Chen''s body, lazily looking at Ling Shan kneeling on the carriage board.


    "Even if I die, I won''t say it!" This sentence almost came out of Ling Shan''s teeth.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t get angry. Instead, she was proud of her interest? Good Just can use pulse, just like your maid is in the pulse of the second needle into the time, obediently all move. I don''t know when you need to pulse to the first needle? I''ll try later... " Chu Mo Xi rubs her chin. To be honest, she is really curious about Ling Shan''s anti pulsating ability!


    When Ling Shan heard the word "pulse", her body could not help shaking. Pulsation is the most terrible punishment for spiritual cultivation. "You are so cruel..."


    "I''ll fight with you..." Ling Shan bites her teeth and pours at Chu Mo Xi.


    Say that Ling Shan wants to fight with Shang Chen of the spirit emperor? Isn''t it a self inflicted pain?


    Only see Shang Chen''s big hand a wave, a spirit yuan prestige directly toward her head to crush down, Ling Shan body that originally spirit yuan wave for a while, directly disappeared.


    Shangchen directly abolished Lingyuan for Lingshan! Almost at that moment, Ling Shan was also directly stupid.


    "Lingshan, say what you know..." Chu Mo Xi doesn''t want to kill Ling Shan. She keeps Ling Shan for good.


    Ling Shan, who is directly abolished by Shang Chen, looks at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. She has never had a feeling that she is inferior to ants in their eyes.


    Is this retribution? At that time, she made Ling Yao fall into the trap. Now she is directly in the trap of her daughter. Ling Shan sighed and explained everything.


    She didn''t lie. She was saved by Ling Yao. Later, she was really attracted by a senior. The problem is that the senior is a member of an organization.


    Ling Shan followed the elder into the organization. She performed extremely well in the organization. Because of her talent, she reached the realm of spiritual master at a young age.


    Until the elder died, and then the task fell on Ling Shan.


    It''s actually looking for a woman in red. This woman has a strange treasure on her body. It''s a woman who can make her hands powerless. It''s protective. The protection strength is equivalent to the peak of Linghuang.


    For this treasure, the organization is determined to win.


    At that time, there was a competition for the position of group leader, and Ling Shan was bound to win the task.


    After receiving the task, she knew that the woman in red was her sister Ling Yao.


    Ling Shan was a little impatient at first, but she gritted her teeth when she thought that the post of group leader represented power and influence.


    At that time, Ling Yao was abandoned by Chu Yun. Every day, she held the jade pendant in her hands. Ling Shan suddenly came to Ling Yao''s residence.


    Ling Yao is also very happy to see Ling Shan, who is a sister.


    Later, Ling Shan suggested that Ling Yao go out for a walk, and Ling Yao agreed. Then Ling Yao went into the trap set by her most trusted sister.


    Finally, when she died, a flash of light flashed by, and then her body disappeared, leaving only the jade pendant she held all day.


    "I didn''t get the treasure, but they didn''t want to, so they sent someone to look for her. For a long time did not find, finally want to find a breakthrough from Chu Yun. You know what happened next... " Lingshan''s face was a little misty because of her memory.


    "Where''s the jade pendant?" Chu Mo Xi raised her head and asked, she wants to take back all the things that belong to her mother.


    Immersed in the memory, Ling Shan replied absently: "the organization took it away..."


    "Oh Chu Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders. How did the organization take it away? How would she let them hand it over.


    "I''ve told you all I know. Can you give me a good time now? " Ling Shan looked forward to it."Happy? Do you think it''s possible? " Chu Mo Xi''s mouth with irony. "Facial paralysis, put on her, we should go on the road..." The plan has already started. I don''t know that the other party is ready.


    Ling Shan, who was brought forward by Liu Fu, felt frightened when she heard Chu Mo Xi''s words. She had an illusion. The whole organization will regret that year''s action against Ling Yao


    This woman really doesn''t depend on Chen Wang Fu

 C153

    The carts went on to their destination, Meng Mountain. But the guards of Duke Chu''s mansion were sent back by Liu Fu.


    An ordinary carriage went all the way to Mengshan.


    Meng Mountain is still surrounded by smoke. The roar of spirit beasts from all over Meng Mountain at night makes people feel numb.


    On this dark night, a carriage entered the town at the foot of Mengshan. The carriage finally stopped in front of an inn in the town.


    Although it''s night, the adventurers who come and go, as well as the spirit hunters, are very busy in the only Inn in this town.


    At this time, four figures came in from the gate of the inn, and the whole hall of the inn was quiet.


    The front one is a man in a cloak. Although he can''t see her face clearly, he can guess that she is wrong from her posture. The other one is a woman, the second noble childe. His appearance is a little vague. His noble identity can be seen from his actions.


    The last handsome young man with a cold face supported a gorgeous woman. From their movements, their relationship should be closer.


    Can the combination of two beautiful men and women be inconspicuous when they appear in such a group of rude people in such a remote mountain?


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept around the inn hall, then went to the counter and said to the shopkeeper standing inside: "shopkeeper, is there any vacant room?"


    "My guest, there are only two empty rooms left. Look..." The innkeeper''s face accompanied with a smile, a look at this pedestrian is not easy to provoke the Lord, he can not give people room?


    "Two..." Chu Mo Xi rubs chin, as if is thinking what. "I want it!"


    Having said that, Chu Mo Xi''s right hand on the counter, and then a gold bag appeared on the counter.


    "My guest, please!" The shopkeeper immediately takes up the key with a happy face and leads Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi looks back at Shang Chen, who smiles at her, then raises her hand and touches her hair.


    Then four people followed the shopkeeper to the two opposite rooms on the second floor of the inn.


    Chu Mo Xi waved to the shopkeeper, let him go down, and then arranged: "facial paralysis, you live opposite Lingshan! We live here... "


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately took Ling Shan into the opposite room.


    Shang Chen sweeps behind him, and then follows Chu Mo Xi to enter the room.


    "A lot of people are coming! It seems that we understand that our destination is Mengshan, which is waiting for us here. " Shang Chen set up a border in the room before he spoke.


    "It''s better that all the people come together!" Chu Mo Xi''s face with murderous, she decorates this trap, she is to use the people of that organization blood wash Meng Mountain, sacrifice for her mother. "Let''s go and see how Xia Qi is doing."


    "Well!" Shang Chen nods. Before that, he asks Xia Qi to inform Yan Rui that he has brought lengsha''s strongest elite. Even if the other party sends out Lingwang brigade, it will never come back.


    Shangchen put away the border, two people together from the room window flew out.


    I left the town until I stopped at the entrance of Mengshan.


    Then a figure came out from the entrance of Mengshan. It was Xia Qi who came to Mengshan in advance because of Chu Mo Xi.


    "I''ve met my wife and the palace master."


    "Summer seven, is it ready?" Chu Mo Xi inquires.


    "It''s all right. It''s on the hillside of Meng Mountain..." Xia Qi took out a drawing from Najie, which marked the complete ambush situation.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the drawing, eyes coagulated, "five hundred people? What strength? " There are only 70 people in Meizu and Chayi, and the rest are transferred from lengsha palace?


    Xia Qi takes a look at Shang Chen, and the latter nods. Then Xia Qi explains: "madam, the palace master orders to bring 400 bodyguards from lengsha palace..."


    "Bodyguard?" She won''t believe it''s all bodyguards! Chu Mo Xi''s eyes toward Shang Chen sweep one eye, the latter seems to have not seen at all. Chu Mo Xi looks at Xia Qi in frustration, and a cold sweat immediately comes out of the latter''s back, "madam, that All the guards came


    "Well!" She knew that in order to win 100% of the plan, the people transferred from lengsha must be different. Four hundred people with the same strength as Liu Fu, her family Chenchen is so awesome!


    Chumoxi doesn''t know that originally Yanrui was going to bring lengshawei, the most mysterious lengshawei, to lengshagong. In the end, she decided to let Lingyi bring the dark Wei, and lengshawei stayed at lengshagong.


    "Hard work! Go back to Xiaqi first


    Xia seven dynasties Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen made a ceremony, then flew into the Meng Mountain.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly turned around and looked at Shang Chen''s face and said: "Chen Chen..."


    "Well?" Shang Chen raised his head.


    "Let''s go to the inn!" Chu Mo Xi reaches out to Shang Chen, who holds it tightly, and then flies away with Chu Mo Xi


    Outside Mengshan, there is a group of people, all in black. On their clothes, there is also a very clear sign, that is, a skeleton. The number of skeletons on each person is different, which seems to be divided according to the level.The more skeletons there are, the higher their status here.


    In the middle of the line stood a short man with an erect braid on his head.


    Before long, I saw a few shadows flying from the direction of the town at the foot of Meng Mountain, and finally fell in front of the short man.


    "Elder, they went to a small town inn to have a rest!"


    "Their destination is definitely in Mengshan, but I don''t know where it is..." The short man was ordered to follow him all the way from the capital city, and he knew each other''s intention for a long time.


    If the treasure is really in Mengshan, then he will make a great contribution this time.


    As for Lingshan, the organization has decided to give her up. So this time, he will also exclude Ling Shan.


    "All of you, now dress up as an adventure team, go around the town and wait for them in front of them..." Who doesn''t know that there are many adventure teams in Mengshan? No one will doubt that they are such a team of people disguised as adventure teams.


    "Yes At the short man''s command, the others immediately flew away.


    The next morning, the inn was busy again.


    Two rooms opened at the same time, and then four people came out of the room together.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, then took Ling Shan from Liu Fu''s hand and said, "today I''m in the mountain! Facial paralysis, you go to prepare enough dry food


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately went downstairs in a hurry.


    Shang Chen walks in the front, Chu Mo Xi holds Ling Shan to walk in the back.


    "Lingshan, do you know what I''m bringing you for?" Chu Mo Xi suddenly stops and looks at Ling Shan, her eyes flashing with fun.


    "What for?" Lingshan some tired eyes looking at Chu Mo Xi, she now Lingyuan is abandoned, only equivalent to an ordinary person. These days with them on the way, she was very tired, plus has been thinking about Chu Mo Xi not to kill her, but with her. Why? She was even more physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Don''t you want to see my mother? I brought you to see my mother Chu Mo Xi eyes with a mocking smile.


    Meet Ling Yao? We? Lingshan suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were wide open. She pointed to Chu Mo Xi, "you set up a trap, with me to attract people to the organization here?"


    This woman is terrible! I thought of using such a trap.


    "How clever! Unfortunately You know, your organization doesn''t know. " Chu Mo Xi regretfully shakes her head, then looks at Ling Shan with some conceit, as if she is laughing.


    "Then you will know how ridiculous you will be." Lingshan has a sneer on her face, but she thinks that the organization is a small wood spirit Empire?


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to it Chu Mo Xi smile, pick eyebrow to see a Ling Shan, then pull her down the stairs.


    When they arrived at the hotel hall, Liu Fu immediately stood up, Chu Mo Xi glared at him, and then he sat down.


    "Ah Ah, did you come to Mengshan to have a good time? " Chu Mo Xi they just fall to sit down, a voice interposes in, is a big man of the side table, in the eye besides curious, have no extra emotion.


    "Uncle, we are here to hunt spirit animals. Uncle, I heard that there is an adventure team in Mengshan, which specializes in hunting Lingshou. Do you know? " When it comes to bullshit, Chu Mo Xi pinches it casually.


    Around the adventure team heard Chu Mo Xi''s words, eyes immediately golden light, if their adventure team can be a few rich miss, young master to take a fancy to it. However, the other party was obviously accosted by others. I really hate how I missed this opportunity.


    "That young lady asked the right person, our wolf head adventure team is the biggest adventure team in Mengshan." The big man took a look at Chu Mo Xi, proud tunnel.


    "Our red candle adventure team is the biggest..."


    "We are the glory adventure team..."


    ¡­¡­


    The hall began to dispute, Chu Mo Xi seems to have expected this kind of situation. She said slowly, "everyone, be quiet..."


    Hear Chu Mo Xi to open a mouth, the hall again quieted up.


    "Well, we''d like to hire an adventure team to go into Mengshan to hunt spirit animals for us, but we don''t know what kind of your adventure team is, OK! You are going to prepare today and have a competition at the gate of the inn tomorrow morning! Let''s see which adventure team is the best, and then we''ll hire that adventure team with 100000 gold coins, OK? " Chu Mo Xi sank for a while before she spoke.


    Mo Xi decides not to take risks with Mingshan in order to hurt her.


    "100000 gold coins..." All that was left in the hall was the sound of pumping.


    After half a ring, someone replied, "OK!"


    Looking at a positive face, Chu Mo Xi is also very satisfied. She got up from her chair. "Then it depends on the strength of everyone!" He said, "ten thousand gold coins are on the table. Which adventure team wins tomorrow is which adventure teamWith these words, Chu Mo Xi pulls Ling Shan out of her seat and leaves with Shang Chen

 C154

    After they left the inn, Chu Mo Xi went into the mountain on foot. Compared with all the other adventure teams, they really looked like they were traveling to Mengshan.


    Of course, because the adventure team was Chumo Xi with ten thousand gold coins to drag in the inn, so this way did not meet a few people.


    Because Ling Shan Ling Yuan is abandoned, Chu Mo Xi can only take her along the way. It took them half a day to get to the foot of the main peak of Meng Mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the main peak of Meng Mountain, Chu Mo Xi half Mi eyes looking at the hillside, where is today''s decisive battle.


    "Xi''er, camp here and have a rest!" Those tails have been following them for so long, I''m afraid they can''t wait to show up.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi nodded.


    After eating some food and water, he took a rest on the blanket and was ready to continue on the road.


    At this time, a team of more than ten people came from behind them, wearing the clothes of the adventure team.


    Chu Mo Xi surprised to see one eye this team, in the eyes flashed a faint light, soon covered in the fundus of the eye.


    "Are you going to Mengshan?" The person at the front of the team stopped and chatted up with Chu Mo Xi.


    "Because I met the spirit beast, I was separated from the big team." Chu Mo Xi drops eyes, tone with silk chagrin.


    "Oh The other side is just a simple reply, eyes in Chu Mo Xi three people swept a circle, then with the team left.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other, then slowly stand up, "we should go on the road!"


    Only Ling Shan is a little confused. Doesn''t she mean to have a rest? On the road? Well, people have to bow under the eaves, not to mention that now her life is in the hands of others.


    Stamping her feet, Lingshan obediently followed.


    When the people from the organization come, she can get rid of them.


    Lingshan thought of King Chen in the realm of Linghuang. She didn''t know how many people the organization would send. It''s just for the sake of Ling Yao''s treasure. The organization knows the importance of things, and it will send out the spirit Emperor


    On the way to Mengshan, they met several adventure teams. Chumo Xi was very happy to say hello to these teams. Even now they are on the road with an adventure team.


    The leader of the adventure team was a bald middle-aged man with a friendly face.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the bald middle-aged man and asked in surprise, "uncle, is your adventure team here also for the spirit beast?"


    "The senior official of the capital wants a level seven civet to be a connective civet for his precious daughter. We are entrusted by him to come to Mengshan." The bald middle-aged man replied brightly.


    "Civet? The most flexible spirit beast in legend Chu Mo Xi tone with curiosity and excitement.


    "The spirit cat is known as the most intelligent spirit animal because of its telepathy and agility The bald middle-aged man saw that Chu Mo Xi was interested in civet and talked about it endlessly.


    Chu Mo Xi listens and nods. At this time, Zhu Bajie in his pocket finally sends a message to Chu Mo Xi.


    "What kind of civet is called a spirit beast for its channeling and agility? Compared with my family of flying pigs, what is it? " Pig Bajie''s tone is filled with great dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of destroying the female devil''s head, Zhu Bajie would have gone to the middle-aged man for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi heard Zhu Bajie''s complaint. She happily talked with the middle-aged people about Lingmao, and directly ignored Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie sniffed his teeth and grinned. At last, he hung down his ears and blocked them up. Then he continued to sleep.


    Soon it was dark, and they were almost halfway up the mountain.


    The adventure team seemed to have reached its destination, and Qi Qi stopped.


    The bald middle-aged man said to Chu Mo Xi, "little girl, it''s time for us to look for the civet, so we won''t go with you!" Very politely toward Chu Mo Xi three boxing, and then with his team of more than 20 people turned left to leave.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the back of their departure, shrugged carelessly, and then continued on the road.


    The twinkling stars in the night began to rise slowly, like scattered white dots on a dark cloth. Mengshan has fallen asleep. Except for the gentle breeze and the occasional roar of the spirit beast, the deserted Mengshan is silent.


    From a distance to see a through this lush forest, Chu Mo Xi''s feet Zheng for a moment, she remembered in the map of summer seven, marking all the layout in this lush forest.


    Chu Mo Xi pulls Ling Shan and steps into the forest with some hasty steps. Shang Chen follows her slowly.


    Behind this rich branch, there is actually a thorn. Looking through the thorn, you can see a tomb surrounded by many thorns. A ray of silver white moonlight shines on the tombstone. It seems that the tombstone is very old. The tall gray tombstone is covered with dark green vines,Xia Qi really can handle affairs! If she had not seen her mother''s cemetery, she would have been fooled by this place.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t have any extra expression on her face. She just quickened her steps to the cemetery.


    He walked slowly to the wordless tombstone and stood still, staring at it without blinking.


    "Her grave..." Even from the jade slips that Chu Mo Xi gave her, she knew that Ling Yao was dead. When she saw Ling Yao''s graveyard, a string somewhere in Ling Shan''s heart was broken at this moment.


    She seemed to be able to see the fiery red figure standing in front of her and calling him.


    "Ling Shan, this is the person you want to see. Are you satisfied now?" Chu Mo Xi turns her head and looks at Ling Shan.


    "You..." Ling Shan takes a step back. Is she going to kill herself?


    At this time, some hasty steps toward this side, Chu Mo Xi''s face opened a smile, came!


    Then I saw countless figures around in this direction. In the night with only a little silver moonlight, I only saw countless black shadows.


    "Who?" Chu Mo Xi is surprised to shout a way greatly.


    See see countless figures fall around them, the whole cemetery a few hundred meters to surrounded.


    Then a figure slowly came out from behind the crowd, that is, the short man with pigtails.


    "Excuse me for coming uninvited!" The tone is polite, but there is no polite meaning in the action.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at the short man who comes towards her, and reminds her of another word "dwarf.". "It''s OK. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Chu Mo Xi does not waste time, directly opened his coat for camouflage.


    "It seems that we have done something superfluous. You already know who we are." The short man didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at the cloaked Chu Mo Xi with appreciation.


    "But how do you know?" Not only the short man, but also Ling Shan looks at Chu Mo Xi curiously.


    "Your so-called adventure team is your cover to cover up your identity, but you don''t know that from today to tomorrow, the adventure team stationed in the whole town has been dragged there by my mother with 10000 taels of gold coins. They don''t have any idea of going to Mengshan. Your adventure teams are just here to find out about me. " Chu Mo Xi is very simple to solve doubts.


    At this time, Ling Shan was defeated at last! This woman has her deep meaning in everything she does. It''s really terrible.


    "So it is. It''s my fault." The short man takes a look at Chu Mo Xi. He slowly puts away his contempt for Princess Chen.


    The other side is definitely not princess Chen without brain, and Lord Chen, the most intelligent man in the Wuling Empire, is not without brain.


    "You know who we are? The most daring woman I''ve ever seen is you. "The short man looked at Chu Mo Xi, and his eyes flashed with pity, but he was the enemy.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Mo Xi is thick skinned to accept the praise of the little man. "You''ve talked so much nonsense and expended so much effort. Let''s talk about your intentions."


    The short man didn''t get angry when he heard Chu Mo Xi''s words. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Give Ling Yao''s treasure out!"


    "Treasure? If you exchange your life for treasure, I will agree! " Chu Mo Xi is not anxious to interface.


    "It seems that Princess Chen and Prince Chen haven''t recognized the situation yet. Please teach them." The short man''s eyes were cold at last. With a wave of his right hand, three great masters flew out from behind him.


    Ling Shan turns her eyes. How can the three great Lingshi fight with Linghuang? Of course, she didn''t say it. She was afraid that if she didn''t open her mouth, she would be destroyed by the Lord Chen.


    "Teaching? Good idea... " Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen stand still, as if waiting for the three great masters to come.


    Just when the little man thought that his men could completely take Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, then Ling Shan thought that the three great Lingshi realm would be destroyed.


    A burst of sound in this quiet night sounded, followed by a sound of fierce cry, and then a sound fell to the ground.


    In the silver moonlight, you can vaguely see a blood flashing.


    The three great masters who attack Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are suddenly kicked out by a figure. When the three people are kicked out, the figure also shows up. Bingsen is a pretty butterfly.


    "Tut tut And the helper of the realm of the spirit king? The inside information of Chen Wang Fu is a bit beyond my expectation. " The little man''s voice was surprised, but it was just surprise, and soon became normal.


    At the same time, from behind him flew out two spirit kings who released the wings of spirit yuan.


    "How can more play win less?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is not indignant. But soon she became a flower, because there are two figures flying out, which are Xia Qi and Ling Yi.It''s the other team.


    See Ling Yi and summer seven, Chu Mo Xi''s mouth almost didn''t smile askew, she is really too happy. This summer seven they three people really give her Chu Mo Xi up face.

 C155

    Do you think chumoxi can be unhappy? Each other''s two spirit kings, one is the leader of the first adventure team she met at the foot of the main peak of Meng Mountain, and the other is the bald middle-aged man who separated from Chu Mo Xi not long ago.


    This suddenly flew out of Ling Yi and Xia Qi, let the short man some silly eyes. Joking, this time out, including his own only three spirit king, and the other side so casually brought out three spirit king, their intelligence is really a big mistake!


    In fact, we can''t blame you for making mistakes in your intelligence. We only blame you for being confused by the actual situation.


    "What are you entangled with your opponents? Your goal is in the body of Chen Wang Ye and Chen Wang Fei As soon as the short man turned his head, he saw the dark shadows scuffling together in the dark.


    He immediately thought that it was the people he had brought, and he was killing the people of the other side. On the contrary, he did not know. In the previous sudden attack, let dark guard, magic group, brake a group directly assassinated dozens of opponents.


    And the opponent who had the upper hand in the number was immediately equal to them.


    In addition to their hands of strange killing four unique, haunting. Perfect cooperation, reaping the opponent''s life.


    Lingshan over there was already dull when Chu Mo Xi''s group of people appeared. She finally understood what Chu Mo Xi meant by "wait and see.".


    At this time, a threat came slowly from a distance. Shangchen, who was watching the battle, turned his head and looked in the direction of that side. Then he said to Chu Mo Xi: "Xi''er, the other party has a spirit emperor!" When he said this, he seemed to be talking about the simplicity of a spirit king.


    "Spirit emperor?" Chu Mo Xi turns to look at Shang Chen, seem to be asking, the other party than you how? Shang Chen didn''t speak, just nodded.


    In Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen communication, see the distance from the pace of the white bearded old man has appeared in front of.


    Dressed in a black robe, his body was ethereal, and his white hair was 3000. Ruddy face, with a gentle smile, like an ordinary old man standing there quietly.


    However, people who have a little insight know that he is not ordinary, because he stands on the air. What can stand in the air is at least the strength above the realm of Linghuang!


    His turbid eyes swept around the battle below, and the gentle smile on his face began to slow down.


    His eyes a lift, see to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s direction.


    When Chu Mo Xi is looking into those turbid eyes, she suddenly feels that the dark eyes are as deep as an ancient spring, which makes her weak and almost unstable.


    "Xi''er!" Shang Chen gently sound in Chu Mo Xi''s ear rings, Chu Mo Xi immediately a spirit recovery.


    "Sure enough, the spirit emperor is extraordinary!" Chu Mo Xi vomited tongue, some embarrassed.


    "It''s my carelessness that makes Xi''er like this." Shangchen''s beautiful voice with a trace of chagrin.


    "It''s OK. Chen Chen will help Xi''er to bring this face back later." Chu Mo Xi''s face with a mischievous smile, the other side of the value of the spirit of the emperor must be great, she wants to get useful things from his mouth.


    "Well!" Shang Chen nodded and pushed Chu Mo Xi behind him, then turned his eyes to the old man in the air.


    Spring mulberry in Shang Chen Chu Mo Xi call sober time, put all attention to Shang Chen body.


    He didn''t understand why the other party, a person who didn''t have the fluctuation of Lingyuan, could break the authority of his Linghuang realm.


    Because chunsang was only in the early days of Linghuang, he couldn''t stay in the air for a long time. After finishing the show, he fell from the air.


    "Who are you?" Spring mulberry stares at Shang Chen, as if want to see through him, but no matter how he is, what he sees is just a noble fuzzy face.


    "You don''t have to know." Shang Chen spit out five words, almost let the air can condense into ice.


    "There is no boy who is as tall as Mao. He talks so much in front of us." Hear Shang Chen''s words, spring mulberry immediately angry, he directly stretched out his hand, a with spirit yuan congealed big hand toward Shang Chen to catch over.


    Shang Chen lightly Ni one eye, the right hand slowly raises, a finger but Chu, direct point in the spring mulberry of that work properly yuan big hand.


    In fact, when Shangchen raised his right hand to point out, chunsang found something wrong. It''s just too late. When Shangchen''s advice was on his Lingyuan, he only felt that the terrible Lingyuan came from his Lingyuan palm and passed it directly to him.


    He knew immediately that the strength of the other side was much higher than that of him. He almost subconsciously wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Shang Chen of course knows that Chu Mo Xi is going to capture the spirit emperor alive and get information from him.


    How can he let the other escape? Almost at the same time, Shang Chen''s left hand also lifted up, intended to use to trap each other.


    The other party is struggling, the original escape meaning also gradually faded, thought that Shang Chen is to kill him, also began to work hard.


    Linghuang realm can mobilize external forces. The whole space is fluctuating due to the fluctuation of chunsang''s Lingyuan, and even other people around are affected. A Lingyuan directly shoots at Bingsen.Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulate, immediately big shout a way: "scatter!" But the attack speed of the spirit emperor is how fast, Bingsen when they react, that spirit yuan has already arrived in front of them.


    Shangchen almost moved to Bingsen in front of them in an instant. As soon as his right hand opened, a spirit yuan was released from his palm. Chunsang''s spirit is directly shattered, and then Shangchen''s spirit is directly hit on chunsang.


    Spring mulberry in unbelievable eyes, flew out, fell in front of the tombstone. Shangchen almost moved in front of him in the next moment, looked at him condescensively, pointed his finger, and directly controlled chunsang''s Lingyuan.


    Then he raised his right hand and threw it directly to Xia Qi.


    "Compared with the Lord, you are far behind..." In a trance, chunsang seemed to hear such a murmur.


    The Lord''s adversary? Isn''t it just cold all the time? Looking at the figure walking slowly towards Chu Mo Xi, Chun sang bit his gums and dropped his hands. At the same time, black blood came out of his mouth.


    Xia Qi''s eyes were stunned, and he said in a loud voice: "madam, palace master, he has poisoned his teeth. He committed suicide!"


    Shang Chen''s steps stopped for a moment, came to Xia Qi''s side, eyes fell on the black blood on the dead spring mulberry''s mouth.


    When Chu Moxi hears that Lin Shan is also carrying her, she comes over. The latter glances at the bloodstain and says uneasily, "herbal liquid Only those who are in high positions have... " A spirit emperor died like this


    "You don''t have herbal liquid?" Chu Mo Xi looks suspiciously at Ling Shan. She performs such a secret task, and she is also a king of spirit. Is there any herbal liquid?


    "Yes, but because of my special task, herbal liquid is in Najie." Ling Shan hands Chu Mo Xi an an expression: "if you don''t believe it, you can open Najie and have a look. Anyway, my Najie is in your hands.".


    Chu Mo Xi takes back her eyes and opens Ling Shan''s Najie directly. She finds that there is a jade bottle containing liquid in the Najie. Then she moves her eyes to Shang Chen.


    "Chen Chen, what can I do for you?" Chu Mo Xi some don''t trust to stretch out a hand in Shang Chen''s body to personally check, if not in this public, only afraid she will give Shang Chen stripped inspection.


    "Nothing..." Shang Chen raised his hand to hold Chu Mo Xi''s hand in the palm of his hand, and then turned his head to see Bingsen, Ling Yi, Xia Qi who were still fighting: "take off your chin."


    There are only the three spirit kings left, and the others are down.


    Until finally, Ling Yi put down the short man with vertical braids, because to prevent the other party from committing suicide, Ling Yi also directly took off the other person''s chin, and the first touch of fish belly white in the sky came out.


    The whole bramble is stained with blood red, it looks like the bramble is in bloom.


    Magic group and a group of brake shuttle between the bodies, from time to time came the sound of wailing, soon disappeared in their hands.


    When this piece of thorns completely quiet down, the magic group and a group of brake by the captain of the collection, stand in a row behind the dark Wei.


    "Xia Qi, take this prisoner back to the capital! The charm group and the brake group restore the original here, and then return to the original team! Dissolution Chu Mo Xi a word, the end of her account.


    I only heard the rapid footsteps, and then I saw that Meizu and Chayi were skillfully picking up the bodies among the thorns


    At the same time, Ling Yi also wants to teach you


    This group of elm heads, shame!


    It''s just a team of handguards and his wife.


    Dark Wei immediately joined the ranks of the magic group and the brake group. After laughing, these boys have to call them instructors according to their seniority! If they lose face in front of them, will they still live?


    "All right! It''s time for us to go, too! " Chu Mo Xi raises her feet to go to Ling Yao''s cemetery.


    At this time, Bingsen came over in a hurry. "Madam, my subordinates have gathered together the spirit grass of danfang, and found one in the warehouse to repair the soul."


    Bingsen''s words, Chu Mo Xi immediately stopped, but there was no expression on her face, "Dan Fang match?"


    "Yes Bingsen''s forehead was sweating. Will his wife be dissatisfied with his incomplete completion of the task?


    "Butterfly, for the sake of your conscientiousness in completing the task, there is a spirit grass that can repair your soul. How about it?" Chu Mo Xi''s face shows a smile.


    "Er..." Bingsen raised his head in surprise. He looked at his wife excitedly. Did he hear wrong? Does the lady say he can look for it slowly? You know, during this period of time, he used the contacts of lengsha palace to search for the spirit grass in Dan Fang everywhere, which was exhausting.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at Bing Sen, a smile on her face and said, "don''t you like my mother''s opinion? It''s better for you to find the grass as soon as possible


    "No Ma''am! My subordinates are wrong... " Bingsen reacted and almost didn''t cry.


    Unfortunately, Chu Mo Xi didn''t pay any attention to him and left with Ling Shan."Ma''am My subordinates are wrong! " Bingsen almost wants to cry! He''s such a slow brain! He really wants to smash his pig brain with a slap.


    "Idiot!" Shang Chen dropped two words, followed Chu Mo Xi. He really didn''t want to admit that this living treasure was his own subordinate.


    "What do you mean?" Bingsen was suddenly scolded by the palace master as an idiot, and he couldn''t turn around.


    "Idiot, madam is teasing you..." Ling Yi shakes his head. When will heaven accept this living treasure?

 C156

    Moist wind gently blowing, slightly blowing Meng Mountain.


    It looks like the whole cemetery is surrounded by cypresses, cypresses and auspicious trees.


    In the early morning, the light white sun poured down and painted a dreamy white color on the cemetery.


    The wordless tombstone is bathed in light white and emits sparkling light.


    Sanzhi''s figure flies from a distance and falls down a hundred meters away from the cemetery.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly moves towards the cemetery, and stares at it without blinking.


    When I first came here, I went into the cemetery by mistake for the sake of xianlingshui. This time, I came to know that the owner of the cemetery is my mother.


    Ling Shan, who followed Chu Mo Xi, stared at the peaceful graveyard and couldn''t help murmuring: "Yao Yao..."


    Chu Mo Xi turns his head, the corner of his mouth starts to smile sarcastically, "Ling Shan, do you think you deserve to call your mother like this?"


    "She She''s really here... " Ling Shan stumbles and falls to the ground, staring at the wordless tombstone. There is the smell of Ling Yao.


    "Yes Mother is here. The treasures that your organization wants are also here. "Chu Mo Xi has a mysterious smile on her face.


    In fact, what''s in the cemetery, Chu Mo Xi knows better than anyone, what''s that treasure? She really doesn''t know, and she hasn''t seen it in the cemetery.


    But Lingshan didn''t hear it. Her eyes were in a trance, staring at the wordless tombstone without blinking.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi also noticed something wrong, directly raised her hand toward Ling Shan, Ling Shan because of her push, the body fell forward, in her mouth is flowing black blood, and Ling Shan has lost the breath of life.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Shan lying on the ground and staggers, "she has hidden poison in her gums..."


    "It''s none of your business. She broke her gums herself." Shang Chen hands a lift, Chu Mo Xi to embrace into the arms, comfort.


    "I''m fine. This woman deserves it. If she doesn''t commit suicide, I''ll kill her too." Chu Mo Xi''s tone is light, but also with a touch of sour.


    With a cold glance at Ling Shan, Chu Mo Xi puts her right hand on the wordless tombstone and inputs Lingyuan into it.


    A flash of red light, the cemetery slowly shaking, the door opened, a red light poured down on the door.


    Chu Mo Xi Zhao Shang Chen waved, "Chen Chen, come! Take you to see your mother-in-law


    When Shangchen hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, he looks up and his face turns red because of the word "mother-in-law".


    The leader of lengsha palace, whom everyone in Tianling mainland was afraid of, turned red at this moment.


    Shang Chen looked down at himself, and then looked at Chu Mo Xi.


    "Pooh, Chen Chen, you''re also the cold devil of Tianling! I''m not confident in myself? " Chu Mo Xi''s tone with a smile, Chen Chen this appearance is really lovely, is this the rumor of son-in-law see mother-in-law, also with nervous?


    "Xi''er..." Shangchen was a little embarrassed,


    "OK! You are invincible and handsome! Make sure your mother likes you. " Chu Mo Xi put away a smile, lead Shang Chen into the tomb door, in the tomb door to accept the red light scanning.


    Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi, picking eyebrows, with questions in his eyes.


    "Just a test!" In fact, Chu Mo Xi is a little nervous, don''t know if she can pass the test with Shang Chen.


    This time, the scanning time of the red light is twice as long as that of the last time, which makes Chu Mo Xi uneasy. She remembers that what she couldn''t pass the scanning last time was directly extinguished by the red light. Would she be too impulsive?


    Until the red light finally disappeared, Chu Mo Xi''s worry also disappeared, she pulled Shang Chen into the tomb door, and then the tomb door automatically closed behind them.


    Is still before that passage, but this time is not only Chu Mo Xi a person.


    Through the passage, through the hall, came to the right side separated by the veil, Chu Mo Xi just stopped.


    Looking at the red shadow on the jade bed, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are a little blurred.


    Slowly released Shang Chen''s hand, stepped on the steps and approached the jade bed step by step.


    what is as like as two peas on the jade bed, the more clearly her eyes are, the more beautiful her hair is, the radiant and the same delicate features and perfect lips, but the eyes are closed, as if she is doing something good.


    "Mother..." Chu Mo Xi stretched out her hand and wanted to get close to Ling Yao, but because of the red light, she couldn''t get close anyway.


    Chu Mo Xi bit her lips and said through the light shield, "mother, I''ve come to see you! And your son-in-law! You don''t think he looks like an ice cube. In fact, he is very good! He is the best person for his daughter... " Originally standing on the steps of the Shang Chen, slowly came over, and then hold Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will always be good to Xi''er." Deep voice, with the commitment to Lingshan, is also a commitment to Chu Mo Xi.Two people stand in front of the jade bed, also don''t know how long passed, Chu Mo Xi finally restored the kind of calm in the past, "Chen Chen, let''s go back! Let your mother sleep quietly here... "


    "Well!" Shang Chen nodded.


    Two people came out of the cemetery. It was getting dark outside.


    Take a glance at Lingshan who died in front of the tomb. At last, Chu Mo Xi''s palm wind blows at a place not far from the cemetery. A pit comes out and buries Lingshan.


    From the fact that her mother didn''t leave a single word about Lingshan in the jade slips, Chu Mo Xi knows that her mother didn''t blame Lingshan. Maybe in her heart, no matter how Lingshan is, she is her good sister.


    After finishing all this, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen just fly away.


    The area is quiet again


    I don''t know how long ago, several figures came to this direction, stayed in front of the tomb for a while, and then left again.


    This is a big house with strict security. There are rows of bodyguards from the outside to the inside.


    In the hall, twelve old people are sitting around the table. At the top is a middle-aged man with a full face and beard. On the left side of the middle-aged man stood an acquaintance, Ji Boya. Behind him stood a pair of twins, Ji Chenger and Ji linger. Opposite him stood a man of the same age and appearance as kiboya.


    "Young master, this time you urgently asked everyone to come here. Did you steal one of your branches?" The one who opened his mouth was the black robed old man in the first position on the right side, with a sarcastic tone.


    The loss of the distribution of the exchange Pavilion in the capital of the Muling empire in that incident almost moved the foundation of the exchange Pavilion, and the exchange Pavilion did not get better until half a year later. Ji Boya was also deprived of his position as a young master. Now he is just an idle young man in the exchange Pavilion.


    All the affairs of changing treasure pavilion have now been handed over to the man opposite him, that is, Ji botu, the son of the master of changing treasure Pavilion.


    "Elder, cabinet leader and elders, after such a big theft happened in the capital exchange Pavilion last time, I have been reflecting in the headquarters. Later, I took people to investigate the incident and finally found out the whole story..." Ji Boya didn''t dare to go back to the elder. The elder was inclined to his brother. He was even more dissatisfied with himself after the incident of the capital branch of the Muling empire.


    "Oh? Did you find the thief The three elders of the big elder took a glance at Ji Boya and asked.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Why do you interrupt?" The second elder''s left hand immediately confronts the first elder''s.


    "Can''t you ask?" The third elder was so shameless by the second elder. Of course, he was angry!


    "You On purpose... " The second elder stood up as if a great war was about to begin.


    Finally, the square faced, bearded middle-aged man sitting on the top slapped on the table, which was torn apart in his hands.


    The hall was so quiet that a needle could be heard when it fell on the ground. The elders of the two groups looked at each other, lowered their heads and did not dare to speak any more.


    The middle-aged man finally said, "Ji Boya, go on!"


    Hearing Ji Tang''s words, Ji Boya and Ji botu''s faces became completely different.


    Ji Boya is excited. This is the chance given to him by the cabinet leader.


    But Ji botu is depressed, which gives Ji Boya another chance to turn over.


    Ji Tang knows very well that his two sons began to fight openly and secretly a long time ago, but at that time, because the eldest son was a direct lineage, and because he was recognized as the little Lord, his supporters accounted for three-quarters of the twelve elders'' seats, while the powerful second son was always beaten by the eldest son because he was a commoner.


    Ji Tang kept one eye open and one eye closed. This time, the branch of the capital was stolen, the position and identity of the eldest son was executed, and the Presbyterian faction also reversed.


    The fight between the two was more obvious, but he was happier.


    Without ambition and running in competition, how can he lead huanbaoge to a higher level in the future?


    "Yes, Lord!" Kiboya stands up straight and takes two images out of Najie. The first is Princess Chen, the second is the image of Chu Mo Xi wearing a cloak into the exchange Pavilion, and the third is the image of Chu Mo Xi disguised as a man.


    Ji Tang looked at the three images without blinking. After a long time, he passed on the three images.


    After the image returned to Ji Tang''s hands, Ji Boya began to introduce it.


    "After finding the mysterious cemetery, huanbaoge began to use maps wantonly to find people who could open the cemetery. Until the map of the capital of the Muling empire was auctioned off, a woman with a mysterious cloak of unknown white spirit beast came to the cemetery and killed me to exchange two spirit kings, twenty great spirit masters and forty spirit masters. Finally, she went into the cemetery and took the treasure away. " Kiboya stops here.The elder snorted coldly from his nostrils with disdain, "hum, this matter is known by the whole exchange treasure Pavilion, and it has something to do with what you want to say?"


    "Please don''t worry, elder Listen to me Ji Boya is not angry, but with a smile.


    Hum, it''s a big response from elder Boya Ji.

 C157

    Ji Boya didn''t care about the elder''s cold hum, but said with a smile: "on the day of the map auction, a woman in a cloak came to the capital branch to sell animal crystals, and it was mysterious..." At this point, kiboya just shut up.


    Having said so much, I believe people with a little brain can understand what he means.


    Sure enough, hearing Ji Boya''s words, everyone opened their eyes wide, even Ji Tang''s face, which had no extra expression, brightened up.


    Ji botu''s face sank quickly. Ji Boya''s meaning was obvious. The two women in black cloaks were the same person.


    The attraction of fairy water in the cemetery is very strong, but everyone knows that there are other treasures in it! To find the woman in the cloak means to find all the treasures in the cemetery.


    Satisfied with everyone''s reaction, Ji Boya continued: "this man came to Huanbao Pavilion disguised as a man, and cheated the precious spirit grass in Huanbao Pavilion..."


    Without waiting for Ji Boya to finish, the twelve elders had stood up together.


    "Is that the woman?" The second elder asked excitedly.


    "Yes! There is definite evidence that Princess Chen has a white spirit beast of unknown species, and a few days ago, they went to Mengshan again. And the theft of the capital warehouse, I also suspect that it has something to do with Princess Chen. Maybe she got some treasure from the tomb so that she could enter the warehouse and steal the whole warehouse, leaving no trace. " I''m a little excited.


    "That woman disguised as a man, didn''t she say that she was old-fashioned with lengsha''s ice protector?" The elder looks at Ji Boya suspiciously. In his opinion, Ji Boya''s explanation is far fetched when it comes to lengsha palace.


    As soon as the other elders heard lengsha, their excitement began to subside.


    "Elder, at that time, the man said it was the ice protector, but no one has proved it. If the man was the ice protector, he and Princess Chen were on the same boat. Knowing that the warehouse had been stolen, he would not go to Huanbao pavilion to appoint the lantern nine color lotus and the dead flower. I''m afraid it''s really a way to make a fake jade slip for the member of box one, which is used to cheat everyone. " Ji Boya seems to have known for a long time that the Presbyterian Council had such a question and explained it directly.


    In fact, Ji Boya paid special attention to Bingsen during the investigation. You know, as long as this matter is related to lengsha, then he doesn''t need to investigate at all, just swallow the loss.


    Although it''s rumored that the reason why the imperial concubine of Jingchen changed the mask for him is that he was taken by the people in the imperial palace that night.


    I have to say that Ji Boya''s reasoning is a little reasonable.


    But he did not know that the man he saw at that time was the Lord.


    And Bingsen will find Huanbao pavilion to ask for the nine color lotus and the dead spirit grass. It''s all because Chumo Xi is taking care of him. If Ji Boya knows, he will probably vomit blood.


    Because of so many coincidences, also laid, exchange treasure pavilion to Chen Wangfu must go a move.


    It''s so important that the expressions on the faces of the twelve elders are strangely consistent. Ji Tang glances at the twelve elders, and then says, "Boya, you and Ji botu go down first, and we will discuss with the twelve elders."


    Ji Boya almost didn''t dance in her heart. She succeeded! Although it hasn''t reached his expected effect, it can be seen from his father''s address to him and his younger brother that he has successfully turned the situation around.


    Then it depends on the result of the action against King Chen''s house


    "Yes Jibotu and jibuyaqi saluted together, and then walked out of the hall one after another.


    "Brother, I have made great contributions to the pavilion this time!" As soon as he got out of the hall, Ji botu''s cold voice came.


    With an elegant smile on her face, Ji Boya looked at Ji Boya with no expression on her face and said, "how can elder brother compare with younger brother you! You are the pillar of the Pavilion


    Ji botu didn''t seem to hear Ji Boya''s irony, "I hope big brother wins this time!" With these words, he left.


    After Ji botu left, the grace on Ji Boya''s face immediately disappeared, his hands tightly clenched, and his eyes flashed fiercely, "Ji botu, the young master will let you swallow it and spit it out..."


    He glared once more at the direction that jibotu left, then turned and left in another direction.


    After returning from Mengshan, Chu Moxi has been thinking about how the cemetery in Mengshan could be found by Huanbao Pavilion, and just because of the attraction of xianlingshui in the cemetery, Chu Moxi doesn''t think Huanbao Pavilion will give up.


    Although everything in the cemetery shows that Changbao Pavilion hasn''t come in, Chumo Xi is worried that Changbao Pavilion will go again. Of course, she was more angry that the exchange of treasure Pavilion disturbed her mother''s peace.


    Chu Mo Xi won''t give up on Baoge, but now she really can''t spare time, because her expected "private customization" is about to open. At this time, she is going to visit the clothing factory in the small town to see the situation.Since he was kidnapped by the Lord last time, Shangchen is inseparable from Chu Mo Xi. Of course, this time Chu Mo Xi goes to the town, Shangchen will not fall.


    The simple carriage was driven into the town by the shadow. There were not so many people on the street as the first time. The carriage has been driving into the clothing factory. When it enters the gate, it can be seen that the workers in the yard are busy one by one.


    Chu Mo Xi in the yard scan a circle, is still satisfied.


    Shadow immediately came to Chu Mo Xi and said, "madam, the others are behind! Captain Liu is in the accounting room... "


    "He''s not at the shop. Why did he run to the cashier early in the morning?" Chu Mo Xi frowned, not as long as he went to manage the opening of the shop there?


    "Because there are too many orders..." The shadow quietly defended his captain.


    "Order?" Chu Mo Xi jumped up, she did not hear wrong? It seems that there are still five days to leave Zhang. Do you have an order now?


    The shadow scratched the back of his head and said with embarrassment: "madam, there are so many orders. All the people in the bodyguard group are out, and they are too busy. Captain Liu now specializes in accounting and the opening of shops. "


    Originally, the account book here was assigned to him, but as for the account book, he had a headache and could only give this glorious task to captain Liu.


    "Er..." Chu Mo Xi''s face a little embarrassed, she remember to throw these things to the facial paralysis and shadow, let them handle, and then she will be the boss.


    It seems that she is wrong! Chu Mo Xi''s eyes aim at the ground, and finally fall on the body of the shadow, who immediately feels numb in the back.


    Ma''am, he''s not going to take over the books, is he? Help!


    "Shadow! I hear you''re married? " With a smile on his face, Chu Mo Xi didn''t let him take care of the account as the shadow expected, but with the shadow at home.


    "That lady My subordinates have registered with the palace. " Madam, can you stop laughing? Your smile is really creepy!


    He didn''t seem to have made a mistake in the procedure, did he? It''s registered. He got married only after the above consent!


    "Why don''t you invite my mother to drink wedding wine Chu Mo Xi immediately facial expression becomes serious.


    If she wants to find fault, isn''t she just pinching it? Originally, she didn''t need a reason at all, but Chu Mo Xi also had a reason to make the shadow speechless.


    Have you ever heard that when you get married, you must invite your master to have a wedding wine?


    How lucky you are! Your master''s brain capacity is different from that of ordinary people.


    Just when the shadow is speechless, Chu Mo Xi says again, "shadow, your daughter-in-law is a talent, you won''t let others give you husband and son at home?" And then he winked at the shadow.


    The shadow immediately felt the cold look in his eyes, almost penetrating his back. Of course, he knew that the eyes of the palace master were warning him!


    There was a cold sweat on his back How come? Yun Lang is waiting for his wife''s arrangement! " This answer should be correct, right?


    "Ha ha, just in time, I have a job for her here." Chu Mo Xi smiles like a cat that has stolen fishy.


    "Yes Shadow immediately stood waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s command.


    "You asked your daughter-in-law to come to my yard at night..." Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence and went to the yard.


    The shadow looks at Chu Mo Xi strangely and immediately follows up.


    Chu Moxi went in all the way from the outside to see if there were any problems in the process, especially the final product.


    In the last procedure, it is the tailor who has been trained by Chu Mo Xi who is taking people to check. Finally, the finished product will be handed over to the guard team and sent to the last procedure, which is Chu Mo Xi''s special Manzhu shahua pool.


    When we see the emergence of Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, all the people salute, but they continue their work after saluting. Chu Mo Xi''s appearance has little influence on them.


    Chu Mo Xi nodded and was quite satisfied with the whole clothing factory.


    Instead of looking for Liu Fu, she left the clothing factory directly. She decided to go back to the government first and deal with the publicity and accounting of the store. Otherwise, her capable assistant would be killed by her. Where would she go to find such a capable person?


    If Liu Fu knew that he was so tolerant in his wife''s eyes, he would be happy or cry. Can only for Liu Fu save the tears of sympathy, born laborious life, come on!


    The shadow didn''t dare to say a word, but obediently followed his wife and the palace master. He was still worried. What kind of job would his wife give him!


    Just came out from the clothing factory, Chu Mo Xi met an acquaintance.

 C158

    It was still the back garden, still a figure sitting in a chair, but this time he was facing them.


    Chu Mo Xi takes a look at Shang Chen and the young man on the other side. She finally finds out how she thinks the young man is familiar before she finds out.


    There are three similarities between her family and Chen Chen!


    Chu Mo Xi is a smart person. Of course, she sees that these two old people have a lot to say. She immediately says to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, please take my mother around!"


    "Please come with me, madam!" Liu Bo immediately bowed forward to lead the way.


    "Xi''er..." Shang Chen turns his head to call Chu Mo Xi. The latter says to him with a smile: "Chen Chen, you should know that I''m a busy master. I''m going to harm others..." Chao Shang Chen winks, Chu Mo Xi directly dodges, leaving the back garden to the two old friends.


    Looking at the energetic figure to leave, Shang Chen''s eyes softened a little.


    "You''ve changed a lot!" The young man stared at Shangchen without blinking. The prince Chen, who was always gentle to people, was gone. Now he even felt strange to himself, who had been playing since childhood.


    "Five years can change a lot." Shang Chen turned around and looked at the young man, spitting out six words.


    "Yes! I heard that you recovered with the help of Princess Chen some time ago? " There was a smile on the young man''s face.


    "Well!" His words are not wrong, if it is not for Xi''er, he will not be king Chen again.


    "A month ago, the girl, er Princess Chen came to the town, and then she fell in love with it. I didn''t know her identity at that time! " The youth uses Chu Mo Xi to get close to Shang Chen. He seems to want to get back the feeling of that year, but Shang Chen can''t go back to the past.


    "The Xi son disposition is like that, suffered a loss?" Shang Chen can imagine that the other party ate dark loss in Chu Mo Xi''s hands.


    "Pooh, how do you know? That girl, I''m willing to bow down! " The young man couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that time.


    "She didn''t sell you. It''s your life! Lord Xuan... " Looking at them, father Wang and his younger brother grow up together. But five years has changed a lot.


    "You call me Lord Xuan..." Muzixuan''s eyes with unbelievable, body want to Teng to stand up, but paralyzed he some helpless, can only sit back in the chair.


    He has been away from the capital for five years. He left directly after the funeral of the former Emperor. Although he knows that mu Shangchen has become an idiot, he has not been noticed by mu Hanxiao. Is mu Shangchen angry?


    Shangchen doesn''t seem to hear muzixuan''s words at all, which makes muzixuan really helpless. With a bitter smile on his face, does he want to get rid of himself?


    "Lord Chen came to the town to make my town shine!"


    "Well!" Shang Chen''s "um" is a response.


    Two people a stand and a sit, relatively speechless become a strange scenery in the backyard.


    At this time, Liu Bo gang and Chu Mo Xi arrive at a pavilion in the garden of the front yard. A bodyguard comes to him in a hurry and whispers in his ear, "housekeeper, front yard..."


    Liu Bo''s face looked anxious when he heard the guard''s words. Chu Mo Xi seemed to see his dilemma in front of him. She said to uncle Liu with a smile: "uncle Liu, go and do something! Don''t worry. I won''t be lost in my uncle''s house. "


    "Well It''s fun, madam. I''ll come when I''m done. " Liu Bo replied with a smile, this strange lady is so different, no wonder King Chen will like it.


    "Go, go!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are attracted by the koi in the pool. She waves to Liu Bo.


    Liu Bo smiles and then leaves with the guard in a hurry.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at the eyes of the carp swimming in the pool. Does she make such a beautiful fish to stew?


    Stew with ornamental Koi? Thanks to her!


    With a wave of her right hand, a branch of a tree beside the pavilion was broken down by her. Chu Mo Xi flicks up her sleeve, holds a branch, and stares at the fish in the water.


    All of a sudden, her eyes flashed and her hands moved very fast. Then the branch was shot into the pool, and a fish was stabbed in the dorsal fin by her branch, struggling in the water.


    Chu Mo Xi gets up and is planning to fly over to take up the fish with branches in the pool.


    But suddenly a scream came from behind, "who should hurt the lady''s favorite Koi?"


    Then he saw two people coming towards the pavilion. One was wearing a long pink skirt, and embroidered delicate branches on the material with golden silk thread. The peach red silk thread embroidered blossoming plum blossoms, extending from the skirt to the waist. A wide waist belt of the same color tightened the waist, showing the slim figure. Wearing a deep pink open gauze dress and taking a golden lotus step, it looks like a lady of all families.


    Beside her, a maid in green smoky gauze was holding her. She was staring at Chu Mo Xi, who had just screamed at Chu Mo Xi.Chu Mo Xi lightly sweeps an eye, madam? None of her business? Turning around, looking at the fish in the pool, Chu Mo Xi frowned. It was these two people who made me die before I could bring the fish up.


    Fish fish, it''s those two women who killed you. It''s none of my business! Chu Mo Xi is very calm to get rid of the relationship in the heart.


    Mo powder house unexpectedly nodded to her side Chu Xi what time didn''t pay attention to her? Don''t you know how to salute your wife? "


    Said they have entered the pavilion, toward Chu Mo Xi more and more close, Chu Mo Xi suddenly turned around.


    Also let them see her gorgeous beauty, that pink dress woman in front of Chu Mo Xi once from noble, beautiful lady down to a maid level.


    In two people''s dull eyes, Chu Mo Xi''s corners of the mouth call up a touch of sarcasm, "just now you are talking to my mother?"


    The woman in pink stares at the woman in purple, with a look of jealousy on her face. The maid beside her immediately yelled, "who are you, bold? He broke into the house without permission


    "Auntie, why is your maid so small or big?" Chu Mo Xi slowly turned back, eyes fell in the pool.


    Auntie? Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the elegance on that pink dress woman''s face can''t support any more. She trembles to point to Chu Mo Xi, "where come of so have no education of cheap wench?"


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly turns around, half Mi eyes looking at powder clothes woman. The latter was Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a stare, immediately feel like falling into the ice.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept, she saw that Liu Bo and Liu Fu were coming in this direction. She immediately burst into a smile, "can you repeat it again?"


    After five years in the palace, the woman in pink clothes was only a nominal wife, but her status in the palace was beyond doubt. Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, she immediately raised her head with pride and said: "cheap girl, uneducated cheap girl! Green autumn, let a person come to arrest this cheap girl who intrudes into the mansion! "


    After Liu Bo finished his work, he came in a hurry. Just meet Liu Fu come to find Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, Liu Bo also by the way to bring over.


    Two people far away to see two women are talking with Chu Mo Xi, at the beginning is still peaceful, later the two women even began to harshly say something to Chu Mo Xi.


    As soon as Liu Bo saw that the two women were his wife and maid, whom the master had brought in five years ago, he immediately felt that something was wrong, and his pace quickened.


    As soon as they approached Liu Bo and Liu Fu, they heard the woman in pink say to Chu Mo Xi: "cheap girl, uneducated cheap girl! Green autumn, let a person come to arrest this cheap girl who intrudes into the mansion! "


    Liu Bo''s steps stopped immediately, looking at the lady who had been showing good education in the mansion for five years.


    However, Liu Fu was not Liu Bo. His face immediately solidified and he flew out. He slapped the woman in pink on her right face and knocked her to the ground.


    "Ma''am, you It''s all right! " The maid immediately rushed to the woman in pink and helped her up.


    The woman in pink stood up with the help of the maid. She only felt the burning pain and numbness on her right face. It seemed that her right face was no longer hers.


    "Ma''am, your face..." On the left is a white and beautiful face, and on the right is a green and swollen one, like two extremes. The maid was lost in looking at it.


    Chu Mo Xi light ground sees that pair of master servant, slowly turn round a way: "facial paralysis, you come!"


    "Yes! Madame Liu Fu stands behind Chu Mo Xi, like a competent bodyguard. It seems that the person who threw the pink dress just now is not him at all.


    Chu Mo Xi''s right hand waved, originally in the pool of branches fell to her hand.


    Almost at the same time, with a wave of her hand, the branch fell into the pool again and poked a koi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face burst with a smile, "fish, today I''ll use your soup!"


    At this time, the maid finally came back to her senses and looked at the right face of the woman in pink. She cried out, "come on! There are assassins


    Her cry was enough, and the figures in the yard came towards the garden.


    And in the backyard of Shangchen heard the sound from the front yard, did not want to fly directly to the front yard.


    Of course, this quiet house can be such a big move, it must be his family Xi''er in the disaster.


    But as Xi''er''s man, of course, when he is doing harm to others, stand behind him and support her!


    And wood son Xuan in Shang Chen a fly body after leaving, the face also peeps out a strange color, immediately invite a person, "come a person! Take me to the front yard


    "Yes The bodyguard immediately pushed muzixuan to the front yard.

 C159

    Looking at the bodyguard coming towards the pavilion, things fell into an uncontrollable situation. Liu Bo thought it was better for him to brush his sense of existence first. He coughed and walked out of the corner slowly. "Cough..."


    The bodyguard, who was waiting for him, immediately stood by his side.


    The girl in pink and her maid''s face changed as soon as they saw Uncle Liu. Two people look at each other. Did Liu Bo come just now or has he been here for a long time?


    The koi master poked all the pink clothes on her face, but she felt very sad Eyes peek at housekeeper Liu''s reaction.


    The maid beside her comforted the woman in pink and said, "madam, don''t worry, housekeeper Liu will make the decision for you."


    With a smile on his face, Liu Bo didn''t speak. The woman in pink immediately decided that Liu boding was a God. She immediately felt more relieved and continued to cry.


    Because she is lazy to enjoy the wonderful scene of Jinli.


    "Lying trough, dead again!" Chu Mo Xi tone with depression.


    Directly let the expression on the face of the woman in pink froze there, the two tears on both sides of the cheek are hanging there, and how embarrassed it looks.


    Even Liu Bo was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Shang Chen came to hear Chu Mo Xi complain there, his eyes immediately put soft. Slowly fell behind Chu Mo Xi, gently asked: "want to live?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Mo Xi''s face immediately burst into a smile, "Chen Chen, I want a live fish."


    "Liu Fu!" Shang Chen takes Chu Mo Xi''s right hand and holds it in his heart. It''s up to Liu Fu to catch fish.


    "Yes With a wave of Liu Fu''s left hand, a fish flew out of the pool and landed on his hand. It seemed that the fish was still in the water, wagging its tail.


    "Got the live one!" Chu Mo Xi pulls Shang Chen and curiously appreciates the swaying Koi.


    The pink dress woman stares at the two people over there. The woman''s gorgeous face makes her jealous all the time. The man''s appearance is not true, but his noble temperament attracts everyone''s eyes.


    Just at this time, muzixuan was held by the bodyguard, and saw that Shangchen was holding Chu Mo Xi standing there to appreciate their bodyguard, holding a koi in his hand.


    Muzixuan raised his hand to pick his hair. It turned out that the girl was the koi in the disaster house!


    At this time, we also found the existence of muzixuan. Everyone saluted him, "master!"


    Liu Bo took a look at the pink dress woman and her maid over there, took the chair from the guard''s hand and put it in place, then took muzixuan and put it on the chair.


    When the woman in pink heard that everyone called her "master", she immediately turned around with her face in her hands. When she saw Mu Zixuan, her husband in name, who she had not seen several times in a year, tears immediately rolled down her cheeks. "Master, you have to decide for me!"


    That pear flower takes the appearance of rain, even if is Chu Mo Xi saw all feel she really good pitiful.


    She funny eyes looking at muzixuan, she is looking forward to his reaction.


    Muzixuan light eyes in powder clothes woman''s body sweep a circle, eyes with a touch of cold, but on the surface is silent, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, she killed the koi you gave me and let his subordinates beat me..." The soft voice, the pitiful tone, makes people feel soft unconsciously.


    "Oh?" Wood son Xuan picks eyebrow to hope to Chu Mo Xi, seem to be asking, wench, you let your bodyguard hit? Why don''t you make it heavier?


    See muzixuan''s eyes, Chu Mo Xi shrugged his shoulders back in the past, Ya''s, isn''t someone else your wife? Uncle, do I want to beat my aunt?


    "Master, I saw it when I came here..." Liu Bo is very responsible to tell the truth, in addition to scolding Chu Mo Xi that word off, other dialogue is almost a word.


    Liu Bo''s words, pink dress woman directly dull! I didn''t respond for a long time.


    And those bodyguards around her eyes also become strange.


    "Girl, I''m sorry! There is no strict discipline in the government. " Muzixuan face some embarrassed to apologize with Chu Mo Xi. One is because of Shang Chen, the other is that he really likes this girl.


    "Uncle, your aunt may be climacteric and unstable. Don''t worry. I''m not born to take revenge. " Chu Mo Xi secretly pinches Shang Chen''s waist. Her man has a special relationship with uncle!


    If Chen Chen is not here, uncle will probably let her make trouble, but will not give her such support.


    Because of Chen Chen, we have this kind of treatment.


    When other people heard that Chu Mo Xi called their master uncle like this, they still thought that this fairy like little girl would make the master angry, but they didn''t expect that the next scene would make them break their eyes.But muzixuan laughed, "girl, do you like Koi? Then uncle will ask someone to send these Koi to your house. "


    "Uncle, just give me some, and I''ll try some!" Chu Mo Xi shrugs shoulder, a pair of she is cooking to eat, want so many what facial expression.


    Stewed Koi? Everyone looked at Chu Mo Xi together.


    What are you doing? Chu Mo Xi looked back at this strange eyes, with doubts to see to Shang Chen, they this god horse eyes?


    "Xi''er, Koi can''t be eaten. It''s for viewing." Shang Chen gently attached to the ear of Chu Mo Xi to explain.


    Hearing Shang Chen''s words, an embarrassment flashed across Chu Mo Xi''s face, "facial paralysis, what Koi, let it go


    Liu Fu immediately sent the koi back to the pool with Lingyuan. The koi plopped in the pool and swam away.


    Chu Mo Xi this just turns a head to see to wood son Xuan way: "we return to the capital to still have some affairs, uncle, don''t accompany much."


    "Well!" Muzixuan nodded, he is to keep them, but others have something, he is not good to speak.


    Seeing two people off with the bodyguard, muzixuan puts his eyes on the pale pink woman.


    "The whole government is under martial law. No one is allowed to say anything about what happened today." Such as Yingyan sharp eyes light around sweep a circle.


    "Yes Originally some lazy bodyguards in the mansion turned into an army of extermination.


    Liu Bo waved and asked people to take the woman in pink and her bodyguard down.


    The whole garden was quiet again. Muzixuan quietly looked at the koi in the pool. After a long time, he said, "get ready to do it!" It''s been five years and now he doesn''t want to delay any more.


    "Yes Liu Boli immediately took the order and left

 C160

    After Chu Mo Xi returns to Chen Wang Fu, he and Shang Chen directly return to Lianxuan yuan.


    "Chen Chen, Bingsen has gathered together the spirit herbs needed by Xia Qi''s pills. When do you want Xia Qi to come over and refine the pills?" Chu Mo Xi takes out the spirit grass Bingsen gave her before from the painting, and then takes out a Manzhu shahua from the painting.


    After staring at Chu Mo Xi for a long time, Shang Chen asked, "Xi''er, you Don''t like the Najie I gave you? "


    "Like!" Chu Mo Xi picked pick eyebrows, and then from the neck put in the clothes of purple Najie to take back, "I hope you personally put on for me."


    Shang Chen from Chu Mo Xi took the ring, in Chu Mo Xi look forward to set in her right hand middle finger.


    Chen Chen doesn''t know the meaning of wearing a ring, but Chu Mo Xi himself knows, "thank Chen Chen."


    She jumps up, kisses in the corner of the mouth of Shang Chen, and then jumps out with the fastest speed.


    Shang Chen is stolen by Chu Mo Xi, with a smile on his lips. Looking at the Chu Mo Xi that escapes, did not go to capture to come back.


    Chu Mo Xi peeks at Shang Chen, chuckles and takes out a Silver Orchid from the painting.


    "Chen Chen, isn''t this the treasure of lengsha palace?" The dead flower and nine color lotus of Zhenge treasure in Huanbao pavilion have been absorbed by the ghost. They have a very good recovery effect on the ghost. I don''t know what happened to the spirit grass.


    "No, I don''t know. It''s all handled by Yanrui. This It should be called Xuelan, also called longlingjinghua. It is said that Xuelan can grow only in the place where the Dragon corpse is. It is condensed by the strong soul of the Dragon corpse, so it is also called Dragon Spirit Crystal Flower. " Shang Chen''s face is a little embarrassed, in fact, he doesn''t care much.


    "Chen Chen, how to turn it into spirit liquid?" Chu Mo Xi a turn over a hand, the fingertip jumps out a delicate red.


    "Pay attention to the fire, and your consciousness..." Shang Chen patiently teaches Chu Mo Xi how to turn the spirit grass into the spirit liquid. Chu Mo Xi is also a very gifted person. Shang Chen says some key points of fire control. After several experiments, she successfully turns the snow orchid into the spirit liquid.


    She nervously holds the jade bottle with spirit liquid, and then dumps the spirit liquid in the jade bottle on the portrait on her arm. The spirit liquid is quickly absorbed by the portrait, and then returns to the previous luster. A faint sigh comes out of the picture.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face with joy, know the ghost is completely wake up.


    Shang Chen''s eyes have been falling on Chu Mo Xi, naturally did not miss the joy in Chu Mo Xi''s eyes. His eyes stare at the portrait on Chu Mo Xi''s arm. Who is the figure of that portrait?


    Her eyes lift, just see Shang Chen is a face to doubt to stare at the portrait on her arm. Opening his mouth, he was about to open his mouth when lian''er''s voice came from outside, "boss, are you there? Brother Ying and sister Yun are here. "


    "Come in!" Chu Mo Xi blows the cuff down, and then stands up.


    When the door was opened, she saw lian''er standing by the door. Behind her were shadow and cloud.


    And this time the sky outside has been dark, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen unconsciously in the hall refining spirit liquid refining for an afternoon.


    After shadow and cloud enter the hall, lian''er is ready to retreat, but Chu Mo Xi stops her. "Lian''er, last time I asked you to find dozens of Luocha women, did you do it?"


    This period of time Chu Mo Xi busy with all kinds of things, but also the Luocha female things to forget.


    Today in the clothing factory, Chu Mo Xi think of to give store management, need a group of girls, this just think of Luo channu.


    "Boss, I found more than 30 before, because boss didn''t make a specific training program. Now they just work as maid in the house." Lian''er is embarrassed to spit out her tongue. During this period of time, the intelligence hall is also busy. She also forgets about the Luocha girl.


    "Lian''er, you hand over all the Luocha women to Yunhong." Chu Mo Xi is quite satisfied with lian''er''s treatment. After all, it''s her responsibility.


    "Yes Lian Er nodded.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turn to cloud''s body, "cloud''s, do you want to?"


    "Madame, do you want your subordinates to train?" There was no emotion on his cold face. He just asked.


    "That..." Chu Mo Xi suddenly Zheng on the spot, she let cloud training what? Training a women''s army for killing?


    She wants the women''s army with a sense of extermination, but also the charming shopkeeper with means.


    "Yunfang, you should know how to do all the training time in the day before their training." Chu Mo Xi decided to complete the previous training, as for the evening by herself to teach.


    "Yes Yun Fang nodded cautiously.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept to the shadow next to cloud, and suddenly said with a smile: "shadow, are you afraid that my mother will eat your daughter-in-law?"


    "Well Where is... " By Chu Mo Xi pierce the mind, the shadow''s face is full of red.


    "Ha ha Oh, Yunluo, you see, the shadow really loves you! " Chu Mo Xi laughs.


    Shadow embarrassed to scratch the back of the head, and cloud that cold face, unexpectedly rare red.At this time, Shang Chen''s whole body exudes a terrible cold, he has been looking at Chu Mo Xi, his mind flashed Chu Mo Xi see her arm that portrait has the kind of surprise, over and over again, let his heart tangled pain.


    Who is the man in the picture? How important is he in Xi''er''s heart?


    Shangchen actually knows that no matter what, she is by his side, isn''t she? He should not be jealous, but the boundless jealousy burning him, let his heartache more and more obvious.


    Even the cold could not restrain the burning pain.


    Take a look at the Shang Chen who has not had much expression, Chu Mo Xi waved to the shadow three people and said: "well, you all go down."


    From just now on, he became a little strange. What''s the matter?


    Almost at the same time that lotus son three people leave, Shang Chen also stood up, "I return to lengsha palace, by the way, Xia Qi refines the pill." Slowly explain a, then prepare to leave.


    "Isn''t Xiaqi in the base?" Chu Mo Xi suddenly out of a voice to call Shang Chen, the latter''s back stiff for a while, the body didn''t turn over, just slowly tunnel: "by the way back to deal with some important things." He had already felt that from the bottom up, his body was beginning to stiffen and freeze.


    It turned out to be a full moon night for half a year, and his cold body also broke out.


    He''s been here so long this time, so it''s time for him to go back. Chu Mo Xi looks at the back.


    "What do you think of the whole palace being repaired?" Seems to be asking the meaning of Shang Chen.


    "Yes!" The two words are as cold as ice sculpture, just like Shangchen''s body now.


    "I''ll repair this courtyard. It won''t be called" Lianxuan Pavilion ". What do you think it will be?" Chu Mo Xi stares at Shang Chen''s back, waiting for his answer.


    "No..." Shangchen frowned, trying to use the operation of Lingyuan to relieve the cold body attack. Lingyuan shoots out of his fingertips. Because of his stiff body, Lingyuan was out of control and hit the gate directly.


    With a sound, the gate, including the whole wall, was reduced to ashes.


    She can''t find out! Shang Chen''s eyes sank, and there was no time to explain, so he flew away.


    Only left Chu Mo Xi a cold back.


    "Don''t you want to? You are still reluctant to I won''t even change my name. " Chu Mo Xi almost roars out.


    And the others heard the movement coming in this direction.

 C161

    Shangchen flew out of the palace and went directly to lengsha''s base. In the base, Xiaqi was busy processing the information from the palace and was ready to send it to the palace for the master''s approval.


    Suddenly, there was a shout in the yard, "Lord Xia, come out quickly."


    Xia Qi immediately threw down the information in hand, and then rushed out of the yard in a hurry.


    I saw the palace master standing upright in the yard, and the cold spread from him. Several disciples of lengsha palace base stood around, and did not dare to get close to the palace master.


    "Send a letter to inform the palace, and let Lord Yan send someone to meet you." Xia Qi didn''t want to take the palace master into his arms, but he blamed himself. How could so many of them forget the important thing about the palace master''s cold body attack?


    the whole base immediately began to be under martial law, and then sent a message to the headquarters of lengsha palace.


    When Yan Rui in lengsha palace receives the news, he immediately informs Bingsen and Ling Yi, who are closest to the wood spirit Empire, to rush to the capital. Meanwhile, he orders to block the news of the cold body attack. Then he took lengshawei from lengshagong to the capital.


    Yanrui''s emergency response is very fast, but he can''t avoid the intelligence network of people who have a heart.


    At the end of the ice field, the crimson palaces, like the ones embedded in the snow, reveal the golden glazed tile roofs, just like a golden island.


    One of the largest palaces, Yunding sandalwood as beams, crystal jade as lamps, pearls as curtains, purple copper and gold as pillars. On the top of the hall is a huge bright pearl, shining like the moon.


    The ground is paved with white jade and inlaid with golden beads. The ground is chiseled into lotus. The petals are fresh and exquisite, and even the stamens are delicate. At the top of the chair was a gold chair, on which a man in a Navy robe was sitting.


    Right Yu from the last Chu Mo Xi in his arms after suicide, has been staying in the palace did not go out.


    His eyes and heart are all Chu Mo Xi''s appearance in the pool of blood. As long as he thought of it, his body and mind were so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    At this time, Qin Kuang hurried in from the outside, kneeling in the center of the hall, "Lord!"


    "What''s the matter?" Right Yu''s head all don''t bother to lift up, in the tone take impatient.


    Qin Kuang looked at the decadent Lord who had come back from the Muling Empire and said slowly: "according to the news, lengsha was injured in the Muling Empire and was staying in the base of the capital. The three bodyguards of lengsha palace have gone to the capital in a hurry... "


    Before Qin Kuang''s words were finished, Quan Yu stood up from his chair and said, "gather people and horses and listen to orders at any time." Finish saying this words, right Yu then flew away.


    The news spread among the big forces like wings.


    The five super families of moon, dark, Yin, Li and ice had an urgent discussion. No one knew what they had discussed. They only knew that a large number of disciples of the five super families had gone to the Wuling empire.


    As for other forces, after hearing the news, they immediately went to the Muling Empire, because everyone wanted to get a share from lengsha palace. Even if there was no big meat, it would be nice to have leftovers!


    When lian''er received the news, it was the next day when it was almost bright. She had no time to think about it, so she ran into the yard in a hurry.


    In the love Xuan Pavilion, Chu Mo Xi has been sitting there since Shang Chen left.


    "Boss, no! My uncle has an accident... "


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t move, it seems that she doesn''t hear lian''er''s voice at all.


    Lian''er anxiously reaches out her hand and grabs Chu Mo Xi''s shoulder and shakes, "boss, my uncle is in the base now. Intelligence says that she has been badly hit, and there are many big forces staring at the base!"


    "What?" Chu Mo Xi finally has a response, injured? Didn''t he go back to lengsha palace?


    Just at this time, Liu Fu also rushed in from the outside, "madam, I have something to ask for leave."


    The tone was hasty, even flustered.


    "Facial paralysis, you tell me what happened to him? Didn''t he go back to lengsha palace? Is the information false? " Chu Mo Xi Teng stood up from the ground and grabbed Liu Fu''s collar excitedly.


    "Madam, the palace master is not hurt, it''s My subordinates went to the base first... " Liu Fu wanted to talk and stopped.


    "I''m going!" Chu Mo Xi stares at Liu Fu Dao.


    "No, ma''am, you can''t go." Liu Fu refused without thinking.


    "I''m going. I''m paralyzed. I''ve told you. I''ve decided it''s a matter. No one can change it. Lotus son, let the whole Chen Wang Fu carry on wantonly repair, no matter what happens, Chen Wang Fu all uses to place oneself in the matter outside to express one''s position After Chu Mo Xi tells lian''er, she directly drags Liu Fu to lead the way.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really does not know where the base is.


    Liu Fu hung his head and took Chu Mo Xi to the base.


    Base is a tense atmosphere, Chu Mo Xi''s face with a veil, so driving to the cold Sha palace in the base of the capital.


    Everyone in lengsha palace knows that their master has a wife, but no one has seen her. As for the base of the capital, everyone knows which lady she is, but she has never seen a real person.Only last time, it was also held in their arms by their palace master, and did not see what his wife looked like.


    When Liu Fu brought a veiled woman into the base, everyone was shocked. I don''t know how to react for a while.


    Xia Qi in the base came out in a hurry after hearing the news.


    See Chu Mo Xi, he immediately salute. "Madame! Why are you here? " Eyes swept to Chu Mo Xi behind Liu Fu, with eyes asked.


    Liu Fu shrugged his shoulders, a look that he really tried to stop.


    "Where is Chen Chen? Xia Qi, you don''t want to cheat me. I want to see him now, immediately and immediately. " Chu Mo Xi at this time has no care what, before grabbing Liu Fu, the whole body has begun to rash.


    There was confusion in her eyes and urgency in her tone.


    "The palace master is inside!" Summer seven finally wriggle lips, in front to Chu Mo Xi lead the way.


    The closer to it, the colder Chu Mo Xi felt, and the whole air was full of the smell of Shang Chen.


    "How could it be so cold?" Chu Mo Xi bit her lips.


    "The cold body of the palace master attacks every six months on the night of the full moon. Yesterday was the day of the attack." Summer seven hang eyes, release spirit yuan to cover in Chu Mo Xi''s body.


    Such a cold, less than the spirit of the king of the people''s body simply can not bear.


    Half a year? Half a year ago Isn''t it the night they met in huanbaoge? He is not late but leave half a month, Chu Mo Xi almost can''t lift a footstep.


    Why was she angry with him last night? He couldn''t control himself again last night


    Chu Mo Xi cheek has been full of tears, the tears that flow down in this extremely low temperature, rapid freezing.


    Shang Chen''s breath is more and more thick, the stone gate opposite has been covered with ice.


    Chu Mo Xi knows, her Chen Chen is behind this stone gate.


    At this time, Xia Qi''s steps suddenly stopped, "madam, just have a look here. This time, the cold body attack of the palace master is more violent. Without the black jade cold bed of lengsha palace, this room can''t enter at all. "


    "No, I''m going in." Chu Mo Xi bit her lips, she does not want her Chen alone in it. She''s going in with him.


    "Ma''am, you can''t go in." Summer seven painstakingly advised, because he Lingyuan support by fluctuations, Chu Mo Xi suddenly only feel cold almost to devour her.


    No, there must be some way, Chu Mo Xi running the body of the spirit yuan, but it seems to have no effect, she suddenly found in her Dantian purple silk began to move.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a bright, Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra has effect?


    Chu Mo Xi began to run the cultivation route of Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. Every week, Chu Mo Xi could feel that she could send out a little purple breath to resist the cold.


    "Xia Qi, go out! I went to accompany Chenchen. Besides, you have the pig eight commandments. " From his pocket, he threw the shivering pig Bajie to Xia Qi. With this sentence, Chu Moxi pushed open the stone door and walked into the secret room like nothing happened.


    Xia Qi watched his wife enter the secret room like nothing happened. It was full of disbelief. Later, after confirming that his wife was really not there, Xia Qi closed the secret room door and returned.


    There is only a simple stone bed in the secret room. There are some fine black jade around the stone bed, which should be found by Xia Qi in the base.


    On the stone bed lay a man like an ice sculpture. His black robe hung down from the stone bed and looked like he was asleep.


    "Chen Chen, I''ve come to see you. Xi''er has come to see you... " Chu Mo Xi hands hold Shang Chen''s hand, that piercing chill from Shang Chen''s hand into her bone marrow, let her hit a shiver.


    Chu Mo Xi desperately runs the cultivation route of Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, holding Shang Chen''s hand but refuses to let go.


    It''s like two extremes, extreme cold and extreme heat, which can offset each other.


    However, after the contact, it also found a very strange chemical reaction, extremely cold began to transfer to Chu Mo Xi, and extremely hot seems to move from Chu Mo Xi to Shang Chen, which has the tendency of scalding Shang Chen.


    Chu Mo Xi is in a trance, suddenly a voice spreads. "Let go."


    Chu Mo Xi listened to some familiar sounds, and a little surprise crossed her face. But did not listen to each other''s words, hands to release. This is the only contact she has with Chen Chen. If it''s released, she''s really afraid that this contact is gone.


    "Release him quickly, he has nine orifices cold ice spring, and your sky fire relative extreme, now you will die together." The ghost almost roared.


    Hear the words of the ghost, Chu Mo Xi subconsciously released Shang Chen''s hand, originally from her body to Shang Chen''s body fire, immediately back to Chu Mo Xi''s body, and from Shang Chen''s body uploaded ice, also immediately back to Shang Chen''s body.

 C162

    After seeing Shang Chen''s body restored to ice sculpture again, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turned red again, "ghost, you wake up! Look at Chen Chen... "


    Mo Xi can''t bite her lips.


    "This is the cold ice spring in Jiuqiao. He can only wake up by his own consciousness." The voice of the ghost is helpless.


    "I''ll be with him!" Chu Mo Xi heard the ghost''s words, disappointed, eyes staring at the stone bed.


    "Ah Send him to Tianxi Palace first. His cold body can be controlled temporarily in Tianxi palace. No wonder he needs to find xianlingshui! It''s a pity that the highest level of tianlingshui is needed to make that possible. I hope it can be bred as soon as possible... " The first half of the ghost is to Chu Mo Xi, and the second half is to himself.


    "Good..." Hearing that Tianxi palace can temporarily control the cold body of Shangchen, Chumo Xi immediately smiles.


    She also carefully prepared to hold Shang Chen, but was drunk by the ghost, "don''t touch him, I''ll move!" Between the words a suction from the painting upload, originally lying on the stone bed of Shang Chen will disappear in front of Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t think much, so she followed directly into the painting.


    In the main hall of Tianxi palace, I don''t know when there was a crystal clear jade bed. The cold air came out from the jade bed and wrapped Shangchen''s body. The whole Tianxi palace doesn''t know what material it is made of. Chumo Xi doesn''t feel any chill.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine here. In order to completely let the cold spring of Jiuqiao disappear, we can only look at the highest level of immortal water. To cultivate the highest level of immortal water, we need a lot of genius to put into the immortal water. Of course, it also needs him to have such a strong will to persist for so long... " The meaning of the ghost is very simple. He has salvation, but he needs effort and will.


    "Yes She will do it.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at Shang Chen on jade bed to see for a long time, "remnant soul, trouble you!"


    Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi then came out from the painting.


    Now lengsha palace is at the top of the storm, Chenchen is not there, so she will support him.


    In the chamber of secrets, because Shangchen is brought into Tianxi Palace by Chumo Xi, the original ice is melting very fast.


    Xia Qi and Liu Fu in the base felt the change of the secret room for the first time, and they didn''t dare to rush into the secret room. They were waiting outside the secret room.


    When the stone door of Chu Mo Xi''s secret room is opened, Xia Qi doesn''t see the palace master coming out, even the palace master''s figure is not seen in the secret room.


    "Madam, the palace master, he..." Xia Qi''s eyes are full of doubts, but Liu Fu looks at Chu Mo Xi thoughtfully.


    "Chenchen is now in a very safe place. From now on, the whole base is decided by my mother. Xiaqi, you and Liu Fu go to inform lengsha palace now to let Yanrui rest assured that Chenchen will be OK, so that he doesn''t have to come over." Three bodyguards move together, the headquarters of lengsha palace is very dangerous.


    "Yes" although Xia Qi was full of doubts, he swallowed it because Liu Fu was trying to wink at him.


    Until after leaving the chamber of secrets, Xia Qi suddenly turned around and directly reached out his right hand and grabbed Liu Fu''s skirt and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" In Xia Qi''s eyes, the palace master is more important than his whole life. If madam


    "Cough..." Liu Fu is almost breathless. Did he go out to see the Yellow calendar today? I was caught by my wife just now, and now I am caught by the old captain.


    Xia Qisong let go and said, "speak quickly!"


    Liu Fu waved seven times, motioning him to come.


    Xia Qi takes a look at Liu Fu and knows that he won''t joke at this time. He leaned over his head. Liu Fu whispered in his ear. Xia Qi was full of disbelief.


    "Really?" Isn''t madam too strong? Xia Qi opened his eyes and almost didn''t believe what he heard.


    "You can ask pig! It''s all been in. " Liu Fu pointed to the lazy pig way on Xia Qi''s shoulder.


    "Ask it?" Xia Qi shakes. Does he have nothing to do with this ancestor? Is he still alive?


    Liu Fu shrugged his shoulders, then don''t blame me.


    He whistled, and then Liu Fu quickened his steps to pass the urgent message to the palace.


    Yan Rui of lengsha palace didn''t believe much after receiving the urgent letter that Liu Fu didn''t explain much. But he also understood that there were wolves and tigers in lengsha palace.


    He immediately decided to return to lengsha palace, just let Ling Yi and Bingsen go to the capital city of Muling empire on the same journey.


    Lengsha palace has always been the focus of attention! Yan Rui suddenly such a big move, all forces immediately noticed.


    The people who originally held a wait-and-see attitude were almost ready to move.


    What is the purpose of this move of lengsha palace? Is it a false move? Or practical?


    But all the news is that lengsha didn''t appear, that is to say, he was really injured.


    Otherwise, lengsha palace would not come out in such a situation.But soon the news broke, and intelligence showed that a person like lengsha had appeared in the base of the capital.


    A very simple black robe, long hair is casually draped on the shoulder, so that the mainland Tianling are scared to wear the mask on the face.


    Chu Mo Xi stroked again and again, yes, she was wearing Shang Chen''s clothes, wearing his mask, she was lengsha.


    "Madam, the reaction is fierce, but there are more skeptics." Xia Qi stares at the people in the room. Madam, this method is very risky, but it is also very effective.


    Ling and Bing haven''t come yet. If they don''t have the support of their wife, they are afraid that some people have directly destroyed the base, and then the bases all over the country will collapse at the same time, even lengsha palace will not be protected.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a few fleas to test, but there won''t be too strong people." As long as she is here and lengsha is here, the strength above Linghuang will not dare to move.


    "Yes Then Liu Xia left in a hurry.


    Liu Fu stood quietly behind Chu Mo Xi in front of his bodyguard.


    "Facial paralysis, try to keep that as a secret, don''t reveal it to other people." Chu Mo Xi cold eyes suddenly toward Liu Fu sweep past, Liu Fu only feel the whole body is chilly.


    "My subordinates are wrong!" Liu Fu lowered his head.


    "The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Remember to tell Yanrui and Lingyi in a secret way. Tell lian''er immediately, and let luochalou get ready. " The three of them followed Chen Chen for the longest time, and Chu Mo Xi was also most assured of them. However, Bingsen''s butterfly was too unreliable. Chu Mo Xi directly put him out of the list.


    If Bingsen knew it, she would jump. Madam is unfair to him.


    "Yes." Liu Fu nodded, that kind of top secret thing, really is not too many people clear.


    Chu Mo Xi just sat down, and then took out a piece of information from the table to see, around these forces of lengsha palace, she should also have an understanding.


    "Five families, five forces?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes stare at the information, "moon, dark, Yin, Li, ice, lengsha palace, Shenggong, Mingmen, Guigong, Luolan Shengnv palace..." Chu Mo Xi page by page to turn the information, do not dare to be vague, know yourself and know each other in order to win a hundred battles.


    Chu Mo Xi has been turning information, in addition to occasionally sent in from the outside of the major forces of intelligence, Chu Mo Xi''s heart and soul on the information.


    Perhaps before, she was still complacent that she had created the luochalou. At this moment, she reflected thoroughly.


    Which one of the five families and five forces directly shocked Tianling mainland?


    Now all the people are attracted by lengsha palace for different reasons. For example, the holy palace has always been boasting that it takes removing demons and defending Taoism as its own business, while lengsha palace is a crooked one in terms of its name.


    In addition, some activities in the holy palace made lengsha palace unable to see it, and then it was destroyed several times, resulting in the holy palace''s feud with lengsha palace.


    As for the other forces, they all controlled each other more or less. But this time, because of the sudden change of lengsha palace, all the people formed a tacit understanding and cooperated. First they directly destroyed lengsha palace, and then they distributed it.


    Of course, this is their ideal idea. After all, lengsha palace has always been on a par with Shenggong among the five major forces. As for the power of Shenggong and lengsha palace, they are almost equal to Yuezu, the largest family of the five super families. Who dares to really move lengsha at this time?


    The competition of such a big force affects the whole body! What''s more, no one knows exactly what lengsha is.


    This kind of wait-and-see, on the contrary, has formed a very strange situation.


    The night began to get darker and darker, and now it''s a whole day since the cold body attack.


    It''s also the most tense moment at the beginning. Bingsen and Lingyi have not yet arrived in the capital, and tonight is also the beginning of the exploration of major forces.


    Chu Moxi came out of the hall, and then slowly went to her residence.


    After a busy day, it''s time for her to have a rest.


    Liu Fu followed her closely and kept a distance of one meter with Chu Mo Xi. There were not many people in the corridor, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor.


    Chu Mo Xi pushes open the door of the room arranged for her, and what she sees is the simple bed and furnishings. Just like the wooden house, Chu Mo Xi knows that this should be Chen Chen''s residence in the base.


    "Madame, I must follow you into the room." Liu Fu takes Zhu Bajie on his shoulder to Chu Mo Xi''s arms, and asks Zhu Bajie to sit as a bodyguard for Chu Mo Xi. At the same time, he also asks to enter the room to guard.


    "Facial paralysis, what do you see?" Chu Mo Xi raises a hand directly, the red rash that frightens on the arm shows him.


    "Ma''am, this..." Liu Fu raised his head in surprise. He remembered that his wife would have this rash from time to time.


    "I''m allergic to Gong''s proximity within two meters. Of course, except for Chen Chen, don''t ask me why. Just remember to be two meters away from me." Chu Mo Xi finish saying this words, then in front of Liu Fu''s face, shut the door directly.Close the door, Chu Mo Xi sweeps in the room, then takes off the black robe and the mask on the face, revealing the gorgeous appearance. Bear the strange itch on the body, Chu Mo Xi a flash into the painting.


    After a while, she sat on the bed of Nirvana painting.

 C163

    There are more and more purple silk threads in Dantian, but for the empty Dantian, it''s just a drop in the bucket. I don''t know when to really make Dantian full. But Chu Mo Xi is not anxious, in her opinion, when the time comes, she can naturally break through.


    Murashi finally absorbed the purple Qi, and then she was tired.


    Chu Mo Xi did not plan to stop, she continued to absorb aura.


    Don''t know how long past, she suddenly felt a murderous toward her face.


    No! Chu Mo Xi''s heart immediately alert.


    Almost at the same time, her head deviated and her body rolled. When she opened her eyes, she saw a dark shadow with a sword in her hand stabbing at the position where she had just sat.


    The original bed had been torn apart by the sword Qi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s back flows out a cold sweat, fortunately she flashes in time! Or she''d be lying dead there.


    Almost at the same time as the sound came out, the door of the room was kicked open, and Liu Fu rushed in from outside the room.


    The shadow saw the first hit, immediately stopped the action in his hand, directly went out of the room, intending to escape. He just ran into Liu Fu.


    Liu Fuda said: "who is good at lengsha palace base?"


    The whole base exploded, and the rapid footsteps came in this direction.


    I''m kidding. The base has an assassin. What''s wrong?


    The assassin was obviously a little flustered. Liu Fu was the peak of a great spirit Master, and he still had some mastery of the battle, but there was still a spirit kingdom in this base!


    But Liu Fu has entangled the shadow, so that he can not successfully escape, and at this time Xia Qi has also brought people over.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Chu Mo Xi standing by the broken bed, while Liu Fu was entangled with the shadow, and Liu Fu was in danger.


    At the first glance, Xia Qi understood that he was a king of spirit, and his strength was not an ordinary king of spirit. If the other party didn''t cherish his life, I''m afraid Liu Fu won''t be able to wait so long.


    "Liu Fu, come down At the same time, Xia Qifei went to court Liu Fudao.


    The latter gives the match to the summer seven, stood in Chu Mo Xi''s side.


    After Xia Qi took over, his opponent immediately began to be dwarfed. In particular, Xia Qi''s strength was originally the realm of the king of spirit, but it was more sharp in the same realm.


    The opponent''s strength is equal to that of Xia Qi. Maybe he doesn''t want Xia Qi to understand his origin from his ways. That man is afraid of his head and tail, and he is actually inferior.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes don''t blink to stare at, understand each other even if is to occupy the underhand, but summer seven want to take each other is also very difficult, and who knows this person has what escape means?


    Can''t, Chu Mo Xi hand pinches into hand heart. This person saw her appearance, let him live, that is to put the whole base to death, and there may be the whole lengsha palace.


    Chu Mo Xi uses consciousness to contact pig Bajie, "pig Bajie, do you have a way to kill this person?"


    "Female devil head, this man is in the middle of the spirit king. He is as strong as Xia Qi. It''s hard to assassinate him. I''ll help Xia Qi later. You let the fire in your body burn him unexpectedly. " Pig Bajie seems to have been ready for a long time, just waiting for Chu Mo Xi to ask it.


    "Good." Chu Mo Xi nods, whether it''s successful or not, you have to have a try.


    Almost in Chu Mo Xi nodded at the same time, white shadow from her pocket fly out, and then the white shadow entangled each other, from time to time to give each other a sneak attack, let each other defenceless.


    And the other side for pig Bajie is also special helpless, pig Bajie speed is too fast.


    And Chu Mo Xi is communicating with the fire in her body at this time, little thing, can you help to light that person?


    Small thing is jumping, but after seeing the person that Chu Mo Xi points to, it immediately drooped head.


    Chu Mo Xi frowns, this Ya''s, can not so humanized? How does that keep her alive?


    Little thing, you burn him. I''ll give you something interesting.


    But the little thing didn''t pay any attention to her.


    How can the two beasts bite the burning things together Isn''t he more interested in fire? Then she''ll lure it with fire.


    Sure enough, Chu Mo Xi''s words, small things even began to swing its fire, it seems that it is a great interest in fire.


    Chu Mo Xi holds a face, this ya really likes fire! Doesn''t it know it''s still a fire?


    Little thing, it''s up to you. Chu Mo Xi toward small things make eyes.


    The little thing swayed and flew to the spirit king who was entangled with Xia Qi and Zhu Bajie. The spirit king was already exhausted by Xia Qi and Zhu Bajie, and didn''t notice the little thing flying out.And the speed of the little thing is extremely fast, in order to get Chu Mo Xi''s beast fire in the empty check, it is also fight, directly pounce on the spirit king''s body.


    Pig Bajie''s reaction is extremely fast. He directly bumps into Xia Qi who doesn''t know what happened. Xia Qi can''t defend himself. He is knocked away, and then he doesn''t touch the spirit king who is infected by small things.


    The sound of puff and scream reverberated in the room, which made Xia Qi''s scalp numb. How dangerous! He almost caught the fire.


    Then the smell of barbecue came out, and soon there was scorch in the room.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, Ya of, small thing, can, this room old Niang still how live!


    Heard Chu Mo Xi''s call, small things shaking flames, back to Chu Mo Xi in front of. And the spirit king has become a coke, fell in the center of the room.


    Small things jump ah jump, seems to be with Chu Mo Xi invitation.


    Chu Mo Xi a face of embarrassment, she knows that in fact small things are looking for her to beast fire.


    Little thing, I''ll send someone to look for the news of animal fire immediately. How about finding it for you as soon as possible?


    The little thing stopped swinging immediately, and a little spark fell from it.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately understand, this Ya''s little thing, is in the sad tears.


    "Don''t worry, little thing. I will do what I say. You are good! It will be devoured by fire! " Chu Mo Xi coaxes little things.


    Small thing tears is stopped, but it is to return to the body of Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled white eyes, Ya of, before or small lovely fire, now it is so big temper, she still alive?


    Pig Bajie over there Snickers. When Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep over, he immediately stops snickering, and then stands there obediently.


    "The other side will certainly not give up. With so many forces, I''m afraid there will be many people coming." Chu Mo Xi sighed in the heart, now also can only use 36 empty city plan. "Xia Qi, open the door and let them in."


    "No, ma''am." Summer seven heard his wife open the door, think Chu Mo Xi is going to break the pot, immediately refused.


    "Summer seven, it''s an empty city. I''ll open the door and wait for them here. They''ll come if they have seed. " Chu Mo Xi''s right hand waved a way.


    "Yes Summer seven eyes a bright, understand Chu Mo Xi is what meaning. I went down immediately and arranged for it

 C164

    From this moment on, the bodyguards in the base should have a rest, eat when they should, and drink when they should.


    Even the usual kind of rigorous all lost, on the contrary is lazy up.


    Even in the night, there were only two patrols walking around, even the door was open, which seemed to be forgotten, and it seemed to be intentional.


    Night base is more and more quiet, the major forces are really stupid, this is god horse situation?


    The base where lengsha is located is now open. Anyone with a little brain can understand that lengsha is waiting for you to come.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly took out the Guqin and sat in the lobby, then raised her jade finger and began to slowly pluck the strings, which sounded in the empty base.


    Outside the base, the major forces are ambushing and dare not move. Finally, I don''t know how long it has been, a figure has stepped into the base.


    There was no sound, and the man did not come out again, but the sound of the piano never stopped.


    At this time, almost all people have a feeling that lengsha is inside, the real lengsha.


    As long as one goes in, there is no life.


    It''s only the spirit emperor who can kill a spirit king so quietly.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly fiddles with the strings, it seems that everything around is not in the scope of her thinking.


    There was no half figure around her, and the spirit king who came in before was lying on the ground and sleeping like he was taking some medicine.


    Indeed, Chu Mo Xi is the drug used. It''s the kind of overpowering drug she got from He Sheng before, but she used a lot of it to enchant the spirit king.


    In addition, she didn''t wear the gauze on her face, which showed her gorgeous appearance, but it was the absolute capital to charm people.


    She even made use of witchcraft. It was just a formula of witchcraft while playing the piano, but it greatly challenged her ability of one mind and two uses.


    The beauty scheme and empty city scheme are used at the same time, together with the overpowering drug and the new witchcraft, Chu Mo Xi has exhausted her mind to the spirit king.


    The sound of the piano came out in the air and suddenly became a little twisted. Chu Mo Xi raised her head, the expression on her face also sank.


    Cang blue robe into her eyes, Chu Mo Xi face immediately white.


    It''s coming! Isn''t it expected? Chu Mo Xi some very white corners of the mouth start to sneer, eyes also become very cold.


    "Here comes the Lord! If you lose something, welcome it


    The sound of the piano turns to melodious, and the hair is flying, just like Chu Mo Xi''s mood now.


    Sure enough, she is here! Quan Yu''s eyes did not blink, staring at the man who was playing the piano in the moonlight.


    "You..." He would like to ask, how are you? Just looking at the distant eyes, Quan Yu didn''t say it at last.


    "What is it that the Lord is here for?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is light, and her eyes fall on the Guqin.


    It''s strange that the breath of lengsha seems to be absent! Right Yu''s eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi''s body again, so it''s good to stand and watch her fiddle.


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart beat faster, she was really worried that the LORD would rush over. Then all her layout will be in vain.


    The sound of the zither continued, the LORD did not move, and there was no longer a half figure entering the base.


    The white moonlight began to disperse, and the first sunshine rose in the sky. The dark blue figure who was standing there didn''t know when it had left.


    The sound of Qin also stops abruptly in Chu Mo Xi''s hands. She slowly puts away the Guqin. Almost at the same time, Zhu Bajie flies out of her pocket and shoots directly at the spirit king who falls on the ground.


    The king of pig''s hooves was surprised that he didn''t take care of it.


    Chu Mo Xi just slowly stood up, this just goes to the yard inside.


    When she came out again, she had changed into a black robe and put on a mask again.


    The air was filled with cold air, and many figures came out of the base.


    A new day is coming!


    Base is still so busy, Chu Mo Xi has been looking at the top ten forces and five super family information.


    Soon, Liu Fu came in from the outside in a hurry, "madam!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi raised her head from the data. Is there any change?


    "Madam, after receiving the news from lian''er, Ouyang came back from Mengshan, and Huaminglou seems to have changed." Liu Fu''s tone was a little hasty.


    Ouyang becomes strange? Now she has no time to manage, just Huaminglou


    Private customization is only three days away. What''s the plot of Huaming building? "Is Huaming building aimed at private customization?"


    "Intelligence says so." Liu Fu nodded and agreed.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned. Now she can''t leave the base. Maybe she can only delay the opening time of private customization. "Facial paralysis, you..."


    When Chu Mo Xi is ready to tell Liu Fu to delay time directly, the sound of footsteps comes from outside. Then Bingsen rushes in from outside, and there is a figure behind him that makes Chu Mo Xi very surprised."Madame..." Bingsen salutes Chu Mo Xi immediately.


    "Butterfly, here you are..." Chu Mo Xi''s voice is light, but people with clear eyes can see the excitement in her eyes through the mask.


    "Ma''am, thank you so much!" Bingsen Junyi''s face is never serious.


    "What I should do..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on the person behind Bingsen.


    "Luoyanan has seen Madame!" Luo Ya Nan toward Chu Mo Xi blessing body.


    "You are the head of the Luoying clan. You can''t use it..." Chu Mo Xi immediately gets up and helps Luo Ya Nan. She always feels that this woman is resolute, and she appreciates it all the time, but she doesn''t want lengsha palace to come in such a dangerous situation.


    "I''m afraid you can still come here at this time..."


    "Madam..." Luoyanan looks back at Bingsen, with an expression you''re going to deal with.


    Just at this time, Ling Yi rushed in from the outside, "I''ve seen you, madam!"


    As soon as Ling Yi came in, he didn''t feel the chill in the base. His face changed, but he didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Chu Mo Xi seems to understand Ling Yi''s mind, she slowly said: "Ling Yi, Bingsen, the first wave has just passed, I''m afraid that the people coming next will continue. Chen Chen evil spirit palace has been sent to me now. I''ve thought about it these days. The five super families and the four forces should not be underestimated. I''m afraid that the longer they stay, the more they will find Ni Duan. You will inform all the bases of Jinchan shelling in the fastest and most secret way. It should be easy to attract everyone''s attention with the capital base... " She doesn''t have the ability to keep everything. All she can do is block all attacks.


    "No, ma''am, just give us a few here. Moreover, clan leader Luo is in the early days of the spirit emperor. She helps us deal with this side. You and the brigade evacuate. " Bingsen immediately vetoed Chumo Xi''s idea.


    "Can Yanan fight the Holy Lord? no way! The Lord can only be dealt with by me. " Chu Mo Xi did not want to veto Bingsen''s proposal.


    "Tonight''s plan remains unchanged. I''ll stop it. You use lian''er''s side to inform the golden cicada to get rid of her shell. Then there will be no worries." Even if the base of the capital is broken through, there will be no loss in other places.


    "Yes Ling Yi, Bing Sen and Xia Qi look at each other and finally nod.


    "Facial paralysis, private customization, there is no change in the plan, Huaming building is to start? That''s better. Just get rid of it Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed fierce, she changed her mind.


    "Then?" Liu Fu''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Move the private customized open shop to the back of the base!" Huaminglou, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Yes Liu Fu can''t help shivering. The base is now the place where the five super families and the four bases are staring. Who are the people in Huaminglou? Then Huaminglou will immediately become the target of the five super families and the four bases Let''s mourn for Huaminglou.


    One by one the figure leaves in a hurry, leaving Luo Ya Nan standing behind Chu Mo Xi and not moving.


    Luo Ya Nan has consciously become Chu Mo Xi''s bodyguard from the head of Luo Ying clan.


    "Patriarch You and Bingsen... " Chu Mo Xi looks back at Luo Ya Nan.


    Luo Ya Nan did not answer Chu Mo Xi''s words, just said: "Madam or call me ya Nan, what clan head is not clan head."


    Chu Mo Xi shook her head, "my name is Chu Mo Xi. I''m older than you. You can call me sister Xi. I''m really sorry to let you Ling Huang come to be my bodyguard. " Looking at Bingsen, they leave one by one, leaving luoyanan here. Chumo Xi knows what they mean.


    "Xi elder sister does not dislike good." Looking at the woman opposite, luoyanan really admired her. Even as the head of Luoying clan, she felt incredible.


    Unlike herself, the elders in her family will help her arrange everything.


    What she has to face is the covetous eyes of the five super families and the four forces, and how many spirit emperors are staring here. How many fleas in the dark want to run out and take a bite, she can do it so easily.


    Instead of the most invincible lengsha in Tianling, he stands here to block all attacks.


    As Bingsen said, in this world, only their wives are worthy of their palace masters.


    "How can you dislike it?" Chu Mo Xi''s face shows a smile. What is icing on the cake? Sending charcoal in the snow is love!


    "Sister Xi, how do you know the palace master?" Luoyanan is really curious. Is the understanding between these two tough people earth shaking?


    "He saved my life with soy sauce..." Think of her and Chen Chen''s understanding is really wonderful, the first time he saved a life, from that time on, they are destined to be tied together.


    "Pooh, can the palace master make soy sauce?" Luoyanan''s expression froze there, which is incredible. But now Chu Mo Xi has no time to explain to her what is soy sauce, she is busy recalling her and Chen Chen''s little bit by bit.

 C165

    Lengsha palace is exposed in the base of the capital, and the eyes of the top forces in Tianling mainland are fixed here.


    What those small forces can do at this time is to shrink their heads and try not to become cannon fodder in this big fight. For example, mu Hanxiao is the best representative. He is the emperor of the Wuling empire. The major forces are so earth shaking in his territory. He eats well and sleeps well, and he doesn''t even ask.


    In the main hall, a minister with short eyes told him: "to the emperor, some people in the capital are unstable!"


    The wood Han Xiao languidly stares at this stupid minister, really wish to throw him out directly.


    However, since the matter has been put forward by him, it is not good for him to pretend to be deaf again. Who is going to deal with it?


    Mu Hanxiao''s eyes turn around the ministers below, and finally fall on Lin Zhicheng. Chu Mingjing has not been in court for a long time, so long that people almost forget him.


    As for the fact that Lin Zhicheng has been elevated by him, he does not have much significance in this court.


    With a smile in his eyes, mu Hanxiao said, "general Lin, the capital is in turmoil. This matter will be handled by you."


    When Lin Zhicheng heard the emperor''s words, he raised his head with excitement and disbelief in his eyes. Did the emperor reuse him?


    Lin Zhicheng was almost in tears. From the day when Chen Wang Fu stood up, his general Lin Fu was forgotten by the emperor. He thought that the emperor would no longer be important, and then he would disappear from the court like the Duke of Chu.


    "Yes, I do!" Lin Zhicheng kneels down to receive the order. There was excitement in his voice, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "If there''s nothing else, just retreat!" When mu Hanxiao saw that his intention had been achieved, he immediately got up and left.


    With the eunuch''s retreat, the ministers in the main hall came slowly to Lin Zhicheng.


    "Congratulations to general Lin!"


    "General Lin has finally come to an end!"


    ¡­¡­


    Who is not clear about general Lin''s situation? Now the emperor has given general Lin such a heavy task from the beginning. That is the reuse of general Lin''s mansion!


    "Thank you for your concern..." Lin Zhicheng responds one by one, and then returns to general Lin''s house with a surprise on his face.


    To deal with the turbulence in the capital, he had to sort out the situation of the guard army.


    At this time, at the gate of Huaming building, huayize is standing there with a group of people.


    Before long, I saw a group of people coming towards Huaming building. The middle-aged man walking in front of him is of medium build, with square face, shrewd eyes with gloomy, and his eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of Hua Yize.


    The young people around him are similar in stature, eyebrows and eyes, but younger. It''s a strong blue suit with developed muscles protruding from the suit, especially in the shoulders and arms. With a black belt around his waist, the position of his abdominal muscles is highlighted perfectly.


    Flower wing Ze in see that pedestrian''s time, on the face immediately blooms a put on smile.


    "The second uncle and the fifth uncle are led by you two." Flower wings Ze tone with surprise, two uncle''s cultivation and father is equal. The fifth uncle has been traveling all the time. It is said that he has been instructed by the mysterious elder. He is more powerful than his father.


    There are two uncles and five uncles. He is sure that no matter who is behind the private customization, he will admit defeat obediently.


    "The landlord is very dissatisfied with the current situation of Huaming building. He finds out that the reason for everything is the private customization, so the landlord asks your second uncle and your fifth uncle to help you deal with it. In a special period, we should use a special method to get the information of those clothes from private customization, and then thoroughly eliminate the people behind private customization. " Hua Jinbo''s face is cold and hard. Seeing the only son of big brother, he can''t be hard hearted. You know, their five brothers are just like this.


    "Er Bo, ze''er knows he''s wrong!" Of course, Hua Yize knows what the second uncle means. If he is to blame, the second uncle and the fifth uncle will not come here in person.


    "You little boy, can you only see your second uncle in your eyes?" The flower gold scale stares at the flower wing Ze, this kid''s character is not like big brother at all, more and more glib.


    "Uncle Wu, you are in my nephew''s heart and eyes!" The flower wing Ze smiles to return a way.


    "Hurry to show us the customized information. We''ve been bullied to the top of our heads. If we don''t get this place back, let''s not mix it up." Hua Jinbo stares and follows his nephew''s five younger brother way.


    "Yes! Second uncle and fifth uncle come in and say it Flower wing Ze immediately restored the usual calm.


    Led by Hua Yize, the party entered Huaming building.


    As she walks into Huaminglou, Hua Yize''s explanation of what happened at that time is embellished. Leng Yinger bows to listen. She has a lot of complaints about what the young master said, but there is no part of her speech here.


    The flower wing Ze who walks in the front suddenly turns around and stares at Leng Ying''er. That look seems to say, manager Leng, you''d better know better.Leng Ying''er shivers and shrinks her neck. Her body falls down again.


    Flower wing Ze seems to be very satisfied with Leng Ying''er''s reaction, he took back his eyes.


    After listening to the introduction of Hua Yize, Hua Jinbo and Hua Jinlin are already angry.


    "Zell, private customization will open in three days! We''ll choose three days later, and let him customize it for himself and turn it into a custom made for the dead. " Hua Jinbo''s eyes flashed fierce, the other party killed him Huaminglou, so he didn''t need to be kind to the other party.


    In the eyes of the flower gold scale, there is a doubt, but the doubt is just a flash, and soon disappeared.


    Hua Yize nodded his head and suddenly thought of something: "that designer..."


    Flower wing Ze tone with the meaning of temptation, he likes the woman, must get the hand.


    "Naturally, Huaminglou will accept it." Hua Jinbo takes a look at Hua Yize. He is an old fox in the market for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t miss the expectation in Hua Yize''s eyes.


    But in Huajin silk, huayize is nothing but a woman.


    On the contrary, this private customization has become a stepping stone of Huaming building, and he must get rid of it.


    "Yes..." Flower wing Ze''s tone with surprise.


    Hua Jinbo took the tea on the table and took a mouthful of it. He said, "I''ll straighten it out for you these three days. After three days, the original plan will do."


    "Yes" Hua Yize nodded and immediately went down to arrange. For three days, only three days, little beauty is my flower Yize''s, but before that, he must get rid of another person


    Chu Mo Xi slowly put down the information in hand, and then stood up from the seat.


    Stretching, suddenly behind came a laugh, Chu Mo Xi turned his head, looking at is smiling, looking at her Luo Ya Nan, pick eyebrows, Bei teeth light open, "smile what?"


    "I feel very strange. I don''t know why such an indecent action didn''t destroy the beauty of Xi Jie." Luo Ya Nan''s right hand is propping chin, in the eyes still a pair of infatuated appearance, looking at Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly a bounce, "although my mother is very clear that they are loved, flowers see flowers, but my mother first declared that my mother''s sexual orientation is very normal ah!" While speaking, Chu Mo Xi also looks up and down at Luo Ya Nan with a kind of eyes, with an expression that she can''t understand.


    "Puff..." Luo Ya Nan mouth of tea a drop does not leak to spray on Chu Mo Xi''s face, is directly stiff there, what does she say? When you''re a pervert?


    Chu Mo Xi touched the tea on the face, is this ya like a clan head?


    "Sister Xi, I didn''t mean to." Luo Ya Nan looks at Chu Mo Xi guiltily.


    "I''m going to wash..."

 C166

    Silver month diarrhea, the little star, the wind. Hasty footsteps came from the east end of the silent street. From time to time, she looked back in panic. She stopped and hesitated for a moment, and finally disappeared into the dark corner in front of her left


    Before long, a few figures came in this direction and went straight ahead.


    After these people left, the figure came out of the dark corner, and she looked up into the distance. The face full of blood also showed up. It looked scary under the silver moonlight.


    She slowly supported the wall and turned her eyes to see where she had just run.


    Suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps began to come from afar.


    "Quick She didn''t reflect at all. She must be hiding somewhere. Look for it quickly... " There was anxiety in the voice.


    A flash of panic flashed in the woman''s eyes, and her body faltered. Eyes a turn, found that the opposite door of the three large gilded font.


    The woman bit her lips and ran in that direction. When she ran to the dark place, she jumped into the yard.


    When her body just went in, several figures came back and stopped at the position where the woman stood before.


    "Look separately! If she escapes, I''m afraid the young master will blame her. " When one of them finished this sentence, they searched separately.


    And the moment the woman jumped into the yard, she found herself surrounded.


    "Who intruded into the palace of King Chen?"


    A wry smile appeared on the woman''s lips, and King Chen''s house was really not an ordinary place! Now that she has broken in, what can she do?


    One of the guards saw that the woman didn''t speak, and immediately said, "it''s better to sneak into the house this evening. It''s better to have a trial."


    "Well, let''s send it to the punishment hall first..." Before I finished speaking, there came a voice.


    "Who''s over there?" Lian''er has just come out of Lianxuan Pavilion and is going to the information hall. When passing by pianyuan, I heard a murmuring voice coming from the corner. She immediately asked. It''s an extraordinary time, but nothing can go wrong.


    The guards were so familiar with the voice that they immediately replied, "it''s miss lian''er..."


    "Well..." The woman just felt a whirl and fell down.


    Three bodyguards are going to explain to lian''er, but they see that the woman who intrudes into the house falls down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did she fall?"


    "You help her..."


    Three people are straight, you look at me, I look at you, silly.


    Lian''er frowned, raised her foot and went in that direction, holding on to who?


    Approaching, I saw three members of the bodyguard group busy looking at a woman lying on the ground, because the place was dark, I couldn''t see what the woman looked like. It''s just that the bloodstain all over the body and the embarrassed clothes make people understand at a glance that they have gone through a bloodbath.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian''er looks up at the three bodyguards. Aren''t they the three?


    "Miss lian''er, this woman jumped in from the outside. We are trying to take her to the criminal court, and then she fainted The three bodyguards saw that lian''er misunderstood them and explained immediately.


    Do they look like people who beat women?


    "I should have escaped from somewhere, and then went into my Chen Palace by mistake. You first find someone to wash her, and then find the doctor in the house to show her, and let me know when she wakes up. " Lian''er frowned and explained. It''s a human life in the end. If it''s just a mistake, just let her leave.


    If it''s not a mistake, try it carefully.


    "Yes Three bodyguards took orders, and then left in a hurry, holding the woman on the ground.


    Lian''er looks at the silver moon and rubs her eyes. She has to go back to the information hall to sit down.


    Because the first night has played empty city plan, originally according to the arrangement of Chu Mo Xi, the second night is still empty city plan, but because of the appearance of Luo Ya Nan, let Chu Mo Xi change the original intention.


    She has the spirit emperor in hand, the empty city plan certainly does not need to use. Let''s throw a brick to attract jade!


    Lure the enemy deep, and then let the enemy go forever. When you see it, does the other party think lengsha is not here.


    It has to be said that Chu Mo Xi''s thirty-six stratagems are really not learned in vain, but can be said to be extremely handy.


    Just into the night, there are forces can''t wait, the two figures seem to be discussed, together into the base.


    The base is still so quiet, there is only snoring in the dusk, I don''t know that I thought I was walking into a peaceful town.


    There are still several bodyguards on patrol, but patrol seems to be a chicken rib to the strength above the king of spirit.


    And Chu Mo Xi know these, but still so, just reduce each other''s vigilance.


    Two figures fall in the yard, Lingyuan wings are solid, strength should be in the late peak of the realm of Lingwang. They looked at each other, and then went to the yard together.Before I stepped in, I saw a graceful figure standing in the moonlight.


    Pure white shirt, green silk ink dye, if fairy, if spirit, water as if come out from a dream.


    Two spirit king beauties have seen a lot, but have never seen such a fairy like beauties. They stare at each other without blinking. At this time, the woman turned her head towards them, and the gorgeous beauty almost made them forget to breathe.


    Just when the two spirit kings were absent at the peak, the two swords flashed.


    Their eyes were wide open, and they just spit out a word: "spirit Emperor..." They felt hot blood coming out of their necks and then fell to the ground.


    In fact, various forces have also received the news that Bingsen and Lingyi have arrived at the base, but the information in their hands shows that Bingsen and Lingyi are just in the middle of Lingwang realm, and their strength is relatively strong, and the people they sent are also the peak figures of Lingwang.


    They did not expect that there was such a realm of spirit emperor as luoyanan in the base.


    At the moment of luoyanan''s hand, almost every force felt the fluctuation of Linghuang.


    But it''s too cold for people to feel the fluctuation.


    But it''s just a fluctuation, which is to tell you that there is a spirit emperor in the base, the real spirit emperor.


    And who is the spirit emperor of lengsha palace? Who else but lengsha?


    Some people are worried about this discovery. If it''s lengsha, why does he do it? As long as he comes out, who dares to move on the mainland?


    Because of this, everything is still skeptical.


    Of course, all this fell in someone''s eyes, he suddenly released a burst of Lingyuan''s pressure towards luoyanan, and then he left in a flash.


    But in the courtyard Luo Ya Nan waited for the terror breath to leave, only then lightly because the other party spirit Yuan Wei presses the shock to wound the innermost organs vomit out the blood to swallow down.


    "He''s gone! Yanan, thank you Chu Mo Xi''s cold eyes looked at the position that the person stood before. She knew that all this could not escape the man''s eyes, so she did not make redundant arrangements to hide him.


    "How strong! Who is the other party? " Luo Ya Nan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth without any trace, turned around and looked at Chu Mo Xi in surprise. Did she know that the other party was here?


    "Lord I don''t know how strong it is. Yanan, go and have a rest! It''s been a night. " Chu Mo Xi hangs her head. What does the Holy Lord mean? You''re not going to tear her down? Not going to leave?


    Luo Ya Nan looks at Chu Mo Xi doubtfully, she also understands that tonight has passed.


    And just now the Lord''s pressure let her really hurt, she also need to go to heal.


    As soon as luoyanan turned around, she saw an anxious figure standing at the door looking at him.


    Luoyanan blinked, then moved her eyes and said, "your wife is still in the yard. People outside should not come here tonight."


    "Thank you..." Bingsen''s eyes swept around luoyanan''s body. After he was sure that she didn''t, the tension in his heart relaxed.


    "It''s OK. At that time, your palace master also helped me, and sister Xi and I were friends." Luoyanan saw Bingsen didn''t move away. She went to the left and wanted to go around him.


    "Yanan, I..." As soon as Bingsen was about to say something, luoyanan''s body shook, and then a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    "Yanan, what''s the matter with you?" Bingsen exclaimed and nervously held her.


    "I''m ok. I was shocked by the Lord. Maybe I hurt a little bit..." Luoyanan pushes Bingsen, but the latter holds her stubbornly.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi heard Bingsen''s voice come in from the yard, she looked at Luo Ya Nan nervously, "hurt, I know that Ya''s Lord is a despicable guy." Chu Mo Xi scolds, turns to Bing Sen way: "you quickly look for the medicine of healing to come over!" The latter, on the other hand, was still staring at luoyanan.


    Chu Mo Xi helps the forehead, elder brother, even if you like others and love them, you have to let them cure the injury first!


    Just Ling Yi, summer seven come out from inside, Chu Mo Xi immediately way: "you go to look for the elixir quickly, Ya Nan is injured."


    "I don''t have much to do. I can use my skills to heal. There is no need for lingcao... " Luoyanan said immediately.


    "Well Butterfly, you go to protect Yanan. If you don''t do well in Yungong healing, you come to get the medicine. " Chu Mo Xi immediately way.


    "Yes Bingsen immediately obeyed the imperial edict, picked up luoyanan and left in a hurry.


    Ling Yi and Xia Qiyi look at Bingsen''s back inexplicably, "madam, what''s Bingsen doing? And the injury of leader Luo... "


    "Ling Yi, you have the elixir ready and put down Yanan''s room door. Butterfly has a long fight to fight!" Chu Mo Xi shakes her head, then turns around and goes to the yard.


    "Ma''am, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m going to curse you. Ah, Lord, what''s the matter when you come to me and hurt others secretly? " The voice is not far or near, as long as it is close to the base people can hear.Ling Yi and Xia Qi are all black. How dare you, madam! Scold the Lord, this day Ling mainland can have this courage, probably only the wife.


    Right Yu listens to the person below to scold him, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile.


    This woman can really scold! After scolding for such a long time, I haven''t heard her repeat a word. What''s the word "Ya" or "Wo Cao"? What does it mean?


    Finally Chu Mo Xi is finally tired, she slowly returned to the room, into the room, she will enter the painting.

 C167

    Lian''er kneaded her sore shoulder and came out of the information hall. She saw Yun Fang rushing to the direction of Lianxuan Pavilion.


    Lian''er immediately called out: "sister Yun..."


    "Lian''er, it''s just right. What can I do for you?" Yun Xun comes to lian''er in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with sister Yun? Is there something wrong with the garment factory? " Lianer immediately became nervous.


    During this period of time, Yunfang is busy with the shadow. The clothing factory and the private customization store have opened. If something goes wrong there, she has no face to see the boss.


    "No Yunfang shakes his head.


    Lotus son hears the words of cloud Luo, in the heart is light finally light, "cloud elder sister, exactly is what matter? I''m in a hurry. "


    "That''s the more than 30 Rocha women. I''ve arranged their training in the daytime. Originally, my wife arranged it in the evening, but she can''t come out. I wonder if I''ll follow my training in the evening first?" Yun Bing Bing''s face with a smile, lotus son as long as meet his wife is, will not calm.


    "Let''s follow sister Yun''s training for the time being. I don''t know the training plan of the eldest brother for the Rocha girl... " Lian''er''s tone was awkward.


    Just at this time, a girl in the palace came to lian''er from the front yard.


    "I''ve seen Miss Yun, miss lian''er. The housekeeper asked the maidservant to inform you that the woman caught by the three adults last night had woken up." He walked with the girl.


    "Wake up?" Lian''er was surprised, earlier than she expected.


    The cloud beside immediately said: "Lotus son, I went back first, you go to busy." Yun Xun also took time to come over. Now that the matter has been dealt with, he is in a hurry to leave.


    Lotus son sees cloud after leaving, then follow that wench front yard but go.


    As soon as I entered a side pavilion in the front yard, I saw several royal guards guarding the door.


    Stepping into the room, I saw two maids guarding by the bed of the room, and on the bed was the man who was sitting last night.


    The people on the bed heard the footsteps coming from behind, and immediately turned around, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "Eh Manager Leng Lian''er''s face was surprised. Although the other person''s forehead was covered with thick gauze, and there were some bruises and wounds of different depths on her face, it did not affect her to recognize the other person.


    "Lotus?" Hearing lian''er''s voice, Leng Yinger looks up in surprise.


    "Yes, manager Leng, long time no see!" The surprise on lian''er''s face disappears, and her tone is light. She doesn''t have any good impression on the people in Huaminglou, especially the flower wing Ze.


    "Lian''er, please inform the person in charge of the private customization that Huaming building is going to start with the private customization." Leng Yinger is a little anxious.


    "What? Manager Leng, aren''t you from Huaminglou? " Lian''er looks at Leng Yinger. She doesn''t know what she means? Is it that Hua minglou finds something to make Leng Yinger bitter?


    "The second and fifth floor owners of Huaming building headquarters have come, and they have brought a lot of headquarters experts, who are ready to start on the day of private customization." Leng Yinger''s tone was anxious.


    "Well!" Lian Er did not nod her head.


    When Leng Yinger saw lian''er and didn''t believe her, she immediately explained, "lian''er, you believe me. I just knew that the little Lord had too many things to do, so I was killed by him. But I had been on guard for a long time, so I escaped. "


    "Is it?" Lian''er looks at Leng Ying''er, and then slowly gets up, "I know, I will inform the customized host. You can rest assured to heal here!" For Leng Ying''er''s words, lian''er is very clear that she doesn''t tell a lie. You should know that all the information of Huaming building hasn''t escaped her intelligence network.


    It''s just that Leng Yinger needs her investigation to find out whether she has a bitter plan or not.


    "Lian''er, no matter what, I was wrong. But thank you for saving your life this time. Huaminglou has great powers. If I stay here, I''m afraid it might even affect the Chen palace. You remember that Huaming building is going to start in two days, that is, on the day of private customization, we must pay attention to... " Leng Ying''er said and got up from the bed.


    "Shopkeeper Leng, you can take good care of yourself here! Hua minglou can''t find Chen Wangfu. Even if he does, he can''t get in. " Chen Wang Fu Chuang? Does Huaminglou dare now? If you want to break through, it''s also after the private customization has passed.


    Just in the private custom opening day, the boss will give Huaminglou live? The answer is No.


    "Then..." Leng Ying''er looks at the figure in the middle of the room, which is completely different from that in Huaming building. Now she looks like a superior.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lotus son finish saying this words then left, she needs to investigate, Leng Ying son is not to use bitter meat plan, is not flower wing Ze to send in the test.


    If so, then it''s time for her to position her treatment of Leng Yinger.


    Before long, lian''er received the complete information about Hua Yize''s attack on Leng Yinger. She was relieved, and then ordered to send the news to the base.Liu Fu in the base, after receiving the news from lian''er, immediately presents it to Chu Mo Xi.


    After reading the information in hand, Chu Mo Xi immediately stands up from her position, "cold shopkeeper Since the baby is coming, how can I be right with God if I don''t go on She''s a real character dropper, my God! Just thinking about training Luocha girl''s business means, God sent Leng Ying''er to her door.


    "Madam..." Liu Fu looks at Chu Mo Xi suspiciously, what does madam want to do? Leng Yinger is from Huaminglou!


    "Let Leng Yinger train those Luocha women as a means of doing business. In the future, we''ll give it to Leng Yinger. " Chu Mo Xi clapped her hands. She is really smart!


    "Madam, Leng Ying''er is from Huaming building. I''m afraid she can use it so easily..." Liu Fu was a little worried.


    "Facial paralysis, the use of people do not doubt, doubt people do not. And Leng Yinger is a talented person. No matter what method you use, you can let her be sincere to you. I believe you should know how to use the hard one. " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep Liu Fu''s body, and finally stop on him somewhere.


    Liu Fu was stared at by his wife, and his old face turned red immediately. Ma''am, can you stop talking about this topic with a man so naked.


    Take a look at Liu Fu''s face, Chu Mo Xi picked eyebrows, the latter immediately pacing out of the room, and then stay, don''t know what the lady will say.


    Chu Mo Xi takes a glance at Liu Fu who has slipped away, but doesn''t see it. Turn to see the big beauty of Luo over there. She has been in a daze since she came here this morning. Chu Mo Xi studies how to beat butterflies with ice.


    Chu Mo Xi shakes her head and continues to look at the information in her hand.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly remembered something, called Liu Fu who had already come to the door and said: "by the way, facial paralysis, you see what genius treasures are in the warehouse, the best are sent here. If not, transfer it from another place when it''s over. " The most important task in the future is to collect natural resources and local treasures.


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately ran away.


    But Chu Mo Xi''s this sentence also pulled Luo Ya Nan back to the reality, "Xi elder sister, do you want the genius treasure?" Genius is rare. Why does sister Xi want so many?


    "Well, it takes a lot. After this, we need to look for it." The upgrade of xianlingshui, and the original entry into the mortal door to get things is to use natural materials and land treasures to exchange evil, but because the soul is sleeping, it was abolished.


    Chu Mo Xi feels that now the ghost wakes up, and that one should be restored.


    "When I am Hui, I will pay attention to it and see if there is one." Luoyanan replied generously.


    "Thank you, Yanan." That Ya''s flower butterfly, it''s better to hook up the clan leader of Luoying clan quickly. At that time, she doesn''t need to exchange for other people''s genius treasure, and she can feel at ease.


    Thanks to her imagination, the purpose of Bingsen''s collusion with luoyanan is to get her genius treasure instead of gold coins?


    This Ya''s Chu Mo Xi is really not the general will hit the wishful thinking!


    "Sister Xi, don''t be so polite..." Luoyanan smiles.


    "Yanan, what are you worried about here early in the morning?" Chu Mo Xi looks at the data in the hand and asks at will.


    According to these data, lengsha palace and Shenggong Palace are the strongest of the five forces. They can beat the five super families, but they can only keep the same level with the five super families. The reason is very simple.


    The five families have the spirit of teamwork, and the five forces are independent!


    Holy palace seems to be against lengsha palace forever!


    Luo Ya Nan hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, the body vibrates, the face also once flushed. "Nothing..." Secretly aiming at Chu Mo Xi, for fear that she is to see what.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at Luo Ya casually, and her eyes fell back to the data in her hand, "is that right? If you have any trouble, you can tell me... "


    Luoyanan opened her mouth and closed it at last.


    She remembered that Bingsen''s attitude towards her was very strange during this period. Before, he went to Luoying family specially. Yesterday, he stayed in her room all night and gave her a magic medicine.


    Now she''s confused. She wanted to ask sister Xi. On second thought, at this moment, she should not bother sister Xi with such questions


    Qin Kuang stood still. They have been in the capital for two days, but the Lord doesn''t mean to do it at all. "Lord, the people who entered the base last night folded inside again."


    "What happened to the five superfamilies?" Quan Yu''s eyes sweep over.


    "My Lord, the five super families have nothing to do with each other. This time they are from the hell gate and the ghost palace. My Lord, we..." Qin Kuang stealthily described the Lord''s expression.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind." Right Yu looking at the distance, five super family want to be the three forces of the Yellow finch?


    "Yes..." Qin Kuang answered with his head down.


    "All the people are watching." It''s time for him to go to the five superfamilies and urge them. Quan Yu flies away.


    "Yes."

 C168

    The representative of the five super families sat on the chair formally, secretly aiming at the figure of the Tibetan blue sitting at the bottom.


    How did this great God come here? They are all the younger generation of each other! They all have half a head in front of others.


    Looking at the current situation, we can see that although he is sitting at the bottom, what worries him is the people sitting at the top!


    Five people looked at each other. At last, the red faced old man sitting at the top was Yue Liang, the elder of the second generation of the Yue family. Under the authority of the Lord, he said, "cough It''s a fine day in the Muling Empire, and the Lord is also here to travel? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, the other four had the impulse to die. Good weather? Is lengsha hurt well? Travel? Is scenery the base of lengsha palace? Are you all rushing to travel?


    "The Lord is not here to travel, but five should be here to travel." Quan Yu''s tone with Yin cold, other small forces in this period of time are each have losses, but it is the five super family so weiweiruo, really sometimes style.


    "Well Holy Lord, the base is not as good as it is rumored. The Holy Lord must also know... " With embarrassment in Yue Liang''s tone, he certainly knows that the Lord''s meaning is to satirize their five super families, even the three small forces.


    In fact, he would like to say that there is no movement in your holy palace? He always flaunted that he took the responsibility of getting rid of demons and defending the way. He didn''t even dare to enter the base of lengsha palace.


    Of course, he didn''t have the courage. You know, even the head of his Yue family didn''t have the courage to talk to the Lord like this!


    "Lengsha is really hurt!" Right Yu finish saying this sentence then got up to leave, should say he also finished saying, they should know how to do.


    Watching the dark blue figure leave, the representatives of the five superfamilies are dumbfounded. Is this the case of Shenma? The LORD came to tell them that lengsha was really hurt?


    "It turns out that the Lord has really entered the base of lengsha palace! Do you remember that kind of pressure the night before yesterday, and that moment of pressure last night... " It''s like the coldest voice sitting behind the ice.


    "Remember! At that time I thought it was Lengsha released it. It seems that it''s the Lord... " Li Lu, the representative who left home, had red eyes and sweat on his nose. It seemed that he was scared by the Lord.


    "What does the Lord mean by that?" The Yin family represents Yin Bubai. There are questions on the face of a hanged ghost. You look at me and I look at you. There are questions in your eyes.


    At this time, the dark Yang in the cloaked family on the left stood up, "maybe the Lord wants to take advantage of the fishermen, but he also underestimates our five super families! We can let the other three forces explore the way, and we can also use the other three forces directly. As for saying that the Lord wants to be a yellow Finch, it depends on whether we let him do it or not. "


    With these words, he left.


    The remaining four looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Then they sat there with their hearts in their hearts and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The only difference between the five families and the five forces is that the five families are bound together, and the five forces are always separated.


    This is also why the forces of the holy palace and lengsha palace directly approach the Yue family of the five super families, but they can''t get rid of the five super families.


    "Just let the three forces do it. I believe they are looking forward to cooperating with us." Yueliang looks like a smiling tiger with a smile on his face.


    "So good!" The others nodded, got up together, and soon left.


    When Yin Bubai came out of the room, he didn''t go to the gate like the others. Instead, he went through the long corridor on the right, and then took a turn to a back garden.


    In the back garden, there was a slender man waiting for him. When hearing the footsteps coming from behind, the man turned his head and turned out to be a black faced young man with a mole on his forehead.


    "How''s it going? The final result... " The voice is very low, and the eyes don''t look at the Yin.


    "Cooperate with the three forces." Yin is not white, lowering his head.


    "Then the Lord will be dealt with by the five super families, and to face the Lord will be to face death. It''s a plan. You''ll do it according to the plan then! " Then the black faced young man handed Yin Bubai an envelope. After the latter put the envelope into Najie, the black faced youth slowly left the deep garden.


    Yin not white eyes send it to leave, just along the original road back.


    In the base, Liu Fuzheng told Chu Moxi about the private customization, "madam, the shop can be repaired tonight after the workers have been working day and night. Then the shadow will bring people to decorate it. Maybe it can be finished as scheduled before dawn tomorrow."


    "Well, what''s going on over there?" Chu Mo Xi knows that time is urgent, but she must reach the goal of her tone.


    "Yes The cold shopkeeper has a lot of means... " When Liu Fu heard Chu Mo Xi''s words, he thought of what his wife had said before, and his tone immediately became more awkward."What are the means? What means? " Chu Mo Xi looks at Liu Fu Road jokingly.


    "Madame I mean, she''s very skillful in training Otherwise, I think Mrs. Liu''s ability to talk with Mrs. Fu will make people think more.


    "Well, you remember to walk around the shop." What does Liu Fu represent? It''s lengsha palace!


    How to get those people''s attention? It''s up to Liu Fu.


    "Yes! Madam, Mr. Ling and Mr. Bing said that the preparation for other parts has been completed. When do you think you will withdraw together with clan leader Luo? " Liu Fu takes a look at Luo Ya Nan behind Chu Mo Xi. He is invited by master Bing. He can''t make people work hard!


    "Facial paralysis, you let butterfly come over." Chu Mo Xi looks back at Luo Ya Nan and waves to Liu Fu.


    After tomorrow, it''s probably the real war. At that time, the spirit emperor is not one or two. It''s not right for luoyanan to be here.


    "Yes." Liu Fu nodded and left in a hurry


    At this time, in a courtyard hall in the east city, two young people were sitting together, holding tea in their hands, and there were several beautiful maids in the hall.


    Suddenly, the young man on the left, wearing a white robe with a skeleton, heavily put down his tea cup and stared at the man on the right with a bit of gloom. "What do you mean, ghost thorn? My fair lady is a gentleman. What is Luo ningyun? Is she your man


    "Don''t forget, Mingxiao, I''m the one who has an engagement with Ning Yun!" Hear each other''s words, ghost thorn''s face is also very ugly.


    "What about engagement? Isn''t it that I''m not married yet? And even if I''m married, if I love Ning Yun, you can''t stop me! " Between the words, Ming Xiao looks at the eyes of the ghost thorn with provocation.


    "Ming Xiao, you want to die!" The latter seemed to be on guard and immediately stood up to meet the double palms of the ghost thorn.


    But because this is someone else''s territory, they didn''t dare to use Lingyuan. They wrestled with each other with bare hands. They were not very fierce, but they scared the beautiful maids around them to run out.

 C169

    Just at this time, when the two people were fighting, a figure came slowly from the outside, in front of a beautiful woman. Wearing a white dress gives people a clear and transparent feeling. The shoulders are covered with a light green ribbon, a gust of wind blowing, giving people a sense of elegance. Wind blowing gauze skirt tightly close to the waist, that snake like waist broken, almost people can''t move their eyes.


    A pair of eyes made by nature, above is a small pinch of bangs, gently covering the forehead. Most impressive is her straight nose, and slightly high cheekbones match impeccably, proud but elegant. Ruddy lips with a hint of smile, the whole body exudes the smell of temptation.


    When she appeared at that moment, the two people who had faced each other in the hall, their eyes fell on her and did not move.


    Two people''s eyes are both flashing a different light.


    Her name is Luo ningyun. She is the present saint of Saint Laurent''s palace. She is also the precious daughter of the present palace master of Saint Laurent''s palace. It is said that she will be born a day after tomorrow and has the ability to attract men to her unconsciously.


    Luo ningyun looked at the two people who were attracted by her and said with a smile, "you two are really early, but I''m late!"


    Although Luo ningyun is young and powerful, she has reached the peak of the realm of the spirit king. No one knows how to practice in the saint daughter''s palace of Roland, but they are very fast in learning.


    Luo Ning Yun is only 18 years old, and she can stand in her own way. Moreover, Saint Laurent''s palace clearly regards her as a candidate for the next generation of palace leaders.


    This time she came to Muling Empire, but she was escorted by the elder of Linghuang realm, that is, the old woman behind Luo ningyun.


    She has silver crane hair, and her face is very common, but people in the five major forces and families know her. At that time, she fell in love with a heartless person in the dark family. She once broke into the dark family alone and killed that person in the end, but the dark family did not succeed in attacking her.


    It can be seen from this that the old woman''s means are absolutely brilliant.


    "Why sister Yun is late? It''s the two of us who came early." Mingxiao rubbed and rubbed his eyes hurt by the ghost stab. He sat back in his original position, with a bone fan in his hand. He was smiling at Luo ningyun like an elegant young man.


    "Yes, yes!" The people next door who had just fought with others are now following suit.


    "What was brother Mingxiao doing with brother guici just now?" Luo Ning asked in a charming voice.


    "Just now we were having a fight." Ming Xiao sweeps the ghost thorn on the opposite side, the green black on the right face laughs a way.


    The ghost stabbed at Ming Xiao''s right eye, which had become a panda''s eye, and then laughed with agreement, "yes! What''s the so-called matter that sister Yun asks us to come here in such a hurry? " Come out here, their ghost palace and hell palace have their own losses. If they don''t achieve any more, maybe the palace will pursue their responsibility.


    Hatefully, it''s not clear whether there are cold brakes in that base.


    How can you be so embarrassed? What are you doing?


    Luo ningyun thinks so in his heart, but there is no change on the surface. "The five super families wrote to us that they would unite us to enter the base, and then lengsha''s territory would be divided into us." Luo ningyun''s eyes are full of eyes. Looking into Ming Xiao''s eyes, it seems that he is saying, brother Ming Xiao, how about we go together?


    But the ghost thorn hears Luo Ning Yun''s words and then lowers his head to ponder. Now this kind of situation seems to have to enter the base, but is it really good to cooperate with the five super families?


    This insincere empty check from the five super families? As far as their three forces are concerned, they can''t compete with the five super families at all, but the holy palace disdains to cooperate with them.


    How about this? No? The netherworld gate and the holy daughter''s palace of Roland will go, so my ghost palace will be in a disadvantageous position.


    While the ghost thorn was still thinking, the ghost Xiao of the netherworld gate had already said, "agree! If we work with the five superfamilies, we still have a chance, otherwise we will have nothing. "


    It can only be said that Ming Xiao is still too naive. Can it be so easy to snatch things from the mouth of the five super families?


    Luo ningyun reminds Danfeng to look at guici. It seems that she is asking for guici''s opinion.


    Ghost thorn looked at Luo Ning Yun and then at Ming Xiao. At last, a bitter smile appeared on his face, "you don''t know! This misjudgment led to the loss of two spirit kings. The palace has taken back my rights, and the people in my ghost palace will withdraw from the wood spirit Empire tonight. "


    In order to refuse each other, ghost thorn even moved out such an excuse.


    When Mingxiao and Luo ningyun hear it, they don''t say much. Instead, they look at it with disdain.


    The world is like this. At the same level, other people gather around you. After knowing that you don''t have these things at all, you will directly ignore and despise you.


    The ghost thorn touched his nose, then got up and said, "in that case, I''ll say goodbye to you two here." But at this time, Luo Ning and Ming Xiao are sitting together, talking and laughing in a low voice, and no one pays any attention to him.


    A touch of hurt and firmness flashed in the eyes of ghost thorn. Then he turned and walked out of the hallAt this time, on the most prosperous street in the capital behind the base, a new shop was repaired overnight.


    It''s a huge gold sign with four big characters on it: "private customization.".


    When the signboard came out, the whole capital shook again.


    And before the original plan in the imperial city that private custom signboard also picked down at the same time.


    But Fanxiang did not change, but moved from the capital to the East.


    Shadow and Yunfang are fully responsible for the preparation of the private customization. With Leng Yinger''s skillful methods, the repair work is soon completed. As it is getting dark, Chumo Xi still comes to the back yard of the base, and looks at the private customization connected with the base from a distance. She looks at the more than 30 Luocha women busy with the shop under Leng Yinger''s command The furnishings in the design.


    Two meters behind him, Liu Fu followed closely, not too close and not too far away.


    The shadow and cloud in the shop find Chu Mo Xi standing here. They get up and plan to come over, but they are stared by Chu Mo Xi''s eyes.


    Let the expression on their faces froze on the spot, and finally stood there and did not dare to move.


    "Facial paralysis, you take the bodyguard from the front to walk around the private custom, do not communicate with shadow, cloud." Chu Mo Xi explained this sentence, then returned to the lobby.


    Liu Fu looked at Chu Mo Xi''s back, and finally called a patrol, and then took him out.


    In the process of private customization, it didn''t take long for shadow and Yun to wait to see Liu Fu leading people in this direction, but they didn''t come in. They just slipped around the gate and left.


    They were full of doubts. Before such a big event in lengsha palace, they did not dare to cause trouble at will. When there was nothing, they continued to clean up.


    Chu Mo Xi''s estimation is correct, and now the private customization is just like the base, which is closely watched by everyone. Liu Fu''s attitude aggravates their suspicion.

 C170

    At this time, Huaminglou also received news that the location of the private customized shop had changed. Huayize stared at the information in his hand, and then threw it on the guard standing at the door of the room.


    "How about one and two flowers?" These two take people to deal with Leng Ying''er, how come they haven''t come back yet?


    "Tell the young master that they brought people back at dawn yesterday. At that time, you were accompanying the second floor master and the fifth floor master, so you didn''t dare to disturb you." The bodyguard droops his head and bears the anger of the little Lord.


    "You tell them to come and see me now." Hua Yize''s tone is fiery. He doesn''t care too much as long as he is still in the capital. The question is, do these two idiots even want him to remember them?


    "Yes The bodyguard felt that the young master was very angry this time. He didn''t dare to make a mistake and hesitated. He immediately ran to find someone.


    And that flower one and flower two Ye immediately followed to come over.


    "Isn''t Leng Ying dead?" Flower wing Ze stares at these two people.


    "Little master, I can''t find Leng Yinger..." Flower one and flower two knelt down immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yize kicks them to the ground.


    "Young master, Leng Yinger is missing in Zhongdu street of the imperial city. He has searched all over the neighborhood, but has not found anything, except..." Hua Yi''s eyes are full of grievances. In the past two days, he took people to go door-to-door to find the direction from the imperial city to the west city. He didn''t even have a ghost.


    "Except for what?" Flower wing Ze''s head turns round, gloomy face asks a way.


    "In addition to Chen Wang Fu..." When Hua Yi said this, he secretly aimed at Hua Yize.


    "No matter what Prince Chen''s residence is, you are still afraid..." Hua Yize replied excitedly. In the middle of the conversation, he finally found something wrong. He opened his eyes wide. Although the outside world didn''t tell the story of King Chen''s house, they were all clear.


    Chen palace is stronger than the emperor, even the emperor dare not resist Chen palace.


    In such a situation, it''s really not suitable to provoke the big tiger in Chen palace!


    "Do you keep a close watch on King Chen''s mansion?" Hua Yize took a deep breath and the fire fell.


    "Someone sent someone to go there, but the guard of King Chen''s house is very tight, and we don''t dare to be too blatant." Hua Er is making a sound.


    "As long as the strict monitoring on the line, now is not suitable to provoke Chen Wang Fu, wait for tomorrow''s thing is over, and then to Chen Wang Fu start not too late." Maybe the emperor of Muling empire is afraid of Chen palace, but he is not afraid of Huaminglou.


    When the private customization is finished, that is, when Huaming building moves to Prince Chen''s mansion.


    "Yes Hua Yi and Hua Er are not fools. They immediately understand what little Lord means.


    "You go down!" Hua Yize rubs his forehead. Recently, the personal customization has made him think hard. After tomorrow, he will be relaxed.


    Flower one and flower two immediately retreated.


    Not long after they left, Hua Yize went to the front hall


    Chu Mo Xi legs cross looking at Bing Sen and Luo Ya Nan, a very leisurely appearance.


    "Madam..." Bingsen spoke weakly. He didn''t know why his back was chilly just because of his wife''s eyes.


    "Butterfly, how about I ask you to do something?" Chu Mo Xi spoke after half a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Bingsen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Yanan said that her Luoying family has a talent treasure. Now Chenchen needs it when she wakes up. I want you to go with Yanan and get it from Luoying family." Said Chu Mo Xi also side with eyes to ask Luo Ya Nan''s opinion.


    Luo Ya Nan''s face is stiff. Originally, she planned to send the genius treasure to Luo Ying family after returning to them. But she didn''t expect that at this time, Chu Mo Xi asked her and Bingsen to return to Luo Ying family.


    Is sister Xi so urgent?


    "Ma''am, in such a hurry?" Bingsen''s face is stiff. How can he leave here now?


    "I''m in a hurry. The faster Chen Chen wakes up, it''s good for the present situation. The longer the delay, maybe lengsha palace will..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a touch of firmness.


    "Well Why don''t you ask the patriarch to help you go to the Luoying clan? " Bingsen''s tone was of negotiation.


    "No, the clan leader is the clan leader of Luoying. Are you going to be laughed at? I don''t even have the way to treat guests in lengsha palace?" Chu Mo Xi wants to also don''t want to refuse, joke, this time she is intentionally to transfer these two here, tomorrow after is decisive battle.


    They''ll die if they stay here!


    This is Chu Mo Xi don''t want to see, can send away one is one.


    "No way!" Bingsen is in a dilemma. Genius and base


    "Come on! With the attitude of the major forces, you can rest assured that nothing will happen for the time being. " Chu Mo Xi did not say that it was before there was no fuse.


    Tomorrow the fuse will light, that''s the beginning.


    "Yes That subordinate immediately and Luo clan head set out Bingsen, after several expedients, has a cross heart."Good..." Chu Mo Xi nods, sees Luo Ya Nan off with Bing Sen.


    If the base is OK, the genius treasure you brought will be worthy of the name. If the base is gone, you will be ok


    Chu Mo Xi sat in the lobby for a long time, then said to Liu Fu: "facial paralysis, you go to call Ling Yi over."


    "Yes..." Liu Fu with full of doubts in accordance with the order of the lady, to find Ling Yi.


    Before long, I saw Ling Yi with gaunt eyes following Liu Fu.


    When you see Chu Mo Xi, Ling Yi wants to talk and stops, and finally says nothing.


    "Facial paralysis, you stay outside..." Chu Mo Xi explained a, then quickly shut the door.


    "Madam, I want to know where the palace master is?" Ling Yi has doubts in his eyes. He is sure that there is no trace of the palace master in the base, so where is the palace master.


    "Why don''t you believe me so much?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a cold chill, corner of the mouth with a sneer.


    "No No, "he said Ling Yi looks at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a touch of surprise.


    "He''s in my hands now. If I want him to live, he''ll live. If I want him to die, he''ll die." Chu Mo Xi''s face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "You It''s you What have you done to the palace master? " Ling Yi a listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, immediately lost calm.


    The three of them have been following the palace master for so many years. The palace master does not know how many times he has saved their lives. In their eyes, the palace master is more important than their lives.


    "What do you say?" Chu Mo Xi''s face is cold.


    "You What do you want? You are a vicious woman, thanks to the palace master''s kindness to you... " Ling Yi''s steps are all a little staggering.


    "I want your lengsha''s territory. When all the territory is in my hands, I will let lengsha come back intact. Of course, I will tell you if he can wake up again..." Chu Mo Xi turns round a way.


    "All sites? It turns out that you have such an idea. It''s not a golden cicada at all! You do it on purpose. Even Liu Fu and Xia Qi are your people? " Ling Yi''s mind is full of anger.


    "Yes! The whole base is now under my control Why aren''t you going to let go? Let go now, and then go to discuss with Yanrui. Three days later, I will hear the answer, otherwise lengsha will Tut tut Such a young spirit emperor, but just like this... " Chu Mo Xi''s hands clasp the flesh in the palm of her hand, and she drags it to death.


    Harder, harder!


    "You..." Ling Yi turns to leave, finally can''t bear the anger, but also dare not to Chu Mo Xi hand, but directly in the door.


    Liu Fu outside the room heard the sound of quarrel in the room. It wasn''t long before he heard a loud noise, and then the door behind him fell apart.


    Then he saw Ling Yi come out of the room with an iron face. When he passed by, he glared at him.


    Liu Fu touched his neck with a puzzled look on his face.


    Did he offend Ling? Secretly take a look at Ling Yi who leaves, Liu Fu looks back at Chu Mo Xi in the room again.


    Soon after, I saw Xia Qixing come in from outside in a hurry.


    Mo Yi raised a head to see seven, then should be to take a low head to take a person.


    "Madam, Lord Ling left with all the dark guards. He was in a hurry. I don''t know what happened?" In fact, Xia Qi hasn''t said that when Ling Yi left, he still said some inexplicable words.


    "Well, I know." Chu Mo Xi naturally looks at the data in hand.


    "Madam, it''s not proper for Ling to leave with so many dark guards at this time..." Summer seven''s words haven''t finished, but was interrupted by Chu Mo Xi.


    "I sent him to do business. You go down first." Chu Mo Xi impatiently toward summer seven waved.


    Summer seven wants to talk and stop to see a madam, finally helplessly backed down.


    After waiting for him to leave, Chu Mo Xi just raised her head and called out to the door: "facial paralysis, you come in!"


    "Yes Liu Fu came in quickly from the outside.


    "You ask lian''er to find out if Ling Yi''s whereabouts are secret, and let the intelligence hall pay close attention to them. When they are completely out of the range of the Wuling Empire and make sure there is no tail behind them, the intelligence hall will withdraw the surveillance." Chu Mo Xi rubs his forehead and sends Ling Yi out safely. Next is Xia Qi. How can he be transferred?


    It''s a problem


    "Yes Liu Fu rushed to the intelligence department.


    In fact, he wanted to ask what his wife was going to do for Lord Ling. She cared so much, but now she has so many things that she didn''t dare to ask more.


    Following Chu Mo Xi''s orders, Liu Fu has been guarding the side of the intelligence department until he received the news that the five super families who originally followed Ling Yi had all evacuated, and Ling Yi left the ice city to the north. After Liu Fu returned to the hall to reply Chu Mo Xi.Chu Mo Xi just nodded, then sat there quietly waiting for the dark to come down, Liu Fu did not dare to speak, standing behind Chu Mo Xi, quietly doing his duty as a bodyguard.

 C171

    Tonight night''s tranquility, Chu Mo Xi knows this is the tranquility before the storm.


    At this time, in fact, near the base has begun to move, but it is just about to move, and no one really started.


    General Lin, with the troops guarding the capital, went from the west city to the east city.


    After two days of investigation, all the changes in the capital were in the east city.


    He decided to go to the east city tonight to investigate, and then deal with the turbulence the next morning.


    What''s the point of letting people make trouble in such a grand capital?


    In particular, during the past two days of investigation, it was not found that any major force in the capital was in charge of the unrest, which made him much more relieved.


    "Father, things have been going on in the east city for many days, and no one is in charge of them. Suddenly, the emperor gives you such an important job. Is there any reason?" Compared with Lin Zhicheng''s happiness, Lin Lubai is a little worried.


    This sudden happy event is too unusual.


    Is it true that the emperor began to attach importance to general Lin''s house again? Of course, he also knows that Chen Wang Fu didn''t investigate the last time that cheap son provoked.


    Maybe the emperor thought that Chen Wang Fu didn''t mean anything to general Lin, so he let general Lin Fu go!


    Lin Lubai shakes his head. Since he''s lost sight of that woman, he''s morbid about everything.


    "It''s been a few days since Dongcheng, but no one told the emperor. This time, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment opened this mouth. I''m afraid that his original intention is to get this merit, but he didn''t expect it to fall on me. " Lin Zhicheng''s tone is full of pride. After all, the emperor still can''t forget the man who laid a good foundation for the Wuling empire.


    "Yes When Lin Lubai heard Lin Zhicheng''s words, she was relieved.


    All the way to the east city, the whole East city is a little weird. Of course, their low strength can''t be seen.


    The team stayed in Dongcheng for one night and didn''t receive any news, so they had to stay in Dongcheng and wait for the next day.


    Waiting for the dawn is the most difficult, Chu Mo Xi opened a pair of nearly five days, did not close the eyes, let Liu Fu to find Xia Qi.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at the opposite summer seven, very serious way: "summer seven, there is urgent matter to arrange you to do now."


    "What''s the matter? "Xia Qi has some doubts.


    "Xia Qi, just got the news, I asked Bingsen to get something. As a result, something happened on his way back. Now take someone to meet Bingsen." Chu Mo Xi tone with a strong.


    "What is master Bing going to get?" Xia Qi''s doubts are deeper.


    "I asked Bingsen to pick up the treasure of genius. Maybe I was targeted by someone who wanted to. Now it''s outside the ice city. I''ve ordered you to meet it now. " Mo Xi is very serious.


    "With genius, Chenchen can recover." Chu Mo Xi added, "at that time, all the problems were solved."


    "Yes..." Hear Chu Mo Xi said genius treasure can let the palace master wake up as soon as possible, summer seven face revealed a touch of joy. Suddenly, his expression froze on his face, "subordinates can''t go, what should they do when they leave the base?"


    "Go! He should have finished what I asked Ling Yi to do. He should come back later. You go straight to ice city Chu Mo Xi waved, a pair of want him to rest assured of facial expression.


    Xia Qi didn''t say much and left in a hurry.


    After waiting for summer seven to leave, Chu Mo Xi''s in the mind lightly relaxed tone. Another one was sent away, and only the last one was left. Thinking about her, she raised her spirits again.


    At this time, Zhu Bajie pokes his head out of Chu Mo Xi''s pocket, takes a look, and finally goes back. This female devil is really brave!


    Ice, wake up quickly! You''re the only one who''s stuck here!


    "Facial paralysis, you come in." Chu Mo Xi called to the outside of the hall, and soon saw Liu Fu coming in from the outside.


    "Facial paralysis, you inform lian''er to cut off the intelligence network from the base for the time being. When it opens, you remember to take the elite disciples of the base for a walk. When Huaming building starts, you take the shadow and they secretly go to Huaming building, take away their nest, and then go back to Chen palace to wait for my mother''s next order. Do you mean to wait for me? " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with inquiry.


    "What about the base?" Liu Fu frowned, his wife said very methodically, so that he did not even retort.


    "Isn''t there Xiaqi in the base? Lingyi will come back soon. What''s your hurry? Wait for the old nest end of Huaminglou, I''ll celebrate for you, "Chu Mo Xi continues.


    "Then..." Liu Fu hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have much to do here. Ling Yi just went to find the elixir, and Chen Chen will wake up at that time..." She''s going to be fine, and he''s going to be fine.


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately took the order and left.


    The day began to light, Chu Mo Xi looked at the bright sky outside.


    When we find out that this is an empty city, the major forces will be surprised.The peace of the night made Lin Zhicheng think that the story of the east city was rumored by someone with a heart.


    Until the next morning, the whole East City surprised him.


    Yes, it was so quiet at night, but the next day''s bustle made people suspect, and everything pointed to the opening of the clothing store. Yes, almost all the people Lin Zhicheng knew and didn''t know gathered in front of this private customized shop early in the morning.


    It almost makes them think that this private customization has attracted people from the whole capital.


    It''s not that they exaggerate. The cross road around is almost full of people, which can be described as a terror.


    Turbulence! It must be related to the private customization. Just focus on the private customization.


    Thinking of Lin Zhicheng, he immediately gave an order to go down, and the whole army was ready.


    Of course, when Lin Zhicheng was so suspicious of private customization, the five super families and the three forces also began to suspect.


    The day before yesterday, Bingsen left the base in a hurry. Yesterday, Lingyi and others left in a hurry.


    Originally, they thought Bingsen and Lingyi were leaving secretly with lengsha, but later they found that they were not.


    They followed the two teams for a long time, and didn''t find lengsha.


    So all the people in the base came back.


    Eyes continue to stare at the base, waiting for the base changes.


    Now that so many people are suddenly gathered around the base, everyone''s heart begins to lift.


    Is this a conspiracy of lengsha? Then why is he?


    Everyone is worried about this inexplicable private customization, but they don''t know. This is the biggest surprise that Chumo Xi has prepared for them.

 C172

    The custom door is still closed, but it''s full of people.


    Flower wing Ze with two uncle and five uncle crowded in the crowd, they Huaminglou other people scattered everywhere.


    Looking at this endless person, the face of flower wing Ze is more and more ugly.


    When did you see such a grand opening?


    The sun began to get higher and higher, a team of bodyguards came from the side, don''t be surprised that Chu Mo Xi specially ordered Liu Fu to take nearly half of the bodyguards in the base.


    Followed by Liu Fu, his eyes around a circle, all the people scattered, seems to be to maintain order here.


    Almost at the same time, the door of private customization was also opened, and there were many men''s and women''s clothes that we had been waiting for for for a long time.


    At this time, more than 30 girls in flag dress came out of the shop, with a brilliant smile on their faces, and captured the eyes of all the people.


    These girls genially introduced their clothes to the people around them, and even the people in Huaminglou began to indulge in the beauty and the enjoyment of beautiful clothes.


    Flower wing Ze''s face is very ugly, just like a private custom owed him several hundred million gold coins.


    Finally, it was unbearable. Hua Yize roared: "private customization, today is the moment for me to explain." Hua Yize''s voice fell, and the whole private customization was quiet.


    At this time, the shadow and Yunluo came out from behind and came to huayize and said, "young master, we don''t know what Huaminglou is. Today is my private opening day. Young master, don''t make trouble."


    "Whether you know it or not, everyone up!" After that, with a wave of huajinbo''s right hand, all the people in Huaminglou immediately flew out, the figure trembled, and then Lingyuan was released, and the scene immediately became chaotic.


    Cry cry cry cry, cry, almost let the whole street in a mess.


    Zhicheng, who is far away, sees that there is trouble in the private custom-made room, and his face turns black immediately. Although he is far away, he doesn''t know what''s going on there, but his duty is to catch the trouble.


    Lin Zhicheng turned over and got on his horse. He ordered, "all of you follow our general. In order to maintain the peace of the capital, take down all the people who made trouble."


    See the general''s action, the rest of the people immediately follow, Lin Lubai a trace of hesitation, but also followed up.


    At this time, the two forces of the netherworld gate and the holy daughter''s palace of Roland saw that the private customization started to stir up. In addition, Liu Fu went to the private customization gate from time to time to patrol these days. Everyone thought that the private customization was part of the lengsha palace base.


    Now there''s trouble here. I''m afraid it''s the plot of lengsha palace base. Maybe lengsha will sneak away at this time.


    In fact, in the eyes of the two parties, the people in Huaminglou, in particular, have been identified as people from lengsha palace, deliberately making trouble on their own.


    "Mingmen, start immediately and go directly to lengsha palace." The Ming Xiao shakes the bone fan to order a way.


    At the same time, Luo ningyun also gave an order, "saint''s palace, move!"


    Then the shadows flew out. At the same time, Ming Xiao and Luo Ning Yun said: "elder, please control the space and prevent lengsha from leaving." Such a chaotic scene, if lengsha left, then everything was done in vain.


    "Promise not to let him go." Although the strength is not as good as the other side, it is very easy for them to find lengsha, not to mention that the five super families in the rear are staring at lengsha.


    Hear two Ming Xiao and Luo ningyun this time just begin to feel relieved.


    At this time, the private customization has already made a lot of noise. The people in Huaminglou originally found the shadow directly, but they didn''t know whether it was because there were too many people in the private customization or what. The more than 30 maids screamed and ran away in the crowd. As for the shadow and Yunluo, they had already rushed to huayize with huajinbo It''s gone.


    As for Liu Fu with those bodyguards, after opening the private customization, they have not seen the figure.


    Huaminglou''s people are also blocked by the messy guests in the private customization. Just at this time, Lin Zhicheng rushes over with the guards.


    Unfortunately, their target directly pointed to Huaminglou. Before Huaminglou knew what was going on, it was surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers.


    What is Huaminglou? Not even the whole Muling Empire, let alone a guard army.


    Hua Jinbo directly ordered: "those who stand in the way will die!" In four words, Huaminglou is a killer to the guard.


    The guards are directly killed in their hands. At this time, no matter how stupid Lin Zhicheng is, he knows that he has met a super strong man they have never seen before.


    Ma Ma ya, what''s going on? Didn''t they just come for the troublemakers? When did the strong start to make trouble? What a fool!


    However, their luck is better, and the figures flying out from both sides immediately blocked those opponents.The release of Lingyuan is everywhere. If you''re not careful, you may poke in some place and become a lying corpse.


    Earth shaking scream, and then began to gradually down.


    "No! There is an ambush Flower wing Ze face big change, immediately warning.


    "No..." Flower gold scale in the eyes with doubt, the opponent is too strong.


    They are always in the downwind, and how can these people dress up like several big powers?


    As for the saying that Hua Jinbo had already killed his red eye, the people he brought over fell into the hands of his opponents one by one, and he could no longer hear the words of Hua Yize and Hua Jinlin.


    "It''s the gate of hell and the palace of saints Roland..." The flower gold scale finally discovered is not right, big shout out a voice.


    "The opponent is too weak! Did you notice that lengsha came out? " Luo ningyun''s beautiful Danfeng eyes are raised, and her jade fingers are trembling, pointing to the base.


    "The sky is under our control. We can''t escape. You know, in terms of intelligence, lengsha is really injured, and before we also felt the faint aura of Linghuang, it should be the injured lengsha. " There was no superfluous expression on the old woman''s wrinkled face.


    "That''s good. Please aunt Ying." Luo ningyun''s face returned to her obsequious state, and Danfeng''s eyes fixed on that side without blinking.


    At the same time, the five superfamilies behind are gathering to discuss the capture of the base.


    With a smile on Yueliang''s face, "lengsha''s faint breath is still in the base, sometimes it''s not. It should be true. As the LORD said, lengsha has suffered a heavy blow."


    "If you don''t run away, as long as you have lengsha in your hand, even if you are the Lord, you have to obey us." There was a flash of light in his eyes. Lengsha represented the same existence as the holy palace. With lengsha''s possession, the Yin family will become the largest force in Tianling mainland. At that time, the mission was almost completed.


    "Not necessarily. If the Lord is willing to take advantage of the fishermen, the lengsha will not fall into our hands." The voice of the cloak man of the dark family sighed, "we''ll see which of us block the Lord, and the rest of us will take lengsha''s life."


    As soon as his words came out, he immediately quieted down. Those who block the Lord may die because they annoy the Lord. No one wants to die. And those who get lengsha will obviously get more benefits! It''s a fool''s choice!


    "If not, draw lots!" The month good sink for a while, suddenly open mouth to propose a way.


    Yin Bubai looks at the people in the dark family. There is a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Good! Just draw lots The glacier was cold and agreed.


    "Three people go to hold the Lord, then two people go to the base and hold lengsha. And those who delay the Lord will get seven shares of lengsha palace for distribution, while the remaining three people will use 30% for distribution. How about that? " The people in the dark family put forward suggestions in a very light tone.


    After hearing the words of the representative of the dark family, the scene was silent again. Considering that his words were right from the point of view of danger, he agreed.


    "Then draw lots!" Yin Bubai took out five white notes, then wrote down three holy words, folded the note.


    No one thinks he can do anything in front of the public.


    After four of the five notes were taken away by others, Yin Bubai seized the last one, and then five people opened the note together


    The hands of the representatives of Yin Bubai and dark family are all white words, while the hands of Yueliang, Lilu and binghe are all holy words.


    This is the fate of the three of them to stop the Lord. Yueliang and binghe look at each other helplessly. The matter is put forward by the two of them. Do they still regret it now? Do they want more faces?


    "Let''s go." Yueliang is also a member of the largest family. He should have some manners.


    "Well! Be careful. " Yin is not white and the representative of the dark family at the same time.


    Yueliang, Lilu and the glacier fly away at the same time. The corners of the mouth of the representatives of Yin Bubai and the dark family are in a strange arc. Then they fly into the base.


    At this time, the disciples of Huaminglou in the private customization had already dealt with it, leaving only huayize, huajinbo and huajingui struggling.


    "What''s the matter? Take it Luo ningyun''s eyes with fierce, so three people wasted time.


    "Do we have any misunderstanding? We are from Huaminglou... " There was weakness in the voice of Hua Jin scale.


    It''s a pity that the opponent doesn''t care whether he is weak or not. He just takes it.


    Luo Ning Yun and Ming Xiao didn''t take a look at the huayize three people who were taken down by the north. They flew directly into the base.


    The base is very quiet, only a few bodyguards are walking, there is no extra breath in the air, even the breath of Lingyuan realm.


    It''s really strange! Luo Ning Yun and Ming Xiao fall in the yard, and behind them fall the elders of their palace.


    In the direction of the courtyard, it is dark, but not white.


    Seeing them coming, Luo Ning Yun and Ming Xiao''s body shrunk and then looked at them.Yin Bubai and dark Yang did not look at them, but directly went inside. Luo Ning and Ming Xiao look at each other, then take two elders to go inside.

 C173

    After Xia Qi left the capital, he hurried to the direction of ice city, because his wife said it was urgent for ice Lord.


    After leaving the ice city, Ling Yi sends a message to Yan Rui of lengsha palace to discuss, but Yan Rui scolds him.


    "You, Ling Yi, do you think it''s your brain or the head of the palace? Madam, in order to seize lengsha palace? Wait till now? You Ya''s now hurry to give labor and capital to roll back to the base


    Ling Yi is scolded by Yan Rui, and his brain is clear. He immediately turns back with dark Wei Diao. As soon as he enters the ice city, he sees a familiar figure coming in a hurry.


    "Xia Qi, what are you doing? In such a hurry. " Ling Yi some doubts to call summer seven, even summer seven all came out, base there is not empty? He had a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Lord Ling? Are you back? " Xia Qi''s tone is full of surprise.


    "What?" How did he know he would come back? Ling Yi looks at Xia Qi for some reason. "Xia Qi, when did you come out of the capital? What are you doing out there? "


    "Mr. Ling, madam has received the news that something happened when Mr. Bing went to Luoying family to get the treasure of genius. I''m in a hurry to meet you. " The word that Mo told seven Yi ground to turn to the summer all is honest.


    "What''s going on with Rosen? No, ma''am, it''s a transfer from the tiger to the mountain... " Ling Yi finally found something wrong. His wife transferred them one by one and took away all the elite in the base. Now the base has become a real empty city.


    "Remove the tiger from the mountain..." Xia Qi''s face changed immediately. "Go back quickly. I came out at dawn. It''s afternoon now Base... " finished! They are all trapped. They are all cheated by my wife


    They didn''t dare to talk nonsense and rushed to the capital. They just hoped that everything would be in time.


    In the middle of the hall, Chu Mo Xi sat quietly, "everyone, evacuate the base!" Light tone, some low voice, with a cold breath, reverberated in the whole base.


    There were not many bodyguards left in the base. They were all stunned and then evacuated from all directions.


    While the people in the netherworld gate and the holy daughter''s palace of Roland, without any orders above, confront the disciples of lengsha palace in the base with a safe attitude.


    When Yin Bubai and dark Yang step into the hall, Ming Xiao and Luo ningyun are escorted by the two spiritual realms behind them.


    Entering the hall, I saw a figure standing with his back to them, a light cold breath coming out of him, a dark robe.


    "You are not lengsha!" Dark Yang''s tone was surprised.


    Hear Yin not white words, the rest of the people are staring at the road back to their figure.


    Chu Mo Xi turns around slowly, the mask of cold evil spirit wears on the face. "The people in the dark family have great insight." There was no surprise in the soft tone.


    Chu Mo Xi is not surprised that the other party can recognize her as a fake. Outside the base, they don''t see her body and feel her strength. They will only guess. Come in and it''s all exposed.


    "A spirit Master dares to pretend to be lengsha. You are really brave!" Yin not white eyes staring at the opposite person, from the other side''s voice can be recognized, the other side is a woman.


    "Why not? Will all the predecessors in the realm of the spirit emperor do anything to me, the little girl in the realm of the spirit Master? " Chu Mo Xi tone with a touch of irony.


    "You..." Yin Bubai is blocked by Chu Mo Xi''s words. His eyes are not good at looking at Chu Mo Xi. I really don''t know what kind of face is behind this mask!


    Dark Yang is not the same as Yin is not white, Chu Mo Xi to lead the nose, he stares at Chu Mo Xi a word tunnel: "talk about it! Where is lengsha? " It must still be in this base, because it still has his breath.


    "I don''t know." Chu Mo Xi shrugged his shoulders, "your five super families, four forces are just coming to your four forces, the rest will not be afraid of my cold evil palace, dare not come?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes search around.


    Sure enough, it''s like what the intelligence said! The five super families are at odds with each other in face and heart, and each of the five forces acts on its own.


    Yue, Li and Bing are just blocking the Lord outside at this time. Those idiots thought that yin and dark would share their achievements with them.


    Outside the base, Quan Yu is standing in the air, looking at the three people in the opposite row, there is no temperature in his eyes.


    "Lord, don''t go in the base." After being swept by the Lord, Yueliang''s back cools. The Lord''s eyes make him want to escape.


    "Lord, otherwise we can have a chat..." Before he finished speaking, the Lord''s eyes swept over and he quickly closed his mouth.


    "Are you here to block our Lord?" Right Yu right hand gently raises, the corner of the mouth draws up a touch of cold radian.


    "We''re not here to stop you, we''re just here to find you..." Iceberg''s voice trembles, with the spirit of the emperor, in front of this, his legs are swinging."I have something to tell you." Yue Liang took a warning look at the glacier and took his words.


    "Yes I have something to say. " Received the warning from Yueliang, binghe hardened his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Right Yu''s eyes are looking at the direction of cold evil spirit palace base, this time will certainly force cold evil spirit out.


    With her, lengsha will be there.


    "I We see that the Lord is not young. Let''s take the liberty to ask Whether you are married or not. " The glacier trembled, and it took a long time to say it all.


    As soon as his voice fell, Yueliang and Lilu looked at him with adoring eyes, as if to say, brother, you really dare to say this to the Lord.


    As for saying that Quan Yu is completely stupid, because when binghe said this, the figure in his mind was only that person.


    Since when did he connect his marriage with that person?


    Quan Yu shakes his head, and his face becomes ugly.


    The glacier over there was a little uneasy. When he saw Quan Yu''s face changed, he was almost paralyzed.


    "Are you trying to stop the Lord from going in?" Right Yu picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Lord, you''d better not go in!" Three people hear right Yu''s words, immediately straighten waist board, then block right Yu''s front.


    "Since you want to do it, it''s not good that the Lord doesn''t give you this chance..." Quan Yu slowly raised his hand.


    Yueliang, binghe and Lilu thought that the saint was the main one and released Lingyuan immediately. The release of Lingyuan, the level of Linghuang realm, caused the space to shake, and even the surrounding space began to be unstable

 C174

    Luo ningyun''s eyes fell on the opposite person. I don''t know why this woman made her feel very strange, "take her down, and then see if she can say where lengsha is hiding..."


    "I''ve said that, I don''t know. You don''t believe me and you can''t help it. " Chu Mo Xi now in the heart of bitter who can know, originally she was going to escape into the painting, but suddenly found that because the spirit emperor to blockade the space, she simply can''t enter the painting.


    What a fool! Chu Mo Xi has already scolded these spirit emperor hundreds of times in the heart, unexpectedly to oneself this spirit teacher realm all so not at ease.


    "Since we don''t have to drink a toast, no wonder I''m here!" Dark Yang''s voice a cold, toward Chu Mo Xi to grasp past.


    "Shameless spirit emperor, unexpectedly to my mother a spirit teacher realm start!" Chu Mo Xi''s hand jumps out a regiment of fire to come, well, she but not easy ground coax small thing again.


    I''ve written countless air drop checks, and I almost didn''t take out my underwear to swear


    Dark Yang suddenly feel hot, and then see a fire from Chu Mo Xi''s fingers fly out.


    He immediately retracted his hand, but the fire still splashed on his sleeve, his brow wrinkled, and a spirit yuan in his hand released. Sleeve a twist, Ling Yuan attached to the sleeve to extinguish the fire. The cuff of dark Yang fell down again, and there were several big skull holes on the sleeve.


    In fact, the real feeling is that only he knows that his fingers under the cuff are constantly shaking.


    Just because just now that finger touched that little spark, that kind of burning pain, but let him fear, this life do not want to touch again.


    "You still use fire? Is he the alchemist of lengsha palace With a twinkle in his eyes, alchemists are rare. Even in their five super families and five forces, they are very precious.


    "What''s wrong with the fire?" Chu Mo Xi waved to the little thing. Is it the alchemist who uses fire?


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Yin not white eyes with light fear.


    The cultivation of their Yin family is very afraid of those who use fire.


    "Take down Cheng lengsha and ask her where you are." Yin Bubai shakes his hand and looks at Luo Ning Yun and Ming Xiao with a threatening tone.


    "Please obey the order of master Yin!" Luo Ning Yun throws a wink at Yin Bubai. The latter stares at her with a smile of interest.


    Aunt Luo Yingyun turned her head and said, "you''re in trouble!"


    Ming Xiao beside certainly saw Luo ningyun''s action. His eyes sank, but he didn''t dare to speak. He transferred his eyes to Chu Mo Xi.


    "Yes The old woman immediately took orders to walk toward Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes unchanged, suddenly from her pocket a white figure flew out.


    "Female devil head, how did you forget this pig?" Pig Bajie stares at Chu Mo Xi, and communicates with Chu Mo Xi with his consciousness. What''s the matter, so you can''t go into the painting?


    The space here is blocked by these spirit emperors. You can''t enter the painting. You must break the blockade of this space.


    Chu Mo Xi tone with depression, if not now facing so many powerful enemies, pig eight quit can imagine this woman jump.


    It has to be broken! Ah, female devil, it''s a little difficult! We''ll cooperate later


    So there is this scene. A woman in the realm of Lingshi, a monster at the top of the realm of great Lingshi, a very strange combination, even looks like she is going to fight a Linghuang.


    Maybe it sounds like a big joke to others, but the client doesn''t feel funny at all.


    "Little girl, let''s go The old woman looked at Chu Mo Xi with contempt. The latter didn''t say a word of nonsense, but just flew out with Zhu Bajie.


    His hands were so strange that the fire was surging, and pig''s hooves were also full of terrible claws.


    Mercilessly grasp to the old woman, a person with a pig even perfect.


    What''s weird? I can''t see it at this time.


    "Looking for the dead girl..." The old woman''s crutch appeared in her hand. At this time, people found that it was not a crutch at all, but her weapon. The end of the crutch was like a sword.


    Every time she hits Chu Mo Xi, she is caught by Zhu Bajie''s claws.


    A sharp sound of friction sounded, and then there was no accident that the claw and her crutch shook away at the same time. But Chu Mo Xi this time often can appear behind her, then she that lets the fire that the person defends not to be able to defend is to release.


    The old woman is almost forced to step back. She stares at Zhu Bajie, and suddenly the Lingyuan in her hand surges. Zhu Bajie immediately informs Chu Moxi, the female devil head, that the old woman is going to use Lingyuan to block the space. You should be careful. If you are blocked, you will die


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes coagulate, and at the same time, she releases purple silk thread"Today I''ll let you know what the spirit emperor is. All of the following are mole ants..." The old woman''s tone was murderous.


    She is in the realm of spirit emperor. She has no choice but to take a spirit Master and a spirit beast of a great spirit Master. Where does her old face go?


    Almost at the moment when the old woman''s voice fell, Chu Mo Xi felt that she couldn''t move. No! Blocked by the other party''s space!


    With a sneer in the old woman''s eyes, the crutch in her hand poked directly at Chu Mo Xi.


    "Female devil head!" Pig Bajie''s speed is very fast, just a white shadow flashed by. The old woman seemed to have expected this move for a long time, and suddenly the white shadow stopped there


    "Release!" Chu Mo Xi''s mouth suddenly spits out two words! Mo, and then see a breath of purple from Chu Xi released.


    A little uneasiness flashed in the old woman''s eyes. Meanwhile, her walking stick stabbed Chu Mo Xi as fast as she could


    At this time, on the jade bed in Tianxi palace, Shangchen''s fingertips moved slowly, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    In my mind, playing back this picture, Xi''er is wrapped by the fire, and the figures are all from the five super families and the four forces.


    "Xi''er!" Shangchen opened his eyes and saw that he was in a very strange palace, while he was lying on a stone bed.


    This stone jade bed is more precious than the black stone cold jade bed in his lengsha palace. Slowly, the cold air enveloped him and made him feel comfortable.


    He remembered that he was suffering from cold body attack, and then he went directly to the base after he came out of King Chen''s house, and then he didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    "What is this place?" Shang Chen slowly walked down from the stone jade bed.


    Eyes around a circle, this is a big hall, here in addition to the stone bed, there is only a bench. On the right, there is a door with the word "fan men" on it.


    Shangchen moves his steps, looking for the exit

 C175

    Looking at one person and one beast in the field that had been controlled by the old woman, his eyes flashed fiercely and ordered: "input Lingyuan, destroy her directly..."


    This woman has fire, is the enemy of his Yin family, no matter how can not let her live.


    But in the dark Yang''s eyes is the direct flash is killing intention, just now this woman''s fire can hurt his finger, he decided to kill.


    "Oh, my God, elder Ming Xiao''s brow wrinkled, all shot, if he Ming door don''t hand, in the face is not good-looking.


    "Yes The elder of the netherworld gate who was behind Mingxiao immediately heard the order and flew away.


    Chu Mo Xi''s hair is flying up, and the release of purple breath on her body directly promotes her from the realm of Lingshi to the peak of great Lingshi, but it''s far from it! The old woman''s crutch has been blocked by Zhu Bajie, who suddenly jumped out of the space blockade. Zhu Bajie is close to the end of oil.


    Lying trough, has not opened the space blockade, Chu Mo Xi stares at Yin Bubai and dark Yang, is this dead thing, they have not moved.


    "Zhu Bajie, wait a minute, I will shock you out directly..." Use the last forbidden move.


    "Female devil, what are you going to do..." Pig eight quit haven''t had time to ask export, Chu Mo Xi originally in the hand of the fire, suddenly is took back.


    That dark sky is surprise, prepare to solve Chu Mo Xi''s life at one stroke.


    "Turn the Phoenix into Nirvana..." Chu Mo Xi''s mouth suddenly spits out four words, a purple fire comes out from her body. Directly is to wrap her up, pig Bajie is almost at the same time by Chu Mo Xi to push out a few meters away.


    "Ah..." The terrible flame immediately burned the dark sky nearest to Chu Mo Xi, and even said that the old woman who was far away from Chu Mo Xi stepped back.


    "Come on! Let''s go together Yin not white and dark Yang look at each other, Qi Qi take back space blockade, toward Chu Mo Xi fly past.


    At the same time, in Tianxi palace, the ghost sighed, "the space blockade is broken! Go out and save the girl


    Almost at the same time, Shang Chen felt a whirl of heaven, and then saw the purple fire all over the sky, and Chu Mo Xi was wrapped in the fire.


    "Ice, you wake up! Come on! Female devil head.... " Pig Bajie is almost ready to cry with joy, the key moment of lovely ice is coming.


    Shang Chen''s eyes a coagulation, hands on the terrible spirit yuan surging, a wave of the right hand, that toward Chu Mo Xi fly past of Yin Bubai and dark Yang only feel the danger behind, have no time to react.


    They were directly fanned out a few meters away, and even the spirit yuan on them could not control their body fall, and fell heavily on the ground.


    These are not included. What''s more terrifying is that after that, there was another Lingyuan, who directly grabbed them, and then directly threw them both into balls, almost making them both impersonal.


    The talent gave up to take back the spirit yuan, at the same time also put their two spirit yuan to control, everything is not tardy.


    At this time, they saw the slender figure, the familiar dark robe, and the vague appearance, but it was frightening. He was lengsha, he was lengsha.


    Outside the base, Quan Yu, who is dragged by Yueliang, binghe and Lilu, is lazy. His consciousness scans the situation in the base from time to time, and always pays attention to whether lengsha comes out.


    When Chu Mo Xi Phoenix Nirvana of that moment, Quan Yu seems to feel something, face immediately sink down, "no......" At the same time, the release of his hands of the wave of killing moves.


    Let Yue Liang, glacier, land is almost unable to support, this Ya''s Lord is so strong, should they escape?


    But soon they found that they could not escape, and the LORD had killed them.


    Quan Yu is full of murderous spirit. What''s wrong with her? What''s going on? Kill them! Then go in and have a look


    "Xi''er..." Shangchen''s eyes fixed on the people in the fire, the rolling figure, the painful expression, grasped his whole heart.


    "Chen Chen..." The Chu Mo Xi in the flame slowly opens eyes, then looks at Shang Chen, the fire on the body begins to extinguish slowly.


    "Xi''er!" Shang Chen flies and catches the figure.


    "You''re OK, Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi some weak ground lie on the body of Shang Chen.


    "It''s OK. What about you?" Shang Chen carefully checks Chu Mo Xi''s body.


    "Chenchen, someone bullied our lengsha palace!" Chu Mo Xi slowly takes down the mask from her face, and then puts it on Shang Chen''s face. Her hands fall down and faint


    "Lengsha is back!"


    The short five words made six people in the hall tremble.


    "Moxi..." At this time, a Tibetan figure rushed in from the outside, splashing a lot of blood on his body.


    A face of embarrassment, when see Shang Chen bosom that burn get place is wound, coke like faint Chu Mo Xi, his eyes full of blood red.


    "Bully my lengsha palace, bully my lengsha woman..." Holding the woman who has passed out in her arms, a blue sword suddenly appears in Shangchen''s hand.He never used the sword to fight with other people except the Lord, because those people were not worth his sword.


    But this time I''m angry! Angry! The woman in his arms is the flesh of his heart, so forced!


    The spirit yuan in hand surging! Sword light is very slow, it seems to be in slow motion, but everyone knows, what is the strength of lengsha? Will his sword be ordinary?


    "A sword to return to nature! Kendo has come to such a state from the meaning of sword... " Voice down at the same time, right Yu also left!


    She is his, and has nothing to do with herself


    There was only one sword wind in the hall, but the four spirit emperors and two spirit kings felt that they were enveloped by the sword net. That kind of horrible feeling makes them uneasy.


    Just uneasiness is the beginning, and then they have no consciousness, only to see the dark figure, holding another figure to fly away!


    It''s like climbing up to immortals! And then they don''t realize


    When Ling Yi and Xia Qi arrive at the base, they see a familiar figure flying out of the base, directly to the direction of Chen palace.


    In front of the base, there was chaos. The guards in the base were scuffling with five super families and three powerful people.


    "It''s the palace master..." Xia Qi''s eyes were startled. Was he wrong just now? No! Everyone can admit his mistake, but he won''t recognize the palace master!


    Xia Qi''s words let Ling Yi return to God, he immediately ordered: "Xia Qi, you take all the dark guards to stay and deal with the five super families and the three forces! I''ll go back to King Chen''s house to see the situation first. "


    "Yes Xia Qi nodded, this side is so chaotic, he stayed to deal with the best.


    Ling Yi immediately flies to the direction of Chen Wang Fu.


    And the whole East city is even more chaotic, but because of the dark guard''s participation, the initial advantages of the five super families and the three forces immediately disappeared.


    The dark guards are strong, and their intention to retreat from Vietnam War is more obvious. Originally, the people above them didn''t react when they entered the base for such a long time. Before they saw lengsha flying out of the base, everyone knows that lengsha won!


    During the war, the people of the five super families and the three forces could not take care of anything at this time. They fought and retreated at the same time. Xia Qi did not organize people to pursue and kill, but hastily arranged half of them to guard the base, and then took a few people back to King Chen''s residence.


    At this time, Prince Chen''s house was in a mess. The prince came in from the outside with the injured princess in his arms. After entering the wooden house at the back of Prince Chen''s house, he never came out again.


    Shang Chen carefully cleans Chu Mo Xi''s burned skin, bubbles and wounds one by one, and then smears the medicine on it. Besides Lian Er, he doesn''t even let a doctor in.


    Mo Chen slowly inputs Chu Yuan Xi''s breath from the body.


    Know Chu Mo Xi whole body up and down burned place all put on ointment, Shang Chen just ready to Chu Mo Xi to put down. The latter is frowning, hands more tightly on her body.


    But her brow wrinkled and her hands didn''t hurt.


    "Xi''er, it''s OK! Here I am Shang Chen for Chu Mo Xi adjust sleeping position, and then carefully hold in the arms.


    In the coma Chu Mo Xi that tight wrinkly brow loosened, sigh a, then fell asleep.


    Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi and doesn''t move. Lian''er cleans up her things and then walks out of the room.


    As soon as I came out of the room, I was stopped by Ling Yi, Xia Qi and Liu Fu.


    "Miss lian''er..." Liu Fu was a little anxious, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Ling Yi.


    "Miss lian''er, how is your wife?"


    "Don''t worry, the boss is in a coma. Now my uncle is with me." Lotus son finish saying this words, then carry thing to leave.


    Liu Fu, Xia Qi and Ling stare at lian''er''s back as she leaves. Maybe lian''er doesn''t know about it, but they know best what his wife has done. In the face of so many spirit emperors, what have their three wives'' bodyguards done?


    One left in a hurry, one was baffled, the other was ordered to leave?


    What kind of bodyguards are they? Shit!


    After Xia Qi goes back to the rest work of the base, Ling Yi and Liu Fu are uneasy in the yard, just waiting for their wife to wake up. They make a mistake.


    After Chu Mo Xi''s injury is better, Shang Chen dares to leave Chu Mo Xi''s body.


    But also day and night to let lian''er with Chu Mo Xi side, now Chu Mo Xi is really eat sleep, sleep eat, in front of her comfortable Princess life.


    What''s more, her strength has been improved. She has jumped two levels from the previous Lingshi grade one to the Lingshi grade three.


    According to Chu Mo Xi''s view, the boss is still not thin to her, although she is burning very painful, but also made progress, isn''t it?If cauterization can improve, she doesn''t mind cauterizing herself from time to time! Of course, it''s a joke. She knows that cauterization can''t be promoted. The reason why she is promoted this time is that her Lingyuan just overflows into the realm of Lingshi. Is there any wood in the third grade?

 C176

    Shangchen looks at Xiaqi, Lingyi and Liufu in front of him. There is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "You take people back to lengsha palace!" There is no temperature in the tone, but Ling Yi, Xia Qi and Liu Fu have found something wrong.


    Yes, since they have been with the palace master for so long, the palace master has never talked to them like this.


    "Palace master..." Ling Yi and Xia Qi knelt down.


    "You go! I know what happened before. " Shangchen''s tone is disappointment, disappointment.


    Her woman almost died for lengsha palace! Yes, at that moment, Shangchen only felt that he was wrong!


    "Chen Chen, what are you doing?" Chu Mo Xi pokes her head and glances at Xia Qi, Liu Fu and Ling Yi kneeling on the ground. "Eh Xia Qi, Ling Yi and facial paralysis, what are you doing on your knees? "


    "Xi''er, how did you come out?" Shang Chen some accident ground sees a Chu Mo Xi, then walk to support her.


    "Ha ha, Chen Chen, are you angry with them? Do you think they can play better than me? " Chu Mo Xi tilts her head and looks at Shang Chen.


    Ling Yi, Liu Fu and Xia Qi are dissatisfied when they hear his wife''s words. Madam, we can''t play with you when we play tricks, but our five foot tall man is said to be small by you. Isn''t that inappropriate?


    But their accusation is useless, Chu Mo Xi is directly ignored, as for saying that their palace master''s eyes and heart are all as long as their wife, has regarded them as the air.


    "Well!" Shang Chen nods and agrees with Chu Mo Xi.


    But also didn''t open mouth let Liu Fu they three people up, just cold eyes shot to unreliable Ling Yi, if Bingsen that guy was Xi''er to stimulate, he won''t be surprised. Did not expect Ling Yi this calm person, unexpectedly also can be excited by Xi''er.


    Ling Yi shrinks his neck. The palace master is wrong! absolutely wrong. Sobbing Why did everyone scold him? These two days, all the letters he received from lengsha Palace are used to scold him.


    Do you think he''s easy? It''s really like Madame!


    Ah, Chu Mo Xi sighed in her heart and walked slowly to Liu Fu and helped them up one by one. Almost in the next moment, the red pimples on the back of her hand began to spread upward. This time, not only Liu Fu but also Shang Chen saw them.


    "Xi''er, the rash on your body..." Shang Chen surprised Chu Mo Xi to embrace into the arms, looking at the startling red pimple, and then toward Liu Fu they said in a loud voice: "go and ask the doctor to come."


    Chu Mo Xi raised her hand to cover her neck, then called Liu Fu and said, "that Chen Chen doesn''t need to call a doctor, I''m just allergic..." She waved her hand casually. Anyway, she would not say why she was allergic. Of course, for the only person who knew, Chu Mo Xi threatened directly with her eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi threat Liu Fu''s behavior is of course in the eyes of Shang Chen, what''s the secret between them? Shang Chen''s eyes flashed displeasure and glared at Liu Fu. Then he turned to Xia Qi and said, "Xia Qi, you go!"


    Liu Fu feels so innocent! It''s really none of his business, OK. Finally, he shrunk his neck and stammered: "palace master, madam is to a man It''s within two meters of being allergic. "


    Fu Chen is not only stunned, but also stunned?


    "All right! Chen Chen, you take me back to the room to take a bath. " Chu Mo Xi is really itchy can''t stand, just break this strange silence.


    Xia Qi, Ling Yi and Liu Fu immediately turned their heads and became wallpaper.


    I''m kidding. I just annoyed the palace master. Now if I peep, the palace master will really kill them.


    Shang Chen glances at Liu Fu, who is very conscious of turning his head. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. They know each other well. He will spare them this time.


    Strange Gu Xi''s home! In order to transfer them away, there is really nothing to do!


    When the war Chen holding Chu Mo Xi into the room, Liu Fu three people look at each other, and then obediently fly away. The matter of lengsha palace has come to an end. Now it''s time to prepare to settle accounts after autumn.


    Although the master is not free now, they are going to be aware of it


    That night, Shang Chen finds lian''er. He doesn''t know when Xi''er is allergic. He has to ask lian''er well and try to cure her.


    Although he said he was very happy that Xi''er was not allergic to him, he saw that Chu Mo Xi''s allergy was the horror and itching degree of the rash, so he wanted to find a doctor to cure her.


    "The boss has been allergic from time to time since he sobered up from Longfeng liquor at that time. Lian''er doesn''t know what''s going on..." At that time, the specific situation in Shangchen received intelligence also did not elaborate, lianer also dare not say more.


    "Lian''er, tell me about that day..." The shadow in my heart? Shang Chen''s heart pulls the ground to ache.


    If it wasn''t for today''s incident, which exposed her allergy, would she never have said it?


    "When I went in, Captain Liu had already dressed the eldest brother. When I came back from the Imperial Palace, the dragon and phoenix wine, which had no antidote, made my wife abuse herself for three days. She didn''t have a whole piece of meat on her body. Those scars were removed by many ways later..." Thinking about her boss at that time, lian''er was crying.Shang Chen clenched fist suddenly waved out, a terrible spirit yuan, directly let the yard outside there a whole forest upside down.


    She never said it. He thought she had taken the antidote at that time


    "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi''s voice came from the room, probably because of the sound in the yard.


    "I''m coming in!" Shang Chen should a, then entered the room.


    The lotus eyes shrunk and left the forest


    There is a bloodbath in the east of the capital of the Muling empire. It''s fast to come and fast to go.


    Except for those big forces, no one knows exactly what happened, because the people who witnessed all this have either died or been arrested in this incident.


    The Muling Empire has not made any response to this matter, and the people who escaped from it began to carry out some rumors there, saying that there were extremely strong forces against that private person.


    Some people say that private customization won! Of course, some people say that the private customization is lost!


    All versions, anyway, are related to private customization.


    Until one day, the private customized signboard was put up in the original position of the imperial city again, and all the rumors about the capital suddenly disappeared.


    Private customization lost? Don''t you see people swaggering out again?


    What happened over there has something to do with personal customization? Elder brother, are you kidding?

 C177

    The impact of lengsha''s injury on the five superfamilies and the four forces is not one star or two. None of the five superfamilies led by Linghuang realm has gone back, and only a few of the people below have escaped to their families. There are almost no people coming to the capital of Muling empire from the three major forces, which is the biggest loss of the five super families and the three major forces in recent years.


    As for the holy palace, it is the strength of preservation.


    Because the right Yu''s hold still, the holy palace is no loss. After Quan Yu returned to the holy palace from the Muling Empire, he entered the closed pass.


    And those small forces are really relieved now. They have begun to let go of their heads, such as the Huanbao Pavilion.


    Exchange treasure Pavilion in Ji Boya''s that reasoning out the truth, the spearhead to the Chen palace. After making a decision with the elder of twelve Chen''s house, they discussed with the Lord of the Royal Pavilion as soon as possible.


    He is ready to take a big team to destroy the palace of King Chen. He doesn''t want to see a big turbulence in the capital. The tug of war between the five super families and the five forces begins. No one knows why.


    The five super families and five forces are the top forces in Tianling mainland. No one dares to inquire about them!


    After receiving the news, all the actions of the high-level of Huanbao pavilion to the capital of the Muling Empire came to an abrupt end, and they took back all the tentacles of the capital. Even the movement of the capital did not dare to go over to check, only afraid to get angry.


    Until the capital of the Muling empire was completely quiet, the Huanbao Pavilion held an emergency meeting again.


    The meeting was attended by 12 elders and cabinet leaders, followed by two brothers, Ji Boya and Ji botu.


    No one knows what happened in the meeting, just that Ji Boya restored his identity as a little Lord from that day''s meeting. As for Ji Boya, he didn''t object.


    After the rectification of the team, they went to the capital of the Muling empire.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi is sitting in the punishment Hall of King Chen''s house, with her legs crossed, enjoying tea leisurely. If the three living flower wings, flower gold silk and flower gold scales of Huaming building are tied on the punishment rack in the center of the punishment hall, I don''t know, I think she is basking in the sun in the yard.


    "It''s you..." Flower wing Ze looking at the woman sitting opposite the purple skirt, tone with surprise, private custom designer.


    "Eh Isn''t this Ouyang''s friend Hua Yize? No, it should be called Hua Shaozhu. It''s not Ouyang''s friend, but Ouyang''s eyes are gone... " Chu Mo Xi seems to have just found the existence of flower wings Ze, a face surprised to raise his head.


    "Who are you?" Flower wing Ze suddenly stares at this woman, her face that does not wear veil, more see more let him feel familiar.


    "Who does the zither player think I am?" Mo asked slowly, eyes Chuxi stood up.


    "You are the disgusting young master..." Flower wings Ze eyes open big, tone full of disbelief. He could hardly accept the fact that she should not be the disgusting young master, but the fact told him so.


    "Bingo! Hua Shaozhu is really smart! I personally came to the door and asked to cooperate with Huaminglou, but huashaozhu didn''t agree! I don''t know what to do? We have to find another partner. But I don''t want to think that Hua Shaozhu even used his hand in the Huakui competition and huameinan competition of Huaminglou, and let the competition come to an end. Seriously, I really feel sorry... " Chu Mo Xi a very pitiful expression.


    Flower wings Ze next to the flower gold silk and flower gold scales hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, immediately turned his head to see to flower wings Ze, seems to be asking, Chu Mo Xi said is not the truth.


    And flower wing Ze low head, did not answer, also be regarded as default.


    "Ze''er, because of you, Huaminglou is in trouble." Hua Jinbo looks at Hua Yize with regret in his eyes, because he believes his nephew too much.


    "It''s you. It''s you who planned everything." Flower wings Ze raised his head, staring at Chu Mo Xi, eyes with hate. "You need to use the player information of Huaminglou to exchange the conditions of cooperation with you!"


    "Ha ha Hua Shaozhu, do you think it''s useful for you to say that now? You Huaminglou people come to me for personal customization. Now you are here What do you think you are now? " Chu Mo Xi doesn''t admit it or deny it, but she doesn''t think anyone else will think Hua Yi Ze''s words are credible.


    Flower wings Ze three people hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, face immediately white, Chu Mo Xi but when did not see the same.


    "Facial paralysis, send a letter to the owner of Huaming building! It''s said that the second floor master, the fifth floor master and the young master are all in my hands. Let him exchange the genius treasure for them What she is short of now is the treasure of genius. She doesn''t want to use the name of lengsha palace to make a famous building, so it''s fair to exchange it with the treasure of genius.


    Chu Mo Xi pocket pig eight quit rolling eyes, you this is fair? Do you think Huaminglou is one of the five super families and five forces? Everyone has genius?


    You are basically used as bait to lure the people of Huaminglou to come one by one! What a sinister devil!


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately took orders.


    Chu Moxi said to Hua Yize, "little master Hua, you can enjoy your days as a kidnapper." Then she left.As soon as she came out of the punishment hall, she saw lian''er coming in from the gate of the courtyard in a hurry.


    Chu Mo Xi a face of doubt ground call lotus son, "Lotus son!"


    "Boss, I''m going to find you!" Lian''er turns her head and comes to Chu Mo Xi in a hurry. "Eldest brother, exchange treasure pavilion to prepare to our Chen Wang Fu start." The tone of Lianbao''s words was strange. She didn''t know where she came from.


    Don''t you know that the capital has just gone through the war between the five super families and the five forces? How dare they come here?


    However, she did not know that changbaoge knew about it, and also knew that the five super families and five forces had withdrawn.


    The capital probably returned to normal, but they didn''t think that the so-called Chen Wang Fu was lengsha, one of the five leading forces. So give me the tears of sympathy.


    "Exchange treasure pavilion? If I don''t look for it, it will come to me automatically... " Chu Mo Xi didn''t have a big expression on her face. "The magic group and the moment were ready before..." Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, Shang Chen''s voice spreads suddenly, "let dark Wei handle." There is no doubt in his tone.


    Chu Mo Xi turns around and sees Shang Chen standing in the yard with his hands around his chest. His face is not good-looking.


    Do you want him to stay out of her business? He is really very unhappy, she always want to face alone, never take him.


    Chu Mo Xi a see Shang Chen''s facial expression, immediately understand suffered, stepped on painful foot. "That lotus son, inform magic group and a moment to return to original place, please Ling Yi arrangement is good." Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi gather together dog leg''s smile to come to Shang Chen''s side, "Chen Chen, how did you come?" Isn''t it about preparing to refine Shengji pill?


    Originally Shang Chen didn''t want to pay attention to Chu Mo Xi, but seeing her dog leg, he couldn''t help but feel soft. "I want to ask if the Dan Fang in the back of your jade dish can be opened. I want to find Dan Fang."


    Mo Chen frowns at the dish Chu Xi to look for jade? What Dan Fang?


    "I want to see if there is something similar to Shengji pill and see if it can cure the leg..." Shang Chen''s expression is a little unnatural.


    Leg treatment? It''s for uncle! Chu Mo Xi Piao an eye Shang Chen, then take back eyes, when did not notice the same, and at this time Chu Mo Xi is asking ghost, ghost, uncle that leg can use Shengji Dan treatment?


    Girl, people''s legs depend on how they are hurt. If the strong one is hurt by Lingyuan''s compulsion, Shengji pill won''t work. You have to open the second door. At that time, you can naturally refine the birth pill to cure his legs.


    Chu Mo Xi some disappointments ground um, then just to Shang Chen, "may want to see how leg is hurt..."


    "I don''t know. It should be my father''s death It may be caused by the strong... " Shang Chen frowns, he also learned from the jade dish, Shengji Dan, can cure non Lingyuan injury. Can''t his leg be cured?


    Chu Mo Xi looked at some sad Chen Chen, distressed, she vowed: "Chen Chen, I promise you can cure, but not now, do you believe me?"


    "I believe it, of course I believe you!" How can you not believe her!


    Girl, are you not interested in alchemy? The ghost looks at the Shang Chen who is holding the jade dish outside and smiles mysteriously.


    "Ghost, if there is an old woman in alchemy, a man will be! What''s more, you don''t mean that when you open the second door, you will naturally produce pills. What else can I learn to make pills? " Joke, she Chu Mo Xi but can sit absolutely won''t stand, can lie absolutely won''t sit of person have wood have?


    Girl, why don''t you learn to refine weapons! It''s also good to make magic weapons.


    "Spirit weapon? Ghost, on this day, there are few people in the mainland who can refine spirit weapons. I heard that there are no masters. Where can I learn Eh... " Chu Mo Xi suddenly reaction comes over, remnant soul with her so suggestion, so is he has a way.


    Yeah, it''s amazing how to make a magic weapon! Of course, the first to refine a spirit sword for yourself.


    "Ghost, you can make a spirit weapon, can''t you? I want to learn Chu Mo Xi''s heart is grinning, squeezing out the ghost. He has too many good things. Is he jealous?


    "Teaching can be taught, but..." The ghost catches Chu Mo Xi''s appetite.


    "Ghost, these days when I asked the facial paralysis to inform the warehouse to look for the treasures of natural materials and lands, I saw a grass half like a dragon and half like a Phoenix. I don''t know what it is, maybe it''s a weed. I''ll let the facial paralysis throw it away another day Weeds don''t occupy the warehouse... " Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, the ghost scolded out.


    "Girl, you black sheep, how dare you throw that thing?" Immortal Dragon and Phoenix grass? This is the strange grass in the world! The girl said it was a weed, which made him angry.


    The ghost felt as if there was something to pierce, but it couldn''t make it trance.


    "I''ll keep it..." Chu Mo Xi vomited tongue, remnant soul a little too excited a bit?


    "You send the grass to the painting. This is the basic knowledge of refining tools. Have a good look." The ghost throws out a refining tool foundation from the painting and gives it to Chu Mo Xi, so he doesn''t speak any more.Chu Mo Xi holding the book, called a few ghost, did not answer. She vomited tongue, miserable, this is to play big hair, ghost are angry.


    Holding the foundation of the refining tool in her hand, she decided to take a good look at the book, and then go to please the ghost

 C178

    Mu Hanxiao stood in the bedroom with his head down, and his face was a blue shadow. "Envoy, what happened in the east city..."


    Before mu Hanxiao finished, he was interrupted by the blue shadow on the opposite side, "don''t worry about that. Your task now is to lurk! I can''t reveal your identity... "


    There was no doubt and anger in the tone.


    "You..." Mu Hanxiao''s eyes were full of doubts. What happened?


    "You just have to play your part. The rest of the people in Xiao Han''s building will stay and listen to you. You can''t move without special circumstances... " With these words, the green shadow flew away.


    Mu Hanxiao sat on the bed, his eyes swept in the bedroom. Do a good job of his identity, good


    "Somebody


    His words sound falls, a small eunuch came in from outside, fell on the ground, "emperor!"


    Mu Hanxiao looks at the little eunuch on the ground. Since the last time he saw that the closest eunuch was a chess piece buried by his side, mu Hanxiao is not very close to the eunuch.


    "What time is it?" Slowly from the bed to sit up, since Mu Guifei left, he had no concubines, all the management is the eunuch in the palace to do.


    "It''s time to tell the emperor." The little eunuch took a cloak from the shelf and put it on the emperor.


    "You go down and call me emperor when you get to yinzhimao!" The eunuch waved his hand impatiently towards the wood.


    Every time he saw the eunuch, he was full of unhappiness, but he had to use it. Did he let a bodyguard serve him?


    "Yes The little eunuch was sensible, understood that the emperor was angry, and immediately retired.


    Mu Hanxiao sat quietly on the side of the table and picked up the information on the table.


    This is the memorial that he has read these days. I don''t know how many times. It''s about the turbulence in the east of the capital.


    The opening of private customization leads to the destruction of Huaming building, while the people behind the private customization are powerful. The battle between the two sides leads to the terrible consequences, and also leads to the terrible consequences of the east side.


    Of course, this is the information that mu Hanxiao got from general Lin who escaped from death, and mu Hanxiao always has a feeling that it''s not only that simple.


    Because at that time, the envoy came specially to inform him not to take care of it or inquire about the east city of the capital.


    Then there was a terrible incident in the east city, and even the whole capital city felt the shock.


    Wood cold Xiao with intuition, he is very clear that the people above himself must also participate in the east city.


    And now the organization ordered him to lurk, and he also felt something wrong.


    Soon, the eunuch''s voice came from the outside, "emperor, I''m in the middle of Yin."


    "Come in!" Mu Hanxiao put the memorial back to its original position, and then stood up.


    "Yes Then the eunuch came in holding the emperor''s court clothes, and dressed mu Hanxiao one by one.


    The eunuch bowed his head and his hands trembled.


    Mu Hanxiao glanced at the little eunuch who had been serving him for several days. He was still so nervous. "You don''t have to come from tomorrow. Come here for another person... "


    "Yes The little eunuch knelt on the ground and answered in a trembling voice.


    Mu Hanxiao didn''t pay any attention to him, but strode out.


    As soon as he stepped out of his bedroom, two bodyguards came by and followed him to the main hall.


    At this time on the main hall, an old eunuch was shouting, "go to court!"


    "Welcome to the emperor!" In the hall, a large crowd knelt down and cried out.


    Mu Hanxiao stares at the people in the main hall. He is a small swordsman in the river and lake. Here he is the emperor, above all people


    He walked slowly to the Dragon chair and sat on it. A series of actions showed his dignity to the emperor incisively and vividly.


    "All love, all love Mu Hanxiao is doing the same thing every day.


    All the people below stood up, except Duke Chu and general Lin, who had been on leave recently.


    "Do you have anything to play?" Mu Hanxiao was sitting lazily. In fact, his sharp eyes were scanning the crowd.


    "Report to the emperor, I have something to report to you!" Several figures hesitated to come out of the line.


    Mu Hanxiao looked up and said, "what''s the matter? I''m sure it''s going to play Now his task has become different. Naturally, we should listen to their memorials carefully.


    "Emperor, after admiring your concubines, there are no more concubines in the harem. I think that the emperor should be selected as soon as possible to leave blood for the royal family..." Hearing mu Hanxiao''s play, the old man said immediately, and the people behind him knelt down immediately.


    What is this for? Draft? "You That''s what they all mean? "


    If you look at other people, the draft is usually selected from the children of ministers. You can see what they mean when you think about it. Others immediately knelt down and said, "please think twice!"The meaning is self-evident!


    "If you can invite Prince Chen and Princess Chen to host the show, I will agree..." Throw down this sentence, wood cold Xiao skin smile meat don''t smile ground walked. Is this group of people here to give him a hand? It''s really bold


    When the emperor goes away, the hall will be fried! The emperor is angry. What should I do?


    Agree to draft, this is a very happy thing! But how can Prince Chen and Princess Chen please move?


    And this time Chu Mo Xi is busy with private customization to reopen, before a good start, this time she studies how earth shaking.


    However, she has such a business talent as manager Leng, plus her brain from the 21st century, it''s not easy to use good ideas?


    She let a person tie ten extremely big red flowers, Chu Mo Xi this is studying to a ribbon cutting?


    Also used a method in the gate of a table, because cold shopkeeper unexpectedly can have a way to contact those Huakui and huameinan, Chu Mo Xi decided to give them a show.


    It''s a pop show.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    "Xi''er, don''t go there in person. Just let Ling Yi stare at you." Ling Yi that kid should be tired to death, unexpectedly dare so of mistake his Xi son.


    "Ling Yi has to deal with the reconstruction of the base. He will be too busy. Anyway, private custom, and other people, I was just too busy to go over and see... " Chu Mo Xi Jiao carefully looking at Shang Chen, is he, say what let her accomplishment, even the door are not allowed out. She''s really bored these days.


    "Then don''t be tired!" Shang Chen coax Chu Mo Xi to embrace into the arms, careful, for fear that will hurt her.


    How many times did she get hurt for him? Shangchen is very remorseful. He will never let her add another wound, which is his oath in his heart.


    "I''m not a porcelain doll And the exchange Pavilion is coming... " The feeling of being hurt is very good. The problem is that Chu Mo Xi is an impulsive woman.


    "I see! You rush! At will, but I''ll take care of the fight. Just watch it. " Shangchen looks at the person in his arms.


    "Well, I''ll make a fight." What a good idea! She obeyed as an edict.


    "Good! No matter who you mess with, I''ll stand up for you. " Holding a lovely face, Shang Chen nodded seriously. Why not kill the world for his Xi''er?


    "Puff..." Chu Mo Xi smiles and falls into the arms of her beloved. In fact, she knows in her heart that this is Chen Chen''s promise.

 C179

    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    After entering the capital in the twilight, teams of people went directly to the imperial city on the other side of zhongxuanmen and came directly to the gate of King Chen''s mansion.


    The second elder and Ji Boya are still in the front. The rest of them are good at changing treasure Pavilion. Among them, there are eight spirit kings.


    Two elder half squint an eye to stare at some dark Chen Wang Fu, he once checked this inside and didn''t have a few bodyguards.


    "Is this king Chen''s mansion?" There was disdain and contempt in the tone.


    "Yes! Before, there was news in the capital that the emperors had no strength to compete with the Chen palace. " Ji Boya is not an idiot. He has been investigated, but he is not thorough enough.


    "Oh Hearing Ji Boya''s words, the tone of the two elders was also less than those of the previous contempt, "everyone into the house!"


    After giving the order, he took the lead to fly into the palace of King Chen, and the others followed closely.


    They just entered the yard, and the palace of King Chen, which was originally in darkness, became bright.


    Two elder''s eyes flashed surprised, but soon calmed down, "Chen Wang Fu think I change treasure pavilion to use this set of useful?"


    "I''ll see if it works!" Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen slowly come out, the two figures in the moonlight pull down very long, and then the shadow on the bluestone steps blend together.


    See the opposite woman, it is their intelligence on the portrait of the people, two elders want to kill her immediately, "Princess Chen? Was it you who entered the cemetery in Mengshan? Take away the treasures of my exchange treasure Pavilion, and kill two spirit king realms, twenty great spirit teacher realms and twenty spirit teacher realms of my exchange treasure pavilion? "


    At that time, the cemetery was taken seriously by the exchange treasure Pavilion. At that time, the elite of the exchange treasure Pavilion came out, but it was not thought that it was hung in the hands of this woman. How does that make him swallow it?


    "Why do you think you are the princess?" Chumo Xi with a smile on her face, she is not surprised to find her, she is just a little curious, where is the flaw?


    "Princess Chen''s spirit beast, in this day Ling mainland probably can''t find the second one?" Ji Boya shakes the feather fan in her hand and opens her mouth lightly, showing a touch of pity to Chu Mo Xi. What a beautiful woman. It''s a pity to kill her


    "Yes? Didn''t you notice that so many people were killed? " So it''s Zhu Bajie? She was careless.


    This sentence Chu Mo Xi is to admit that the thing of Meng Mountain graveyard is she to do.


    I''m kidding. What''s wrong with her? Is there anything else she''s afraid of?


    Hear Chu Mo Xi on a word to account for her in Mengshan for the loss of treasure Pavilion, two elder eyes staring Chu Mo Xi, that eyes is almost to eat Chu Mo Xi.


    "You cheap..." Before the two elders had finished speaking, they slapped him in the face.


    The second elder couldn''t care about his face, because the slap almost made his whole face unconscious. He looked around in a panic, and his voice was trembling, "who?"


    It''s a pity that no one answered him, but the Shang Chen''s eyes over there were lifted up, with light anger.


    Chu Mo Xi turned back and took out a handkerchief from Najie to gently wipe his hand, "Chen Chen, use your hand to hit that kind of person, don''t dirty your hand!"


    Two elder smell speech, the body directly back a step. Is it the Lord Chen? But just now he looked at the other side and didn''t move!


    This is terrible! The two elders, who were in fear, pretended to be calm and ordered: "everyone up! Destroy the palace of King Chen


    Shang Chen lightly holds Chu Mo Xi''s hand way: "this is to his mouth cheap punishment!"


    They didn''t seem to see the people in the exchange Pavilion flying towards them under the order of the second elder.


    It''s close! It''s getting closer! Even the two elders'' faces showed a touch of joy.


    All of a sudden, a burst of air sounds, then red lights, followed by screams


    One by one, the men in strong black clothes fell down from the air. At the same time, the swords in their hands took the lives of their opponents with sword Qi and spirit yuan.


    Like a harvester, take away the fresh lives of the exchange Pavilion


    They form an arc, and then shrink their front, step by step, the speed is faster and faster. With fewer and fewer opponents, more and more of them withdraw from the battlefield, and then gather in a very orderly manner.


    Ji Boya was already paralyzed on the ground when he flew in from the dark guard.


    As for the second eldest master, it''s silly to see his opponent kill the people he brought.


    Until the last spirit king was killed, and the dark guard cleaned the battlefield, he didn''t procrastinate at all. The two elders also reacted at this time.


    "I''ll fight with you!" As soon as the two elders fly out, Lingyuan is released. It turns out that they are a king of spirit. The peak is only one step away from entering the realm of Linghuang.


    Even Chu Mo Xi''s eyes all looked over, this exchange treasure pavilion''s influence is good! No wonder there is such a big branch in mainland China.Shang Chen didn''t even look at the two elders over there. If the peak of a spirit Kingdom needs him to do it himself, then he doesn''t have to plan to refine pills for them.


    Sure enough, while the two elders flew out, another figure also flew out. That''s Ling Yi. His strength was at the peak of Lingwang realm, and he was always at the same level with the two leaders.


    But Ling Yi has an advantage. First, he is young. Second, he has a spirit sword in his hand. I''m joking that Ling Yi, one of the top three in lengsha palace, would be ashamed if he didn''t have a good spirit sword.


    Ling Yi releases his sword. The second elder is not a vegetarian. A long halberd flies out. The black and gold halberd emits streamer, which is obviously a spirit weapon, but it is a little worse than Ling Yi''s spirit sword.


    Ling Yi doesn''t seem to see the same thing at all. The sword in his hand stabs straight out. The long halberd of the two elders pulls out an arc one by one, and then sweeps to block Ling Yi''s sword directly. Ling Yi''s body suddenly becomes short. At the same time, his body and sword suddenly change. He slides along the halberd body of the long halberd towards the elder two


    The second elder didn''t think Ling Yi would be like this. The long halberd in his hand immediately took back the horizontal block. The long halberd successfully blocked Ling Yi''s sword. A smug smile flashed on the second elder''s face. He raised his head, "boy, compared with the old man, you''re still a little younger. It''s a pity..." Said his right hand empty out, is preparing a palm print on Ling Yi''s body.


    But at this time, a blood spurted out of his chest, blurring his vision


    The palm that he pushed out can''t hit Ling Yi any more.


    Ling Yi raised his hand and wiped the blood from the two elders'' face. Then he turned slowly. At this time, he noticed that Ling Yi had a sword smaller than his original sword. The sword was dripping blood, and there was a blood hole on the two elders'' chest, which directly penetrated his body.


    "What a cool sword!" Chu Mo Xi is all shocked, she how also didn''t think of Ling Yi''s hand to have another sword.


    "Son and mother sword! That sword is usually hidden in the mother sword, which is Ling Yi''s secret. " Shang Chen explains with a smile.


    "Ling Huiyin doesn''t look so upright..." Chu Mo Xi face a pair of her understanding expression, this let stand not far away from her Ling Yi face a blue and a white, but fortunately, because he was two elder get blood to spray a face, so others see is also his face red.


    The only time that Mo Wei dark gave a person to wave to come down, then let a person live Xi.

 C180

    A figure was sitting in the dim light, looking down at a secret letter in his hand.


    "The turmoil in the capital has stabilized, but the emperor is preparing for the draft, please tell me!"


    After a long time of typesetting.


    Finally, he raised his head, in the dim light to show the shadow, unexpectedly is Xuan Lord.


    Then a figure came out from the darkness, it was uncle Liu.


    "My Lord, to suppress this turmoil, the guards suffered a heavy loss. General Lin had already been ill. Duke Chu, who was able to lead the troops to fight in the capital, lost the news directly. Probably, the emperor had no other means except the imperial guards. It''s just that the draft is about to start. It doesn''t seem like a good time... " Liu Bo read the materials in his hand in an orderly way.


    "Uncle Liu, have you found out where Xiao''er is?" Xuan Wang Ye rubs forehead, this is what he fears most. As long as Xiao''er is not found, he can''t move.


    "No All the spies are out, but there is no clue I really don''t know. " Uncle Liu''s face was also worried.


    "Pause first?"


    "Just let someone stand by. Uncle Liu, go and get Weiwei back..." After xuanwangye said this, Liu Bo immediately nodded and walked out of the room.


    "The draft is our chance..." Lord Xuan sat there and said to himself The dim light dragged his shadow for a long time.


    She has been studying hard these days! When she finished reading the basic knowledge of refining utensils, she took the dragon and Phoenix grass that Liu Fu had found with her. She didn''t make the ghost happy. The latter just threw her another book about refining utensils.


    Red copper refining essence, colorful ancient rattan, star meteorite, xuanhuangshi, star stone, green copper gold essence, red chalcedony are all excellent refining materials. Chu Moxi has checked the classics, but they are all the best refining materials. It''s amazing to get one in Tianling, and it''s just a dream to get together.


    Ya, this is the most basic refining material. What is the advanced refining material? Driven by super curiosity, Chu Moxi turns to the back, where Zijin shentie: the best material for refining utensils, wucaiguteng and wuhuangmu: the best material for refining utensils


    huangquan water: the water of huangquan, the best material for refining utensils. Five color iron essence


    See here, Chu Mo Xi is directly fell to the ground, this is too pit father, she now even on the best can''t find, she where to find immortal product?


    Shangchen naturally doesn''t know that Chu Mo Xi is crazy by refining materials. On this day, he is busy refining Shengji pill!


    Until come out from the alchemy room, see Chu Mo Xi a face absentminded to sit in the room.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter?" Shang Chen put the jade bottle with pills into the ring, some distressed to the Chu Mo Xi to embrace into his arms.


    Isn''t she learning to refine weapons? Two days ago, she was still in high spirits. How could she be so lost today.


    "Chen Chen, do I look like a man with two minds? It''s hard to find the result of learning how to refine materials. "


    "No, Xi''er is serious. Refining material? We can just look for it. It''s also in the warehouse. If not, it''s ok There should be a lot of stock in the warehouses of the five super families and the four forces Shang Chen blinks an eye way.


    "That''s a good idea. Why can''t I think of it? Chen Chen, I''ll go back to my old business tonight! " Chu Mo Xi clapped her hands and stood up from her seat.


    Shang Chen starts up with a smile and recovers her vitality, but it''s not the time to go back to her old career.


    "Xi''er, there should be a lot in the warehouse of lengsha palace. You are in poor health now. Take a rest for a few days first!"


    "It''s not exciting to take it from your own warehouse!" Chu Mo Xi is biting her head. She hasn''t done anything for a long time. If she continues to do so, her skill will regress.


    This is her generation''s secret master of Chu. If you forget, how can you break it?


    Finally, after Shangchen asks Liu Fu to send all the red copper gold and xuanhuangshi in the warehouse of the capital base, Chumo Xi has to move back the idea of stealing the five super families and the four forces.


    Because there is a refining material, and Chu Mo Xi also has a fire. Ghost also let Chu Mo Xi into the painting, hand in hand to teach refining.


    Chu Mo Xi tells Shang Chen, then enters the painting.


    "Release the fire, control the fire, wrap the xuanhuangshi..." The ghost repeats the steps of refining the weapon in Chu Mo Xi''s ear.


    Chu Mo Xi sweating, again and again in accordance with the requirements of the ghost, refining a piece of xuanhuangshi, she followed the second piece.


    If there are other smelters here, they will find that the waste residue of Chu Mo Xi''s smelter is stronger than theirs.


    Look at the fire in her hand. It''s wrapped in a piece of xuanhuangshi, and then it turns into water perfectly.


    There is no impurity, Chu Mo Xi just in the heart gently relieved a breath. At this time, the ghost finally let go, "that''s OK, and then condense it into what you want, sword, knife..."


    "Can the ghost be made into a spirit weapon, and then it can increase the attack ability, and then it can camouflage..." Chu Mo Xi talked a lot, but didn''t get the reply of the ghost.I don''t know how long it took, even her saliva was almost dry, and then the ghost said, "the kind of spirit weapon you said can be made, but with your talent No way. " Ghost is very impolite to attack Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi, who was hit by the ghost, didn''t enter the painting for three days. Of course, another reason is the popularity of private customization.


    Today is the opening day of private customization. Early in the morning, people are everywhere at the door of the shop, and then green pines are sent to the private shop.


    Chu Mo Xi came early in the morning, with doubts in her eyes staring at these green pines.


    "Madam, all these pines are from the town..." Liu Fu bowed his head and reported.


    "From uncle?" Chu Mo Xi didn''t have many accidents, green pine implied prosperous, long-term, uncle sent so much, really big hand ah!


    "Chen Chen, your uncle is a little interesting! I find him a local tyrant. Can I rob him? "


    Chu Mo Xi Chao Shang Chen eyebrows make eyes.


    "Yes!" Shang Chen''s face does not change color ground reply, as long as his daughter-in-law likes, went to steal Xuan Wang Ye''s warehouse to become.


    What''s this called? Heterosexual, no family!


    In the backyard of xuanwangfu in the small town, muzixuan is sitting there, holding a book in his hand and looking at it quietly.


    Liu Bo hurried in from the outside, and behind him was a twelve or three-year-old girl, who looked like a little girl next door.


    Two people are reading a book, and then look at each other, because there is no sound.


    I don''t know how long ago, suddenly muzixuan sneezed a lot. He frowned and rubbed his nose. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Uncle Liu and the girl behind him. He was immediately stunned.


    The girl took a cape and put it on him, "adoptive father, you are cold! Let''s go into the room... " The voice is soft and kind.


    "Wei Wei, you''ve been working hard for five years I''m sorry for your adoptive father... " Think of this poor little girl from seven years old, he was sent there to train, until today just come back.


    "Adoptive father, Weiwei is not hard..." The girl squatted down beside muzixuan and said with a smile.


    "Wang Ye and Wei Wei have to get together for such a long time. The old slave has lunch ready in the front hall. Wang Ye and Wei Wei can get together well." Liu Bo turned his head and secretly wiped away the old tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Well! Uncle Liu, can the girl send it to Qingsong? " The girl''s shop is open. He can''t go there in person, but the gift is indispensable.


    "Ninety nine of them were sent early in the morning. The princess should have received them by now!" Indeed, a woman has received it and is ready to rob a local tyrant again!


    "Go in for lunch!" Muzixuan waved to uncle Liu.


    Liu Boli and the girl carried muzixuan to the front hall.


    Chu Mo Xi just went to the private custom shop and went back to Chen''s mansion. She didn''t see Shang Chen in her room, and Chu Mo Xi didn''t think much about it. She directly took the pen and white paper on the table, and seriously used the pen to draw on the white paper.


    Until finally, Chu Mo Xi stood up with the white paper and said, "it''s OK at last..." Then God mysteriously came to lian''er and let her go down with the white paper.


    From the outside into the room of Shang Chen strange look, and then took back the eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi turns around and sees Shang Chen standing at the door of the room looking at her. She immediately smiles and greets her, "Chen Chen, are you back? How are things going with lengsha palace? " In recent days, Chen Chen has been busy fighting back against the five super families and the three major forces. He has always been too busy to come back after dark. Why did you come back so early today?


    "Almost!" Shang Chen raised his hand and stroked the hair scattered on Chu Mo Xi''s cheek and replied.


    "Well! I''ll go with you then. " Private customization tends to be stable in a few days, and she can also become a shake off shopkeeper.


    "Good." Looking at the private customization just opened, originally he didn''t know how to open his mouth, let Xi''er go with him, but didn''t think of Xi''er, but he said it himself.


    "Chenchen, I''m busy learning how to refine utensils. You can help me go to the clothing factory in the town tomorrow to see the situation." Chu Mo Xi suddenly shrivels mouth, raises a head, wrongly looking at Shang Chen.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the muscle on Shang Chen''s face is stiff for a while, then reply: "good!"


    "I know Chenchen is the best..." Chu Mo Xi into the arms of Shang Chen, and then in the back of Shang Chen can''t see blinking eyes. This man is cold. In fact, he is very concerned about his uncle. She must give him such an opportunity.


    "Fool!" Shang Chen does not doubt that he has rubbed Chu Mo Xi''s hair and dotes on the tunnel.


    "Well..." Chu Moxi almost fell asleep in Shangchen''s warm arms

 C181

    The opening of private customization is full of people, which is extremely popular.


    In the evening to celebrate the beginning of private customization, Chu Moxi ordered people to celebrate in the clothing factory and private customization shop. As for shadow, Yunluo, Lingyi, Xiaqi and Liu Fu, they were arranged to celebrate with Chu Moxi and Shangchen in ChenWang mansion.


    Just as he was having a good time, housekeeper Hao rushed into the yard and whispered in Liu Fu''s ear. Then he saw Liu Fu get up to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "The palace master and his wife, the Bachelor of the three empires outside the gate, please see me." Liu Fu looked down at his wife''s face.


    "Bachelor? Who? incognizance! I can''t see you Chu Mo Xi is not anxious not slow ground is clamping dish, the temperature that does not have a bit in tone.


    "Yes, boss..." Lian''er stops and takes a furtive look at Shangchen, who has no facial expression there. Then she continues: "all the ministers play together, let the emperor choose the show, and the emperor says He said that as long as the minister can invite Wang Ye and Wang Fei to host the draft, he will agree to... " With these words, lian''er and they obviously felt that the atmosphere on the dining table was cold.


    That Ya''s emperor really dares! Does he think his life is too long?


    No, you don''t think your life is too long. It''s your business. You are implicating us.


    The chill slowly disappeared, but all the food on the table froze. And Chu Mo Xi''s frozen braised spare ribs are cut in two by chopsticks. Chopsticks stop in mid air, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are falling on Shang Chen''s body.


    "No!" Hum, he won''t ask for his life, but he''s coming? "Liu Fu, you go to the imperial palace with Ling Yi tonight." A short sentence, you can hear murderous in it, so that people around can''t help shivering.


    "Chen Chen, why don''t you go to the draft! How can you live up to the emperor''s kindness if you don''t go to play? " Chu Mo Xi''s hand grasps Shang Chen''s from under the table.


    "In your opinion." Holding the softness in the palm of the hand, the ice on Shang Chen''s face melted immediately.


    Just let her play if she wants to.


    "If you ask someone to reply to your facial paralysis, I''ll say I agree!" Chu Mo Xi has a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Yes." There was a chill on Liu Fu''s back. Poor mu Hanxiao, did you send this to his wife?


    This meal, Chu Mo Xi simply eat very happy, especially the thought that she will control the marriage of wood Han Xiao, her heart is very happy, even Shangchen also infected Chu Mo Xi excited.


    Even Liu Fu had to doubt that his wife took all the frozen food on the table as if it was Mu Han, put it into his mouth and chewed it, and ate it so happily.


    could Liu Fu and his subordinates not eat the frozen food? Although the taste of ice is not good, but bear it!


    At the end of the celebration, Liu Fu and Liu Fu are all busy. Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen return to their room.


    Then one person sitting on this end of the bed, one person sitting on the other end of the bed, all fell into the cultivation.


    Chu Mo Xi runs the cultivation route of Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, then absorbs the aura, turns it into Lingyuan, then turns it into purple silk thread, and continues to accumulate in the elixir field


    When Chu Mo Xi wakes up from the cultivation, she finds that Shang Chen is still in the cultivation. There is a terrible spirit yuan wrapped around him. Although there is no imperial power released, the speed of absorbing spirit makes Chu Mo Xi dull.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of spirit. It''s very powerful to plunder spirit..." Chu Mo Xi murmurs, this time a voice spreads, "wench, what attitude do you hold to him?"


    "Nonsense, he''s a woman and a man. Of course, he''s a woman forever!" Chu Mo Xi turns a white eye, want to all don''t want to reply a way.


    "His skill can''t last forever with you." After sinking for a long time, the ghost spat out this sentence.


    "I can''t! What''s the matter, ghost? " Chu Mo Xi jumped up from the bed. Of course, she soon found that her behavior was inappropriate. If she disturbed Chen Chen''s cultivation, it would not be worth the loss.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately slowed down, she stood up, and then walked out of the room, came to the lobby, she flashed to the painting.


    Then he said seriously, "ghost, why do you say that?"


    The air is no one to respond to her, Chu Mo Xi some anxious, "ghost, since you say it, there is a way, right?"


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?" There was hesitation in the voice of the ghost.


    "Will not regret, I Chu Mo Xi swear will not regret!" Chu Mo Xi raised her right hand and vowed to go through the tunnel.


    The voice of the ghost came again, "OK, let him practice this set of skills at the same time." The ghost talks, a golden light flies out from the common door, and no one notices that a very obscure shadow falls on Chu Mo Xi''s palm with the scroll.


    There are three gold characters on the scroll, Tianchen Jue


    Chu Moxi tightly holds the scroll in her hand. This skill can make Chen Chen like her, and give it to Chen later.


    Chu Mo Xi wanted to come out of the painting, but she didn''t know that as soon as she came out of the painting, there came the sigh of the ghost, "girl, don''t blame me, that''s the meaning of my existence..."When Chu Mo Xi enters the room, Shang Chen just wakes up from cultivation.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s eyes brightened, she immediately took out the ghost from Najie and gave it to her to practice.


    "Chenchen, I''ve got a set of cultivation methods for you. Do you want to try it?" Chu Mo Xi opens big eyes and looks forward to Shang Chen.


    "What?" Shangchen looks at his Xi''er with some doubts. Where does she come from? From where?


    Eyes in the hands of Chu Mo Xi skills sweep a circle, a black light from Shang Chen''s eyes fly in, the speed of the black light is very fast, flash away.


    Then the scroll flew out of Chu Mo Xi''s hand, and then flew into midair, blooming in midair.


    Shangchen can clearly see a figure standing in the scroll, very slender, wearing a crescent white clothes, back to him, can''t see his appearance clearly.


    But Shang Chen is familiar with this figure, which is the figure on Xi''er''s arm.


    With doubts in his eyes, Shang Chen felt that he had come to another place, the stars all over the sky, and then put them into three words: Tianchen Jue.


    Tianchen Jue? Is there a word "Chen" with you? Shangchen shakes his head and shakes away these confused ideas. His eyes fall on the sky, and his eyes are gradually fascinated by the stars


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen staring at the scroll in the air, and then it doesn''t move. She originally intended to wake up Shangchen, but later she thought, maybe this is Chenchen''s chance. Isn''t the Epiphany often said in the novel? Or maybe it''s an opportunity.


    In Chu Mo Xi''s view, even through their own, so strange things have happened, Chen Chen to an epiphany is not impossible.


    Chu Mo Xi with his right hand chin, quietly waiting for Chen Chen to wake up from the scroll.


    At this time, Shangchen''s head has formed a self-cultivation route, and then his consciousness has begun to cultivate, and in fact, his spirit yuan is also running, and the speed of absorbing spirit Qi is more terrible than before.


    Even at the side looking at Chu Mo Xi''s shock, "I rely on, the original cultivation can also be like this? Sweat I''d better work hard, or I won''t catch up with Chen Chen. "


    Chu Mo Xi murmurs and sits cross legged, entering a state of cultivation.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen absorb the aura at the same time with the speed of terror. Because they plunder the aura desperately from other places, there is a terrible pressure in the sky of King Chen''s house. There is a terrible low pressure around them. Some guards, servant girls and servants of King Chen''s house are shocked by the pressure. If it is not for Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, they live in King Chen''s house In the wooden house at the back of the house, I''m afraid it''s not just blood boiling, I''m afraid it''s directly shocked to death.


    But fortunately, Liu Fu found out early and evacuated those bodyguards, servant girls and servants from King Chen''s mansion in advance before he suffered more losses.


    Chu Mo Xi assimilates and operates desperately, feeling her body from the first product of Lingshi to the second product of Lingshi, then from the second product of Lingshi to the third product of Lingshi, and finally to the fourth product of Lingshi. Chu Mo Xi opens her eyes and smiles at Shangchen who just opens them.


    "Xi''er, you break through the third grade!" Shang Chen''s face was smiling.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept around Shang Chen''s body and found that he felt more like an ordinary person. Her eyes lit up again immediately, "Chen Chen has improved!"


    It''s a new way for him to practice! Just now, she was so complacent that she was promoted to the third level.


    It''s like being beaten. Is there any wood?


    "A little bit!" Shang Chen raised his head and looked at the scroll in the air. At this time, the scroll actually started to burn. There was a flash of light in Shang Chen''s eyes. When he looked at Chu Mo Xi, he regained his favorite smile in his eyes.


    "Chen Chen, it''s really wonderful. We can be together forever Chu Mo Xi happily jumps into the arms of Shang Chen.


    "Always together!" His silly Xi''er! Four words, unexpectedly let Shang Chen''s heart ache very much.


    "Chenchen, it''s not dawn yet..." Chu Mo Xi''s voice comes out of Shang Chen''s arms.


    "Well, there are still a few hours..." Shang Chen gently falls a kiss on Chu Mo Xi''s neck, but Chu Mo Xi slips out of his arms.


    Chu Mo Xi blinked at Shang Chen, "Chen Chen, you can catch me first..."


    "Xi''er, if you are caught by me, I will not forgive you lightly." Shang Chen''s eyes half squint, the light dangerous signal is flashing in his eyes.


    During this period of time, Xi''er was injured, so he took care of her all the time. He held her every day and didn''t get close to her. Today she started his fire, how could he let her escape so easily?


    "Chen Chen, stop! I won''t play with you anymore... " Ya, it''s time to play Dafa. Chu Mo Xi now regrets, but it''s too late.


    Shangchen, like a wild animal, pounced on her.


    At the same time, Shang Chen''s right hand waved, that originally bright room once dark down.Two faint voices came out from the darkness, "Chen Chen, you stop..."


    In response to her silence, she heard Shang Chen''s angry voice, "Xi''er, I can''t solve it..."


    Then there is a woman who laughs heartily. Unfortunately, a woman doesn''t know that a man can''t laugh sometimes, especially when he is dissatisfied with something.


    Then he heard something tearing, and Chu Mo Xi''s voice came angrily, "Chen Chen, that''s my favorite..."


    Then there was no more sound

 C182

    Chu Mo Xi lies on the head of the bed, her eyes closed.


    She was really tired and didn''t want to get up at all.


    Next to him, Shangchen''s pale gray eyes were staring at something on the quilt that he had changed into a corpse last night.


    Shangchen glances at the person in his arms


    Just Chu Mo Xi opened his eyes, looked into the Shang Chen eyes.


    She leaned out her hand from the quilt and was ready to pinch the jealous face in front of her. Suddenly, the coldness in the air made her cry, "ah..." Then he took out his hand and put it in the quilt.


    When encounter quilt, the body of someone around, Chu Mo Xi blushed for a while, but also did not move.


    "Woman, she blushed." Shangchen''s mouth with a ruffian smile.


    Chu Mo Xi hears the two words "woman" spit out from Shang Chen''s mouth, and her body is sluggish for a while, "where is it?"


    Chu Mo Xi moved her eyes uneasily. When her eyes fell on the body of something on the quilt, Chu Mo Xi''s face turned black immediately, "Shang Chen, you tore it..."


    "That..." Self aware of the loss of Shang Chen flatter to take that thing to Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    When he took it in his hand, he looked at it strangely.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then her face dropped down. It seemed that she was shy and lowered her head, "Shang Chen, help me get a set..."


    "Yes Shangchen waved his right hand, a white robe flew to his hand, and then he stood up from the quilt, slender figure, just in the blink of an eye, then put on the robe.


    Chu Mo Xi eyes stare at Shang Chen, seem to have no too big reaction. If with Chu Mo Xi before of temper, certainly can let good tease.


    "Xi''er, are you hating me for wearing too fast?" Seems to see through the idea of Chu Mo Xi, Shang Chen gathered around, with a smile at Chu Mo Xi.


    "Get my clothes for me." Crouching trough, when did Chen Chen of ice become so ruffian?


    "For my husband''s sake Shangchen''s body flashed and came to the cabinet in the room.


    Staring at Shang Chen''s back, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes keep flashing.


    This person is not Chen Chen, absolutely not


    As soon as Shangchen opened it, he saw a set of clothes that were the same as those on the quilt just now, and then there were many purple gauze skirts hanging in the cupboard, with different styles.


    Shang Chen eyes with hesitation for a while, and then take down a set, and then a fly back to the bed.


    Chu Mo Xi see Shang Chen hand holding clothes, but did not intend to give him, eyes staring at his blink also do not blink.


    "Woman, I''ll help you for my husband''s sake." And try to have a look in your eyes.


    "Go away!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes suddenly half MI, eyes a blink also don''t blink ground stare at Shang Chen.


    Then from the quilt stretched out a hand to snatch clothes from the hand of Shang Chen, roar a way.


    The latter touched his nose and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Chu Mo Xi in the quilt stares at Shang Chen, and doesn''t blink. Then she lowered her head and slowly put on her clothes. When Chu Mo Xi came out of the quilt, she said, "you are not Chen Chen, say! Where did you get Chen Chen? "


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes stare at the opposite person, from her open eyes, he is not Chen Chen, this is from when to change?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shangchen stood up from the bedside.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes did not blink, "ghost, come out! I know it''s you... " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with regret, her Chen Chen, is she hurt him?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Shang Chen moved his eyes.


    "Ghost, I know it''s you You can''t be in Chen Chen''s body. " But Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, Shang Chen directly grasped her neck with his hand, Shang Chen''s voice came over, "Xi''er, is not a ghost, is another person..." Shang Chen finish saying this sentence, then no longer speak, and this time, hold Chu Mo Xi neck of that hands, unexpectedly is again tight tight.


    Suddenly, the voice of the ghost came, "girl, it''s my carelessness..." Speaking, Chu Mo Xi saw a shadow flying out of the painting, and the shadow finally entered Shang Chen''s body.


    Then the hand that Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi''s neck is loose, Chu Mo Xi just falls down from mid air, and then limps on the ground.


    Just now, she really thought that she would die in Chen Chen''s hands. No, it was that person''s hands.


    Chu Mo Xi holding the foot of the bed slowly stood up, and then see Shang Chen''s body constantly shaking, seems to give Chu Mo Xi a feeling.


    Inside the three souls are fighting for control, Chu Mo Xi''s tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the trembling on Shangchen''s body disappeared, and a voice came out from inside, "you incomplete soul, didn''t you promise me? I said that as long as I get this body, I will take you out of that ghost place. "


    "I''m wrong. Don''t you find out who he is? You want to die worse? " The ghost is roaring."What?" Seems to see something, the sound is full of a little bit of shock, even shock.


    "See the stars? Do you want to die? " The ghost roared.


    Then it was silent for a long time. It seemed that there was still a tug of war. Soon I saw two shadows flying out of Shangchen''s body.


    Then stopped in front of Chu Mo Xi, a dark shadow was another dark shadow to carry, that was carrying the dark shadow is not satisfied to struggle, but in see that side of Shang Chen, his eyes flashing light panic.


    Shangchen stood up slowly, flashing a little stars on his forehead


    "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi some uncertain opening.


    "Xi''er, I''m fine." Shang Chen''s eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi, want to hold her, but Chu Mo Xi evades.


    Shang Chen sees to Chu Mo Xi, the latter is not naturally moved an eye.


    "Lord..." The ghost knelt down to Shangchen directly.


    "Hurt Xi''er, you should die!" Shang Chen''s right hand waved, the stars on his forehead slowly turned, and the shadow that was lifted by the ghost knelt directly on the ground.


    "Master..."


    Chu Mo Xi some silly eyes, this god horse situation?


    "Hum!" Shangchen hummed coldly, only to see the stars on his forehead turning, and the shadow kneeling on the ground slowly began to dissipate in the air.


    In the end, the word "fan men" fell to the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi opens big eyes, is that where the door became a spirit?


    "Xi''er, it''s OK. It just happened to take advantage of it. " Shang Chen light finish saying, toward Chu Mo Xi stretch out a hand.


    "Was it you last night?" Chu Mo Xi stares at Shang Chen, trying to find out something from his eyes.


    "It''s me!" Two words spewed out firmly from the mouth of Shang Chen.


    "You lied to me! It wasn''t you last night... " Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence and ran out of the room.


    Ghost standing in the middle of the room, body because leave Chu Mo Xi too far, become some illusory.

 C183

    "Xi''er..." Shangchen directly chased out, his speed is how fast, in an instant came to Chu Mo Xi behind, gently hugged her from behind, "Xi''er, last night was really me, because you let me a little too crazy, just let that thing have an opportunity to occupy the soul..." Speaking of this setback, Shang Chen didn''t want to say it. Now Xi''er misunderstood it. He had to say it without face.


    "Really? What did you do yesterday? Tell me... " Chu Mo Xi turns his head and carefully looks at the expression on Shang Chen''s face, trying to find out the answer.


    "Because I was too anxious, I tore Xi''er''s dirty clothes and asked for her "


    when Shangchen wants to speak, he has been covered by Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi sweeps an eye around a circle, they are now but outside.


    "Xi''er, are you satisfied with Chen Chen?" Chen misunderstands that it''s cheap for him to put it in his arms.


    "Chen Chen, I was really scared just now." Chu Mo Xi crazy heart, at this moment is finally quiet down.


    "There''s me! Always by Xi''er''s side. " A ray of light flashed from the eyes of Shang Chen, in the eyes again restore the original doting on Chu Mo Xi.


    "Chen Chen, didn''t you say to help me go to the town today?" Chu Mo Xi suddenly remembers what to turn around and asks Shang Chen with a smile.


    "Go, I''ll go to town at once." Shang Chen nodded, then turned and left!


    Chu Mo Xi toward Shang Chen left back waved, wait for Shang Chen left, her face smile just disappeared. Hurry into the room, ghost or illusory figure standing there, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes toward him, ghost lowered his head.


    "Do you cooperate with this" Fanmen "who has become a spirit?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone before the ghost of the kind of intimacy has disappeared, take instead of is a kind of indifference.


    Ghost raised his head to see a Chu Mo Xi, body illusory again, and then lowered his head again.


    "Say it But the ghost of Chu Xi almost didn''t roar out again.


    "Well, I don''t want you, and I don''t want to draw..."


    "It''s yours. It can''t be changed or thrown away." The ghost spewed out a word.


    Chu Mo Xi more jump foot, she continued to roar: "hum, can''t throw? What if I dig it out of my arm? " Say Chu Mo Xi to brush up sleeve, then suddenly appear a dagger on the right hand, is to cut down to the portrait on her arm directly.


    Isn''t this painting indelible? Then she cut it off her hand.


    At this time, the ghost finally raised his head, his hands raised, and then two soul forces directly bound Chu Moxi''s hands, "girl, you are silly It can''t be cut off. I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK? What are you going to do? "


    The soul power of the ghost is more illusory.


    How''s it going? What does she want? Chu Mo Xi raised her head and said slowly, "Chen Chen, is there any side effect in practicing that skill?"


    Side effects? That''s the first skill of Tianling on the mainland. Will it have side effects? In fact, canhun wanted to say that, but he didn''t dare to say it. Just pursed tightly the mouth, looking at Chu Mo Xi very seriously way: "can''t!"


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Chu Mo Xi is really relieved in her heart. Just now, she just cut off the painting to force the ghost to tell the truth.


    "Well! Ghost, why are you so weak? " At this time, Chu Mo Xi noticed that the soul of the ghost was almost transparent.


    Isn''t it all you? He can''t stay too long when he comes out of the painting, which is a great loss to his soul. "I''m back in the picture."


    Then it turned into a black streamer and entered the painting.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the portrait on the arm, then brushed the sleeve down, and walked out of the room slowly.


    As soon as I came to the yard, I ran into lian''er head-on.


    "Boss, you''ve made things according to your drawings." With a smile on her face.


    "That''s it? I''m going to see... " Chu Mo Xi is a little excited, she only yesterday drew out the blueprint, today completes, the craftsman gives awesome!


    "Yes, several craftsmen. They were busy all night last night." Looking at the excited boss, lian''er smiles.


    She knew that the boss was worried, so she arranged for the craftsman to work as soon as possible.


    "Good lian''er, I love you so much No, I can''t love you, or someone should go to my mother to fight for it... " Chu Mo Xi shakes head, half true half false tunnel.


    "What''s the matter..." Lian''er''s face turned red and turned her head awkwardly.


    "I don''t say..." Chu Mo Xi covers her mouth and makes a gesture of her shutting up, but her eyes are winking at lian''er.


    Lian''er sees the boss''s behavior and turns her head directly. When she doesn''t see anything, she leads the way to the front.


    Chu Mo Xi probably also feel lotus son ignore her, bored. He touched his nose and followed.


    When you come out of the wooden house and go to the front, there is a small yard hundreds of miles away from Lianxuan Pavilion. The yard is very quiet.Entering from the yard, there is a lobby. In the lobby, there is a chair made of sandalwood, with wheels on its four feet. It looks like a wheelchair.


    Chu Mo Xi eyes staring at the wheelchair, and then in which wheelchair handle on the raised place to press, only to hear the click sound, the wheelchair began to move automatically.


    "Good..." Chu Mo Xi is very satisfied with the tunnel.


    Although the wheelchair is not as perfect as modern technology, it is amazing that the craftsman can make such a precise hidden door according to her drawing.


    This test is right! Chu Mo Xi almost didn''t clap her hands, so she could start another plan


    "Lian''er, send someone to xuanwangfu in the town!" Uncle, if you sit in this wheelchair, you don''t have to ask someone to hold you on a level road.


    "Yes..." Lian''er nods, and Chu Mo Xi turns around and leaves


    And this is Shangchen, who has already arrived at the clothing factory in the small town. After turning around and seeing the progress and shipment, he flies out of the clothing factory.


    He didn''t stop until the entrance of the town.


    Finally, he flashed to the xuanwang mansion at the end of the town


    Xuanwangfu a quiet, it seems that did not see a few people. When Shangchen knocks on the door of xuanwangfu, Liu Bo who opens the door sees that it''s Shangchen. His face is shocked, and he immediately invites Shangchen in.


    All the way to muzixuan''s study, Liu Bo stopped and knocked on the door.


    "Kowtow..."


    "Liu Bo, come in!" Inside came muzixuan''s response.


    Liu Bo just took Shang Chen into the study.

 C184

    This is a clean and elegant study. In the northeast corner of the wall, there is a red sandalwood bookshelf with a light aroma.


    On both sides is the single green gauze curtain, the middle censer from the rise of puffs of cigarettes, wrapped in gauze curtain, filled the whole study.


    On the left is a soft couch with some books on it.


    On the desk opposite, ink, paper and inkstone were placed in a disorderly and orderly manner, while muzixuan was sitting on a chair, with a big brush in his hand, writing calligraphy on an open white paper.


    His whole body was bathed in the warm sunlight from the carved wooden window.


    It looks so peaceful and reassuring.


    Liu Bo takes a step forward and calls Mu Zixuan, but he is stopped by Shang Chen.


    Shangchen motioned to Liu Bo not to make a sound, then stared at the person sitting on the chair practicing calligraphy without blinking. Over the years, his hobby has not changed!


    Unconsciously, the setting sun began to set in the west, green curtains, due to the attachment to the sun, to make the room even darker.


    And muzixuan just woke up from practicing calligraphy.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw that Shangchen was standing opposite, and Liu bozheng was standing behind him.


    Muzi Xuan just surprised way: "Chen son, you come!" There was excitement in the tone.


    "Well!" Take back the light eyes of Chen.


    Muzixuan put down the big brush in his hand, turned his head and said to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, chen''er is coming. Don''t you tell me?"


    "Lord, I''m wrong..." Liu bowed his head.


    "You Don''t blame him. I didn''t let him disturb you... " Shang Chen immediately helped Liu Bo out.


    Muzixuan then said to uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, go down!" So many years of old slave, muzixuan can not know Liu Bo''s character? He waved him down.


    After Liu Bo goes down, Mu Zixuan and Shang Chen stand in the quiet study.


    Shang Chen stares at the table. Muzixuan just wrote: "five years later, your calligraphy is better than before." Although it''s hard, it''s the longest sentence that Shangchen said to muzixuan when he got together five years later.


    "No Quietly looking at this nephew who was completely different from five years ago, muzixuan had all kinds of words to say, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    Almost want to enter the strange quiet, outside suddenly came the voice of Liu Bo, "here it is! Please... "


    Then I saw Liu Bo come in from the door of the study with two middle-aged people carrying a strange chair, and then he was put in the center of the study under the command of Liu Bo.


    "My subordinates have met Wang Ye and Wang Chen!" After the two middle-aged people put down their chairs, they saluted to Shangchen and muzixuan.


    Muzixuan frowned, then looked at uncle Liu and said, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, you''d better ask Lord Chen. This is from the princess." Liu Bo pointed to the two middle-aged people waiting on one side.


    Muzixuan turned to look at Shangchen. Shangchen glanced at the two middle-aged people inexplicably: "Xi''er asked you to send them?"


    Hearing Shang Chen''s words, muzixuan and Liu Boli understand that Princess Chen didn''t tell Prince Chen about it. What did Princess Chen send this strange chair for?


    The middle-aged man on the right immediately replied, "Lord, this is what the princess asked us ten craftsmen to make last night. It''s specially for Lord Xuan."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Shang Chen''s eyes turn to muzixuan''s body, a face of thinking.


    "To the king?" Muzixuan stared at the strange chair. Can you sit here?


    Half a sound later, Shang Chen Chao approached muzixuan, and then picked him up. In muzixuan, he put it on the chair. Looking at the chair that should roll, it didn''t roll as expected at this time.


    Muzixuan and Shangchen are secretly called strange.


    At this time, the two middle-aged people stood up, and then one supported the wheelchair, the other pressed on the right armrest, and the chair immediately began to roll slowly.


    This lets Mu Zi Xuan and Shang Chen all startled to raise a head, but Liu Bo standing there, that face is more happy.


    Although the Lord is still unable to walk, this chair is much more convenient for him.


    "This girl makes things strange, but it''s a good thing!" Try to look at his son Chen Xuan to lift a head to stop.


    "Well..." Xi''er did it secretly from him. Ah Are you going to surprise him and uncle Huang?


    And obviously, he''s really happy.


    "What''s the name of this chair? A chair, too? "


    "The drawing of Wang Ye, Xuan ye and the princess says that this chair is called wheelchair, the wheel of wheel..." The middle-aged man explained quickly.


    "Wheelchair..." Muzixuan and Shangchen look at each other and smile.


    Xuanwangfu was a happy, just because Chu Mo Xi sent this strange chair.And Shang Chen didn''t leave in a hurry. That night, he and Xuan Wang Ye sat in the courtyard drinking to the moon as they did five years ago.


    "Chen''er, do you know I regret that I haven''t picked you up in the past five years... " The wood Xuan son is almost half drunk to whisper not to say.


    With this sentence, his head tilted and he fell asleep.


    Shang Chen turns his head and looks at Mu Zixuan, then says faintly: "Uncle Huang, Chen Er didn''t blame you..." The breeze began to blow. At this time, Liu Bo came from behind.


    Shang Chen looked back at uncle Liu, and then said in a soft voice, "uncle Liu, please take uncle Huang into the room! I''m going


    With that, he left with no haste


    This time he came to xuanwang''s house, he really untied his heart knot with xuanwang.


    When Shangchen comes back from xuanwang''s house, Chu Mo Xi is in the room holding the book of refining utensils. According to the ghost, she has successfully turned xuanhuang stone into stone water without impurities, which is just the beginning.


    The real entrance is to read all these books, and then the ghost is thrown to Chu Mo Xi again.


    See Shang Chen come in from the door, she put down the book in her hand, hit a not elegant yawn, "Chen Chen, are you back?"


    "Xier, thank you..." If it wasn''t for Xi''er, maybe he still had a heart knot.


    "I think it''s better to put a psychic on that wheelchair Chen Chen, are you sure you don''t want to take this sentence back? " Staring at the serious eight hundred Shang Chen to see one eye, Chu Mo Xi smile out.


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, the expression on Shang Chen''s face immediately froze there, "Xi''er..."


    This ghost spirit spirit, is intentional, Shang Chen helplessly shook his head.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Mo Xi laughs forward and backward, until the voice of lian''er comes from outside, "eldest brother, uncle, the carriage in the Imperial Palace has come to pick you up."

 C185

    Mo Chen Shang''s voice immediately stops outside and Chu Xi spreads.


    "Lian''er, just let Xia Qi drive a carriage out." Chu Mo Xi arranges the clothes on the body, the distant sound is toward the outside of the room.


    The carriage of the imperial palace? They can''t afford it.


    "Yes Lian''er takes orders to find Xia Qi.


    Chu Mo Xi this just turns head toward Shang Chen way: "I go to change clothes, Chen Chen, you wait for me."


    Isn''t the dress very good? Why change it? Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi strangely, but doesn''t ask.


    When the door of the room is opened, the first thing you can see is a dress with purple tobacco gauze. The waist is tied into a big bow with gold soft tobacco. The delicate skirt sets off the white legs. The slender, straight and exquisite curves are completely outlined.


    Without additional decoration, she was wearing green silk and a blue hairpin inserted obliquely. It looked elegant and elegant. The hair on her temples naturally fell down and crossed her ears. The white, red and tender left ear, with a small earlobe, is lovely in the soft light of the morning.


    That pair of eyes keep turning, I don''t know what idea they are making.


    Chen shang''er''s eyes flashed like that There was a smile on his lips.


    "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Chu Mo Xi resist the impulse of rolling eyes, her home Chen Chen can''t give her this think very perfect dress to point reaction?


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi also want to be angry, but this man is what she likes? Didn''t she just know he didn''t understand?


    "Good looking!" Shang Chen hate seriously nodded, and then raised his right hand to Chu Mo Xi right cheek side of Luo down hair to gently brush open.


    At this time, lian''er has come in from the outside. Chu Mo Xi takes a look at Shang Chen, and then goes out together


    As soon as I came out of Prince Chen''s house, I saw two carriages parked at the gate of Prince Chen''s house. In front of one of the carriages, there was a groom dressed as a little eunuch. All sides of the carriage were wrapped in expensive and exquisite silk, and the windows inlaid with gold and treasure were covered by a light blue crepe curtain, which looked extremely luxurious.


    Compared with the other one, the dark purple carriage, elegant emerald green curtain slow, looks simple and generous, and the person sitting in front of the carriage is Xia Qi, that a very thin face with a little smile, see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen out, he immediately get off the carriage, bow to salute, "palace master, madam!"


    As for the little Eunuch in the luxurious carriage, he didn''t move, holding his nostrils up to the sky. He is a new little eunuch. In her eyes, the palace of King Chen is just a nominal Palace which is elevated by the emperor.


    He comes to Chen Wang Fu so long, even the door doesn''t let him in, still want to let him have a good face?


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other and don''t care too much.


    Slowly toward Xia Qi''s carriage, the little eunuch saw Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s action, and his mouth even showed a touch of irony. Hum, he is really a bumpkin who has never seen the world!


    Well, I don''t take the carriage in the Imperial Palace, but I take that kind of old-fashioned carriage.


    But he was more relaxed, slowly driving the carriage toward Xia Qi: "follow well!"


    However, he didn''t receive Xia Qi''s response. The eunuch turned his head and said in a shrill voice, "Oh, you The Deaf... "


    But his words haven''t finished, see summer seven''s eyes toward him horizontal to come over.


    The little eunuch immediately froze there, and Xia Qi coldly said: "lead the way!" The coldness of the tone made the eunuch shudder, and he revived.


    He shrunk his eyes, then drove his luxurious carriage obediently, leading the way.


    The carriage slowly entered the gate of the imperial palace through the Zhongxuan gate.


    This is the third time that Mo Xi and her sister enter the palace of love.


    The second time was to attend the state banquet of the Imperial Palace, and the third time was to accept the imperial edict to go to the draft.


    Three times the feeling is not the same, Chu Mo Xi feel some incredible.


    Chu Mo Xi yawned and asked casually, "Chen Chen, who do you think will be lucky to get this saint?"


    "Look at you Shang Chen pinches Chu Mo Xi''s pretty nose.


    "Pooh What do you care? " Chu Mo Xi blinked innocently.


    Shang Chen''s eyes look at Chu Mo Xi from the beginning, and don''t reply, but that eyes already represent everything.


    "Chen Chen, how can people be so bad?" Chu Mo Xi Du mouth, she is very kind, OK?


    "No The absolute truth is that his family Xi''er is the best in the world


    Chen palace carriage into the Imperial Palace did not encounter any obstruction, although there is no sign, but in front of the underground palace carriage open way ah!


    In front of the Taihe palace is a coral railing, because the Taihe palace is located near the royal garden. Close to the coral railing, you can see a corner of the Royal Garden, because it''s in the late spring and early summer, and the royal garden is full of exotic flowers and plants, which are in full bloom, so it''s very bright and beautiful.Inside and outside the coral railings, there are many beautiful girls, all dressed like butterflies, but there is a very special thing, that is, almost all of these clothes are made by private customers.


    Now in the capital, it is to wear personal custom-made clothes to measure a person''s identity.


    Everyone stood there in groups of three and five, enjoying the service of more than ten little eunuchs around. The only figure is squatting in a sea of flowers in the royal garden. It seems that everything here is so out of place with her.


    The sun is rising higher and higher, and the whole Taihe palace is covered by the bright red morning glow, which is dyed on the bodies of these beautiful girls. These ladies who stay in the boudoir every day seldom wait so long in such a big sun.


    What''s more, this time has arrived, but there is no evil news. If it is not for the emperor draft, I''m afraid someone will jump.


    At this time, from the side door of the Taihe palace, a fat middle-aged eunuch with a whisk came out. All the beautiful girls'' eyes fell on the eunuch, because everyone knew that he was the emperor''s messenger eunuch.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xi!" All the beautiful girls saluted him obediently. In recent years, the eunuchs serving the emperor''s palace have been constantly changing. This eunuch has never changed.


    "We''ve met many girls!" Some of these girls should be the empress of the harem. Xigonggong is not a fool, so he returns a gift.


    Then he slowly raised his head, looked at everyone, and said with a smile: "for some reasons, there is still half an hour left before the draft officially starts. Please all the girls come here to have a rest first! Somebody! Go and get some stools for the girls to rest


    "Yes More than ten eunuchs immediately took action, took some stools from the palace on the other side, and let the girls sit in the shade. Only the figure in the flowers did not move, and of course no one went to greet her.


    Everything was quiet, and father-in-law Xi seemed very satisfied. After standing for a while, he left in a hurry


    Chapter 186


    at this time, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen just get out of the carriage from the front of the main hall. There are a group of eunuchs and maids waiting at the gate of the palace. When they see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, they immediately welcome them.


    "I''ve seen Prince Chen and Princess Chen. My father-in-law sends his servants here to welcome Prince Chen and Princess Chen." Qi Qi to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen kneeling ceremony.


    The former driver of the luxury carriage saw the formation and immediately fell on the ground, trembling all over and did not dare to look up.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen Lightly sweep an eye, then slowly walk past from those eunuchs and maids, summer seven closely follow behind.


    After Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen left, they were afraid and trotted to lead the way.


    Until Chu Mo Xi and they completely disappeared, the little eunuch got up from the ground trembling, flashing something in his eyes, then turned and left in the opposite direction.


    Chu Mo Xi, led by eunuchs and maids, left the palace gate all the time. After walking a long blue stone road, they saw Xigong just standing at a palace gate waiting for them.


    See Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, Xi father-in-law immediately came to salute, "little Xi son met Chen prince, Chen princess!"


    "Puff..." Chu Mo Xi suddenly can''t help laughing out, it''s too funny, this father-in-law where he is small?


    Small body? He''s five feet tall and covers a lot of land. Young? Come on, he''s in his fifties and sixties. What''s the point?


    Father in law Xi looks at Princess Chen doubtfully. What does the most beautiful person in the wood spirit Empire smile at? "Princess, what''s wrong with us?


    The corner of Shang Chen''s mouth is containing to smile, he certainly knows Xi son is to smile what of, but didn''t reply Xi Gong.


    Summer seven because of strong shriveled smile, is shrugging shoulders.


    Hearing father-in-law Xi''s serious questions, Chu Mo Xi was embarrassed. She put away her smile and said, "it''s ok..." The latter touched her nose, then touched her face.


    Xi Gonggong heard Chu Mo Xi said so, also did not ask, and then to the front to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen lead the way.


    When you enter the palace gate, you will see a large plaque with three big characters "Taihe Palace".


    "Prince Chen and Princess Chen, this is the place for today''s draft." Hi father-in-law to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen introduction.


    "Well!" Lightly responded a, then followed Xi Gonggong to walk to enter.


    All the time, he was guided to a side room in Taihe Palace by Duke Xi. Then he bowed his head and told him, "the emperor told me that Prince Chen and Princess Chen are busy. Please have a rest for half an hour before starting the draft."


    "Good! You go down Chu Mo Xi toward Xi Gong waved, the latter immediately after salute down.


    Chu Mo Xi wait for Xi father-in-law immediately after, immediately sit on the chair, Shang Chen smile to see one eye. Chu Mo Xi immediately body back a lean, fell in the arms of Shang Chen, find a comfortable position to lean against.

 C186

    Under the most shady tree outside Taihe palace, several young girls were standing there muttering. Among them, Mu Xuan, who was familiar to everyone, was standing next to them with her back to them.


    "Lisa, it''s time. Why don''t you start?" An orange dress girl standing beside Muxuan asked the girl in the opposite purple dress in a low voice.


    "This mu princess should know." With a smile in her eyes, Lisa turned her hand around and finally fell on Mu Xuan, who was next to them.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Muxuan.


    According to her age, the biggest one here is mu Xuan. She was the first year of her life five years ago. At that time, King Chen fell into an idiot and was the new emperor draft. In order to participate in the draft, she personally went to the palace of King Chen to retire.


    But I don''t want that draft, because the new emperor directly fell in love with Chu Muyou in Duke Chu''s mansion, which eventually made her a big joke in the capital.


    In the past five years, it''s not that she hasn''t found a young talent for her in the capital. However, Muxuan always has a high vision and is waiting for the emperor''s next draft.


    It''s just that she has been waiting for five years and admiring her concubine for five years. At the last state banquet, the high-profile appearance of Prince Chen and Princess Chen made Muxuan depressed directly.


    This draft is probably her only chance in her life. All Muxuan have to hold on tightly.


    Her fingernails tightly into the flesh of her palm, originally she was hidden in the corner.


    There are too many people who know her in such a big place as the capital. She is so hidden that someone still calls her name.


    There was a stiff smile on Muxuan''s face. "It must be the emperor who has other arrangements. Don''t worry." This draft, there is no news released, let after Muxuan some uneasy.


    "Oh! It''s worthy of being the oldest of us. We all have to learn from Princess mu. " Liulisha raised her haughty chin in a tone of sarcasm that could be heard clearly by everyone present.


    Everyone looked at Muxuan with clear eyes.


    In everyone''s eyes, Muxuan was absolutely shameless.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the side room. Xia Qi opened the door of the room and saw Xi Gonggong standing outside with a bow.


    "What can I do for you?" Summer seven ring chest looking at this once acquaintance, tone is very light.


    "This is the information of all the beautiful girls. You need Prince Chen and Princess Chen to have a look." Father Xi shakes his hands and gives a list to Xia Qi. Xiao Xia, who has been on an equal footing with him, really makes him feel like Alexander.


    "Well!" Xia Qi took over the list, then slammed the door, father-in-law Xi touched his nose, and then left with a red face in the eyes of many palace maids and eunuchs.


    Xia Qi returns to the room and presents the list to Chu Mo Xi, who opens it and takes a cursory look. Finally, his eyes fall on the name of the acquaintance on the list.


    Muxuan? What an old acquaintance!


    Chu Mo Xi slapped down the list in his hand, and then forbeared the anger in his heart, slowly said: "Chen Chen, I''m going out to see what those beautiful girls of Mu Han Xiao look like?"


    A pair of big eyes turned, and there seemed to be an interesting light in them.


    "I''ll go with you." Say Shang Chen then want to rise to keep up with, but was stopped by Chu Mo Xi.


    "Chenchen, I''m really afraid that you''ll be besieged by those unruly girls. If you''re taken advantage of, I''ll be puzzled. At that time, those girls will be ravaged by me. Tut tut..." Chu Mo Xi''s face showed a strange smile.


    The expression on Shang Chen''s face is stiff, very simply sit back to the original position. In fact, he really wanted to see how Xi''er ravaged people, but thinking of those innocent people, he still let it go.


    "Xia Qi, keep the door open!" To the beam to see an eye, Chu Mo Xi with a smile, and then in the face of a masked towel, natural and unrestrained out.


    Shang Chen looks at the figure that leaves, he can almost imagine that Xi''er is going to have some trouble in the middle of that pretty girl.


    Sit on the chair slowly and wait for her to come back quietly.


    "Summer seven..." Shang Chen suddenly calls a voice way.


    "My subordinates are here!" A figure flew down from the beam.


    "Your Shengji pill." Shang Chen''s eyes didn''t wave a little. He flew out a jade bottle from the Najie, and then threw it to Xia Qi, who had no idea.


    "Palace master, subordinate..." Xia Qi''s eyes are a little red, and the palace master himself makes pills for him.


    "Well." Shangchen closed his eyes, and consciousness began to leave his body and enter the unconscious starry sky, watching the combination of the stars disperse


    Xia Qi put away the jade bottle, then stood up, released Lingyuan, watched the surroundings with vigilance, and practiced martial arts for the palace master.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi flew out of a window of the Taihe palace after going out from this side door, and was still in front of the eyes of the maids and eunuchs in the Taihe palace.According to Chu Mo Xi, she is a thief, and the way she walks is different from others.


    Of course, this is Chu Mo Xi''s fallacy.


    Mu Xuan was suffering from the eyes around her, but suddenly she saw a figure coming in this direction.


    Looking at it from a distance, Muxuan felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    The other girls here soon found the appearance of the figure and looked there.


    A purple skirt like liulisha, but Chu Mo Xi''s generous, simple, Chu Mo Xi''s figure is perfect.


    As for that liulisha''s dress is not so prominent temperament, and her fluffy feeling is so cumbersome. This contrast feels like a pheasant and a Phoenix.


    And obviously the people around found this, eyes from liulisha''s body, and turn to Chumo Xi''s body, two sides scan, seems to be weighing.


    "It''s a joke to be late for the emperor''s draft." There was jealousy in Lisa''s eyes. Although she couldn''t see clearly, her figure and clothes made her jealous.


    In order to take part in the emperor''s draft, she specially went to private customization to customize clothes. As a result, people''s private customization orders were too full and did not accept them.


    In the end, she was in a hurry. In order to make her happy, her mother finally spent a lot of money to buy a set from other places. Now she was hit by the shirt. And no matter in the quality of the clothes and the feeling of wearing them, she can''t compare with others. How can she feel embarrassed?


    "I''m really sorry. I was late because I overslept." Chu Mo Xi''s tone is apologetic, and then she steps to Mu Xuan. It seems that she is very familiar with Mu Xuan.


    "Are you old friends with Princess mu?" Soon several young girls came to Chu Mo Xi''s side.


    It is too curious to Chu Mo Xi, wear so beautiful, but with a purple mask on his face to block his face.


    As soon as she came over and stood beside Muxuan, she naturally thought that she was familiar with Muxuan.


    Without waiting for Chu Mo Xi to answer, liulisha immediately said, "since you are old friends, it seems that you and Princess Mu have almost the same qualifications, but you can''t see anyone with a mask on your sister''s face?"


    With these words, liulisha also covered her face and laughed. People around her laughed because of her words.


    Mu Xuan''s mouth was taunting. She turned to look at the woman beside her and found that she was not unhappy at all.


    This woman really can bear it! But it''s none of her business. Just let her become the focus, I don''t have to face so many people''s sarcastic eyes.


    "You can''t see people! I''m afraid I''ll scare you. " Chu Mo Xi''s lips spit out this sentence.


    It''s true. As long as she takes off the mask, everyone present will be shocked.


    "What do you think is the thing that can''t be seen?" Finding that no one knows Chu Mo Xi, liulisha naturally thinks that Chu Mo Xi is the daughter of a little official who doesn''t pass on.


    "Imperial palace Chu Mo Xi turns white eyes, eyes scan around, and finally falls on another figure in the field.


    A light green figure, with its back to everyone, stood in the flowers. The shadow of the empty valley attracts Chu Mo Xi''s eyes at the first sight. Maybe the other party is not as enthusiastic as Mu Xuan, nor as vulgar as this shrew, but it gives Chu Mo Xi a sense of a small family.


    Seems to feel the Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, the figure turned his head, how to see a look is not very beautiful kind, just the more to let Chu Mo Xi feel good-looking.


    A very simple personal custom-made floral dress, I feel like a little girl next door.


    When the other party sees Chu Mo Xi, a friendly smile blooms on his face, and then he walks slowly towards Chu Mo Xi.


    "Sister, can I stand with you?" With clear eyes, Chu Mo Xi can''t help but feel distressed. Whose child is this? He is only 12 or 3 years old, and he will marry the old man Mu Han Xiao?


    "Yes! Of course Chu Mo Xi touched the little girl''s hair, she always gave her a comfortable feeling.


    The little girl''s nervous heart was relieved at this moment.


    The adoptive father said that this time is her mission and must be completed And she studied for five years for today.


    She was not afraid, but felt that she had been lonely for the past five years. If she died today, she would continue to be lonely. She wanted to have a companion in the last time.


    "What''s your name?" Whose children? Can I take it back?


    "Yuwei!" Yu Wei looks at her sister with wide eyes and can''t help answering the name given to her by her adoptive father.


    "Yuwei, you can call me sister Xi!" Chu Mo Xi rubs the hair of the little girl beside her. The loneliness of the little girl seems to make her familiar, just like the previous life when she was thrown into the barren mountain by her master.


    "Sister Xi, are you a pretty girl?" Yu Wei looks at Chu Mo Xi incredulously."Weiwei, sister Xi is not a pretty girl." Chu Mo Xi shook her head.


    Not a pretty girl? So how did you get here? Yu Wei''s eyes with doubts, but did not ask, but cleverly standing beside Chu Mo Xi.

 C187

    Yuwei is the kind of person who attracts all people''s eyes, but she is more and more tolerant. The combination of the two people, let people see how dazzling, especially in the eyes of those who want to, that bite the lips, a pair of eager to tear Chu Mo Xi and Yu Wei.


    With the two of them, the emperor would avoid looking at himself?


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t have time to care about these eyes. She is busy trying to figure out how to prevent the little red riding hood from falling into the mouth of the wolf.


    As long as Xiao Han is blind, she can''t escape


    Chu Mo Xi thought of an idea in her heart and asked absently, "Wei Wei, how old are you?"


    Yu Wei doesn''t know what Chu Mo Xi thinks in her heart. She shows a lovely smile and says, "it will be thirteen in a few days!"


    "It''s really a little cute!" Chu Mo Xi smiles and pinches the tip of Yu Wei''s nose.


    At this time, liulisha and the people around her are looking at Chumo Xi and Yuwei. They don''t know what to say quietly? But they see to Chu Mo Xi and rain Wei of that bad eyes, also know they are not in hit what good idea.


    And Mu Xuan, who was hiding in the corner, had a sneer on her face.


    Come on! No one of you will get a good result if you make a riot.


    These people are her biggest competitors in this draft. The more they fight, the better she will be.


    Why didn''t she take advantage of it?


    Finally liulisha those people discussed, in addition to liulisha, other people are slowly toward Chu Mo Xi Yuwei came.


    Lisa turned her head to look at Chu Mo Xi and Yu Wei. Her eyes flashed gloomy. Hum, later she will see how they can participate in the draft!


    When the girls came over, they also invited a few eunuchs to have a few cups of tea. With a smile on their face, they were ready to use tea to reconcile with Chu Mo Xi.


    "Just now it was our fault. We made amends to my sister with tea instead of wine." Wearing a water blue cloud pattern pleated skirt, the round faced girl, with a low eyebrow and a cup of tea in her hands, respectfully sends it to Chu Mo Xi.


    What''s the trouble? Chu Mo Xi''s eyes in this round face girl''s body a sweep, pass an eye to see to that side is secretly aiming at this side of liulisha, she immediately know what they are going to do.


    Do you want to play? I''ll have a good time with you!


    "Amends? I can''t bear my little identity! " Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi then turns around, very obvious a pair of old niangs don''t accept your apology.


    Round face girl is not discouraged, smile on the face unchanged, "these two are really like two sisters ah." He looked up and down at Yuwei, with a smile on his face and a chill in his eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi turns a head cold ground stares a round face girl way: "concern you what matter?"


    "It''s none of our business. It''s just such an ordinary face. I want to know..." Round face girl''s side orange long skirt girl if raise hand, ready to stretch to rain Wei''s face, but was Chu Mo Xi a hand to pat open.


    She also doesn''t care, just looking at Yu Wei''s eyes.


    Yu Wei''s face changed when she heard the woman''s words. She knew she was not beautiful. Standing in these flowers, she would not have any other use except for being special.


    She just didn''t know why her adoptive father said that she would be noticed by the emperor. Would the emperor notice her beautiful face?


    "Why do some dogs smell so bad in the morning?" Chu Mo Xi stretched out her hand and patted Yu Wei on the shoulder.


    "Where do dogs come from?" As soon as the delicate woman at the back heard the word "dog", she screamed and jumped up in panic.


    Seeing her actions, almost everyone could not help laughing, and the girl''s face, who was scolded as a dog by Chu Mo Xi, immediately turned pig liver color.


    She glared at the weaker woman, who looked at her innocently.


    Just when everyone''s attention was on them, the cup of tea in the round faced girl''s hand splashed directly at Yuwei who didn''t take any precautions.


    Almost everyone thought that Yuwei would become a chicken soup, waiting for a joke.


    Only to see Chu Mo Xi''s sleeve open, directly all the tea to catch, and then tea in her Lingyuan package, but from the round face girl''s head splashed down.


    The latter did not expect Chu Mo Xi''s reaction so fast, plus the strength is also so strong. Of course, she even with guard, can escape Chu Mo Xi?


    Tea drips down from her head without leaking. Apart from a few pieces of tea hanging on her well-dressed bun, there are also several pieces of tea falling on her face smeared with rouge powder. Then the whole face turns to powder and paste together because of the tea drips down. It looks like the whole face is peeling off a layer of skin. That face looks like wrinkles.


    Even Chu Mo Xi, the culprit, almost didn''t believe that it was his masterpiece.


    The other girls are all laughing, Yuwei is also smiling, but she is more reserved."Do you bully people like that?" Liulisha see companion so, face is very ugly, immediately come to point to Chu Mo Xi, upside down.


    Chu Mo Xi light way: "she is self inflicted! Yes? You want to try it, too? "


    Chu Mo Xi skims the tea in the hands of several other women, and then looks at Lisa Liu.


    She knew that everything was ordered by this woman, and she would teach her a lesson today.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Liu Li Sha''s double pupil shrank for a while, the foot''s step also can''t help but back one. With trembling fingers pointing at Chu Mo Xi, "you This is the emperor''s palace. You can''t be wild! "


    " tut tut... " Then Chu Mo Xi directly pinched the palm of Lisa''s hand, and then threw her to the ground.


    At this time, liulisha was so scared that she shrank into a ball. Chumo Xi raised her head slightly and swept around. The girls who were watching all around shrunk their heads for fear that they would be the next corner to be watched by Chumo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes crossed the crowd, and Mu Xuan, who was hiding under the big tree, flashed an unidentified smile on her face.


    When the latter contacts Chu Mo Xi''s eyes again, he immediately removes his eyes with a guilty heart.


    Chu Mo Xi then turned to Yu Wei with satisfaction and said, "Wei Wei, do you see that some dogs you just want to beat, as long as you beat them, you won''t bite again. Weiwei, this is the way to train dogs. Learn a little. " Chu Mo Xi is very serious.


    Let the people on the scene look blue and white, but don''t dare to reply, just look at Chu Mo Xi, slowly move away, with Chu Mo Xi to open a distance.


    Chu Mo Xi flicks away Yu Wei''s hair on her cheek. "Wei Wei, you''re so big. There''s no need to take part in the draft, right?" The tone was tentative.


    Yu Wei looks up at Chu Mo Xi, what does Xi elder sister mean, but finally she shakes her head, but does not speak.


    See the reaction of rain Wei, Chu Mo Xi know to change her idea, some difficulties.


    She should think of a way to get the best of both


    Not waiting for Chu Mo Xi to think of a way, she keenly feels that someone is approaching here, and there are still many people. She turned her head and found that several eunuchs and maids who had been working in the palace of Supreme Harmony were coming here.


    Unavoidably recognized by them, Chu Mo Xi lowers her head and says to Yu Wei in a hurry: "Wei Wei is good. Sister Xi will leave for a while. How about seeing you again after the draft?" This little girl, she just won''t send into wood cold Xiao that devil''s hand.


    "Sister Xi..." Yu Wei looks at Chu Mo Xi and wants to stop talking.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a Piao, those palace maids, eunuchs already more and more near. She turned to Yuwei and said, "Weiwei, I''ll see you then. My sister left first." Leave this sentence Chu Mo Xi stealthy flash into the tree behind.


    The eunuch and the eunuch, who were just about to jump out of the wall, found that the eunuch and the eunuch were just behind the wall.


    Just up, she saw wood cold Xiao from outside into the other side of a palace, Chu Mo Xi immediately bent down. Looking at the direction of the palace, I only heard a few shouts coming out. Soon I saw several eunuchs coming out of the palace and leaving in a hurry.


    Then soon mu Hanxiao came out of the palace, and he didn''t know what to ask the two guards. Finally, the two knelt on the ground and lowered their heads.


    It''s cold and fierce


    "What is this wood doing at this time? And scold everyone? " Chu Mo Xi murmured and flew to the ground. She was extremely fast. She quickly approached the palace and glanced around. Mu Hanxiao''s residence was so remote, and there were only two bodyguards around. There was no one else.


    Chu Mo Xi''s mouth started to smile, eyes scanning, and then slowly moving steps, came to a window outside the palace, slowly pushed, but did not push.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulate, appear a dagger in the hand, the dagger inserted into from the window crevice, almost immediately hear a dull sound.


    Almost at the same moment, Chu Mo Xi jumped in from the window. Then a donkey rolled, kneeling on his left knee, squatting on his right leg, eyes scanning around.


    Then she leaned out her hands carefully and closed the window gently. Finally, a flash disappeared at the foot of the bed.


    Mu Hanxiao over there yelled at the two bodyguards, waved them away, and then quickly went back to the palace. He didn''t see the open window because he was in a hurry.


    Mu Hanxiao came directly to the bed, then pulled the tassel on the curtain, a door was opened, and mu Hanxiao immediately stepped into the door.


    Chu Mo Xi''s this just rolled out from under the bed, eyes fall on that open door.


    "Where is that?" Thinking of her walking into the door, listening to the footsteps in front of her, Chu Mo Xi moves her steps slowly, controlling the rhythm and strength of each step, for fear that it will attract the attention of the people below.

 C188

    Listen to the footsteps of wood cold Xiao, Chu Mo Xi through a long dark road, then to a stairway, listen to the voice of the stairs below, Chu Mo Xi didn''t want to follow.


    Every time you walk a flight of stairs, there will be a long passage on the right side of the stairway. But because the footstep below is still down, Chu Mo Xi didn''t go to the right side of the passage.


    After walking fast five floors, Chu Mo Xi found that this is like a basement layer by layer, and then the stairs lead to each floor.


    Because the footstep that spreads below doesn''t stop, so Chu Mo Xi also has to follow to go down, she pour want to see wood cold Xiao is to want to do what.


    The humidity in the air is more and more heavy, but also with the smell of putrefaction. Chu Mo Xi frowned, and the footstep below was gone. Chu Mo Xi knew that she had arrived at her destination.


    She stepped softly, her eyes fixed on the front, and was ready to enter the painting at any time.


    Inside came mu Hanxiao''s voice, "today''s draft, I''ve come to see you." There was no response.


    "It''s up to Prince Chen to choose in person, including Princess Chen..." Before mu Hanxiao''s words were finished, Chu Moxi heard the sound of water and iron rope coming from below, and then heard the roaring sound, like a beast, but because she was a little far away, she didn''t really hear it.


    What''s locked there? Chu Mo Xi moved her steps gently, turned the corner again, and then slowly poked her head out, only to see that there was a water prison, and then there was a dark shadow inside.


    "Who?" Seems to feel the gaze, wood cold Xiao suddenly turned around, but did not find any abnormality.


    Is it an illusion?


    In the picture Chu Mo Xi patted the small chest, this wood cold Xiao really good keen! If she was a little slower, he would have seen her. "It''s really not like the strength of lingshijing..."


    Because he didn''t see half of the figure, mu Hanxiao really believed it was his illusion.


    He turned around with a sneer on his face and said to the direction of the water prison: "you stay well..." With these words, he began to laugh. Regardless of the roar of the shadow behind him and the sound of the chain beating water, he left directly along the original road.


    The sound of Dong Dong''s footsteps went up, and there was no sound at last.


    And the chain sound, roar and water sound in the water prison also slowly quieted down, until this time Chu Mo Xi came out of the painting.


    Slowly toward the direction of the water prison, more and more close, Chu Mo Xi see clearly in the water prison locked a person, a ragged, can''t see the color of the clothes hanging on the body, the head of an iron box, his body tied with several circles of iron lock, limbs are chained, fixed in the four corners of the wall, there is a certain space for him to move.


    It seemed that he felt someone approaching. He raised his head sharply. When he saw the purple figure, he stopped.


    "Who are you?" Chu Mo Xi eyes stare at that figure, answer her is silent.


    How did she forget that he couldn''t speak? Raise your hand, prepare to split the water prison and save this man.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi''s hand stopped in mid air. Just now, it seems that when Mu Han Xiao talked to him about Chen Chen, he was very excited. Is he Chen Chen''s enemy? Chu Mo Xi originally wanted to save the idea of this person suddenly disappeared.


    Chu Mo Xi asks tentatively: "do you know Mu Shang Chen?"


    When people in the water prison hear the word "Mu Shang Chen", they immediately roar and rush towards Chu Mo Xi.


    See each other''s posture, Chu Mo Xi is very sure that each other is her family Chen Chen''s enemy, her eyes immediately turned, "see you have been wood cold Xiao caught time is not short, but also tortured for so long, I don''t want to start with you.". Remember, Chen Chen is under my mother''s cover now. Don''t think about him. Otherwise, it''s easier for me to crush you than an ant. " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are threatening.


    The figure in that water prison stopped action, eyes stare at Chu Mo Xi.


    It seems to be a kind of sadness, and it seems to be a kind of jealousy.


    But Chu Mo Xi didn''t notice, thought the people in the water prison were scared by her threat.


    She clapped her hands, then turned and went back the same way.


    Has been to the exit, the door was tightly closed, Chu Mo Xi is silly, the exit was closed? How can I get out?


    No, this is not the only exit, is it?


    Chu Mo Xi took a deep breath, and then began to release the spirit yuan, searching in the air, suddenly came the voice of the ghost, there is an exit on the right.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately opened her eyes, and then went directly to the right. There was a long passage, as if it was the front door, but before Mu Han Xiao, it was just a side door.


    Dimly Chu Mo Xi also saw a light coming from there.


    What is this place? Chu Mo Xi is sure that this place is in the Imperial Palace, but mu Han Xiao specially set up a secret road from his bedroom. What is the reason for this? According to Chu Mo Xi''s intuition, she thinks it should be related to the person in the water prison.


    From just go down, Chu Mo Xi has noticed, there is 18 layers unexpectedly.There more and more bright, Chu Mo Xi eyes with vigilance, outside unknown, she had better be careful.


    But she didn''t seem to feel the danger until she came to the door and heard a voice coming from outside.


    "Shift changed, shift changed!" Then I heard the messy footsteps, from near to far.


    Finally again quiet down, Chu Mo Xi mouth hook up a smile, and then a fly, fly out from the door.


    Although her strength is the fourth grade in the realm of Lingshi, and her strength is stronger than those bodyguards, in the daytime, a person suddenly flew out of here, which is what blind people can see, not to mention that these bodyguards were carefully selected to enter the imperial palace.


    When Chu Mo Xi flew out, someone immediately found her, "come on, there are intruders in the dungeon!"


    But Chu Mo Xi''s speed is too fast, they just saw a shadow fly past.


    Chasing a shadow, in the Imperial Palace, few people have the strength.


    Chu Mo Xi soon disappeared under a wall and slowly pinched pig Bajie out of her pocket. Chu Mo Xi said impolitely: "pig Bajie, I''m lost! You quickly use your pig nose to smell the location of Chen Chen.


    "Female devil head, this pig is not a dog nose." Pig eight quit rolling eyes, Ya''s female devil head, the flying pig as a dog to make it? This pig protests!


    "You can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of my mother?" With a wave of his right hand, Chu Mo Xi tries to throw away the lazy pig.


    "I''m looking for you, can''t I?" All evil capitalism, I draw a circle to curse you!


    "To the East." In the heart sighed a tone, pig eight quit unwilling to tunnel.


    "Oh! You''d better give me the correct position, or I''ll throw you into the water prison... " Threat to see a pig Bajie, Chu Mo Xi like a civet to observe the situation around, and then the fastest pace of movement.


    It''s really out of time to fly in the Imperial Palace in the daytime. She decided to go around the long corridor in the palace.


    Chu Mo Xi identified the direction and quickly went to the East.


    At this time, in the hall of Supreme Harmony, mu Hanxiao was staring at the door god in front of the side door, hoping to hit him in the face with a fist.


    Of course, reason held him, don''t say the other party is what strength he still don''t know, Chen Wang Fu is now in the sun, he is really not suitable to move now.


    "The time has come. Please come out with Prince Chen and Princess Chen." The tone is very calm. It seems that I didn''t see Xia qidang here.


    "When the prince and the princess think of it, they will come out naturally." Summer seven finish saying this words, in front of wood cold Xiao''s face, directly is to shut the gate.


    Mu Hanxiao couldn''t believe that he was locked out of the door. Anyway, he was also the emperor of Mu Ling Empire, right? It''s the first time that someone has closed the door directly.


    Xia Qi returns to the room, and Shang Chen just wakes up from cultivation. He looks up at Xia Qi.


    "Hasn''t Xi''er come back yet?" He didn''t mention mu Hanxiao who was shut out of the room, but asked.


    "Yes, ma''am did not return." Xia Qi reported.


    "Well!" Shangchen doesn''t mean to let mu Hanxiao come in at all.


    Outside, mu Hanxiao studies whether he knocks again, but suddenly he hears a sound coming from there.


    "Princess Chen is here!" Then I saw a purple figure, led by a eunuch, slowly came in through the side door.


    Still so beautiful! Wood cold Xiao slowly looking at that way from far of figure, "Chen princess!" The eyes of inquiry are looking at the eunuch''s body that follows behind Chu Mo Xi.


    "Just now, when I was looking for the cottage, I met this little eunuch." Chu Mo Xi''s expression is some strange.


    The muscle on mu Hanxiao''s face twitched for a while. This is the rumor that he looks like a lady when he doesn''t speak and a rough lady when he speaks?


    "I''ll trouble Princess Chen and Lord Chen this time." Mu Hanxiao originally used Prince Chen and Princess Chen as an excuse to get rid of the draft, but he didn''t expect that Chu Moxi agreed so simply, which upset his plan and finally had to accept it.


    The reason why he came here in person was to see what idea Prince Chen and Princess Chen had.


    "Well! You are not the emperor There was a trace of ridicule in the corner of her mouth. Her eyes swept to the side door. The door was opened from inside, and a slender white crescent figure came out from inside.


    Seeing that figure, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes immediately brightened, "Chen Chen..."


    "Well!" Shang Chen directly came over and took Chu Mo Xi''s finger.


    At this time, father-in-law Xi came and bowed to Mu Hanxiao and said, "emperor, everything is ready. Do you want to start?"


    Wood cold Xiao sees Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen over there, finally nodded.


    Father in law Xi immediately takes orders to go down, and mu Hanxiao raises his feet to follow. Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi don''t sing against him, and slowly follow behind.

 C189

    There are three seats in the center of the hall, and mu Hanxiao takes the right seat. Chu Mo Xi lightly Piao a year, and then drag the leftmost position away from two meters away to sit.


    Shang Chen''s eyes flashed a smile, raised his hand from the wood cold Xiao next to the middle of the seat pulled out, sitting beside Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi mouth slightly Yang, languidly rely on Shang Chen''s arms yawn. It''s not embarrassing to sit there alone, leaving wood behind.


    Seeing this, Duke Xi was stunned. Gong stood beside mu Hanxiao, waiting for his orders.


    Mu Han Xiao takes a look at the little husband and wife who shows love there. He pulls his mouth and waves to father-in-law Xi.


    The latter immediately turned and went to the gate of the hall of Supreme Harmony and began to call the roll. Every time they arrived, a young eunuch led a beautiful girl in.


    The beautiful girl came in from the door and stood in the middle of the hall of Supreme Harmony with her head lowered according to the instructions of the eunuch at the door.


    Almost at the same time that the pretty girl came in, Chu Mo Xi''s voice rang out, "one time to ten, so one by one, see when?"


    The wood of that side Han Xiao hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, the facial expression on the face is stiff stiff, toward the joy father-in-law of the hall of Supreme Harmony nodded.


    Father Xi immediately read out nine more names: "Liuli, Muxuan, Linzi..."


    Listening to the name of Xigong communique, Chu Muxi finally got up from Shangchen''s arms. Among these people, there were several acquaintances she had just met. Interesting.


    Sure enough, when the nine girls came in, the scene became very strange.


    "Look up, let me have a look!" Chu Mo Xi is very good to use, she is the right of the boss here.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, ten beautiful girls look at her together.


    Muxuan had a confident smile on her face. As soon as she raised her head, she saw a familiar figure, and her face immediately froze there.


    Sweeping the familiar purple skirt of Chu Mo Xi, Muxuan seemed to fall into the cold cave.


    Was that her? Did you treat her like that just now?


    There is also liulisha who feels the same as her. When she sees Chumo Xi, her smile froze there. She was trampled on the ground just now, but now she is in control of the biggest thing in her life.


    Who the hell is she?


    Muxuan knelt down on the ground, "Muxuan has seen Prince Chen, Princess Chen and Emperor." Listen to the order of greetings, you will know the status of these three people.


    When she heard Muxuan''s words, liulisha''s whole body collapsed. Who did she provoke? The most powerful woman in the Wuling empire


    "Today is the emperor''s draft. It''s not the time to recognize acquaintances. Stand up for me one by one! What is the system? That''s what your family taught you? " Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a touch of cold, people only feel that the body is chilly.


    Liulisha got up from the ground and stood shivering in the line.


    "I''m so disappointed!" Chu Mo Xi turned to wood cold Xiao, "emperor think?"


    Originally wood cold Xiao is watching a play to see is happy, suddenly by Chu Mo Xi roll call, let his face smile stiff in there, immediately not embarrassed have wood have?


    "Of course But they may be scared. " What''s his status, the emperor of the Muling Empire? Today he''s here to see the play, the play that Chu Mo Xi offends all the officials'' children.


    So of course, mu Hanxiao will give some kind words at the right time.


    But he looked down upon Chu Mo Xi, and saw a smile on Chu Mo Xi''s face, "since the emperor thought they were just frightened, then all of them should stay. Next batch. " Not wait for wood cold Xiao reaction, Chu Mo Xi directly toward the gate of eunuch wave.


    The latter immediately began to read out the names of the next ten girls, "Weiwei, mengleiran..."


    Wood cold Xiao in hear Chu Mo Xi say these ten all keep of time, already silly eyes.


    What''s going on here? Isn''t she supposed to offend all the girls? And leave impatiently? What''s the situation now? Offended? And send them all to his harem? Nima, this bunch of women, does he want to live?


    Mu Hanxiao thinks that he should pay attention to what he says next. He has offended this woman. He doesn''t know what tricks she will play.


    When Chu Mo Xi saw the petite figure, her eyes immediately gazed at her.


    Even the Shang Chen beside her noticed something wrong with her. Shang Chen slowly attached to Chu Mo Xi''s ear and asked, "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"


    "The girl of Xiao Chen''s palace can''t enter." Chu Mo Xi stares at Yu Wei.


    Shang Chen looks past along Chu Mo Xi''s line of sight, looking at that small Jiao''s figure. He frowned and felt that he had a little impression. He didn''t know where he had seen it.


    Shang Chen whispered in Chu Mo Xi''s ear: "I will not let him have the chance to resist."


    In other people''s eyes, they are just whispering intimately.


    Wood cold Xiao sweeps one eye, in the eyes is taking a wipe of jealousy, then the eye adjusts to the body of ten beautiful girls who come in newly from the outside.Along looked in the past, suddenly a figure entered his line of sight. "This..."


    Just when the wood cold Xiao is ready to speak, but was Chu Mo Xi to interrupt, "all eliminated, unqualified." Crouching trough, this Ya''s mu Hanxiao really has a crush on Yuwei, and she won''t let him be happy.


    "Who says it''s not qualified? I think it''s pretty. " Mu Han Xiao originally decided not to fight against Princess Chen, but when he heard that Chu Mo Xi was unqualified, he immediately made a sound. At the same time, he also stood up from his position and walked towards Yu Wei. He didn''t hear Chu Mo Xi''s retort, which surprised him.


    The girl in front of him had an impulse to tear up the tranquility on the outside at the first sight, and then looked at her real heart.


    Yu Wei over there is a flash of surprise in her eyes when she sees Chu Mo Xi. When she hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, her face changes. She stares at Chu Mo Xi without blinking, and the latter is stunned there.


    Yuwei likes mu Hanxiao? no Is the world joking with her? It also leads to that when mu Hanxiao talks, she doesn''t stop it, because she is too shocked by her discovery.


    Yuwei''s eyes fell on mu Hanxiao. She didn''t blink. Her adoptive father said that as long as the mu Hanxiao was close to her, she could carry out her task.


    Yuwei''s heart is beating suddenly. Five years of hard training is for the present. She must live up to her adoptive father''s expectations.


    Sweat in palm, eyes Piao to Chu Mo Xi''s direction. Sister Xi, thank you for your kindness, but it''s Yuwei''s duty!


    Chu Mo Xi is absent-minded, did not see Yu Wei''s eyes at all, if saw she probably can see some clues from.


    Mu Hanxiao is getting closer to Yu Wei. Just as he raises his right hand to hook up Yu Wei''s chin, and Yu Wei turns to him, mu Hanxiao suddenly sees a smile in Yu Wei''s eyes.


    Following a murderous air, he turned away alertly.


    Yuwei is too close to him. Even if he reacts so fast, he is stabbed by the dagger in Yuwei''s hand.


    At the same time, he covers the wound with his left hand reflexively, extends his right hand directly, releases Lingyuan, and points out directly to Yuwei.


    Yu Wei seems to have known for a long time that he has this kind of reaction, and her hands actually release a kind of powder. Wood cold Xiao didn''t guard against rain Wei''s this move, those powder all were absorbed by him.


    Shang Chen direct order way: "summer seven, take down wood cold Xiao."


    Xia Qi is about to fly out. Just at this time, the sound of fighting comes from outside the Taihe palace, and then a click comes.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s eyebrows jump back, she sees a familiar wheelchair at the gate of the palace. Then she sees Lord Xuan under Liu Bo''s escort, surrounded by many bodyguards. It looks pretty awkward.


    Xuan Wang Ye doesn''t seem to notice Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. He rushes towards Mu Han Xiao in a hurry.


    Because of the hesitation just now, mu Hanxiao has grasped Yuwei in his hand.


    Xuanwangye immediately stopped action, Chu Mo Xi quietly looking at this some chaotic scene, eyes fall on those who come in from the door more and more of the imperial guards.


    It is obvious that the imperial army is divided into two groups, namely, Mu Han, Xiao and Lord Xuan. Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on Yu Wei who is pinched by Mu Han Xiao. Who is she of uncle? Uncle is so nervous about her.


    Weiwei, put it down Xuanwangye''s eyes are bulging. He wants to eat mu Hanxiao.


    "Uncle Huang, I haven''t seen you for five years. Are you all right?" It seemed that there was no accident at all, and it seemed to be expected.


    Xuan Wang Ye skin smile meat don''t smile of reply way: "this king can''t have that kind of honor to do your emperor''s uncle."


    It seems that he didn''t hear what xuanwangye said. Mu Hanxiao said calmly: "now uncle Huang doesn''t even know how to salute when he sees the emperor?"


    In fact, mu Hanxiao''s fingers are getting tighter and tighter.


    "It''s a pity that you are not the emperor at all. I don''t know who you are. Today I''m here to show you my cards." Xuanwangye''s tone was cold. Almost at the same time, hundreds of people in black flew in from the gate. The two sides of the imperial army were fighting each other. Because of the people in black, the whole situation began to fall in the direction of xuanwangye.


    Xuan Wang Ye''s words, let Chu Mo Xi''s head a buzz, almost at the same time she saw Shang Chen stood up.


    Hearing the words of Lord Xuan, mu Hanxiao''s face changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. "Ha ha, so you are ready to come?"


    Now that the secret has been told, let''s leave all the people who know the secret here, except the dead.


    Then the Lingyuan in him began to release. From the previous Lingshi realm, he entered the great Lingshi realm, and then the Lingwang realm. Then he entered the middle Lingwang realm and stopped.


    He raised his left hand and wiped it on his face. A face appeared on his left hand, and his original appearance also showed up. "Five years, I can finally recover my identity. Come on

 C190

    His voice falls, a shadow rushes in. To Chu Mo Xi''s surprise, they are all dressed up in Xiao Han Lou. Their strength is at the peak of the great spirit Master realm, which is stronger than those killers in Xiao Han Lou before, and the number is not generally huge. That is to say, the last time Luocha Lou didn''t really solve Mu Han Xiao, no, Cang mo The best in the world.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are fixed, she moves toward Cang without any trace. She plans to rescue Yu Wei by surprise.


    "How''s it going? How do you like the present that the emperor prepared for you? No And then there are prince Chen and Princess Chen. " Cang Mo turns around, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen who is blocked by him also show.


    Xuan Wang Ye in see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen of time, the facial expression on the face immediately changed, they how also in? This person is calculated Lord Xuan stares at Cang Mo with hatred.


    "Chen son, you take wench to leave quickly, Liu Bo, let bodyguard escort them." Xuan Wang Ye takes a defensive glance at Cang Mo road.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave." Cang Mo licked his lips with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "Hurry up, chen''er!" Xuanwang now can''t take care of anything, in the hand of a sword, sweeping out, but don''t want to be directly Ling Wang realm of Cang Mo to pinch.


    Chu Mo Xi is finally can''t help but see to open mouth, "summer seven, bring uncle to come over." By this Cang Mo to buckle again, Chen Chen may really be furious.


    "Yes Xia Qi immediately obeyed and released the power of the king of spirit, which was as powerful as Cang.


    Then in Cang Mo''s surprised eyes, he directly pushes xuanwangye''s wheelchair and pulls Liu Bo back to Chumo Xi''s side slowly.


    Cang is not afraid to look at the summer seven, the strength of the other side is equal to oneself? No! Why didn''t the other side do it?


    Mo Chen Xuan war is also the action that he directly saw seven Xi. Such a strong bodyguard? Later stage of the realm of the king of spirit?


    I can''t think about it any more, because I can''t imagine it.


    At this time, Shang Chen said, "where is he?"


    Three words in the air with cold, let the direct face of war Chen Cang Mo hit a shiver.


    His heart trembled, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. The appearance is strong to support to reply a way: "Chen Wang Ye, do you think I can tell you?"


    "No?" Shang Chen''s eyes half MI, as if no one had ever said a word "no" in front of him.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her. Xiao hanlou, do it Cang Mo immediately pinches Yu Wei with fingertips to prevent Shang Chen from approaching him. At the same time, he orders Xiao hanlou''s killer to fight against Xuan Lord.


    Unfortunately, he looked up at himself, but also looked down on Shang Chen, a spirit king realm to threaten lengsha? He thought he was dreaming?


    He looked at Shang Chen still standing beside Chu Mo Xi, almost in the blink of an eye. Shang Chen raised his right hand and waved him out. Almost at the same time, Chu Mo Xi flew out and caught Yu Wei.


    "Tut Tut, fake, you are really brave enough to say ''no'' in front of Chenchen. Tut Tut, I have to say that I admire you very much!" Don''t even the people of the five super families and the three forces dare?


    Chu Mo Xi really wants to ask where this fake comes from.


    Cang Mo paralyzed on the ground, tightly is a look in the other side''s eyes, can let him survive not to die.


    What is the strength of the other side?


    Swallowing his saliva, he said in a trembling voice, "the realm of the spirit Emperor Can''t Participating in the Empire Internal affairs. "


    By this time, does he still remember the rule? However, he forgot that this rule is always for the weak. When did you hear that the strong abide by what rules?


    "Tut tut Don''t forget that Chen Chen is the Lord of the Muling empire. Now he is dealing with family affairs. He is a fake. Don''t be so hard spoken. Tell him obediently to avoid suffering. " I''m kidding. Chen Chen in her family is a quiet person, but there is still her!


    She''s a poisonous tongue. Tut Tut, she''s so angry that she''s a fake.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, fake goods almost didn''t vomit blood, what family affairs? What kind of fake? At least he is also a king of spirit. Is he ridiculed? And you are still inferior to me? Isn''t it a man who has a spiritual realm?


    If Chu Mo Xi knew what he thought, he would probably jump up and say, you ya, I have the ability to hook up with a man in the realm of the spirit emperor. Are you jealous? You''re going to hook up with one.


    The war between the two sides over there, because of Shangchen''s sudden attack, both sides were directly shocked by the coercion.


    They all fell on the ground in horror, shaking.


    "I''ve killed people." Cang Mo knew that he could not avoid death. Even if he died, he would not tell them where the man was.


    Tut Tut, they never thought he would be in that place


    "No?" Shangchen is almost on the verge of outbreak.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a mysterious smile, "in the imperial palace?" Why didn''t she think of it before? How can Chen Chen catch the enemy?The man in the water prison will be excited when he hears Chen''s name. He is not Chen Chen''s enemy. On the contrary, he should be Chen Chen''s closest person.


    "Is he in the imperial palace?" Chu Mo Xi stretched out her hand, holding Shang Chen''s hand, comforting him.


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Cang Mo raised his head in surprise.


    "It''s in the dungeon in the imperial palace." Chu Mo Xi suddenly said, and Cang Mo surprised to open his eyes, "how do you know..." Suddenly he found something wrong, because the smile on Chu Mo Xi''s face expanded.


    She was taken to the sewer by this woman. She must not be sure before. She probably saw him in the water prison and made a sound to test him, but she jumped into her trap foolishly.


    "Ha ha, as you think. Xia Qi takes down the king of spirit and waits for him to go back to the palace for trial. " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turn to command a way.


    "Yes Summer seven directly on the ground by Shang Chen to shock injury of Cang Mo to lift up.


    "All right! You xiaohanlou people, please line up in line


    The words Xuan Wang Ye''s those subordinates reaction is also quick, when the killers of those Xiao Han Lou dare not move, direct hand to bind them.


    "Xi''er, do you really know where he is?" Shang Chen tone is still calm, but the expression on the face is still very natural.


    No matter how indifferent he is to others and how he treats his relatives, he will never be the same. Before, he wanted to make pills for xuanwangye, but now when he heard the news from mu Hanxiao, he was more complicated.


    Maybe he was excited to know that he was not the same person in the past five years. Maybe he knew that the person in the past five years had been locked up by a fake. He was distressed. Maybe he felt very happy to see him again


    "I just followed him to that place, but I didn''t know he was..." Chu Mo Xi suddenly closed her mouth, as if she had been cruel to that one before


    Secretly take a look at Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi research is not let them find the past.


    No, she was wearing a mask just now. Maybe people couldn''t recognize her at all.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t notice that she was just like going home with her boyfriend to see her family. She was so worried.


    Even if know, with Chu Mo Xi''s temper, she is also dead will not admit to have wood have?


    Think about, Chu Mo Xi hard scalp in front of the lead.


    The distance from Taihe palace to Tianlao is a little far, but it''s nothing for Shangchen. Of course, xuanwangye and Liubo have some difficulty to keep up, so they are directly taken away by Shangchen.


    Almost in an instant, Shangchen took everyone to fall in front of the prison. The guard in front of the prison saw that a group of people fell from the sky and forgot all their responsibilities.


    Qi Qi fled. At this time, the five antiques left by the former Emperor in the Imperial Palace also came. When he saw the powerful Shangchen, he was so scared that he lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "The five of you are outside." Xuanwangye''s eyes in the five people''s body, suddenly out of the palm of a very small token, the five people immediately knelt down.


    Xuan Wang Ye lightly sweeps an eye, then pushed by Liu Bo into the heaven prison.


    Along the way, Chu Mo Xi went down with her, until the humidity in the air increased, and the expression on everyone''s face was not so good-looking.


    Turning the corner, he saw the shadow in the water prison. Almost at the same time, Shangchen recognized the shadow.


    It seems that Heiying hears the movement and turns around slowly. His eyes come through the iron cover. When he sees Shangchen and xuanwangye in the wheelchair, he stops


    Chu Mo Xi stood quietly behind and watched. After five years, they got together


    "Brother!" Shangchen''s hoarse voice called the man.


    The dark shadow trembled excitedly. His eyes swept around. He was flustered and moved towards Shangchen excitedly. The roar came from the iron box.


    "Han er..." But Teng Ye got up from the wheelchair.


    The person inside quieted down, eyes fall again on the body of Shang Chen and Xuan Wang Ye.


    Shangchen flew out, raised his hands, and directly crushed the dark iron prison door of the water prison.


    After crushing the black iron cage, he forgot that he could fly. He rushed into the water prison with a rotten smell and crushed the four iron chains that bound mu Hanxiao. Shangchen carefully held him in his arms, raised his hand against his back and slowly input Lingyuan to check his physical condition.


    Shang Chen''s eyes with cold waves, slowly input the spirit yuan, and then carefully from the water prison to hold wood cold Xiao out.


    See them come out, Chu Mo Xi immediately opened his mouth, "this water prison is wet, first out of this day prison and then deal with."


    The wood Han Xiao in Shang Chen''s arms turns to see Chu Mo Xi, the eyes in the iron head cover flash a trace of discontent.


    Shang Chen nodded, and then held him directly to leave, even Chu Mo Xi he forgot to take care of.

 C191

    Seeing off Shangchen leaving with mu Hanxiao in her arms, Chu Mo Xi''s face blooms with a smile, turns her head and says: "uncle, go to our Chen palace." She didn''t forget that there was another person here who was nervous about that man.


    "Thank you, girl." Xuan Wang Ye stares at Chu Mo Xi to see one eye, very earnest tunnel.


    "Nothing!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on Yu Wei, who is standing at the back, "or uncle will give the town the 30-year rental commission free." Chu Mo Xi has always been a snake on the stick, heard Muzi Xuan''s words, she immediately shy face way.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, wood son Xuan can''t cry and smile, this wench ah, really don''t suffer! "Yes! "No!" Let''s talk about the relationship between them, let alone rent free, even if it''s to send her no problem, OK?


    "Good! It''s Chen Chen''s uncle. " Chu Mo Xi nodded.


    Muzixuan hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the face is black, don''t give free rent is not pro? How dangerous! I almost became a stranger.


    "Cough Girl, should we go? " Mu Zixuan awkwardly changes the topic, he knows that if he continues to fight with this girl, he will lose even worse.


    "Go back!" While talking, Chu Mo Xi helps Liu Bo start to lift up Xuan Wang Ye from the water prison under the 18th floor to lift out of the heaven prison.


    As soon as they came out of the prison, they saw Xia Qizheng waiting outside.


    "Madam, the whole Imperial Palace has taken over, waiting for your decision." Xia Qi lowered his head. Just now, he saw the master of the palace leave in a hurry. He had to find his wife for this matter.


    "Xia Qi, control all the insiders and block all the information. Just wait for the order. " It''s a matter between them. She can''t be the master, and she can''t be the master


    Xuan Wang Ye hears Chu Mo Xi''s arrangement, don''t feel for this wench''s cleverness to order a praise.


    Summer seven immediately take orders and go, and Chu Mo Xi is with Xuan Wang Ye a line to Emperor Palace and go.


    Although the imperial palace is now taken over, they have no proof of identity, but Chu Mo Xi himself is a living proof of good.


    The base of lengsha palace took over the Imperial Palace, but in lengsha, who doesn''t know their wife now?


    All the way back to King Chen''s house from the emperor''s palace, you can see that the people in and out of King Chen''s house are constantly coming and going, and everything comes from the direction of Lianxuan Pavilion.


    Even Chu Mo Xi back to the house, no one noticed her.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly leads Xuan Wang Ye and Liu Bo into Lianxuan Pavilion. She hears lian''er''s voice coming from inside. "You can get water quickly, and go to private customization to get clothes. What about the doctor? Come on, please... "


    Lian''er was calm and ordered in an orderly way.


    Then I saw several doctor like people who were carried into the room by lian''er.


    Chu Mo Xi stunned for a second, here seems to be her room? How did you get here?


    Less than a second after the doctors went in, they heard a roaring voice coming from inside, with a roar.


    And then, Shang Chen''s cold voice came from inside, "all out, no one is allowed to come in..."


    Just stepped on the steps of Chu Mo Xi listen to this cold voice, the whole body trembled for a while, the foot of the pace also stopped.


    Then he saw lian''er Niang staggering out of the room, and then he saw several figures throwing out of the room, just hitting Chu Mo Xi standing at the door.


    That cold strength, let Chu Mo Xi a brew stagger almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you, lian''er?" Chu Mo Xi looked at a white face, stretched out her hand to touch it, the cold on her body made Chu Mo Xi shiver.


    "Boss, I It''s ok... " Lotus son says this words, foot a soft.


    Chu Mo Xi''s hands reflexively embrace lian''er. At this time, shadow and cloud come with people rushing in this direction.


    He hurt lian''er Chu Mo Xi''s head is blank, playing back these five words.


    Lian Yunhong took lian''er from her hand, but she didn''t notice.


    Her body has already kicked open that room door uncontrollably, just go in to see Shang Chen is carefully close to that figure, don''t know what to do.


    Hearing the sudden opening of the room, Shangchen turns his head. At the same time, the man turns around. When he sees Chu Moxi, the figure roars, "ah It''s her. She''s going to kill me and threaten me. "


    Chu Mo Xi directly Zheng in the spot, she didn''t expect wood cold Xiao is in such a situation to say these words.


    Shang Chen is almost at the same time also frowned, "you go out!" Three words with a chill.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly moves the footstep, didn''t listen to Shang Chen''s words immediately, but slowly approaches. "Did you hurt lian''er?"


    Chu Mo Xi eyes stare at that figure, and lie on the person of own bed, how does she have a kind of illusion? Does it feel like she doesn''t belong in this room?


    The quiet air was mingled with the voice of the man''s excited roar. "She Chen''er, this is the woman... ""Yes! You go out. " Shang Chen turns to placate that person, see also didn''t see a Chu Mo Xi.


    "Do you believe him?" Chu Mo Xi double dead ground stares at the back to face her, even don''t see one eye her Shang Chen. As for mu Hanxiao lying on the bed, she didn''t see the smile in her eyes. What she cares about is his opinion.


    Outside Xuan Wang Ye was pushed in by Liu Bo, but because of the atmosphere in the room, they stopped at the gate.


    The people on the bed struggled excitedly again, and then the pillow and quilt on the bed were thrown down by him. The cold air on Shang Chen body suddenly releases to go out, directly to behind Chu Mo Xi a palm push out.


    Chu Mo Xi flies out of the room like a broken kite and lands in the yard.


    Tranquility condenses in the whole love Xuan Pavilion again, and Shang Chen''s hands are stiff. Take a look at Chu Mo Xi who is climbing up from the ground.


    He wriggled his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, the man on the bed pushed him away, "I don''t need you..."


    Shang Chen immediately a palm wind to close the door, and then pacify the people on the bed.


    Chu Mo Xi finally got up from the ground, turned her head, and saw that the door slammed in front of her, and a smile of despair rose from the corner of her mouth.


    She just moved her steps, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which condensed into blood crystals in the air and fell to the ground.


    Ha ha, I still left her a gift!


    At this time, no one dares to get close to Chu Mo Xi. She slowly approaches Yun Xun, and then takes over the fainting lotus from Yun Xun''s hands.


    Very slowly left from this yard, every step, she only felt heartbroken, just because of Shangchen''s behavior.


    She is not in anyone''s words and behavior, she only cares about him!


    As the man and woman in the popular garden said, even if the whole world does not believe you, and I believe you. It''s just that it''s an idol play

 C192

    Cloud Hou Dynasty shadow looked one eye, immediately Dynasty Chu Mo Xi followed up.


    Until Chu Mo Xi with lotus son came to the entrance of the intelligence network, cloud was Chu Mo Xi to drink.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take lian''er to heal first. Go there and help." Speaking, Chu Mo Xi then stealth into the side door, where nervous information is passing, these people are all Chu Mo Xi and lian''er this year''s hard work.


    They are Chu Mo Xi and lian''er, brought out by hand.


    When they saw the master and the hall leader staggering in from the outside, all of them stopped.


    "The order goes on, all the people of the luochalou and the intelligence network evacuate! Cut off all contact with lengsha palace! " Chu Mo Xi light mouth, she is tired, the rest.


    "Yes They have no doubt about the Lord''s command, and they have no doubt about it.


    Painstaking efforts to give up is to give up, no one cares.


    Almost at the same time, every branch of luochalou in Tianling mainland began to receive this message, and all the people in luochalou disappeared overnight


    A figure, like a cheetah, flies out of a big house in the twilight. Her speed is extremely fast, and it seems that she just has a light in the twilight.


    Then he jumped to a big tree outside the house and waited quietly. In the dark, there was a group of big houses, and the lights were bright. Then the disordered footstep was mixed with the voice of shouting, "the warehouse of the family was stolen by the king of Chu..."


    At this time, the figure hidden in the tree poked out his head, and when he saw the hasty steps below, he was surprised to see that the corners of his mouth raised a perfect arc, and then disappeared.


    After she disappeared from this place, she went straight West.


    She is like a light, extremely fast, draw a curve after another, and finally stopped in a dense mountain, and finally hidden into the forest.


    Deep in the woods is a wooden house. The shadow falls directly in the wooden house, slowly removes the mask on her face, reveals her familiar face in the moonlight, slowly unties her nightgown, and then changes into a simple black dress. After all this, Chu Moxi''s right hand waves and a dim light lights up.


    Everything in the cabin was revealed. There was a simple wooden bed and a table in the middle of the room with some daily necessities on it.


    Chu Mo Xi swept those daily necessities, eyes fell on a note above.


    Three days later, Jinling empire.


    Chu Mo Xi pinches the note, and then the note turns to ashes in the palm of her hand.


    Slowly sit on the wooden bed, and then run the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. At this time, the purple silk thread in Chu Mo Xi''s Dantian has almost gathered all over the Dantian.


    But Chu Mo Xi''s strength at this time also reached the peak of Lingshi realm. Lingqi gauze clothes became more and more solid, and finally disappeared directly, and then formed a hazy shadow, which looked like a sword.


    And almost at the same time, the purple silk thread in Chu Mo Xi''s Dantian is full, and then the terrible purple fire is released from Chu Mo Xi''s body.


    The crackling fire wrapped Chu Mo Xi, and Chu Mo Xi only felt the pain of the soul. Almost at the same moment, the wooden house was reduced to ashes in the purple fire.


    The purple fire is more and more big, even Chu Mo Xi body get that originally a small poke of that group of vermilion fire, also into the purple fire, and Chu Mo Xi also whole curl together.


    Slowly, the flame melted her body and finally disappeared


    In the imperial palace of Muling Empire, two figures are standing by the window.


    The dim light shone on two similar faces, one with a gentle smile, the other with cold ice, and the temperature in the air was extremely low because of the chill released from him.


    "I hear you''re going to leave?" A gentle voice rang out, looking at the people nearby. From his recovery, he did not speak and his cold did not subside.


    Silent treatment, it seems that there is no one around to hear the voice.


    "Promise!" It''s his limit that he can stay here for three months, isn''t it?


    Thinking of the purple figure standing outside the water prison, although she was covered at that time, he could still recognize that she was the person.


    Her voice has been echoing in his mind for three months.


    Chen Chen now belongs to my mother. If you have any idea, you''d better get rid of it as soon as possible.


    At that time, he was taken out of the water prison by his brother who had not seen him for five years. He was a little angry, and so many people saw him. She was even more angry that the woman who threatened her before, a woman without any education, turned out to be her brother''s daughter-in-law.


    That''s why he did that at that time, but he didn''t expect that his brother hurt the woman for him, and from that time on, the woman never appeared again.


    And all his brother''s emotions were taken away by her from that day.


    Yes, he regretted his behavior at that time, but it seemed that it was too late.Shang Chen didn''t seem to hear him, then turned around and left.


    Mu Hanxiao turned around, staring at the lonely figure, and finally couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go to Jinling empire in two days to participate in the Empire alliance competition."


    Shang Chen''s step stopped, wood cold Xiao''s face took a smile, finally had a reaction.


    But don''t want to Shang Chen''s reaction is just like this, soon disappeared in the end of the channel.


    Just after Shangchen left, the sound of Kaka came from behind. Mu Hanxiao didn''t look back, just looked at the disappearing hair.


    "Chen son, did he find out?" There was chagrin in the tone.


    "Do you think he didn''t guess the cleverness of Yi chen''er? He guessed at that time, because you are his brother, because it is you, he is willing to pretend to be stupid Xuan Wang Ye''s face is to have no what extra facial expression, seem to still take to smile.


    "What kind of woman is she?" Mu Hanxiao turned around slowly.


    "She''s tough on the outside, but fragile on the inside." The face with a sly smile and bargaining with him appeared in front of xuanwangye.


    "She''s very unruly." His younger brother is the most intelligent man in the Muling Empire, and he is his closest man. How can an ill bred Princess be?


    "Emperor, do you think chen''er got chen''er five years ago?" Xuan Wang Ye sighed in the heart, she disappeared for three months, this kind of ability, is an ordinary person?


    Chen son, although is never said, but wood son Xuan also know, he is no longer wood spirit empire of that Chen Wang Ye.


    "I..." Wood cold Xiao body a Zheng, five years changed too much. "He can find her, can''t he?"


    "Don''t know!" as long as it is related to that girl, then everything will become unknown.


    "Uncle Huang, can you tell me something about her?" Suddenly, a smile appeared on mu Hanxiao''s face. He refused to hear anything about that woman in the past three months. At that time, he was really happy to know that woman left. He didn''t have to force her any more.


    It was not until these three months that the emperor''s younger brother''s reaction finally made him reflect.


    "That girl is a ghost spirit, at that time..." Lord Xuan spoke very seriously, and mu Hanxiao listened very seriously

 C193

    After Shang Chen came out of the Imperial Palace, he went directly to the base, "Liu Fu, you follow the emperor to protect his journey in the Jinling empire."


    "Yes Liu Fu lowered his head. This is the first time that the palace master has spoken in the past three months.


    "She Or no news? " Shang Chen''s voice is stiff. For three months, he has been waiting in the base every day just to wait for the news of Chu Mo Xi.


    When Shangchen appeases mu Hanxiao that day, he stands in the room and looks at the sleeping mu Hanxiao on the bed. Then he feels that they are in Chu Mo Xi''s room.


    Everywhere is the breath of Chu Mo Xi, it seems that there is still her breath in the air.


    Shangchen raised his right hand. He remembered that when he pushed her out of the room, she was pushed down in the yard.


    Shangchen came out of the room in a hurry. The yard was quiet. Only the shadow was standing at the door of the room waiting for orders.


    Shang Chen slowly walked to the position where Chu Mo Xi fell before, and there was only a pool of blood melted by ice on the ground.


    He just slowly raised his right hand, she was hurt? How can it condense into ice crystals? It was not until later that Shangchen knew that because of the cultivation of Tianchen Jue, the cold ice spring in his body could connect with Lingyuan, making the attack cold.


    If you hit your opponent hard, you will get hurt and leave a sequela. And those with weak strength will die directly.


    And the sequelae he left on Chu Mo Xi made him regret this life and later


    When he reflected to look for Chu Mo Xi, he found that he couldn''t find it. Then I received the news from Liu Fu that all the intelligence networks, as long as they were trained by his wife, had disappeared


    "No! Although the luochalou is still taking over the task, there is no trace... " Liu Fu secretly glanced at the palace master. His wife left thoroughly this time.


    I heard that the last time my wife left, she also took Liu Fu with them. This time, there was nothing. It was like that she had never appeared in Tianling mainland.


    "But recently, all the middle powers in Tianling mainland have been patronized by the king of hell of Chu..." Liu Fu''s heart is very clear, that person is a madam, that kind of technique he went over specially to check, is a madam''s style.


    "It''s Xi''er!" Shangchen''s voice is shaking with a little bit of forehead.


    "Palace master, this is the place taken care of by the thief..." How could Liu Fu not understand the sufferings of the palace master during this period? Take a map out of Najie.


    Shang Chen took over the map and disappeared as soon as he flew.


    The white plaster hall is bathed in the sun, exuding a solemn and holy temperament. It has a high hall, a grand gate, round arched windows and corner stone.


    The walls are carved with hollowed out lotus flowers. Men and women in white robes are standing in the center of the hall, looking respectfully at the people sitting on the lotus above the hall.


    He is their faith, he is their God.


    White clothes and black hair, clothes and hair are elegant, not tied, slightly floating, he is sitting in the chair above the hall.


    The sun came in from the window and shone on him. His skin was shining and flowing, and his eyes were shining like glass.


    Picturesque appearance, this holy temperament, he just casually wear a white robe, feel that even an angel, will never be more beautiful than him.


    He slowly stood up from his position, and all the people below knelt down and said, "congratulations to the Lord!"


    The white robe curved in mid air and finally disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was in another side hall. At this time, he had changed into a black robe, and changed from a white angel to a dark angel.


    Qin Kuang came slowly and knelt behind him. "Lord, there''s news from the dark house. Among the things they got this time, there''s one you need..."


    "What about the news from the king of hell of Chu?" Quan Yu didn''t seem to hear Qin Kuang''s words at all, but asked another thing.


    "The king of Chu..." Qin Kuang''s tone is a little hesitant. Even Quan Yu turns around and looks at him in surprise.


    Qin Kuang swallowed his saliva and continued: "no one knows the exact identity of the king of hell of Chu It was speculated that the person who stole their warehouse from Huanbao pavilion was Princess Chen. The body method of the king of hell of Chu was strange. From every place where she stole, she didn''t leave any trace. Her intelligence network was terrible... "


    At this point, Qin Kuang stopped. The meaning is very simple. Lord, you should know who the king of hell of Chu is.


    Hearing the news of Qin Kuang, Quan Yu was silent for a long time before he said, "where is she now?"


    "According to the intelligence, Ouyang under Princess Chen should be the fifth Prince of Jinling empire. Recently, their intelligence network has been constantly acting against the imperial palace of Jinling empire. The muda contest is going to be held in Jinling empire. I''m afraid that the destination of Princess Chen''s next stop is Jinling empire..."


    Qin Kuang''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Quan Yu, "focus on Jinling Imperial Palace, check the purpose of Chu Yama, have information to me at will."


    "There is lengsha palace..." Qin Kuang hesitates. Lengsha palace stares at Princess chuchen for fear that she will receive news."The key point of her intelligence network is to shut down lengsha palace. Even lengsha is late to receive the news." When saying this sentence, Quan Yu''s tone seems to have schadenfreude.


    Qin Kuang raised his head in surprise, only to see the back of the Lord leaving


    The scorched soil is still smoking. People with a clear eye can see that there has just been a big mistake here.


    A black figure slowly flew out of the ruins, covered with stains of the black skirt, the whole looks like a black widow.


    Her fingers gently hook a mysterious thing, a body of embarrassment are ignored.


    A fly to find a small lake, she squatted on the shore, carefully washing things in her hands, after the stain removed, a purple Najie exposed.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes dark dark, and then bar Najie slowly wear to the left finger. I just flew into the lake


    The lake is rippling and clear


    A young man in a blue shirt came slowly to the lake. He led the horse. Before he could make the horse drink, he felt a flower in front of him and saw a flash of shadow.


    When he recovered, he saw a woman in a long black dress with a black mask on her face coming out of the lake.


    Green Shirt Youth''s eyes a Zheng, this whole body''s black, looks like a black widow''s have wood have?


    Startled to feel to stare at each other too long, green shirt youth toward Chu Mo Xi arched hand, "this girl, I don''t mean to disturb!" How can such a woman appear in this wild mountain?


    "Well!" This deep mountain appears a person, Chu Mo Xi is also lazy to waste time to investigate.


    And just now she came out of the water. What if this person saw it? She was dressed


    Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence, then turned to the direction out of the mountain.


    Water Mu Qing saw Chu Mo Xi one eye, the other side only returned a word, let him very surprised.


    He led the horse to drink some water, then rode on the horse and went on.


    This time he came to the mountain to look for something, but he didn''t find it.


    The Empire has sent news that he should go to the Jinling Empire to participate in the competition immediately, and he has no spare time to stay.


    But he didn''t expect that he met the black widow as soon as he got out of the mountain, and he seemed to be in trouble.


    It''s really trouble. Chu Mo Xi studies when there are robbers on the mountain. How can she not know?


    Elder sister, can you notice these robbers?


    And you are always flying in the sky, will notice the people on the ground?


    "What do you mean by bullying women?" Shuimuqing flew down from the horse.


    The robbers immediately looked warily at shuimuqing, a foreign meddler.


    Especially when shuimuqing came down, the Lingyuan gauze clothes released from his body made the robbers'' eyes flash with fear.


    "You little boy, this has nothing to do with you. Get on your way." Although they don''t want to make trouble with the number of young robbers, they don''t want to make trouble with their clothes.


    As for such a woman, she is a weak woman. How can she be right if she doesn''t take her back to be the wife of the stronghold?


    "If you see injustice, help! If you bully a woman, it''s not right. " Shui MuQing has always been a dead brain. Since he met him, he had to take care of it to the end, not to mention that this woman had a meeting with him before.


    "Boy, since you don''t want to drink and you want to drink, no wonder we do." The robber leader winked at all his subordinates. It was very simple. He called the young man''s identity. This time, they had to do it without any loopholes. In other words, they had to root out the young man and the woman.


    After following the boss for such a long time, other people naturally understood what the boss meant. They all looked at each other and then surrounded shuimuqing.


    As for why they don''t surround Chu Mo Xi, it''s very simple. In their eyes, Chu Mo Xi is a woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    Chu Mo Xi hands ring chest, looking at this some chicken woman''s water Mu Qing, see him a person to fight many people, with ease. She snorted, raised her feet and left. At this time, the robber leader stopped Chu Mo Xi.


    "Woman, you can''t go! You''re going to be my wife! " Before his words were finished, shuimuqing over there had solved his subordinates, and then attacked the robber leader.


    Chu Mo Xi pie pie pie mouth, since someone is acting for labor, she is too lazy to waste energy.


    Just standing and looking at the confrontation between shuimuqing and the bandit leader, Chu Mo Xi finally gets impatient. With a gentle wave of her right hand, a tiny stone shot from her fingertip and hit the robber''s head in the knee.

 C194

    Suddenly, the robber hit him in the knee, and it was the stone that hit him in the head.


    Shuimuqing immediately seized the opportunity, and then the sword came out of its sheath. The light of the sword flashed, and then there was a blood light.


    The head of the head of the robber rolled down from his neck and fell to the ground. Then he turned around a few times and finally stared at the ground with big eyes.


    Shuimuqing looks at the bandit leader on the ground with some doubts. He remembers that the robber just hurt his knee, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    And he just seized his time in such a moment, and then took his life.


    Shuimuqing took the sword into Najie, and her eyes fell on Chumo Xi, "isn''t the girl hurt?"


    Chu Mo Xi did not answer, just a cold hum, turned and left.


    It''s not known who will win with the bandit leader in the end.


    Shui Mu Qing''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Is it disgusting?


    Take a look at the back of the road that goes forward, shuimuqing turns over and goes at a gallop.


    When the horse galloped past Chu Mo Xi, it didn''t stop.


    Chu Mo Xi stopped, looking at the horse in the past, causing dust flying all over the mountain road, some discontented to frown.


    With a flash of shadow, he went directly into the forest on the left


    Yangshang city is a small city on the border of Jinling Empire and Shuiling empire.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi is standing in the city, which she often passes by, but never enters.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face under the mask has no expression at all. She moves slowly and stops in front of an inn called yuemen.


    Moon gate? Isn''t it Yuejia''s industry? In such a remote place, the moon family has been dabbling.


    "I plan to visit Yuejia''s warehouse when I have a chance!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flickered with light, and then stepped into the inn.


    There were not many people in the inn. They were chatting in groups of three and five, and they didn''t pay much attention to Chu Mo Xi.


    Until a voice came out.


    "Eh Girl, are you here in this inn? " Shuimuqing''s voice was full of surprise. Just now, he regretted that he didn''t take this girl with him! Or leave the horse to the girl, but I didn''t expect to meet her in the inn.


    Three times meet, they have a lot of fate!


    Chu Mo Xi did not pay attention to him, but lightly toward the shopkeeper in the counter: "please prepare a superior room." As she spoke, she took a small bag from her belt and poured out some gold coins to the shopkeeper.


    From the series of actions of Chu Mo Xi, she looks like a girl from the countryside.


    It''s not the country. Where is it? Don''t you see that people have to pack gold coins in cloth bags? And judging from the gold coins in the bag, she didn''t have too many.


    A poor girl, this is everyone''s positioning of Chu Mo Xi.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll help this girl out of the house." Water Mu Qing directly toward Chu Mo Xi''s hand block, but did not expect, his hand has not touched Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi dropped the room money, and then from the shopkeeper''s hand to take down the inn''s doorplate, and left water Mu Qing a black figure.


    "What a strange girl, ha ha..." Shuimuqing didn''t feel embarrassed. He took back his eyes and threw the gold coin to the shopkeeper. Then he took the house number from his hand and went to the room where he was.


    After finding the room, Chu Mo Xi sits quietly on the bed and runs the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. It''s not until it''s completely dark that there''s a lot of laughter outside that she frowns and opens her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi got up and jumped down from the bed and went out of the room.


    As soon as I opened the room, I saw an inexplicable face in the opposite room, but that face immediately burst into a smile after seeing Chu Mo Xi.


    "What a coincidence, girl. We live opposite."


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, what a coincidence! Slowly came out of the room, closed the door, and went outside.


    At this time, shuimuqing also came out behind her. Chumo Xi frowned. She didn''t come out as soon as she knew. Can''t you stay away from her?


    Until arriving at the lobby of the inn, Chumo Xi heard that it was the big day of today''s Yangshang City, the birthday of their city leader. Then she invited the most famous troupe of Tianling mainland to put on a big show in the square.


    Chu Mo Xi left the inn slowly and went to the direction of the square.


    This Tianling also sings dramas on the mainland. Before her, because she had sung Chu Mingjing''s birthday for seven days, she almost couldn''t stand it.


    Near the square, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes Piao to the direction of the sea of people, eyes to the back of a glance. And then go in the direction of the sea of people


    Mo Xi turns into the crowd and disappearsA quick figure is moving in the street. Most people only feel a gust of wind blowing past him.


    Until came to a very simple yard, Chu Mo Xi just a fly into the yard.


    At this time, in the middle of the yard, two figures are waiting there. The one on the left is Lian ER in a snow-white dress, while the one standing behind her is Ouyang in a water blue robe.


    "I''ve left a note for the boss, and I don''t know if the boss saw it?" Lianer muttered.


    "The boss will come when he sees it!" Ouyang is not so nervous.


    "It''s all you, and you don''t get the news earlier." Lian''er stares at Ouyang with a delicate tone.


    "Yes It''s my fault Ouyang immediately pacifies and pats lian''er''s shoulder, the latter stares at him, but doesn''t reply.


    "Are you two showing love this evening?" Suddenly a voice of laughing and scolding came, Ouyang and lian''er turned around in surprise.


    Mo Xi is standing there I haven''t seen you for three months. The boss has changed a lot!


    "Lian''er and Ouyang haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you all right?" Chu Mo Xi''s voice is light, but the smile on the face has not changed.


    "Boss, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Lian''er''s voice choked. After everyone left, the boss gave her to Ouyang and left.


    Later, she managed to find the boss, but he didn''t see her. She only dared to send something from time to time.


    Chu Mo Xi lowered her head and swept around her body, then raised her head and said with a smile, "lotus, don''t you know what''s popular now to lose weight?"


    Lose weight? Have you ever seen a skinny diet? Lian''er didn''t say anything in her heart, but said, "boss, I thought you didn''t come."


    "Why not? It''s just two days later. It''s time for you two to get on the road, isn''t it Waiting for her here? Lian''er is still so worried about herself!


    "Boss, won''t you go with us?" Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, lotus son immediately excitedly walks over.


    "No, I still have something to do. I''ll leave soon..." Chu Mo Xi turns around and answers lightly.


    "Boss, uncle, he has been looking for..." Lianer stammered.


    Three months later, hearing the news about him again, Chu Mo Xi''s fingers trembled.


    In fact, she really didn''t care what he said, he hurt her, after the injury, she forgot.


    It''s just that she''s tired. Don''t contact with him any more.


    "Lian''er, I''m going! See you in Jinyuan city of Jinling empire Chu Mo Xi left this sentence and left by flying

 C195

    In the middle of the moon, the soft moonlight fell on the trees, with mottled shadows, sporadic like pieces hanging on the trees. The evening wind in summer is blowing gently, and the leaves are rustling. The whole Chen palace is in the music played by the leaves.


    Ghost''s body method, floated into Chen Wang Fu.


    He skillfully entered the courtyard of Lianxuan Pavilion in King Chen''s mansion, and then went directly to the room.


    Chu Mo Xi''s step stopped, scanning around this, here as she left before, no half of the movement.


    Pause for a while in the room, Chu Mo Xi''s figure slowly came to the yard, looking at the big tree in the yard, for a long time, long to dawn, suddenly a voice came from the distance, "who?" Chu Mo Xi just reaction come over, turn a head to see over there of unexpectedly is shadow and cloud.


    She disappeared in a flash


    When the shadow and cloud came, they saw that the door of the room was open, but there was no one.


    The shadow frowned. "Is there a thief coming into the yard?"


    Yun Xun''s eyes looked thoughtfully at the door of the room, turned to the shadow and said, "do you think that figure just now looks familiar?"


    "No! Where do you look familiar? " It''s strange that you can see that you are familiar from such a distance. The shadow vetoed without thinking about it.


    "Well..." Yun Fang once again looked at the open door of the room. She was sure that the figure just now was his wife, but she should be gone now.


    Ah They can''t get involved in the affairs between the palace master and his wife! I have to be in a hurry


    After Chu Mo Xi left the Muling Empire, she went directly to the Jinling empire. Because of the urgency of time, she traveled day and night, hired a carriage during the day, and flew at night.


    At this time, Shang Chen was investigating the families who had been stolen by Chu Mo Xi, and received news that Chu Mo Xi had gone back to Chen''s palace. He didn''t think about it, so he rushed back.


    It happened that one went north and the other went west, so I missed it.


    As the sun goes down, the shadow of the old elder grows.


    A carriage galloped along the official road towards a city.


    I don''t know how long later, the speed of the carriage began to slow down slowly, and the carriage slowly entered the city.


    On the bright red and green eaves of the pavilions, or on the green roofs.


    Suddenly the carriage stopped, and then a black figure jumped out of the carriage.


    The man said something to the driver of the carriage, and then the man drove away.


    At this time, she slowly turned around, listening to the penetrating cry of the peddler, looking at the carriage, her face raised a smile, "Tianling City, the largest city in the mainland."


    Jinyuan City, the capital of Jinling Empire, is also the largest city in Tianling.


    Jinling empire is the largest empire of Tianling Empire, and it is also the main activity place of the moon family of the five families.


    The relationship between the moon family and the Jinling empire is close. Many people know that the royal family of the Jinling empire is not a close marriage with the moon family. I''m afraid they can''t stand in the Jinling empire for so many years.


    But in recent years, it seems that the relationship has changed subtly. Anyway, I seldom see Yuejia''s industry in jinyuancheng, and I don''t know why.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t have time to manage any month''s family. What she needs to look for now is the restaurant opened by Ouyang in Jinyuan city. She was looking for it in her slow and slow steps.


    On the other official road, shuimuqing is galloping on his horse. He didn''t find the girl after he entered the square that day. Later, he came to the door and knocked on the girl''s door, but there was still no response.


    The next morning, he went to ask the shopkeeper. The girl left her room in the middle of the night.


    Shui MuQing has been worrying about that girl these two days, and he has thought about it these two days. That girl is really mysterious!


    How did she get to the city so quickly before? It was so suspicious. Then she disappeared after entering the square.


    Shui MuQing''s face flashed a little bit of loss. He arrived at Jinyuan city. It''s time for him to gather with the rest of the Empire. I''m afraid that he will never see that girl again in his life


    Chu Mo Xi''s beautiful eyes scan around the gate of the restaurant, and finally fall on the plaque carved on the cold plum.


    It''s a restaurant. As soon as Chu Mo Xi goes in, she sees that it''s full of friends. She doesn''t even have an open space.


    Chu Mo Xi shakes her head. The restaurant is doing well! Ha ha, it seems that they are quite talented in management.


    Chu Mo Xi just came in, there is a shop boy came to Chu Mo Xi bowed a gift.


    "I''m sorry, my guest. Our restaurant is full. Please come next." Although it is to refuse the guest''s words, but listen in the ear, and will not cause other people''s antipathy.


    Chu Mo Xi is very satisfied with the location of the nod way: "someone has ordered a seat, that person is Ouyang boss, don''t know whether there?"On hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned, and then immediately nodded: "boss Ouyang has just ordered a table in this restaurant. Please, my guest!"


    "Nothing." Chu Mo Xi waved, and then followed the shop boy to the second floor of the restaurant.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a very common conversation between the two guests. In fact, this is a pair of whispers between Chu and Chu.


    Ouyang represents the boss of the restaurant, but the boss behind the scenes is Chu Moxi.


    After the shopkeeper introduced Chu Mo Xi to the largest elegant room in the restaurant, he rushed to report. Soon a burly young man led by the shopkeeper rushed in from outside. It was Lin Hao.


    As soon as Lin Hao entered the elegant room, he saluted Chu Mo Xi, "the general instructor is good."


    "Mouse, are you here?" Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile, compared to that time, he has transformed from a teenager into a youth. "What about Ouyang and lianer?"


    Hear Chu Mo Xi call small mouse, Lin Hao is full of black line, chief instructor don''t think small mouse is not suitable for him?


    "Instructor Ouyang and instructor lianer entered Jinyuan city yesterday and are now preparing to enter the imperial palace."


    "Waiting for me? I see It''s still early. It''s time for her to find a place to spend her spare time.


    As for the way to kill time, of course, it is to get the treasure of genius!


    For such a long time, she had obtained a spirit grass in a family that was close to the genius treasure. It was still the treasure of the family. This Jinyuan city is a treasure. There should be many places with talents.


    "Chief drillmaster, drillmaster lian''er asked his subordinates to tell you that today''s exchange Pavilion auction was held. It''s said that they got a secret. They developed it in partnership with a group of very mysterious people. This is the seat card for today''s auction." Then Lin Hao held a piece of jade slips in his hands.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly Piao an eye, and then the jade slips into the Najie, or lotus son understand her! "Go and tell them, and I''ll come back in the evening."


    "Yes Lin Hao nodded and retreated. Soon after that, he sent someone to deliver the delicious food to the table. Chu Mo Xi was not polite either. After she had enough to eat and drink, she left.


    After leaving the restaurant, she is going to visit Jinyuan city. She especially heard that there is a branch of Huanbao house in Jinyuan city.


    Exchange treasure building with her Chu Mo Xi is what hatred? That''s a dead enemy. How can she be right if she doesn''t go there? What''s more, it''s said that the event of Jinling Empire happened the day after tomorrow, that is to say, it''s not too late for her to go to the Imperial Palace tomorrow night.

 C196

    After the war with King Chen''s mansion, the exchange treasure Pavilion consumed a lot of elite, and its power and territory were shrinking step by step. With the erosion of other forces, the exchange treasure pavilion was less than one-third of what it had been before.


    Recently, the exchange treasure Pavilion got a secret treasure. Finally, it was opened with a group of mysterious people.


    From this secret collection, exchange treasure Pavilion also got a lot of good things.


    So at such a busy time in Jinyuan city of Jinling Empire and the gathering of the five elites of Tianling Empire, Shao held this auction.


    Chu Mo Xi takes the jade slips into the hall of the exchange Pavilion auction. It''s already crowded. After the special person takes her to the middle of the hall, Chu Mo Xi begins to look around.


    Although it is close to the middle, it is very hidden. This is very suitable for Chu Mo Xi''s meaning.


    Her two eyes, which came out from under the mask, looked around, and then gathered up her eyes, waiting for her time.


    Only the time before the auction officially starts is the best time for her to enter the warehouse.


    At this time, in the innermost room of Huanbao Pavilion, jibotu was standing in the middle of the room, while a man in a black cloak was sitting on the chair in the room.


    As for Ji cheng''er, she is kneeling on the ground with a tray in her hands and a cup of tea on it.


    "Mr. dark, this is the best Wudu tea in changbaoge. Please taste it!" Ji botu''s face with a smile of flattery, exchange treasure Pavilion is stable, because the dark family secretly help, of course, another reason is that Chen palace did not further suppress exchange treasure Pavilion.


    He thought it was Chu Mo Xi who was afraid of the dark house behind the treasure exchange Pavilion. In fact, Chu Mo Xi was just a talent show for God King, and then Xuan Wang Ye won the government.


    Then what happened, let her temporarily did not have the time to come out, Huaminglou and changbaoge these two strength.


    Of course, Shang Chen didn''t do it either, because he knew that Chu Mo Xi liked to do it himself.


    He just let people focus on the direct interaction between huanbaoge and the dark home, but he didn''t win huanbaoge and the dark home.


    The man in the cloak swept his right hand, and the tea in the tray appeared in his hand out of thin air. His eyes glanced at Ji cheng''er kneeling on the ground and said, "you are very lucky! Beauty is by my side... "


    Ji cheng''er''s face immediately turned white. She looked up at Ji botu with a prayer in her eyes.


    When Ji Boya lost last time, all the forces belonging to Ji Boya all belong to Ji Boya.


    Ji ling''er Ji cheng''er wants to live and have a place in Huanbao Pavilion. Ji cheng''er serves Ji botu. With her appearance and figure, she wins Ji botu''s heart.


    Unfortunately, Ji botu just gave her a gloomy look today, and then said, "where do you think adults can look up to you


    But the man with the cloak put down his cup and said slowly, "forget it! I''m not interested in dirty things. " The consciousness is very simple. What do you mean when you give me the things that jibotu used?


    Ji botu''s head was immediately in a cold sweat. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and his head was close to the man in the cloak. "To tell you the truth, this woman has a twin sister. Look..."


    Before he finished, Ji cheng''er immediately hugged Ji botu''s thigh and cried, "no, please, don''t Young master... "


    "Well, get out of here! I don''t need your guidance in my work... " Ji botu kicks Ji cheng''er away, and his face is full of anger.


    Don''t you know that this woman who doesn''t know how to flatter the dark family can always be carefree?


    The cloaker was very satisfied and said, "well, since you are twins, I accept Where are the people? "


    In the words, Ji cheng''er''s twin sister has been interested.


    "Now we are going to hold an auction in front of us. After that, we will send it to the adult''s residence." Gibotu said with a smile.


    The cloaker took off the ring from his finger and handed it to jibutu These are today''s products. Please put them away I''ll go back first... "


    Finally, he handed Ji botu a smile you know, and then the cloaker left


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes in the lobby of Changbao Pavilion sweep, and she just sees a cloaker coming out from behind the auction table. At the first sight, she recognizes that the other party is from the dark family.


    "Sure enough, there is no mistake. The exchange Pavilion is connected with the dark family..." Chu Mo Xi in the heart sneer, change treasure pavilion to think to rely on dark home to forever keep worry free?


    Watching the dark family go out, Chu Mo Xi just slowly get up, because now there is no auction started, so she is not worried about her walking will cause people''s suspicion.


    Chu Mo Xi slipped to the courtyard behind the exchange treasure Pavilion. As soon as she went in, she heard a cry coming.


    There was a familiar voice in the weeping voice, "little Lord, please don''t send my sister to me. If I do, my sister''s life will be over..."


    "Ji cheng''er? Ji ling''er Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of interest, the two sisters are still here for treasure pavilion?Now that she''s here, she should meet old acquaintances!


    "What do you know? It''s your sister''s blessing to use your sister to serve the adults of the dark family. You stupid woman, get out of here for me... " Ji botu''s voice with anger, followed by a scream, should be Ji Chenger was Ji botu hit.


    The expression on Chu Mo Xi''s face has changed. Ji cheng''er is miserable now I don''t want to trouble her any more. This kind of torture is enough.


    Just as she was about to search for the warehouse of the treasure exchange Pavilion, she suddenly heard a fragrance, and then the voice of the ghost came, "it''s very good. It''s a genius treasure!"


    All right! Chu Mo Xi has turned the direction, she knows that the aroma is from the room where Ji botu is.


    So she Chu Mo Xi today to meet this exchange treasure Pavilion another little Lord!


    I heard that the owner of the exchange treasure pavilion has two sons. One is Ji Boya, who is also the one Chu Mo Xi met before. In Chu Mo Xi''s opinion, Ji Boya is a little smart and has no great wisdom. It is also said that the exchange treasure Pavilion is a gifted young master.


    But Ji botu, a commoner, is different. It is said that he is extremely gifted, and his mind is absolutely superior to Ji Boya, and his means are cruel. It is clear from what he and Ji Chenger said just now.


    In the face of such a person, Chu Mo Xi is also on guard, especially the strength of Ji botu, no one knows, Chu Mo Xi guess should be in the spirit of the king.


    Pig Bajie, can you make Ji botu not disturb other people?


    when the war starts, it will not end immediately, it will attract other people, and I don''t know if there is a spirit kingdom in this place? This is the last thing Chu Mo Xi wants to see.

 C197

    Zhu Bajie in his pocket sank for a while and said: "female devil head, this Ji botu is in the early days of the spirit king. As for whether he has anything to protect, it''s not clear at all. I can only do my best..."


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a vegetarian, either The hand of Chu Mo Xi appears that purple shadow between words.


    Now her refining level has improved. She has refined many spirit swords for the disciples of luochalou, but she has never replaced Ziying.


    Zhu Bajie glanced faintly, and the dead duck insisted on his mouth. There was really no way.


    This time, I went to the palace of King Chen before I came out of Jinling empire. It''s to send a signal to someone.


    This female devil is full of brains.


    In fact, can Chu Mo Xi say that she is really wronged? She really didn''t think so much. Now all her thoughts are on collecting the treasure of genius.


    She needs a lot of talent. She''s short of money.


    If she had enough money, she could go with those big powers to buy genius treasure, but she was short of it.


    Without the private customization of laying golden eggs, Chu Mo Xi is at best a person who is short of money.


    She didn''t take it away. Well, she did it on purpose


    In the room, Ji botu''s face is gloomy, and that fool almost offends him. But who is the other party? Dark home, now it''s dark home to change the pavilion.


    LINGJI will be sent to the Lord after the auction!


    Gibbotu walked around the room, waiting for the auction to begin.


    Chu Mo Xi is preparing to plunder into Ji botu''s room. At this time, two voices come from the corner.


    "Sister, go away! The young master is going to give you to the bad old man in the dark family. " The man''s voice was urgent, and he pushed a figure out to the backyard.


    Chu Mo Xi turns to look at the direction of Ji Bo Tu''s room, puts away the purple shadow in her hand, and slowly walks towards the sound. After moving a few meters, she sees Ji ling''er and Ji cheng''er pulling there.


    "What? Cheng''er, you''re going with your sister." Ji ling''er''s reaction is also fast enough, immediately pull Ji cheng''er to leave together.


    Ji cheng''er pushed Ji ling''er aside and said, "sister, you go quickly. I''ll hold the young master here first. If we all leave, the little Lord will soon find us. By that time, none of us will be able to leave. "


    Ji ling''er''s face turned white immediately. Of course, she knew what her sister meant, but if she left, the young master would kill her sister!


    "Cheng Er, if you don''t go, I won''t go either..."


    The two sisters are so deadlocked, Chu Mo Xi in the dark looks almost moved.


    Although Ji cheng''er and Ji ling''er are not good people, the sister''s deep affection makes her look at each other with new eyes.


    "If your little Lord dies, then you two sisters can go together, and they won''t be afraid of being chased." Chu Mo Xi changed a little voice, and then came out from the dark with a mask.


    When I heard the voice, Ji ling''er and Ji cheng''er''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. When they heard each other''s words, they also calm down at the same time.


    "Who are you?" Ji ling''er''s eyes fixed on the person who couldn''t see clearly. From her voice and figure, she could see that she was a woman.


    "The people who help you! How about it? " Chu Mo Xi glances at Ji ling''er, and a smile flashes in her eyes.


    "Why should we believe you?" Ji cheng''er looks at the masked woman defensively. A strange woman is not worthy of their trust.


    "You have no way to go, have you? It''s very simple. What I want is kibotu to die! How about it? " Chu Mo Xi asks with a light smile.


    Ji ling''er looks at Chu Mo Xi quietly. After a long time, she says: "good! What do you want us to do? "


    "Sister..." Ji cheng''er just makes a sound and is covered by Ji ling''er.


    Chu Mo Xi light way: "really refreshing! Here is the overpowering drug. You ask your sister to put the overpowering drug in jibotu''s tea, and then you will charm him. I will kill her, and then you two sisters will fly away. "


    If Ji cheng''er can Fan Ji botu, Ji botu will die.


    "Good!" Ji ling''er nods, Chu Mo Xi throws out a bottle to her, then turns around and goes, "I hope you can complete this task, I''ll watch in the dark, you succeed, I''ll show up."


    After Chumo Xi leaves, Ji cheng''er takes Ji ling''er''s hand to cover her mouth and says, "sister, you shouldn''t believe her. You should leave now If this woman deceives us, then you can''t leave. "


    "What if he didn''t lie to us?" Lingji''er''s eyes twinkled.


    "Sister, why do you believe the words of such a woman of unknown origin? Listen to me, you go quickly... " Just at this moment, there came a voice from gibbotu''s room.


    "Where did you die, bitch? Pour water for me... " The tone seems to be on the verge of outburst.


    "Go, sister..." Ji cheng''er pushes Ji ling''er in a panic.But Ji ling''er responds to her by putting the jade bottle thrown by Chu Mo Xi in Ji cheng''er''s hand.


    "Sister..." Ji cheng''er looks down at the jade bottle in her palm.


    "I believe you, sister!" Ji ling''er holds Ji cheng''er''s shoulder in both hands, stares at her eyes, and says seriously: "there is still a quarter of an hour to go before the auction starts. My sister is waiting for you here."


    Ji cheng''er moves her steps and looks back at Ji ling''er, who gives her an encouraging look.


    Ji cheng''er seems to have made up her mind. She holds the jade bottle tightly and pushes the door of the room open.


    Chu Mo Xi that hang of heart, just put down, say really, if Ji Ling son and Ji Cheng son don''t agree with her way, so she also have to own adventure this road.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Mo Xi moves all her attention to the room. She needs to go in and control Ji Bo Tu for the first time


    In the room, jibotu was sitting there with a fidgety face. And Ji cheng''er is standing on the far right to make tea. Because his back is facing Ji botu, he doesn''t see Ji cheng''er pouring the magic medicine in the jade bottle into the tea water.


    Of course, Ji botu didn''t think that Ji cheng''er, who has been treated as a girl by him, would hurt him. Besides, he thinks Ji ling''er is in his hands. Even if Ji cheng''er is trying to hurt her, he has to weigh it up


    "Are you embroidering? It took so long to make the tea Ji botu''s impatient voice came from behind Ji Chenger.


    "Here it is Ji cheng''er lowers her head and shakes the tea in the teapot to let the overpowering drug dissolve evenly.


    Then he turned around with his head down and carried the teapot with a cup on a tray.


    "Young master, please use the best fog tea!" Then he knelt down in front of jibutu and raised the tray high.


    Wucha, which grows on the top of Lingwu mountain, is as effective as a panacea and can increase Lingyuan.


    After finding such a tea tree in Lingwu mountain, huanbaoge thought of some ways to transplant it to the headquarters of huanbaoge. Every year, this Wucha tree can produce eight liang of tea fruit, which is specially used to curry favor with big forces by Baoge.


    Just now, the man in the dark family enjoyed a handful of fog tea. Now Ji cheng''er gives it to Ji botu. He knows that Ji botu is selfish and can win him over with fog tea.


    Hearing Ji cheng''er''s words, Ji botu seems very proud, and the depression in her heart is swept away.


    He raised his right hand and directly lifted the tea from the cup. Then he took a sip and closed his eyes to enjoy the feeling that the fog tea was absorbed in his body.


    Mouthful by mouthful, he drank the tea without leaking, and then put down the cup heavily.


    Ji cheng''er is sweating in the palm of his hand. After drinking the tea of overpowering drug, how long will he fall down?


    She peered at it secretly, and then saw Ji botu''s forehead in a cold sweat, and her eyes were in confusion.


    Almost at the next moment, it will fall down.


    Ji cheng''er swallows his saliva nervously, but Ji botu also finds something wrong. He stares at Ji cheng''er, "you bitch, you are hurting me..." But before he had finished his words, a sword light flashed, and then jibutu stood there with that gesture.


    Ji botu didn''t believe it until he died. He fell into the hands of a little girl he never looked down upon.


    Then Chu Mo Xi came out from behind Ji Bo Tu, raised his sword and put Ji Bo Tu''s body on the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi this just turns round to see to already frighten the Ji Cheng son of whole body tremble, "you still don''t walk?"


    At the same time, with a wave of her right hand, the two rings on gibbotu''s fingers flew to her hands.


    Ji cheng''er hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, then finally returns to God.


    What she saw was that Chu Mo Xi grabbed two Najie from Ji botu. She didn''t think much and rushed out of the room in a hurry.


    Chu Mo Xi sees Ji cheng''er leave and immediately stands up.


    This Ji Ling son leaves, will certainly cause the attention of exchange treasure Pavilion.


    It''s still a while before then. Maybe she should go to the warehouse


    The storehouse of exchange treasure Pavilion is guarding a few people at this time, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t think much, put down these people, then directly enter the storehouse.


    She noticed the furnishings in the warehouse, but didn''t want to touch any mechanism in the warehouse. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the warehouse.


    Chu Mo wants to be surprised, and the boat capsizes in the sewer?


    when she hears that the warehouse has been robbed, Chu Mo Xi glances around, and Chu Mo Xi doesn''t hesitate any more. She flies back directly from the same way. Before those people arrive at the warehouse, she returns to the lobby from the backyard of Huanbao Pavilion.


    Back to the dim lobby, sit back in the original position and become one of the many photographers.


    Like other people, he had a little doubt on his face. He seemed to be wondering why the auction didn''t start yet


    Not long after, there was a scream in the backyard of the exchange Pavilion, "no! The young master has been killed


    This voice not only shocked the back of the exchange Pavilion, but also the whole auction hall in the front yard!Then chaos arose, and the young master of Huanbao Pavilion died! Who dares to stay here?


    First of all, stay here waiting for the exchange pavilion to be sealed off, and then wait for other people''s inspection?


    Second, it''s dead. Let''s run! What if you''re a killer?

 C198

    Just when the first person took the lead to rush out of the exchange treasure Pavilion, a figure fell from the mid air and stood in front of the gate, with the momentum of one man in charge of the gate and ten thousand men in control.


    With a bang, the whole hall lights up. At this time, we can see clearly that there is a pair of Lingyuan wings behind the man standing at the door.


    Lying trough, it''s the spirit emperor! Huanbao Pavilion really attaches importance to these branches


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know that the spirit emperor''s realm is the elder of Changbao Pavilion. She also gives Ji botu to support her.


    Where is the elder from childhood? Where is the jibotu.


    Just now the elder just came to the front yard for investigation, otherwise Chu Mo Xi would have been so successful, but it was impossible.


    Of course, according to Chu Mo Xi''s idea, she is heaven''s love, character hanging explosion days!


    "Everyone be quiet! Trouble all return to the original position, waiting for me to change treasure Pavilion investigation The elder was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he was amiable.


    Chu Mo Xi light of sweep an eye, this old fellow is not general! What a tough old guy!


    If he doesn''t find the murderer in the end, I''m afraid he will come here and all the people here will be buried with him.


    Ah, wrong estimation! A bad start!


    Chu Mo Xi thinks that her first mistake in her life is to change the treasure Pavilion, which is too comic, right?


    Of course, not wait for Chu Mo Xi sighed too long, all the people will return to the original position.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes blink, all her attention is on the body of the spirit emperor realm of the exchange treasure Pavilion, and she doesn''t notice that there is a shining look behind her.


    Water Mu green face with excitement, he met her again. They are really predestined!


    Maybe the light was too dim before, so he didn''t notice her.


    Now when the light was on, he saw her, and her gloomy mood turned sunny.


    "What''s the matter, Qing''er?" Standing next to him is a young man who is four or five years older than him. The young man looks at Chu Mo Xi with shuimuqing''s eyes.


    He doesn''t feel any special attraction. Is wearing a mask on his face the reason why Qing''er pays attention to it,


    "what?" Shuimuqing had been in a trance.


    "Qing''er, sometimes what you see is not necessarily a fact." Qing''er is the emperor of Shuiling empire. He must not be so addicted to a woman.


    "Uncle Huang, sometimes the eyes are connected with the heart." He knew that uncle Huang was concerned about himself, but when he heard that man''s bad words, shuimuqing was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Is it?" Shuizhao turns to see shuimuqing who collides with him for the first time.


    Hearing uncle Huang''s tone, shuimuqing was stunned immediately. How could he forget that this is not his general uncle, but the actual controller of Shuiling Empire, who is 9000 years old and shuizhao.


    Of course, if he really controlled the spirit Empire, shuimuqing would be grateful.


    The problem is that nine thousand years old is only temporary, and his father is already very old, and then he is seriously ill in bed.


    So his hard days are coming.


    Every day when he was nine thousand years old, he took him to read memorials, listen to court and deal with the affairs in the palace.


    These days, he managed to escape and relax for a few days, but the price was very simple. He followed Uncle Huang to participate in the muda contest


    God knows, this is the last thing he wants to participate in.


    But Uncle Huang''s words made him obedient. If you don''t go, we will admit defeat.


    How does this work? Shuiling empire is the hard work of father and uncle!


    So shuimuqing joined the brigade obediently.


    Along the way, he has been depressed that the girl lost news, but now meet again, he is very happy, but Uncle Huang''s reaction let him down.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Huang." It''s never wrong to listen to Uncle Huang, but he really doesn''t want to listen this time.


    Shuizhao seemed to hear his emotion from shuimuqing''s tone. He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t speak.


    His eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi''s body, he is thinking that Qing''er has a crush on this woman what?


    At this time, Changbao pavilion has sent someone to control the whole hall, and the spirit emperor has gone to the back to deal with the matter.


    The little master died, and the warehouse was almost stolen. For two big things, the spirit emperor could not spare time to deal with the hall.


    Many people are very nervous because they are detained by the exchange Pavilion, and even some people have started to make a big noise.


    However, it''s useless to make a fuss. What''s worse is that the strength of the exchange Pavilion is crushed, and then it''s beaten like a dead dog and left in the middle of the hall to show to the public. The hall soon falls into silence.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly glances, sits on the chair very calmly to hook two Lang legs, even says to still slowly take the fruit on the table to gnaw.


    The hall was originally very quiet, but suddenly the sound of eating appeared to be very clear.All the people looked at Chu Mo Xi, who also raised his head later, and then said in surprise: "how do you want to eat? Isn''t it on your desk? " Chu Mo Xi also put all the fruit on her desk into her arms when she spoke, a look of fear of being robbed.


    Water Mu Qing some miss to look at Chu Mo Xi''s action, is like this, she is this kind of expression, it is too lovely.


    Cute? It''s really beauty in the eyes of the beholder! Help me!


    Chu Mo Xi, these movements are good to say that they have never seen the world before, they say it is woodlouse.


    flashed a trace of displeasure on the face of water, but such a woodlouse was seen by his nephew. He really wants to tap into his nephew''s mind to see if the structure inside him is different from that of other people.


    The taste is so unique!


    Chu Mo Xi''s action, eyes let everyone move their eyes together.


    Can they not move? What kind of people are they? If it''s said that they''re here to rob something from a country woman, do they still have face?


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Almost everyone thinks that the realm of Linghuang in Changbao Pavilion will never come again. But the spirit emperor came back.


    Chu Mo Xi half Mi wears the eye color to see one eye, then slowly close, immediately begin to have the sound of snoring.


    Because the spirit emperor came, the atmosphere of the whole hall became strange and quiet, so the snoring seemed earth shaking.


    Even the spirit emperor frowned, his eyes fell on Chu Mo Xi, frowned unhappily and said: "who is sleeping here?"


    In order to frighten, the spirit emperor even released a little bit of the spirit emperor.


    Chu Mo Xi blinked an eye, then the body Teng ground a bounce, stood up from the chair, and then turned over and fell on the ground.


    Flutter! Hit up a layer of ash, a mouthful of blood from her mouth, spit on the ground, it looks like a cherry red flower on a gray canvas.


    Mo Mu Xi is ready to help, but Chu Xi is ready to catch water. Then the water gave him a slightly calm look.


    Shuimuqing''s eyes are full of grievances and dissatisfaction with shuizhao.


    But because shuizhao taught his uncle from childhood, he didn''t resist.


    Chu Mo Xi struggled to get up from the ground, but she tried several times without success. Finally, she lay on the ground powerlessly, "cough I fell and bled... " There was doubt in the tone.


    Ling Huang looked down at the masked woman. Originally, he thought that the other person''s identity was something, so he used a little bit of Ling Huang''s authority to test.


    It was found that the other party was injured by the shock, and he immediately lost interest in it.


    Other people know that this is the hand of the spirit emperor to the country women, and they all move away to distance themselves from Chu Mo Xi. Only Shui Mu Qing looks at Chu Mo Xi lying on the ground with a worried face.


    At this time, from behind the exchange Pavilion came the sound of rapid footsteps, and then saw a bodyguard running into the hall.


    Tell Huang Ji''er and elder Ling to kneel down and say, "big Cheng! And the doctor found the overpowering drug from the little master, and the overpowering drug came from the tea water. It is preliminarily determined that Ji cheng''er and Ji ling''er did it... "


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the elder stood up and glanced at the photographers. Most of them were people with status in the five empires. Now it''s not appropriate to offend them.


    It''s almost like this just now, and now the truth has come out.


    "You may leave!" With these words, the elder left with the guard in a hurry.


    Almost everyone was relieved to hear that the treasure exchange pavilion was finally released.


    Everyone began to leave for treasure Pavilion, until there was no one in the lobby, Chu Mo Xi just struggled to get up from the ground, brewing staggered out of the treasure Pavilion.


    At this time, the day outside is already bright, and Chu Mo Xi is staggering. Just now, she was deliberately injured by the spirit emperor. Her inner injuries have healed under the action of those purple silk threads in her body. Now it''s time for her to meet with lian''er and Ouyang.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, "girl, is your injury OK?"


    Chu Mo Xi hears the voice behind, a buzz in the brain, how to meet this chicken old woman again?


    Turning around slowly, he saw shuimuqing standing there. Behind him, there was a man with a big air field. Of course, it was for ordinary people, and it was just like that for chumoxi.


    Big air? Who is better than the Lord and lengsha?


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi tone with alienation, eyes with indifference.


    There was no accident. The eyes of the man with a big aura immediately shot at her.


    Shuimuqing didn''t seem to see Chu Mo Xi''s indifference. She said: "girl, I have a good medicine here..."


    "No bye! I have to go first! " She doesn''t like to owe people, finish saying this sentence, Chu Mo Xi directly flash.


    "Ah..." Water animal green ah, Chu Mo Xi ignored him, limped away, finally water animal green can only be disappointed to withdraw the hand.The water looks after that disappearing figure, lightly purses lips, calculates that woman to know! Hum, or he will force her to leave by his means


    "Qing''er, let''s go back to our residence." Shuizhao''s eyes fell on shuimuqing.


    "But her wound..." Shuimuqing hesitated.


    "She doesn''t need your elixir. She must have one herself." Shuizhao persuades shuimuqing.


    In some complex mood, shuimuqing finally followed shuizhao. Before leaving, shuizhao turned around and winked at him. A figure immediately flew to the direction of Chumo Xi''s departure and chased him.

 C199

    Chapter 199


    not long after Chu Moxi left that street, she found that someone was following her.


    There was a pause in her step, and there was a little funny in her eyes.


    Is that person worried that she''s interested in that silly boy? What''s going on with her?


    She is really interested to know!


    Limping to find a clean looking Inn, went in.


    The person that follows behind, see Chu Mo Xi to enter Inn, stood for a while in inn door, also follow to enter.


    Chu Mo Xi asked the shopkeeper for a superior room, and then walked into the room under the eyes of the person who followed.


    That person sees clearly after Mo Xi enters the room, then left in a hurry.


    After waiting for him to leave, Chu Mo Xi just opened the window and jumped into the dusk from the window.


    When Chu Moxi comes to the restaurant and enters the elegant room under the guidance of the shop boy, Ouyang and lian''er sit face to face.


    When they saw Chu Mo Xi coming in, they stood up excitedly, "boss!"


    "All right! Give me the map of the Imperial Palace and the map of the prime minister''s residence. " Chu Mo Xi blinks, Ouyang and lian''er immediately know what the boss is going to do.


    Lian''er stammered: "boss, the map of the imperial palace is ready. Don''t go to the prime minister''s residence." Although the eldest brother''s strength has increased greatly, the prime minister''s office can''t be underestimated.


    If Take a sneak look at the boss. If the uncle follows the boss, she won''t stop him at all.


    "What are you thinking?" Can''t I enter the prime minister''s mansion without him? It seems that, a little, it seems that people have a spiritual realm


    Well, can Chu Mo Xi say she''s wilting?


    Lian''er didn''t speak, but obediently took out a map from Najie.


    If you don''t even give the map in the imperial palace to the boss, I''m afraid the boss will really jump.


    Chu Mo Xi takes over the map from the hand of lotus son, opens it, and then takes a cursory look at it, then takes it into Najie.


    "Well, when is your specific action? How do you get into the imperial palace? " Chu Mo Xi lightly asks a way.


    "Boss, because tomorrow night the emperor of Jinling Empire invited people from various imperial palaces to attend the dinner, and Ouyang also got some invitation cards. Then you remember the past..." Then lian''er took out a red invitation from Najie.


    "Oh..." Chu Mo Xi looked at it casually, then threw it into Najie, "I''ll be there then, after the dinner?" After dinner?


    "Boss, Ouyang, he..." Lian''er is a bit hesitant.


    "What?" Chu Mo Xi took a look at the hesitant Chu Mo Xi, frowned and said: "Ouyang, come on..."


    It seems that all the symptoms are on Ouyang.


    "My subordinates are going to participate in the muda contest..." Ouyang shrinks his neck. He''s really afraid of the boss.


    "Take part in the competition? Good Chu Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care.


    "Yes..." Lian''er and Ouyang look at each other and answer happily.


    "Well. I''ll go first. " Chu Mo Xi waved a hand, that inn there probably already started to have an action.


    "Boss, where do you live? Why don''t you follow us to the fifth Prince''s mansion... " Although the place is remote, it is better than the inn.


    "No! If there''s anything wrong, just leave a sign at the gate. " The prince''s residence will attract people''s attention, and what Chu Mo Xi doesn''t like most is to attract people''s attention.


    "Then..." What else does lian''er want to say? Ouyang pulls her sleeve.


    Lian''er and Ouyang see Chu Mo Xi off, and then smile at each other and leave.


    In a luxurious courtyard in the west of Jinyuan City, in a pavilion on the left, shuizhao is sitting there, teasing a colorful bird in the cage in front of him.


    There is a figure standing behind him, which is shuimuqing with joy to Chumo Xi.


    "Uncle Huang, I''ve thought about it. I want her. As long as you promise me to join her, uncle Huang will let Qing''er do everything... " With excitement and tension in her eyes, Shui Mu Qing seemed to be afraid that she would disagree or even oppose.


    "Yes? Qing''er, do you think this is not your wishful thinking? " Shuizhao suddenly turns around and looks at shuimuqing unfathomably.


    Hearing uncle Huang''s words, Shuimu''s face turned white immediately. He looked up at Uncle Huang, who was still looking at him as usual.


    Shuimuqing''s hands under her sleeve tightened tightly, then took a deep breath and raised her head, "Uncle Huang, I will try to make her like me, but please don''t object."


    It seems that after swearing out this sentence, shuimuqing turns around and leaves.


    Shuizhao looked at shuimuqing''s back and said slowly: "since you don''t give up, I''ll let her become a dead man..."


    Water according to waved, a shadow fell behind him, it is before tracking Chu Mo Xi that person.


    "Yingyi, where is the woman?" The water turned around and continued to tease the birds in the cage in front of him."Look, she stayed in an inn, and her subordinates just came back..." Shadow one kneels on the ground and answers.


    "Take two people to..." Then shuizhao suddenly reached out and pinched the bird in the cage.


    The bird flapped its wings a few times in his hand, and then it stopped moving. When the water shone, it slowly released its hand, and the bird fell into the cage.


    Shadow a look at the bird lying in the cage, and then legs together to answer: "yes!"


    Then he left in a hurry.


    The pavilion was quiet again, and the wicker came down from the pool.


    The wind is blowing quietly, rippling on the surface of the pool.


    In the courtyard of Chen Wang Fu, Shang Chen was standing there, just as Chu Mo Xi was standing there at that time.


    Don''t know how long past, summer seven rush to come.


    "Master of the palace, I received a message about my wife..." Summer seven haven''t finished, Shang Chen Teng ground returns a body, "Xi son has news!"


    Xia Qi lowered his head and continued to report, "madam is now in the territory of Jinling Empire, and lian''er and Ouyang are there. Ouyang''s real identity is the fifth Prince of Jinling empire. This time, it should be to go back to Jinling Empire to deal with the past..."


    Hear about Chu Mo Xi''s news, Shang Chen heart a burst of ecstasy, "summer seven, you let Liu Fu pay attention to Xi''er''s whereabouts, I immediately rush to the past."


    "Yes, sir The Junli mother and daughter in the Duke of Chu''s mansion were rescued. It should be Chu Muyou. Is this news to inform the luochalou? And about Duke Chu... " Liu Fu''s tone is a little hesitant. These two things have a lot to do with his wife.


    "All the bases are ordered to search for Junli, her mother and daughter, and take them to lengshahong immediately. As for the Duke of Chu Send him back to the Duke''s residence for his old age. Remember to send someone to protect him secretly... " After explaining these words, Shang Chen hurried to Jinyuan city.

 C200

    Chu Mo Xi just walked into the Inn and found that the innkeeper''s eyes were a little strange.


    Cover the light in the eyes, Chu Mo Xi drop eyes, slowly toward his room.


    Step by step, very slowly


    At this time, there are three figures in Chu Mo Xi''s room, one standing behind the door, one above the door, and one under Chu Mo Xi''s bed.


    I heard the slow footstep and went out of the room.


    People inside also began to be nervous, heart thumping straight beat up, listen to the footsteps outside, close! Closer!


    Then the door was opened, waiting for someone to come in.


    Closer, closer! The hearts of all the people in the room came up.


    But her steps stopped!


    You''re in!


    But she just won''t go in!


    Chu Mo Xi starts to smile and mutters: "this special product of Jinling empire is delicious..." Still can''t stop smacking mouth, seem to still aftertaste.


    The only one in the room didn''t say out loud, elder sister, come in! Please, please.


    Hesitated in front of the door, don''t know how long, Chu Mo Xi is finally play enough, just step into the room.


    As soon as she came in, she felt the murderous spirit, and then a silver light cut down from her head. Chu Mo Xi turned to the right to hide. As she turned her body, she raised her foot to shake and kicked the right door.


    The person who is preparing to rush out behind the door is just kicked by Chu Mo Xi''s foot with the fluctuation of Lingyuan, and then sobs.


    A killer in lingshijing died in the hands of Chu Mo Xi.


    The person under the bed sees companion frustrated, rolled out immediately, the face of Chu Mo Xi flits a strange smile. Isn''t this the person who followed her during the day? We''ve got the master!


    At this time, the man who had cut off Chu Mo Xi''s head saw that his move failed. He immediately responded and raised his sword to chop Chu Mo Xi.


    "Ah It''s so weak! As far as the strength of lingshijing is concerned, your master is willing to let you kill? " The hand of Chu Mo Xi appears her that purple shadow while speaking.


    Ziying''s sword Qi forms a purple dragon roaring. He doesn''t look at his back, but directly puts out his sword. The killer was proud that his companion attracted Chu Mo Xi''s attention in front of him. He didn''t find Chu Mo Xi''s sword stabbing back at him.


    When he raised his sword to chop toward Chu Mo Xi, he didn''t chop any more.


    Chu Mo Xi''s right hand holds the sword a draw, the person behind her then fell down. At this time, she raised her eyes and looked at the killer opposite her.


    The latter seems to be shocked by the series of actions of Chu Mo Xi. Is there any wood?


    Even Chu Mo Xi didn''t feel the purple shadow on her neck. When he reacted, the killer''s legs trembled with fear.


    Shouldn''t they take this woman down easily, then kill him and go back happily?


    What''s the situation now? Bring two people to be killed by the other side, and he himself was held by the opponent''s neck with a sword? Don''t you mean your hands are powerless? cheat your papa!


    "I''ll see you now, my master." Chu Mo Xi put purple shadow into Najie, and clapped her hands.


    Meet the host? The killer swallowed.


    See this killer half day didn''t move, Chu Mo Xi tiny slant head half Mi eye way: "how don''t want?" It seems that if you don''t want to, I''ll let you lie here like them.


    Looking at the two companions lying on the ground, the killer''s eyes shrank for a while.


    Then raise foot to lead a road in front, Chu Mo Xi seems to be very satisfied with the killer so on the road, she nodded, followed up.


    Bang!


    Originally, the water in the room was shining in the room. I don''t know why. Since he asked people to deal with the woman, he felt very uneasy.


    Don''t know why?


    Why on earth?


    Soon found the answer, because Chu Mo Xi kicked open his room door, and then a body was directly to fly in from outside the door.


    If it wasn''t for shuizhao''s strength and quick reaction, I''m afraid he would be hit.


    "Who?" After shuizhao saw that the person who was smashed in was the bodyguard he sent out, a trace of uneasiness flashed in her eyes.


    Isn''t it?


    "The man you want to kill!" Then shuizhao saw a black figure standing at the door of the room and looking at him. The high eyes, as if she was born to be the queen, and his nine thousand year old spirit empire in front of her are short for several quarters.


    "You..." Shuizhao stares at the country woman he thought she was, and her whole body feels empty.


    "What? Don''t you want to kill me? Are you afraid now? " Chu Mo Xi slowly came over, and then sat down in a position in the room, as if she was in her own room."No..." Shuizhao feels flustered for the first time. What does she mean?


    "It''s very simple. You send someone to kill me. I need to pay for mental loss, fright, medicine and life safety..." Chu Mo Xi said nearly 20 fees, and finally said in a daze in shuizhao: "I''ve collected five million and ten thousand gold coins. For the sake of acquaintances, I''ll make you an integer of five million gold coins."


    Water according to hear Chu Mo Xi almost did not vomit blood, have seen such a loss? What is scare fee? medical expenses? What is the cost of mental loss? He''s the one who''s scared, OK? He''s the one who got hurt, OK?


    If according to her statement, she should give so many gold coins to him?


    But see Chu Mo Xi of this posture, water shine also dare not say this words of!


    Seeing shuizhao in a daze for a long time, Chu Mo Xi picks her eyebrows and says, "how? Do you have a problem? "


    "No No... " Dare he have an opinion? For the first time, the nine thousand year old of Shuiling empire was so afraid of one person.


    When did he see such a battle?


    "So when will the compensation be made?" Chu Mo Xi lightly asks a way.


    The muscle on the face that water shines is twitching, when compensation? Of course, immediately, immediately. If I don''t send you away, can I still keep you?


    "Right now Right away... " Shuizhao shakes his hands and takes Najie from his fingers, ready to take out the number of Chumo Xi from inside.


    But don''t want to be taken away by Chu Mo Xi! He raised his head, but saw Chu Mo Xi looked at him with disdain. What happened to him? Don''t you want to get back your own Najie? Why do you despise her?


    "Tut tut Do you look like a man? You''re the only one. You''re going back? Today, I''m very compassionate. I''ve accepted all of them. In the future, we will never know each other face to face. " Chu Mo Xi said also a pair of reluctantly to accept the ring to receive into his own Najie.


    Lying trough, rich, just now this Ya''s expression knows that there are good things in it, there are wood?


    Water just want to open mouth, but was Chu Mo Xi to stare back. He really wants to say, if you dislike, can you give it back to me first? Of course, Chu Mo Xi on this situation, he did not dare to make a sound, can only be looking at Chu Mo Xi swagger to leave.


    And when Chu Mo Xi left, he also kindly closed the door for her, so that he would not be in a bad mood because he watched her leave.

 C201

    When shuimuqing passes by Uncle Huang''s yard, he hears the sound here and comes to check. He just sees Chu Mo Xi coming out of Uncle Huang''s room.


    Shui Mu Qing stares at Chu Mo Xi in surprise, "girl, you..." How did she get out of Uncle Huang''s room?


    Chu Mo Xi''s drooping head lifted up, eyes revealed from the masked towel.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is impatient.


    "You How do you get from Come out of Uncle Huang''s room... " Shuimuqing''s face was a little gray. If she explained to him, no matter what she said, he would believe it.


    But he seems to be too natural, Chu Mo Xi is the person who can explain?


    "As you think..." Chu Mo Xi''s mouth started a sneer, and then slowly went all the way out from here.


    The fist under the cuff of shuimuqing is holding tightly. Why? Why did she answer like that? Why is she indifferent to him? Is he so inferior to Uncle Huang?


    Under the control of strange jealousy, shuimuqing kicks open the door of shuizhao''s room.


    Shuizhao originally heard the conversation between shuimuqing and chumoxi outside in the room. He thought that his nephew still liked the terrible woman, and what the terrible woman said could make his nephew misunderstand him. Why don''t he make the mistake?


    So before shuimuqing kicks open the door of the room, shuizhao throws the guard who was knocked unconscious by chumoxi into the foot of the bed, and then sits at the head of the bed, puts on his clothes, reveals his strong chest, waiting for shuimuqing to come in.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before shuimuqing kicked in.


    Two people looked at each other in surprise. Shuizhao didn''t expect that his nephew was so angry. Just look at the blue veins on his face.


    However, shuimuqing had no idea that seeing is believing, so he always held a fantasy. Now seeing shuizhao like this, his body swayed because he could not bear the blow.


    "Qing''er!" Shuizhao immediately gets up to help shuimuqing, but he is waved away by the other side.


    Then the lonely figure left the room slowly.


    Water according to this just paralyzed on the bed, compared with nephew painstakingly chasing that terrible woman, he would rather nephew hate him.


    As she said, after today, they will not know each other.


    When Chu Mo Xi left the luxurious house, she felt the sound of footsteps, more and more clear, the other side didn''t seem to deliberately hide the trace, so she has been following behind her. She walked fast, the sound of footsteps accelerated, she walked slowly, the other side also slowed down. Seems to be to match her rhythm, but the problem is that she doesn''t need him to match!


    Who is that? Chu Mo Xi really wants to jump up and ask.


    Heart as if Cat Claws scratch, let Chu Mo Xi almost crazy.


    She frowned strangely, with a twinkle of uneasiness in her eyes.


    The other side is so silent, so it must be a super strong person, but it seems that she is not familiar with someone. What''s the purpose of the other party following her?


    "Ghost, do you know who the other party is?" Chu Mo Xi opens her mouth and connects with the ghost in the painting.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t like him at all


    Chu Mo Xi finally depressed! But one didn''t pay attention, and almost fell into shit.


    Almost at the same time, there is a little bit of fluctuation.


    The familiar and strange Lingyuan wave makes Chu Mo Xi raise her head, then she shakes her head and says to herself: "it can''t be him! Certainly not If he came, she would be dead.


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart suddenly jumps straight, it''s OK, maybe it''s an illusion.


    "Lord The response of the ghost in the painting completely extinguishes Chu Mo Xi''s fantasy.


    Chu Mo Xi hears the word "Lord" and is not good all over. Wokuo, is this her luck?


    Just came out again and ran into the Lord?


    Calm down, calm down! Chu Mo Xi told herself repeatedly in her heart that maybe others were just passing by!


    Chu Mo Xi slows down and turns to the crowd.


    The dark robe fluttered in the night wind, and a pair of deep black eyes gazed at the black figure hidden in the crowd in front of him, with a smile in his eyes.


    Did the woman guess it was him? What is this for? Play cat and mouse with him? Since she has such leisure, then he will accompany her.


    Evoke a funny smile, Quan Yu eyes fall in the crowd again, but suddenly found that she had lost her trace.


    "This woman really has some skills..." Shaking his head in a funny way, for a spiritual realm, his consciousness is released. Not to mention a city, you can have a panoramic view of hundreds of miles.


    He slowly released consciousness and soon found Chu Mo Xi hiding in the corner of a shop.


    Right Yu laughingly looking at that is in the corner of that proud face, in fact he really don''t want to hit her in the past, but he is really looking for her.Chu Mo Xi hidden in the corner, waiting for the person to leave completely, and then go out.


    Suddenly two voices came out of her ears.


    "Spread the news quickly. It''s said that in the secret collection opened by the dark family and the exchange treasure Pavilion this time, there are not only the Dragon marrow of natural materials and local treasures, but also a secret treasure."


    "Don''t worry, you go back quickly! I''ll pass the news on to the family... " Soon I heard the rapid footsteps.


    "It''s a pity it''s not Shensui. No, how can Shensui still exist? No matter, you must get that dragon pith. If you have that thing, xianlingshui can upgrade at least one grade. " The excited voice of the ghost in the painting came.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, dark home? "Ghost, I stole a lot of natural materials and local treasures from you before. Is there any wood?" Well, she has visited nearly five middle-class forces in the past three months. Although she has only got two genius treasures, she has also got one from Ji botu before!


    Does this ghost need to be so excited for a dragon pith?


    "Can''t your three talents add up to a dragon marrow? The three inferior genius gems are just a product of xianlingshui


    Hear the words of the ghost in the picture, Chu Mo Xi almost didn''t vomit blood, Ya of, he is embezzlement? The three genius treasures she managed to get were just to upgrade xianlingshui?


    How many talents will she collect from inferior products to golden products?


    "You need to collect those with high quality. Don''t worry, this dragon pith can make xianlingshui upgrade one level directly. If it''s Shensui, it''s too much..."


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t roar angrily and said, "I''m lying in a trough. I don''t feel pain in my back when I stand. I''m a thief. You''re the one who made me... " But when a pair of boots suddenly appeared in front of her, her roar got stuck there.


    It''s not so bad luck, is it? How did this one find her?


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, Jade Emperor lao''er, Buddha of the Tathagata, bless me, not the Holy One..." Chu Mo Xi closed her eyes and stood up.


    Quan Yu stares at the woman who doesn''t know what to read. He tugs at her stiff mouth and says, "is the king of hell of Chu stupid to hear that secret just now?"


    With these words, he put a mocking smile on his face.


    "What?" Hear right Yu call oneself Chu Yama, Chu Mo Xi raises a head directly, how can he know? Chu Mo Xi turned her head and said, "I don''t know what you said..."


    "All right! Yama of Chu, let''s talk about cooperation! " Quan Yu put away a smile, very serious tunnel.


    "Cooperation? Joke, how can I cooperate with the Lord Chu Mo Xi waved, "if the Lord has no intention to kill me, then I will go first!" With the strength gap, the other party wants to kill her, she can''t hide.


    "You don''t have to cooperate with us. We killed Ouyang and lianer. It''s very simple." Finish saying this words, right Yu ring chest quietly waiting for Chu Mo Xi to turn around.


    Sure enough, Chu Mo Xi directly rushed to two meters in front of him and said in a hurry: "you holy master, you are all aiming at me. You have the ability to pin on Ouyang and lian''er."


    "It depends on your performance!" Quan Yu''s mouth is full of a sneer.


    "What cooperation? Say Chu Mo Xi turns her head, she looks at this face, can''t wait to tear each other.


    Before the strength cannot compare with him, she still does not want to see this face again, lest oneself cannot help the impulse.


    "Dark home, this saint is a thing of dark home..." Right Yu''s words haven''t finished, see Chu Mo Xi''s killing eyes horizontal came over.


    A pair of who with her to grab talent and treasure, she with who never die expression.


    "The Holy Lord is not short of natural resources and local treasures." Quan Yu cold tunnel.


    Chu Mo Xi does not have any facial expression on the surface, but in the heart is to add such a sentence, that old Niang changes sky you there to take a few.


    "What does the Lord want me to get for you?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is smiling.


    "This is the drawing. Just give it to our Lord, and he will make sure that there is nothing wrong with your two men. The premise of everything is that there is no lengsha. I believe you should know how to do it... "


    Throw a piece of paper to Chu Mo Xi with one''s hand, the right Yu steps very slowly to leave.


    Looking at the far away back, Chu Mo Xi is holding the paper in her hand. I don''t know how long later, her fingers slowly opened, and then sent the paper back to Najie.


    Turn around and go to the direction of the restaurant, just into the door of the restaurant, you see Lin Hao is anxiously walking up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi''s heart beat suddenly, waiting for Lin Hao''s answer.


    "Chief drillmaster, drillmaster Ouyang and drillmaster lianer are missing. According to the news from the fifth Prince''s mansion, they didn''t go back My subordinates have started the intelligence network and started the search. "


    Sure enough, he was taken away by that guy. Chu Mo Xi calmed down and said, "don''t look for it! I sent them to deal with something! Now you send out a message that the king of hell of Chu has gone to Bing''s house. Then I''ll sort out the information about the dark house. "I believe he will turn around and go to Bingjia in the North immediately after hearing this news.


    "Yes Lin Hao didn''t know what his wife meant, but he had to follow the orders.


    Don''t want to also don''t want to then hastily ground to carry out Chu Mo Xi''s order to go.


    Chu Mo Xi sits quietly in the middle of some cold lobby, waiting for Lin Hao to come back.


    It didn''t take long to see Lin Hao come over with the information she needed.


    "Ma''am, these are all about the dark house. This is the map of the dark family. According to reliable information, the dark family has developed rapidly in the Jinling empire in recent years, and even their main house has secretly moved from the south to the south border of the Jinling empire... "


    "I see! Lin Hao, remember to pay attention to the news from the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s office... " After leaving this sentence, Chu Mo Xi then took the information to go.

 C202

    Jinling empire is always in a state of constant excitement because of the start of the contest.


    Until the next morning, the news came from the emperor''s palace that the old emperor had been buried for a long time!


    The news sounded like a thunderbolt in Jinyuan city. The happy event turned into a national war. Even the original muda meeting could not be stopped for a while, and it would continue to be held after the emperor''s national war.


    When Chu Mo Xi heard the news, he had already arrived at the southern border of Jinling Empire, not far from the ten thousand cities where the dark house was.


    "Wocao, Ouyang, his father is dead? Ouyang didn''t even see his father''s last face.... " After Chu Mo Xi came out of the inn, she immediately called the coachman of the carriage and said, "return to Jinyuan city immediately!"


    But I didn''t want to hear a familiar voice from the carriage, "if you want your two subordinates to die, I''ll let you go back!"


    "You are haunted Chu Mo Xi stares at the man sitting in front of the carriage.


    "Remember your mission!" In a faint voice, with a threat.


    "You Don''t worry Chu Mo Xi angrily climbed up the carriage, and then put a middle finger toward Quan Yu''s back. Anyway, this alien illiterate would not know what her action meant.


    "Do you curse the Lord behind your back?" A faint voice came out.


    Does he belong to the fat bug in her house? Can you even guess this? Chu Mo Xi closed her mouth and didn''t speak at all.


    She doesn''t talk, Quan Yu doesn''t speak any more.


    When the hot sun is replaced by a soft silver moon, a huge city with fierce smell finally appears at the end of the line of sight. Under the moonlight in the sky, the huge city in the distant place is like a fierce beast crawling on the ground with a big mouth.


    Chu Moxi poked her head out of the carriage window and looked at the direction of the city. There was a long line in front of the city gate. Many people in the line were wearing cloaks. When she looked at the dress, she knew that they belonged to the dark family.


    Chu Mo Xi half squints eyes to look at those people, don''t know what is thinking. Suddenly her right hand flashed, and a big black robe with a cloak appeared on her hand.


    She blinked, then put on the big black robe in her hand. The loose robe completely wrapped her body. The black robe hanging down from her head also made her invisible.


    Suddenly the carriage stopped, and a strange voice came from outside, "my guest, Wancheng has arrived!"


    Listen to the voice to know is not the Lord, Chu Mo Xi didn''t feel strange, the Lord come and go without a trace, so high, if really give her when the coachman is called strange have wood have?


    She came out of the carriage slowly.


    After seeing Chu Mo Xi''s dress, the groom looked at Chu Mo Xi more.


    "Thank you Chu Mo Xi jumped down from the carriage, then entered the ranks of the city, and became one of the crowd.


    The groom takes a look at Chu Mo Xi in the crowd. His eyes are stunned. I don''t know why the Lord asked him to send such a beautiful woman to Wancheng? But it''s not his business. After standing for a while, he drove away.


    Chu Mo Xi these two days has been looking at the information about the dark home, but it is only limited to the past, recently there is little new information about the dark home, it seems that the dark home is deliberately hidden.


    In order to scare the snake, Chu Mo Xi did not send someone to investigate the current situation of the dark home.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the gate, Chu Mo Xi was surprised to find that there were dozens of fully armed bodyguards at the gate. Unlike soldiers, they seemed to be private soldiers.


    They stood on both sides of the city wall, their sharp eyes scanning the passers-by.


    She''s pretty sure she''s the bodyguard of the dark house. Just why are they here? There are so many people.


    Looking at the almost dense guard, Chu Mo Xi frowned slightly. This city is already the territory of the dark family. Is the dark family always so guarded?


    Chu Mo Xi couldn''t help shivering. She raised her right hand and pulled the cloak on her head. Then she took back her eyes and quietly stood behind the team. With the team, she walked slowly towards the city.


    "Well, what a show "Keep your voice down. Now Wancheng is built by the dark family."


    "Of course I know. In the past few days, there are many foreigners going to the dark house to give gifts. I don''t know why..."


    "Tomorrow seems to be the birthday of the master of the dark family? In the past two days, many people have come to Wancheng to give gifts. "


    ¡­¡­


    During the queue, several men in ordinary clothes in front of Chu Mo Xi, or because of boredom, are whispering to each other.


    Listening to their conversation, Chu Mo Xi''s heart immediately thought out a plan.


    With the flow of people into Wancheng, Chu Mo Xi directly went to find a shop belonging to the dark family, the biggest forging shop in Wancheng.


    Why forge shop? Isn''t Chu Mo Xi''s strength a weapon? Then enter the dark house as an artificer. Tomorrow is the birthday of the master of the dark family, so use a spirit weapon that she has refined to make a gift.The weapon refiner is a rare profession. I believe the dark family will ask her to come after finding her!


    With no hurry, Chu Mo Xi began to observe in this forging shop.


    Forging shop in the shopkeeper to see Chu Mo Xi staring at these weapons, because there is no one in forging shop now, the shopkeeper to shop a wink, and then toward Chu Mo Xi came.


    "What do you need, miss?" Respectfully toward Chu Mo Xi line a ceremony way.


    "That''s the technology in your shop?" Chu Mo Xi tone with pride and contempt of the color, finish this sentence she turned away.


    This is her strategy, first give each other a sense of unfathomability, and then play hard to get.


    "Why did the girl say that? Our dark home forging is a famous skill in this city. What do you mean Shopkeeper immediately called Chu Mo Xi.


    "You are famous for your skill? I think those people are blind. " Chu Mo Xi cold hum a, and then her finger on the Najie a flash, a cold light in her hand flash, her right hand a wave, that cold light from the dark home of those weapons, had better directly inserted in the counter. The knife was shaking and whistling on the counter, and all the weapons had a big gap. The forge shop in the dark house fell into silence.


    This knife is to prove to the forge shop of the dark family that all their things are waste.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned white, and his eyes turned toward the shopkeeper behind him. Then he arched his hand to Chu Mo Xi and said, "it''s a villain who has eyes but no light. Master, please don''t blame me." The cold light on the knife and the plot that resonates with the master just now, which he saw several times in his life in the ancestral hall


    In this man''s voice, he must be young. If she is not, then she also knows the master. If she can get in touch with the master from her, then the forging shop of the dark family will go to a higher level.


    "I''m not a master. I''m just messing around." Chu Mo Xi''s tone is modest, but her face is very different.


    A listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, the shopkeeper''s heart clapped Deng, she this is the default, she is the smelter? Such a young craftsman? Shopkeeper to see Chu Mo Xi''s eyes some doubt, but on the surface is silent.


    "The master is joking!" No matter where you are, a master of refining utensils is not a mess?


    The shopkeeper straightened his body and said to Chu Mo Xi, "tomorrow will be the birthday of the master of my dark family. Our dark family always respects the master of refining utensils. Please come to my dark family for a visit."


    Shopkeeper''s change, Chu Mo Xi sees in the eye, actually does not have displeasure, just flashed one silk sneer on the face.


    "I passed by Wancheng. It''s OK to go to your dark home, but..." Chu Mo Xi tone with a little bit of embarrassment.


    "Just what? The master should say The shopkeeper asked.


    "I was originally invited by the moon family. I''m afraid that if I go to your dark home, I will delay my journey." Chu Mo Xi tone with a little bit of color of embarrassment.


    Yuejia asked her to go? Sure enough, she is a master of weapon refining! Since he was met by his dark family, it must not be able to give to the moon family!


    "Master, don''t worry. After the master''s birthday party tomorrow, my master''s BMW will send him to Yuejia. How about that?" The shopkeeper''s face regained the smile of flattery.


    Chu Mo Xi turned her head and looked at the shopkeeper hesitantly. It seemed that she was thinking. After half a sound, she raised her head and said, "OK! I''ve heard about the dark house for a long time. It''s also my honor to be a guest at the dark house. " Toward the shopkeeper''s arch hand, and then the tone of the kind of polite meaning is very obvious.


    "Yes It''s... " The shopkeeper was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up.


    He bowed to Chu Mo Xi and said, "how about the villain preparing the carriage for the master and sending him to the main house?"


    Chu Mo Xi did not reply, just nodded.


    The shopkeeper''s orders from the outside to complete the person to come in, then saw Chu Mo Xi is to stare at the smelter material in the shop with great interest to see.


    The shopkeeper''s face was stunned for a moment, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. "Does the master have any opinions on the refining materials here?"


    "Too bad!" Chu Mo Xi shook his head, "the best is a few Xuan Huang Shi, and still inferior..."


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the face of the shopkeeper is slightly changed, look to Chu Mo Xi''s eyes also become more respect.


    If he had doubts about Chu Mo Xi''s age before, now all his doubts have disappeared.


    "Master, you can rest assured that there will be refining materials you are satisfied with in the main house." The tone is more respectful.


    "Oh?" Seems not too concerned about the random reply.


    "Master, the carriage is ready. Are you..." The shopkeeper ate a soft wall, the tone is more careful.


    "Go now! I''m going on my way tomorrow! " In this kind of place, the earlier she leaves, the better. She feels a little strange when she comes into Wancheng"Yes

 C203

    The closer to the main house of the dark house, Chu Mo Xi feels more uneasy. It seems that there is something in the dark house that makes her feel very dangerous.


    At this time, the voice of the ghost in the painting came, "the dark family is mainly forging, mainly from the ancestors of the dark family also had a few refiners, with the information left over at that time, the dark family has continued."


    Who is the ancestor of the master? It''s really a treasure! Can she share this treasure?


    "Although the qualification of refining tools is not as good as before, the inside information has established their position in Tianling continent. There are few refining masters in Tianling continent. Of course, there are no refining masters at all, except you..." Later, the ghost seems to be talking to himself.


    "All right!" If she gets rid of the dark family, what will affect the overall situation of Tianling mainland?


    Then she can think about it, just let the dark family hurt their muscles and bones, let it be safe, not completely exterminate the dark family.


    The carriage stopped quickly, and then the voice of the previous shopkeeper came in from the outside.


    "Master, we have arrived!"


    Chu Mo Xi gets up from the carriage and goes out.


    Lift the carriage curtain to see a big house. According to the area of the house, Chu Mo Xi roughly estimated that it was almost the same as the Imperial Palace in the capital.


    It''s really one of the five forces! This kind of momentum and style is incomparable to the Empire.


    See Chu Mo Xi looking at this magnificent big house and no surprise, the shopkeeper''s face flashed a clear smile, "master please!"


    Chu Mo Xi raised her feet and followed the shopkeeper for two steps. Her eyes swept, and suddenly she saw a long line on the right side of the house, which almost occupied the whole street.


    Seems to see the doubts of Chu Mo Xi, the shopkeeper immediately explained: "because of the big master''s birthday, there are a lot of gifts coming to the mansion. They can''t block the door, so they have to open the side door."


    Chu Mo Xi takes back her eyes. She really deserves to be a big family! Let the guests give gifts from the side door? She was taught. Holding up his head and looking at the plaque on the gate of the dark house, the word "dark house" on it represents the status of the dark house!


    At this time, the two guards at the gate saluted immediately when they saw the shopkeeper, "the second shopkeeper, the third master has been waiting for you in the lobby for a long time. Just now I sent the housekeeper to ask


    "I see!" The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard the guard''s words.


    It seems that the Third Master also received the news. He turned his head and looked at Chu Mo Xi who was looking at the plaque of the dark house. "Master, please!" he said with a flattering smile


    Chu Mo Xi took back a look at the shopkeeper, and then nodded to follow up.


    The two guards at the gate curiously look at the back of Chu Mo Xi who follows the second shopkeeper. From her behavior, she is a woman.


    Why does the second shopkeeper respect a woman so much? Still calling for masters?


    However, this is not their responsibility. They soon forgot about it.


    After entering from the gate, there is a large courtyard, in which there is an endless stream of servants. They saluted respectfully when they saw the two shopkeepers. It seems that his position in the dark family is not low! She''s got the right person.


    Chu Mo Xi light ground is sweeping all in this dark mansion, have no how big reaction.


    The second shopkeeper heard the guard at the gate saying that the third master was waiting for him. He didn''t have any extra pause. He took Chu Mo Xi through the yard and hurried to the lobby opposite the yard.


    As soon as she got to the door of the lobby, the person holding the second cabinet stopped. Chu Mo Xi raised her head and looked inside the lobby. Then she saw a middle-aged man holding the knife she had shot in the forge shop. She was absorbed in it.


    This person should be the third brother of the dark family. In the early days of linghuangjing, he was the one who was most fascinated by refining utensils among the three brothers of the dark family.


    Sure enough, forging is the best way to attract the dark family


    "Dark two, please see master three!" The voice of the second shopkeeper came into the hall.


    The people inside hear the voice of dark two, immediately raise their heads, eyes are flashing a touch of excitement, but not to this dark two, but to dark two behind Chu Mo Xi.


    No! What kind of look is this? Old man, don''t you think you''re too old to look like this?


    If you''re a handsome young man, I don''t have a problem with you. But you''re middle-aged. As the saying goes, the older a man is, the more interesting he is. But I''m just a young woman under 20 years old, right?


    What about your moral integrity? What about the upbringing of your clandestine family?


    Seeing that middle-aged man coming towards her, Chu Mo Xi really wants to say, don''t fall


    It is obvious that wrestling is impossible for a spirit emperor, so Chu Mo Xi has to say, "Ximu is passing by Wancheng, and is invited by the forging shop manager to come to your house as a guest. I''m sorry to disturb you."Well, Chu Mo Xi can say that she really doesn''t like this kind of tongue twister, but now her identity is an artificer, and the artificer has always been pedantic. If she is really too unique, it will arouse the suspicion of the dark family.


    And old man, please stay two meters away from my mother.


    Originally that hasty footstep immediately stopped, the eyes looked to the second shopkeeper over there, how did you not say that the master was a woman?


    How innocent the second shopkeeper is! At that time, he didn''t have any spare time to say that he was still a female master of weapon refining!


    The middle-aged man straightened his robe and coughed a little uneasily: "cough Excuse me, sir, is this knife made by you? " He felt the blade while talking. It really made him love it!


    But this thing is someone else''s, think dark Chenggao handed the big knife to Chu Mo Xi.


    "Yes! I refined it some time ago. This Dao should be a gift to meet you... " Chuxi never took over the sword from Chuxi.


    This Dao makes the dark Chenggao look at Chu Mo Xi in surprise. It takes a lot of material and energy for the master to make a weapon. How could the master give such a spirit weapon to the dark family?


    It seems that she didn''t see the surprise in the dark Chenggao''s eyes. Chu Mo Xi looks around her eyes, and then slowly says, "the shopkeeper has said that the dark family''s refining materials are of high grade and rich collection. Today I''m here for them." Chu Mo Xi''s meaning is very simple. I''m here for your things.


    For Chu Mo Xi, this broadsword is just a failure for her. If she has the material she wants, she can forge a spirit weapon dozens of times better than this broadsword at any time.


    Of course, she is the only one who can have these spirit tools, no matter who is in the dark or anyone else.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, dark Cheng Gao looks dull for a while, worthy of being a master of refining! Even their clandestine family dares to run to another superfamily to say so.


    He turned his head toward the dark two and winked. The latter immediately arched his hand and retreated.

 C204

    After dark two leaves, dark Chenggao''s eyes return to Chu Mo Xi''s body, "since the master is for refining materials, then my dark home of course is to let the master see them." Since people have given such a big gift to them, if they don''t give them some refining materials, they won''t give up on them.


    Yes, dark Chenggao has made up his mind to leave the master of refining tools in dark home.


    The dark family is a family of craftsmen in Tianling. If the master of craftsmen goes to another family, the position of the dark family will not be protected. Only by holding him in the hand can we make the dark family rich and powerful.


    Hear dark Chenggao''s words, Chu Mo Xi almost didn''t get excited to dance, refining material, that''s unexpected joy! God is really treat her Chu Mo Xi not thin!


    Didn''t you say that your character blew up? God dare to be mean to you?


    Dark Chenggao leads the way to the front, Chu Mo Xi is not anxious to follow, studying how to take those materials unconsciously.


    In front of the dark Chenggao''s face, she is absolutely impossible to take away the material, must support him.


    Chu Mo Xi''s Eye Bead son is turning, seem to be thinking what idea.


    Zhu Bajie, you will lead the third master away later.


    "I wipe, female devil head, you want this pig to die, you say clearly." Chu Mo Xi pocket pig Bajie heard Chu Mo Xi to it, almost did not jump.


    "Pig Bajie, if you die, it means that you have been boasting that you used to be the emperor of the spirit is false. You apologize to me and say that you lied, and I won''t let you do this job."


    "I wipe it, Dame. You did it on purpose." This pig belongs to Feitian pig. How can you tell lies? This female devil, I remember.


    Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth is crooked to smile, she knows pig Bajie will for it that so-called flying pig one pulse dignity and beat swollen face to fill fat person. Of course, she won''t tell Zhu Bajie, she just let him make an appearance.


    To put it bluntly, the play is not realistic.


    Before long, dark Chenggao stopped, Chu Mo Xi looked up and saw a stone gate in front of them, with strange traces on the stone gate.


    Just when Chu Mo Xi is still staring at the strange traces on the stone gate, he raises his hands to release Lingyuan. Then Chu Mo Xi sees the light releasing from the traces on the stone gate.


    Dark Chenggao''s hands form a knot, and then a unique Lingyuan belonging to dark family echoes with the light released from the stone gate trace.


    The stone door from the inside to open the moment, Chu Mo Xi sweep to the channel, even there are traces on the stone door to release the light.


    But just for a moment, with the opening of the stone gate, the light disappeared completely.


    No! Chu Mo Xi half Mi eyes, just now those light is very strange, those silk thread feeling, like Yes, the infrared radiation in modern technology.


    Crouching trough, this alien continent can really keep up with the pace of the times! What kind of method should Lingyuan be formed? What''s the use of this? Suddenly Chu Mo Xi has a bold guess, this thing will not be the alien anti-theft system has


    Just now, when he opened the door, he opened the door to unlock the light.


    Dark Chenggao turned to see Chu Mo Xi without any surprised expression, and then raised his foot into the channel.


    Chu Mo Xi is also in no hurry, follow him to enter.


    From when they entered the passage, the passage began to close slowly.


    Chu Mo Xi turns to see one eye, pig eight quit, you quickly come out from the pocket to attract the attention of dark Cheng Gao, the old lady put you into the painting.


    The pig in the pocket hears Chu Mo Xi''s words and immediately turns into a white light and flies to the direction of dark Chenggao.


    Dark Chenggao walk in front of the passage, suddenly behind Chu Mo Xi scream, "something came in!"


    Dark Chenggao immediately turned back, only to see a white shadow, one of the fastest speed from Chu Mo Xi''s side swept over, may be to know that he is the spirit emperor, suddenly turn the direction, to escape to the channel.


    "What intruded into my secret home?" Dark bear tall drink, in the hand a spirit Yuan Dynasty that white shadow shot out.


    And at this time Chu Mo Xi eye see dark Chenggao Ling Yuan is about to shoot pig Bajie, her hand suddenly fly out a sword.


    "Bold intruder!" The sword struck at Zhu Bajie. Then in Chu Mo Xi intentionally, her sword directly blocked the dark Chenggao Lingyuan.


    By Ling Yuan''s recoil, Chu Mo Xi''s body falters. And pig Bajie happened to pass by Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi directly put pig Bajie into the painting. Because the position that she stands is just right, and still back to dark Cheng Gao, the latter also didn''t see Chu Mo Xi''s action.


    The entrance of the passage is completely closed at this time, and Chu Mo Xi just sits on the ground.


    "Master, are you ok?" Dark Chenggao has a look at the closed entrance of the passage, toward Chu Mo Xi came.


    Chu Mo Xi raised his head to see a dark Cheng Gao, and then struggled, "no problem! I wanted to help the third master, but I didn''t want to help him. " Chu Mo Xi tone with apology, the whole person seems to be a little bit of impact."Why don''t you go out and have a rest and come here another day?" Dark Chenggao takes another look at the exit of the passage. There is no white shadow in the whole passage. Did the white shadow run out? He needs to go out and have a look.


    "No problem! And I''m going to the moon''s tomorrow, so let''s do it today. " Chu Mo Xi doesn''t seem to see the worry of dark Chenggao at all. She slowly moves her steps and turns to look at dark Chenggao. It seems that she is waiting for him to lead the way.


    Dark Chenggao''s body was stunned for a moment, and then raised his feet to lead the way forward. This passage is closed. Later, he left the master here alone, and then he went out to check the white shadow first.


    Now is a very good time for the dark family, but we can''t make any mistakes.


    Dark Chenggao with Chu Mo went to a door, the door above the "refining material" four characters.


    "All the refining materials are in this warehouse." Slowly open the door of the warehouse with both hands, and then release the spirit.


    What''s inside is revealed. It''s the accumulation of the dark family for thousands of years. There are all kinds of refining materials.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are shining, good thing! Look what''s in there


    Her heart is crying, take it, take it all!


    How excited you are! The Third Master of the dark family is here, and her strength is the realm of the spirit emperor. When he takes it from her, she will die?


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart is at war, but on her surface it is a bit strange.


    "The collection of the dark family is much richer than that of the moon family!" There are two meanings in this sentence. First, there are more refining materials in the dark family than in the moon family. Second, I am a member of the moon family. I just come to your dark family as a guest.

 C205

    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, dark Chenggao''s heart a joy, as long as my dark home has what you can see, then my dark home is not afraid to leave you.


    "As long as the master likes, these materials can be studied by the master slowly."


    It seems that the dark family in order to curry favor with Chu Mo Xi, also under the big blood, but they don''t know, this time the blood is let them have no return.


    "It really needs to be studied slowly..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fixed on those refining materials, and her steps moved slowly.


    Dark Chenggao''s eyes flashed a touch of light, "so the master is good here to study, there is something else to do outside, how about picking up the master after the treatment?"


    This place belongs to their dark home. They need their dark home Lingyuan to come out and go in. He doesn''t think Chumo Xi can go out by himself.


    As for the materials for refining vessels, how much can they hold? And then he will come and count it himself.


    Chu Mo Xi did not reply, just impatiently back to dark Cheng Gao waved.


    She is an instrument refiner. Of course, she knows the temper of the instrument refiner, not to mention the other party''s state of refining instruments. In her eyes and heart, there are only materials left.


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi carefully take this piece of green copper gold essence to say, "this is the best refining material green copper gold essence! It turns out that... "


    An old fox''s smile flashed across his mouth. It seems that the idea of using refining materials to attract the master is right.


    Think of dark Cheng Gao left, to search whether there is a white shadow into the dark house.


    Waiting for dark Chenggao to go out, Chu Mo Xi immediately jumped up.


    She really endured for a long time, so many materials! All she needed.


    "No matter how much, take it all." Chu Mo Xi Za Ba mouth, eyes with a smile.


    It''s all my mother''s.


    "I just don''t know if those genius treasures are in this place..." Chu Mo Xi side murmured to refine the material one by one to suck into her painting.


    Chu Mo Xi specially put good materials into the painting. As for the materials facing the gate, she didn''t move at all. She even used some low-grade refining materials to pile on them from time to time.


    Soon, the materials behind the smelter were hollowed out by Chu Mo Xi, and the materials in front of the smelter completely blocked the whole sight according to Chu Mo Xi''s requirements.


    As long as people don''t enter the warehouse, from the outside, there are not only few refining materials, but also a lot more.


    What Chu Mo Xi wants is this feeling. She smacks her mouth and comes out of the warehouse of refining materials. Her eyes fall on the door of the warehouse next door, with the word "heavy treasure" on it. When Chu Mo Xi''s eyes see the word "heavy treasure", they can''t be moved immediately.


    Can be dark home as a treasure, that can be a general thing?


    It''s just how do I get in through this door?


    "Lying trough, I knew that I had let that dark Chenggao open all the warehouse doors..." Of course, this kind of idea of Chu Mo Xi is not practical, it''s just that she complains. Anyone who sees the treasure in front of him but can''t get it will be upset.


    Chu Mo Xi hangs her head, she feels that she still doesn''t want to continue.


    There are only two results. The first result is that she let the dark family find out.


    And the second result is that she turns back to the refining warehouse and waits for the dark Chenggao to come in and take her out


    Just when Chu Mo Xi turned around and was ready to leave, the ghost said, "I''ll help you open the door!"


    The simple five words, listening to Chu Mo Xi''s ears, are just like walking in the desert for three days, suddenly seeing the oasis.


    "Ghost, can you? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    The ghost is murmuring, I said, how many words do you hear?


    I only saw a breath of black air flying out of the painting, and then formed a hand covering the door.


    Chu Mo Xi some nervously looking at, hope the ghost can succeed.


    Everything depends on the ghost. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent.


    Slowly the light sweeps down from the top of the gate, Chu Mo Xi''s heart beats faster, then the light disappears, and the gate is also opened.


    And this time, Chu Mo Xi''s heartbeat just returns to normal.


    When the door of the warehouse is opened, you can see a larger space than the previous warehouse of refining materials. This space can''t see the end.


    "The collection of the dark family is rich!" Chu Mo Xi how tongue.


    "Not a few good things." The tone of the ghost is very light.


    Chu Mo Xi is too lazy to pay attention to it. In the eyes of the ghost, those who can''t reach the standard of genius treasure are all waste products.


    Chu Mo Xi swept around, "ghost, is there no dragon marrow here? "


    the ghost didn''t speak. It seemed to be sensing the existence of the Dragon pith. Suddenly, it answered loudly," yes! "


    Chu Mo Xi some strange, he excited god horse?Canhun explained: "it''s not dragon marrow, it''s Dragon marrow that can be upgraded to God marrow."


    I don''t understand! Chu Mo Xi shrugs shoulders, as long as it is dragon marrow, also not in vain her dark home.


    "I''ll leave it to you to deal with it." She''s just happy to be free? There are a lot of good things here that she needs to put into the painting.


    The ghost didn''t reply, but flew out of the painting and went to the endless depth.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t care about it either. She collects the treasure directly. Since the dark family has a grudge against her, she steals the light from the dark family. Is she at ease?


    And the ghost went to the depth of the warehouse. There was a big pool. Above the pool, there was a winding dragon. Yes, it was a dragon, but the Dragon didn''t have any breath of life.


    Just don''t know why, it is still as if it is still in the clouds.


    There are many strange bones around the pool. These are the keel.


    The formation of dragon pith is just like that of chengjiangmen. Once a general is successful, the formation of a dragon pith needs ten thousand keels.


    That dragon pith needs to become a god pith, then become a dragon spirit, and finally become the strongest five clawed golden dragon of the dragon clan.


    For a long time, the spirit of the Dragon began to release its power.


    The suction made the dragon and the keels in the pool begin to move.


    Chu Mo Xi over there immediately felt something wrong.


    When she turned to look at the past, she saw the ghost with a huge object, towards her.


    What''s this for? Do you want to kill me?


    But that thing is obviously not toward Chu Mo Xi to hit in the past, but directly into Chu Mo Xi''s painting, and at this time the voice of the ghost sounded, "there are enough things! Don''t take anything else. If it''s not a natural resource, it''s just waste and takes up space... "

 C206

    Chu Mo Xi retorts discontentedly, "your black sheep?"


    I can''t put it in the picture. I put it in the ring.


    Seems to be angry, Chu Mo Xi never said a word.


    The collection of this dark home is really rich! The side receives the baby, Chu Mo Xi is still sighing.


    No! I seem to have forgotten something! Chu Mo Xi jumped up from the ground. "What about the main things? Ghost, do you see that? " Miserable, if that thing didn''t get hold of, Ouyang and lianer can really hang.


    "No!" The voice of the remnant still has the meaning of exhaustion.


    "Then I''ll go to other places." Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi immediately throws down the thing in the hand, return to the corridor, then go to other gate there to check.


    Of course, the ghost continues to be its door opener


    When the last door was opened, did not find the right Yu to the box, Chu Mo Xi is finally jumping.


    "What about things? Not in this warehouse? " What a fool! The Deathly Hallows.


    Elder sister, it seems that the Lord has never told you that it will be stored in the warehouse! He only said that he was in the dark house, but he didn''t say that there was wood?


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes around scan search a circle, and then began to clean up their own traces.


    She has been here alone for so long. I believe that the dark Chenggao is coming to find her soon.


    With a smart smile in her eyes, she scanned every room she had entered to see if there was something missing.


    After all this, she slowly left three big words in the second treasure warehouse: "king of Chu"


    the three words are so vigorous and powerful, representing the first thief in Tianling.


    After finishing all this, Chu Mo Xi just returns to the warehouse of refining materials, waiting for the dark Chenggao to come over.


    Not long after, Chu Mo Xi will Piao to a figure from the entrance to this side.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately pinches out a piece of star meteorite iron, still holding a piece of something in her hand. She looks at it carefully by the light on the passage, and her head keeps pointing.


    The dark Chenggao who comes over looks at Chu Mo Xi, who is still studying the refining materials, and is not willing to let go. Beyond the Chu Mo Xi, you can see that the warehouse materials in addition to some changes in location, there is no big difference.


    "Master, are you still studying? It''s too late. It''s time for us to go out. " He has to take the master out now, because he has extremely important things to deal with later. He doesn''t know when to come. Can''t the master stay here all the time?


    "Why is it so late?" Chu Mo Xi put down the star meteorite in her hand, and turned her head to look at the dark Chenggao at the gate.


    After a long time, she seemed to come back to herself, "the collection of the dark house is too rich, I can''t finish it. I''d better keep it and look at it slowly." The meaning of this sentence is that she won''t leave tomorrow.


    "in the eyes of dark Chenggao, a smile of treacherous success flashed through her eyes, and she said happily: that''s just right, the master can stay in dark home for a longer time!"


    Dark Chenggao just happy, even before thinking about to enter the warehouse to check some to forget.


    And Chu Mo Xi''s heart is more in jump, she is long for him not to check have wood have? If she did, she would be miserable.


    A spirit emperor''s anger, she should have died early.


    Slowly follow the dark Chenggao out of the passage. After the passage is closed, the dark Chenggao enters Lingyuan into the stone gate at the entrance of the passage.


    In other words, the light in this passage is controlled by the spirit element of their dark home.


    What a wonderful thing! It really arouses Chu Mo Xi''s interest.


    Outside the stone gate, a man dressed as an old housekeeper was waiting there.


    Dark Chenggao immediately ordered: "chief steward, you take the master to the rain bamboo courtyard of Xiyuan, and send some maids to serve."


    After commanding the housekeeper, dark Chenggao turns to Chu Mo Xi and says, "if you have anything to do, you can send someone to tell the housekeeper. Tomorrow night, I will send someone to invite you to my eldest brother''s birthday party."


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi should be a, dark Chenggao immediately toward the housekeeper made a wink, the latter immediately went to Chu Mo Xi in front of, "master, please!"


    Chu Mo Xi did not speak, followed the footsteps of the housekeeper to leave.


    Watching the master follow the housekeeper to leave, dark Chenggao hurried to the opposite direction. This side is also the direction of the dark family''s backyard, but the east side is much colder and more remote than the west side, and there are few servants.


    Along the way, dark Chenggao was in a hurry and came to a very shabby yard.


    Dark Chenggao stopped, glanced around, and then stepped into the yard.


    Through the yard, and then a sudden sound of opening the door, he entered and never came out.


    And that big housekeeper takes Chu Mo Xi to the direction of West Garden, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t care, isn''t it a place to live?


    Chu Mo Xi replays the box with some complicated patterns in her mindThe housekeeper takes Chu Mo Xi to Yuzhu courtyard of Xiyuan, arranges several maids to serve Chu Mo Xi, orders people to deliver a table of wine and vegetables, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Chu Mo Xi casually ate a little, put down her chopsticks and pointed to the nearest maid, "you Come here... "


    The maid who was suddenly pointed by Chu Mo Xi turned her head, looked at Chu Mo Xi, and then came to her, "what''s the master''s command?"


    "You take down the food and wine! You take me to my room to rest. " As a newcomer, it''s better for her to find someone to lead the way.


    "Master, please follow me." That maid immediately gives Chu Mo Xi to lead the way.


    Chu Mo Xi gets up with satisfaction and follows the maid to the room.


    Looking at this feminine room, it is obvious that it was arranged in a hurry, and there are some deficiencies everywhere.


    But Chu Mo Xi does not care, even if it is insufficient, how? She didn''t plan to live for a long time.


    After waving back the maid, Chu Mo Xi contacted the ghost in the painting, "ghost, is that dragon marrow the previous dragon?" She''s really curious.


    "Yes The voice of the ghost is a little dumb.


    "Dragon marrow? Will it form a dragon She has no research on spirit grass and spirit beast.


    But ghost did not answer her, Chu Mo Xi seems to be used to ghost from time to time to her indifferent. He Yi lies on the bed, Chu Mo Xi looks at the pink window curtain in a daze.


    I don''t know what happened to Jinling empire. Chu Mo Xi sighed in her heart.


    If she didn''t insist on coming to participate in this matter, maybe Ouyang and lian''er would have finished Jinling empire by themselves.


    For the first time Chu Mo Xi regretted what she had done.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world

 C207

    At this time, outside the ice house, lengsha is standing there with a frosty face, while the people of the ice house are kneeling on the ground, with an inexplicable face.


    "The king of Chu didn''t come to Bingjia?" Lengsha''s tone was a little lower than that of this cold place.


    "No The king of hell of Chu didn''t come to Bingjia! " The hell of Chu! You''re not going to let me die!


    Lengsha came to you in person! Do you always look for other places to spread rumors? Don''t look for my Bing family. My Bing family has a small business. It''s really not suitable.


    Lengsha''s eyes swept all the people''s faces in the ice house. Then everyone felt a cold wind, and lengsha disappeared.


    Lengsha, with a chill all over his body, returned to Jinyuan city from the northernmost ice house one day and one night.


    Then come directly to lengsha Palace''s base in Jinyuan city to find the location of Chumo Xi intelligence hall.


    The busiest restaurant in Jinyuan city has a cold day today.


    After one person entered the restaurant, the restaurant announced that it would be closed today, regardless of whether there were still people eating, and directly drove all the guests away.


    Although it caused the dissatisfaction of the guests, the restaurant didn''t seem to feel the same at all.


    Lin Hao sent the news of his uncle''s coming to the restaurant to the imperial palace as soon as possible, and then stood behind him with his head down, ready to meet his anger.


    Shangchen has been quietly looking out of the window, even when lian''er and Ouyang rush to the restaurant, he doesn''t move.


    Ouyang and lian''er take a look at Lin Hao, who shakes his head.


    Ouyang and lian''er look at each other, and then wait for his uncle''s anger with Lin Hao.


    Don''t know how long in the past, Shang Chen just turned around, "Xi son?"


    Ouyang and lian''er look at each other, and there is a flash of confusion in their eyes. Because Ouyang''s father died suddenly, they have been in the Imperial Palace these days, and they haven''t noticed that his wife seems to have lost news for several days.


    Shang Chen looks at the reaction of Ouyang and lian''er, and immediately understands that they don''t know the trace of Chu Mo Xi. His eyes fall on Lin Hao, "the news that Xi''er goes to Bing''s house is that you let it out?"


    Lin Hao felt his uncle''s chill coming towards him. His body trembled and said: "it was when the chief instructor left five days ago that he told his subordinates to release the news. At that time, instructor Ouyang and instructor lianer disappeared... " Lin Hao gave a detailed account of the situation at that time.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to finish, Ouyang and lian''er immediately interrupted him, "we are not missing! It''s just that someone said they wanted to see us. "


    "Who?" Shang Chen''s eyes sweep past, what happened among them in the end? Let Xi''er deliberately release information to transfer him to Bing''s home?


    By the cold eyes of Shang Chen, lian''er can''t help shivering, "that man said it''s the old knowledge of the boss, and that the boss has something for him to bring us. As a result, when we got there, we were knocked unconscious. When we woke up again, it was the next day. When I got back to my house, I received news that the emperor was buried in heaven. "


    "No investigation?" Her intelligence network should be able to find some clues.


    Ouyang, lian''er and Lin Hao are standing there with their heads down. These days, all the people are staring at the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s residence, and they are looking for other things.


    Shangchen frowned, and his murderous spirit showed that he was in a bad mood.


    Just at this time, there was a rapid sound from outside.


    "Master of the palace!"


    Then a man dressed up in the dark guard of lengsha palace came in from the outside in a hurry and said, "I just received a message that the king of hell of Chu is in the dark house of Wancheng..."


    Dark home? Shang Chen''s eyes sweep to Lin Hao, is the news correct this time?


    "The day the chief instructor left, he really took all the information about the dark house." Lin Hao suddenly remembered the information that Chu Mo Xi asked him to take before he left that day.


    "Why did she go to the dark house?" Shangchen feels that he has fallen into a mystery.


    "Lord, information shows that my wife contacted the Lord five days ago." Dark Wei takes out a piece of information from Najie again.


    The mysterious man takes lian''er and Ouyang. The Lord contacts Xi''er, and then Xi''er goes to the dark house Lines in Shangchen''s mind began to connect, everything pointed to someone


    "Lord It''s almost two words from the crack of Chen Li. You''d better make sure that Xi''er is OK, otherwise, my mu Shangchen will make your holy palace never quiet!


    Chu Mo Xi half narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her bed,


    she jumped up from the bed and said, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    "Are you an instrument refiner?" The tone is very positive.


    "What does it have to do with the Lord?" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, the dark home as the Lord so swagger in, it is really enough incompetent ah!


    The Lord is so powerful, why don''t you go to the dark house to get the box?


    Because the Lord is standing beside her bed, Chu Mo Xi this idea is just a flash, did not think about.Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, right Yu''s facial expression doesn''t change, as if just now of words isn''t what he said at all. "Have you found anything?"


    "What do you think?" Chu Mo Xi a pair of your idiotic eyes looking at the Lord, if she found, still can so peacefully stay in the dark home? Can''t you wait for the dark family to destroy her?


    "As soon as possible! If not, I won''t guarantee that your two men will break their arms and legs! " Such as snake like eyes looking at Chu Mo Xi, right Yu thin lips spit out such a word.


    "You..." Hear right Yu''s words, Chu Mo Xi''s facial expression immediately big change, she how forget, all initiative all in the other party''s hand? "I see! Tomorrow night at the latest Tomorrow night''s birthday party is when she moves her hand.


    And she needs to go out tonight and find out where that thing is.


    "You just have to remember that our patience is limited!" In the past two days, lengsha will come, and then the good play will be really staged.


    Chu Mo Xi clenched her teeth and replied, "yes!"


    This time, he had something in his hand. She recognized it!


    "Hum!" Right Yu cold hum a, then directly flew away.


    Chu Mo Xi sat for a while, then began to practice cross legged.


    How could she forget such a strange place, always in danger, and let her have a rest?


    "Ghost, what is the main thing of Saint, you don''t know?" In Chu Mo Xi''s impression, is the ghost omniscient?


    It''s a pity that the ghost seems to be on purpose, so he doesn''t answer her. Chu Moxi is more and more sure that it is something important, but it has nothing to do with her. She just needs to take it for the Lord and let him release Ouyang and lian''e

 C208

    Chu Mo Xi''s night clothes jump from the courtyard of the dark house, looking for the place where the box may appear.


    But the night passed, and she didn''t get anything. She had to go back to the yard just before dawn.


    In the early morning, it was quiet. When the first ray of morning light penetrated the mist, there was a sound of cleaning in the yard.


    Chu Mo Xi, who sits cross legged on the bed, opens her eyes and looks at the sunshine coming in from the window, then jumps down from the bed.


    Tidy up the wide black cloak on the body, Chu Mo Xi just opened the door and went out.


    The fresh and pleasant air in the courtyard is refreshing. Chu Mo Xi, who didn''t sleep all night, doesn''t have any tiredness, but seems to be in a better spirit.


    When the maid in the yard saw Chu Mo Xi appear, they all saluted with her. "I have seen the master!"


    Chu Mo Xi waved to the little maid who took her back to her room yesterday, "do you know where the refining room is?"


    The little maid looked at Chu Mo Xi and nodded, "I know where the refining room is."


    "You take me there!" If only someone knew the place, she didn''t bother to go to the housekeeper yesterday.


    The servant girl immediately hears Chu Xi''s words on her knees.


    Chu Mo Xi saw the little maid''s reaction, immediately dumbfounded, what did she say? How could she be so scared?


    "Get up and talk."


    The little maid shook her head, kowtowed to the ground and replied, "I know where the refining room is, but that''s the key point of the house. Master, you can''t go without permission."


    Can''t you go to a big place? Her identity is a smelter. If she doesn''t go to the smelter''s room, it will be really abnormal.


    "If you go to inform the housekeeper, I will go to the refining room." Chu Mo Xi left a sentence, then left.


    Little maid looked at Chu Mo Xi left, immediately got up from the ground, rushed to the front yard to report.


    The front yard''s big housekeeper certainly knows Chu Mo Xi''s identity, hears the words of the small maid, immediately rushed to come over.


    He stood outside the room, slightly bowed to the room and said, "old slave, please apologize to the master! Yesterday I forgot to tell the girl. The rules in the mansion are not binding on the master. "


    Touch of a, Chu Mo Xi''s room door is opened. Then Chu Mo Xi came out of the room. She walked slowly to the housekeeper and stood, "now can I go to the refining room?"


    "Can Yes, master, you can go anywhere in the dark home. " Answered the housekeeper, lowering his head.


    "Then, please show me the way." Chu Mo Xi skin smile meat don''t smile ground return a way.


    "Yes The housekeeper is only worried about the master''s anger. If he leaves in a rage, how can he explain to the third master? Moreover, the Third Master said that he was a master of refining utensils, and all his requirements had to be met.


    The maid in the yard saw the housekeeper''s attitude towards Chu Mo Xi, and a trace of fear flashed across everyone''s face. What is the identity of this master? In Tianling mainland, as a dark family, we still need to treat him like this


    From the rain bamboo courtyard out, leave Xiyuan, north direction, there is a row of low room.


    Chu Mo Xi''s in front of a bright, this dark home is worthy of Tianling mainland once out of the refining master''s family.


    In this refining room, Chu Mo Xi has to say that what others have is different.


    It is not only the material but also the environment that the smelter pays attention to.


    And the low room, in fact, is the standard of the smelter.


    See Chu Mo Xi suddenly stopped, the housekeeper turned around, some doubt looking at Chu Mo Xi. "What''s the order, master?"


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, Chu Mo Xi turned around and cleared her throat uneasily, "cough It''s OK. There are a lot of refineries in the dark family. The technology is... " The words behind Chu Mo Xi didn''t say.


    The Butler naturally heard what happened in the forge shop before the master, and understood what Chu Mo Xi meant. He always blushed for a while, then turned his head, as if he didn''t understand what Chu Mo Xi meant.


    Chu Mo Xi is too lazy to manage. She walks slowly to the refining room.


    Just at this time, a young man and a young woman came from the right side. They saw the chief steward coming and saluted him, "chief steward, how can you come to the refining room today?" There are three masters and two housekeepers in the dark family of Wancheng. The chief housekeeper is in charge of the whole dark family, and the second housekeeper is assistant.


    In the dark house, the power of the housekeeper is quite great. Except for three masters, several young masters and young ladies, they are the housekeeper.


    As for the cloaked Chu Mo Xi over there, they only think that he is a servant with a strange temper.


    "Yi Qing, Yi Qing, you two have come to the refining room so early?" The parents of the two brothers and sisters are only members of a subordinate family of the dark family. Ten years ago, almost the whole family of the affiliated family was destroyed, and the dark family took in the brothers and sisters.


    Five years ago, the brother and sister first showed their talent in the family''s weapon refining competition. They were almost close to the young master and young lady of the dark family.At that time, he took his brother and sister from the same family. They even gave them the surnames of the dark family and changed them to dark Yiqing and dark Yiqing.


    From then on, they went in and out of the refining room with the young master and young lady of the dark family.


    "Yes! The eldest young master and the eldest young lady have something to do and have to come later. Let''s have a look first. " Yi Qing and Yi Qing look at each other, with a touch of meaning in their eyes.


    The eldest young master and the eldest young lady heard yesterday that a man had set up the biggest forge shop of the dark family in Wancheng. Later they heard that the man was respectfully invited into the dark family by the third master, so they cried out to meet this man.


    Today, I told them to come to the refining room first and then go to the Yuzhu courtyard together.


    "Well! You go The housekeeper waved to Yi Qing and Yi Qing. The two brothers and sisters have been diligent all the time, and they will have a place in the dark house.


    "Yes Yi Qing and Yi Qing nodded.


    The housekeeper didn''t wait for them to leave first, so he trotted to the direction of Chu Mo Xi, "sorry master, you''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "No problem!" Chu Mo Xi takes back her eyes, raises her feet and goes on.


    The housekeeper immediately trots to lead the way in front, while walking, he introduces the situation of the refining room to Chu Moxi.


    Yi Qing and Yi Qing look at the title and respect of the black cloak man from the housekeeper, and immediately know that the other party is the master who made trouble with the forge shop yesterday.


    The eldest young master and the eldest young lady said that they wanted to understand the master. Now that the master has come to the refining room, the eldest young master and the eldest young lady should be in the air. Should they go and inform him?


    Lian Qi left the room with a tacit eye contact

 C209

    The housekeeper takes Chu Mo Xi to the largest refining room of the dark family, and takes a lot of refining materials from the warehouse of the refining room to the refining room, and then leaves the front yard.


    Soon after the housekeeper left, Yi Qing and Yi Qing came to the refining room with the eldest son of the master and the eldest daughter of the second master.


    "Yi Qing, Yi Qing, are you sure it''s that person?" Dark QingHan''s amber eyes are full of brilliance. She must break through the trick of the liar. What master of refining weapons is just a charlatan. In Tianling, who is the master of refining spirit weapons besides their grandfather?


    What''s a smelter? Is it a casual person who comes out and says that she will?


    Don''t say that the little girl is extreme. She has suffered a lot in order to refine the weapon. She doesn''t believe that the person can really refine the spirit weapon.


    "To the eldest lady, the housekeeper himself brought her to the refining room, and the housekeeper called her" master ". The only one who can be called a master by the housekeeper is the refining master whom the third master invited back yesterday..." Wait for Yi Qing''s words to finish, dark fine Han immediately interrupted her words.


    "The master of weapon refining is a liar. I really don''t know how the third uncle believes her so much. It''s said that she''s a woman. What kind of hand did she use to the third uncle..." The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt that it was, and the more she believed that the man didn''t really have the ability to refine weapons.


    "All right! Let her refine the weapon later, and force her to show the fox''s tail directly. Today is my father''s birthday, so don''t make too much noise. " The dark Qing that the side has not opened all the time is more that the face of that gentleness peeps out a smile of Yin measurement. He has always regarded himself as the next generation of master of the dark family. A foreign refiner insulted my dark family so much that he could not bear it.


    "Good!" Dark Qing Han agrees with elder brother''s viewpoint.


    Yi Qing and Yi Qing are walking behind. They look at each other, and a smile that only their two brothers and sisters can understand flashed in their eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly glances at the refining material in the basket at her feet. Although it''s not the lowest, it''s also the medium grade material.


    What is this for her? Refining?


    She hasn''t refined materials inferior to the top grade. Is there any wood?


    When Chu Mo Xi is staring at the basket beside her feet, suddenly the refining room is kicked away from the outside. Chu Mo Xi looks up unhappily. Almost everyone knows that the refining master can''t be disturbed when he is refining.


    If the refiner condenses the spirit at the most critical moment of refining, then being disturbed may lead to unsuccessful condensing.


    There are two men and two women standing at the door. The front is the young man and woman she and the housekeeper met outside the refining room, and behind them is a man and a woman.


    The man looks 18 or 9 years old, tall and slender, dressed in Samurai uniform and well proportioned. Only a pair of eyes that squint into two slits from time to time reveals the nature of heartlessness.


    As for that woman, beauty is beauty, but she is full of the temperament of the children of the super family. Let Chu Mo Xi sweep her eyes, then move her eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi thinks that the unique temperament of the children of the super family is that they are so arrogant that they always think how amazing they are. In fact, they have a little more luck than ordinary people when they are reincarnated, just because they are in the super family. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know where they should be.


    See Chu Mo Xi treat them so indifference of manner, all the time is the dark Qing Han of high above, where can bear?


    "Is this the attitude of the master craftsman?" Dark Qing Han is wrinkling eyebrow, in the eyes take disdain.


    "Is that how the dark family teaches the younger generation?" Chu Mo Xi raises a head, the voice is very cold.


    She represents the identity of a master. The ghost in Chu Mo Xi''s heart is a relative, and with Chu Mo Xi''s character of protecting short, today''s dark miss is not good.


    "Are you an outsider in charge of my secret home?" Mo Han''s face turns red when she hears the words of Chu.


    The more dark Qing beside her didn''t speak, the more he was observing the woman in the black cloak.


    This person is too natural, can''t see a bit is to pretend, this kind of old hand, only afraid dark Qing Han wants to force out her fox tail not easy!


    "Please remember one thing. You invited me to come, not me. Now please go out Chu Mo Xi is cold all over.


    Chu Mo Xi''s words, dark Qing Han immediately speechless, the fact is so, she has no words to refute. She suddenly raised her head, pointed to Chu Mo Xi and said, "who knows what method you used to confuse the third uncle?"


    Chu Mo Xi turned around, just saw outside the refining room, the housekeeper is in a hurry to come here, Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a sly smile. "Confused? Is the third master a man who can be so easily confused


    At this time, one side has been looking at the dark Qing more open mouth, "Qing Han don''t play with this woman mouth." After seeing this for a long time, dark Qing more and more recognized a thing, this woman a mouth is always reasonable, no one can say her.Chu Mo Xi looks at the dark Qing Yue, the young master of the dark family. It''s really the same as the information, not an ordinary angle.


    Dark Qing more turn head to Chu Mo Xi, "you a person take a spirit tool, say you are a smelter, seem not appropriate?"


    "What do you want?" Chu Mo Xi suddenly some want to see this dark home young master is to play what trick.


    Dark Qing more see Chu Mo Xi is on his hook, his gentle voice continued: "refining! You don''t have any objection to the fact that the weapon refiner uses the weapon to prove it, do you? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" Chu Mo Xi nodded However, you said that if you let me refine, I will refine the instrument. I don''t have face very much? "


    This is the key point of Chu Mo Xi, refining tools can, you have to come up with the conditions that make her satisfied! She Chu Mo Xi is not a person who likes to do white work.


    "How do you want to have face?" Dark Qing more bit teeth, only when this is Chu Mo Xi shirk excuse, soon can expose her trick.


    "Come on! Let''s talk about your conditions first. " Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to take the bait, this is your own.


    Dark Qing more excitedly points to Chu Mo Xi way: "if you lose, then you leave ten thousand cities, and apologize to the whole day Ling mainland, you wronged dark home."


    "That''s it?" Chu Mo Xi shrugged, "yes! Now it''s time for me to talk about my conditions! If you lose, how about your brother and sister kneeling down here and admitting to me? "


    This sentence has fully explained, Chu Mo Xi to this dark Qing more and dark Qing Han is how angry.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s condition, not only is dark Qing more and dark Qing Han, even hide in the side to see the big housekeeper are dull.


    What this master gambles on is the reputation of both sides! This He had to go out and stop it.


    But it''s too late, dark Qing more close to Chu Mo Xi very seriously nodded to agree. "Good!"


    The more dark Qing was sure that this woman''s fox tail was about to show. If he gave up, all his previous achievements would be wasted. So he gritted his teeth and agreed.

 C210

    The housekeeper opened his mouth and finally closed it. He felt that he had better pretend he didn''t know anything and leave secretly.


    But Chu Mo Xi doesn''t seem to want to let him like this, "big housekeeper, today you come to be a witness!"


    The leg that the housekeeper carried in mid air was stiff. It could not stretch out or shrink.


    He turned his head awkwardly, looked at Chu Mo Xi and said, "what I''m not involved because I have something else to do ahead of me. "


    Finish saying he then wants to leave, Chu Mo Xi but once again called him, "big housekeeper don''t busy! We can''t do without you here. "


    Then he took the collar of the housekeeper and forced him into the refining room. In everyone''s eyes, he released the red fire. Then he threw the fire into the refining furnace in full view of the public. He directly raised his hand and sucked out the refining materials one by one from the basket at his feet, and threw them into the red fire. All kinds of refining materials rolled and rotated in the refining furnace.


    Let Chu Mo Xi behind of person all see silly eye, this is Lian implement? Is there such a way to make all kinds of materials dance in the furnace?


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi''s series of actions, the more and more dark Qing and dark Qing Han''s face is more and more ugly, the other side is a veritable master of refining, then they lose.


    And those who lose will


    Thinking about the consequences, they want to run now.


    Chu Mo Xi has no leisure to care about dark Qing more and dark Qing Han''s idea, she is beginning to Ning Ling. Although these refining materials are only of medium quality, Chu Mo Xi still wants to see if she can coagulate a spirit.


    There is a big difference in the essence between the weapons that have become spiritual and those that have not.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly starts to control the refining materials in the refining furnace with consciousness, and controls them to condense first. Slowly condensed into the shape of a sword, Chu Mo Xi slowly began to input Lingyuan into the sword, and at the same time guided Lingyuan and attached Lingyuan with consciousness!


    Time goes by bit. Originally, dark Qing Yue and dark Qing Han are worried that they will lose. After seeing that Chu Mo Xi hasn''t refined weapons for such a long time, their original mood immediately revives.


    This woman''s momentum is so strong that she is bluffing! Dark Qing more and dark Qing Han''s face heave up one to put on satisfied smile.


    The housekeeper''s mood was not as reassuring as they were. He had a bad feeling that she must be doing something earth shaking


    Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness controls Lingyuan to cover the body of the sword in the furnace. It''s a little bit, almost a little bit, fast


    Tried again and again, always a little bit, let the whole sword body all attached to the spirit, but just a little bit, this is a real blow to the perfectionist Chu Mo Xi!


    Chu Mo Xi''s right hand a shake, that red fire suddenly put out.


    "Won Dark Qing Han low voice cries, she thinks is Chu Mo Xi to refine a tool to fail, but put out the fire.


    And the face of dark Qing Yue is also a face of complacency, but in the next second, Chu Mo Xi waves out of the furnace, a light sword full of cold light, the expression on all faces are frozen there.


    Magic weapon! With the light on the light sword and the creepy breath, we can clearly know that it is a spirit weapon.


    Use Chinese materials to refine spirit tools Everyone can''t imagine.


    Dark Qing more and dark Qing Han a buttock sat on the ground, they lose not injustice! It''s just that they''re kneeling down to apologize to this woman. It''s absolutely impossible!


    Two people look at each other, the meaning in the eyes is very clear.


    Chu Mo Xi is holding sword, walk slowly to dark Qing more and dark Qing Han in front of, "dark family young master, young lady, you can admit defeat?"


    Sitting on the ground of dark Qing more and dark Qing Han is a face of pale, they raised their heads, looking at Chu Mo Xi in the hand of the sword. Just as he was about to say something, suddenly a voice came, "it''s a master of weapon refining! It can make the intermediate refining materials produce the spirit weapon! Dark has only seen his father once refining a spirit weapon. Today''s master''s refining tool has opened up dark''s eyes. "


    While speaking, a middle-aged man flew in from the outside. He was about the same age as dark Cheng, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar. It should be dark Cheng, the second master of the dark family.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t care too much about the appearance of the dark Chengyuan. There''s a spirit emperor in other people''s realm. I''m afraid what happened here has already been known by other people''s spirit emperor. And she is to let the dark family three brothers know that she is not a fake, she has real talent.


    "Second master Miao Zan!" Chu Mo Xi toward dark Chengyuan arch hand, is salute.


    "How do you know it''s dark?" Dark Chengyuan for Chu Mo Xi can recognize him, some doubt, this should be their first meeting.


    "The Third Master of the dark family, I met Ximu yesterday. The elder master of the dark family is the oldest, and you should be the second master of course. " Chu Mo Xi turns a white eye, she all saw the data of your dark home several times, if connect you still don''t recognize, so she also need not mix.


    "It''s a master! Why don''t you two come and apologize to the master? " Dark Cheng Yuan stares at dark Qing Yue and dark Qing Han, these two eyes are higher than the top of the little guy see this time learn a lesson.Hearing the words of dark Chengyuan, dark Qing Yue and dark Qing Han immediately get up from the ground, and then go to Chu Mo Xi''s front, is ready to open an apology, but don''t Chu Mo Xi to stop, "just play with them! Is it necessary to be so serious about a game? "


    Dark Cheng Yuan looked at Chu Mo Xi, a smile on his face, if the other party really under his dark family''s face, then even if the other party''s refining strength is high, he will not keep her.


    And it''s obvious that the other party is very interested, and he secretly likes people who are interested.


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart suddenly jumped a, originally she is to test this dark home of three spirit emperor realm is in the moment of monitoring her, but just let dark Qing more and dark Qing han to bump into, the original intention is to give them a little lesson.


    If the spirit of the dark family comes out, then she takes it back.


    Just now, dark Chengyuan has released her murderous spirit. Chu Moxi finds out the master''s real position in the dark family. She can kill her at will.


    "Don''t you thank the master for his teaching?" Dark Chengyuan is not a fool, immediately to both sides to find a step down.


    "Thank you for your instruction!" Dark Qing more and dark Qing Han low head, very respectfully to Chu Mo Xi line a gift.


    Chu Mo Xi waved and accepted.


    Dark Qing more and dark Qing Han in Yi Qing and Yi Qing accompanied by left, dark Chengyuan eyes down road Chu Mo Xi body, "don''t know Master inherit what pulse?"


    "The school is unknown. It was taught by an old tourist! Today, Xi Mu is tired. Gai Ming comes to apologize to the second master himself. " Chu Mo Xi toward dark Chengyuan bow.


    "Good!" Dark Chengyuan is the second master of the dark family. He has the pride of the dark family. In his opinion, it is natural for the master to apologize to him for his mistake.


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, then turned and left.


    After waiting for Chu Mo Xi to leave, dark Cheng Yuan just moved his eyes to the housekeeper''s body, "how?"


    "This man has real talent and learning, but he is not very good tempered." Answered the Butler, bowing down.


    "In the dark home''s territory, it''s a tiger. You have to lie down for me. It''s a dragon. You have to lie down for me..." Dark Chengyuan left, leaving only this sentence echoing in the refining room.

 C211

    It began to get dark, from the front came a maid came to the yard, said is to invite Chu Mo Xi to the front yard for dinner.


    Chu Mo Xi nodded and followed the maid away. She had already heard the second shopkeeper say that today''s death is the birthday of the dark Chengzhi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s step is not fast, not slow that maid, go out from the rain bamboo courtyard, walk to the right, see an arched gate, from that gate entrance is tortuous corridor, step down stone man into Yong road.


    It turned out to be a courtyard, with exquisite pavilions, beautiful pools, water corridors, rockeries, lotus pools and so on. Chu Moxi followed the maid along the corridor and saw from a distance the sound of playing coming from there.


    "Young master, would you like to change clothes with your maidservant and go to the front yard for dinner?"


    "No! It''s good to have a young master and a young lady at the dinner party. We don''t need our young master. " Young voice with a little bit of rebellious taste.


    What do you call your elder brother and elder sister? Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turned to the other side, and she saw from a distance that an 11-year-old or 2-year-old boy was standing on the rockery, while some maids around were persuading him to come down.


    the boy did not listen and sat on the rockery enjoying the scenery.


    On his head he wore a jade crown of blood, a white five auspicious and eight treasures gown with crescent moon, and a white jade belt with fringes around his waist. His face was ruddy, round, pink, red lips were like peach petals, and his eyes were smart.


    It''s just a rebellious little Zhengtai. It''s rare for the dark family to see a man in white!


    Chu Mo Xi is preparing to take back his eyes, but the boy is just looking good.


    "Who''s over there?" As he spoke, he had jumped down from the rockery and ran in this direction.


    The servant girl saw the young man and knelt down immediately. "I''ve seen the young master."


    Hong Ling stops, Chu Mo Xi also has to stop and wait, this dark home she is not familiar with!


    "Who are you?" Dark Qing Ze recognized Chu Mo Xi for the first time, which was the person who disdained him just now.


    Don''t think she''s wearing a cloak, he doesn''t know. The young master of his dark family doesn''t have any talent for refining weapons, but he can see through other people''s hearts. This is the secret of the dark Qing Ze, even his parents do not know.


    "Hongling is the girl in the front yard. She comes here on the second master''s order to invite the master to attend the dinner in front of her." Hongling''s back was in a cold sweat. How did she meet the demon master? Isn''t he supposed to be in the front yard for dinner?


    If it wasn''t for guessing that he had gone to the front yard, she wouldn''t have taken the master to a shortcut here.


    The young master of the dark family hears Hong Ling''s words, and his eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi, the master who has been making a lot of noise in the dark family these two days?


    It looks so interesting! It seems that it''s right not to go to the dinner party, to meet such an interesting person.


    "Who are you? I am the young master of the dark family. Do you see that my young master is not polite? " Dark Qing is like a spoiled child, see Chu Mo Xi so rude, he felt very dissatisfied.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, just so big, learn to dress? In front of her acting ancestor?


    "Young master of the dark family? Sorry, I just saw a monkey jumping up and down the rockery. "


    Dark Qing Ze hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, direct dull.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t care to step on him, but slowly goes forward.


    When Hongling saw that the master had contradicted the famous little devil in the dark family, she was scared to death.


    In a hurry to dark Qing Ze line a gift, toward Chu Mo Xi chase up, she had to hurry back to the front yard to report, lest the little devil will cause chaos.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t care. When she came to the front yard, she forgot all about it.


    When Chu Mo Xi appeared, the housekeeper who had been standing at the top of the hall behind the old man dark Chengzhi immediately came out.


    "Master, are you here?"


    To see the housekeeper''s action, the other people in the hall show their probing eyes towards Chu Mo Xi. Who is this man? My status in the dark family is not low!


    Sitting on the top of that longevity male exploration eyes from Chu Mo Xi into the lobby has been falling on her.


    "For my birthday today, Ximu doesn''t have any good gifts. I heard that I like to use a sword, so I sent this light sword! I wish you good luck In fact, Chu Mo Xi also wants to say that the birthday banquet is better than Nanshan. Think about the East China Sea in Tianling, but there is no Nanshan!


    At this time, we just see Chu Mo Xi''s hand, do not know when more than a sword box, there are red silk tied on it.


    Light sword? Is it the one she made in the daytime? There was a flash of surprise in the housekeeper''s eyes.


    The sword is made of medium-grade refining materials. Although it is a sword spirit weapon, it would be a bit shabby if it was given to you as a birthday present?


    Her Chu Mo Xi is to hook up with the dark family with the broadsword as the medium, which is a semi-finished product of refining waste.


    Mo Xi is not satisfied with the finished product, but it''s a little bit defective.You know, there are a lot of semi-finished products in her Najie.


    So in this sword box, it''s not the light sword that the housekeeper thought Chu Mo Xi made in the daytime, but the waste that Chu Mo Xi made before.


    "Since it''s a gift from the master, I''ll take it out and watch it with you." Secret Chengzhi also heard what happened during the day, Chu Mo Xi is also a lot of dissatisfaction, but the third brother must keep her, and he had to agree.


    When Chu Mo Xi said light sword, he and the housekeeper are the same reaction.


    Mo Xi immediately takes out the Master Chu.


    Chu Mo Xi is very calm looking at the housekeeper to open the sword box, and then open the sword box, inside a cold light flash.


    Then you can see a dragon flying in the clouds carved on the body of a sword. The vivid dragon seems to be able to hear the sound of the Dragon chanting, giving people a kind of pressure on momentum.


    Magic weapon! The level is not low!


    Almost everyone''s heart is shouting.


    Now in Tianling mainland, there are not many people who can refine spirit tools.


    Even if there are not many spiritual weapons except for big powers and relatively old families and forces.


    Here is a master of alchemy, which is more than a national treasure! It''s a treasure in the mainland!


    All people look at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes have become very hot, although people are now in the dark home, is not in the past to provoke, of course, it is not their turn to provoke.


    But it''s OK to look up to the master.


    And the expression on the face of dark Cheng Zhi and big housekeeper froze there, another spirit weapon! This sentence kept playing back in their mind.


    If she really belongs to the dark family, it''s not an empty talk to make all the dark family use the spirit tools


    They look at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a little complicated, how to make up for their behavior today?

 C212

    "You are a master! It''s extraordinary Dark Cheng Zhi stands up from the position, the facial expression is a little complicated to walk toward Chu Mo Xi.


    Under the cloak, Chumo Xi''s face flickers with a mocking smile. Which one is the dark family going to make?


    On the surface, Chu Mo Xi is silent, "master flattered!"


    Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi then sit quietly waiting for the reaction of the other side.


    Dark Cheng Zhi stares at Chu Mo Xi to see one eye, that piece of stiff face flashed a smile. "Master, please come to the table!"


    These five words, let secret Chengzhi heart is how struggling!


    Chu Mo Xi is not a person who doesn''t know how to praise. She has let go of herself, and she needs to find something in the dark home. Naturally, she can''t offend dark Cheng Zhi.


    "Please Stride along with the dark Chengzhi into the main table, pass by dark Qing more and dark Qing Han side, they both together to lower their heads.


    Almost everyone present knows that from this moment on, the master of this alchemy tool completely belongs to the dark family.


    Just at this time, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Soon he saw that a familiar white five auspicious and eight treasure long gown with crescent moon floated over from the outside, and he was followed by several maids.


    "What does it look like to be bold?" The housekeeper went to the entrance of the hall and yelled at the maids. And turn to dark Qing Ze, big housekeeper bowed body, "young master!"


    The maid was so frightened that she knelt down at the gate of the hall, but the dark Qing Ze ignored the housekeeper and ran into the hall.


    After seeing that the person who came in was dark Qing Ze, he immediately put on a face and said, "is that what the family taught you? What are you doing here when you have nothing to do all day? " The little son had no talent for refining weapons, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Seeing him running in like this, he felt that he was humiliated in front of the guests, and immediately scolded him. In the past, he would be rebuked by his younger son, but today he is not.


    Only see dark Qing Ze as if didn''t hear his words of the same, straight toward the master. What is he going to do? Dark Chengzhi looks at with doubts on his face.


    Chu Mo Xi originally is a face of surprise, this dark Chengzhi also treat children too unequal? At a glance, we can see that he loves his eldest son very much, but he scolds his youngest son at first. But didn''t expect dark Qing Ze straight toward her.


    This is not the time to trouble her, is it? I wipe, my mother just said that he is a monkey, have wood have? Won''t you be missed by him?


    But did not expect dark Qing Ze said a word almost did not let Chu Mo Xi to vomit blood.


    "Woman, my young master, no matter what your status is, my young master announced that you will be my young master''s daughter-in-law from today on!"


    As soon as the voice of dark Qing Ze fell, the whole hall fell into a strange atmosphere.


    And Chu Mo Xi also seems to be struck by lightning in the same, Zheng in the spot.


    She Chu Mo Xi was denounced? Or was it confessed by a 11 or 2-year-old monkey? Two lives, Chu Mo Xi is the first time to be confessed, like the last time is her Chu Mo Xi to Shangchen confessed to have wood?


    Thinking of Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes darken


    Dark Qing Ze see Chu Mo Xi no reaction, he is also ready to say what, really dark Chengzhi to drink, "what are you talking about here? Come on, take this villain down. " Dark Chengzhi rubbed his forehead. He didn''t want to see his naughty and lawless little son make the master angry again.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I just want her to be my daughter-in-law." My little body is extremely stubborn.


    People around you only think that there are black lines on their foreheads. Are you talking nonsense when you ask a master craftsman who even your family respect to be your daughter-in-law?


    The bodyguard of the dark family enters the hall and looks at the dark Qingze, who doesn''t know that the little devil is lawless and no one can control him?


    "Come on, pull it down!" Dark Chengzhi impatiently right hand a swing.


    Several bodyguards immediately toward dark Qing Ze catch, the latter is not old, a few bodyguards soon caught him. Dark Qing Ze can only struggle in the hands of the bodyguard, and then be dragged out.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi returned to her senses, turned her head and looked in the direction of dark Qing Ze, "master, how about Xi Mu talking to young master Ling?"


    "Master, please Secret Chengzhi originally saw his son to provoke master some guilt, see Chu Mo Xi so speak, he is not good to refute.


    "Stop yelling! My name is Ximu Slowly toward the dark Chengzhi a gift, Chu Mo Xi turned out of the hall.


    Dark Chengzhi toward grasp dark Qing Ze several bodyguards waved, they immediately release hand, dark Qing Ze Zheng for a while, immediately happily followed Chu Mo Xi.


    Before coming to the courtyard of dark Qingze, Chu Mo Xi stood on the rockery and looked up, "why?"


    "What?" Suddenly hear Chu Mo Xi some inexplicable its question, dark Qing Ze some didn''t react.


    "Why do you want me to be your..." The following two words were directly omitted by Chu Mo Xi."Because you are the first one who dares to talk to me like that, because you are more interesting." Dark Qing Ze scratched the back of the head and turned his mouth to reply.


    "Poof!" Chu Mo Xi is shocked this time, even more shocked than hearing the confession.


    What a wonderful reason! Let Chu Mo Xi think of a word, what is myth? This is a myth!


    She turned her head and looked at the little figure looking at her opposite.


    He is a child who lacks family affection. Every day, he uses rebellious things to cover up his loneliness.


    "I''m not interested in you little monkey, and you don''t want to have anything to do with me." Chu Mo Xi dropped this sentence and left.


    Only left dark Qing Ze a face innocently stand there, but soon the innocency on his face disappeared, and the center of gravity changed the expression before.


    Chu Mo Xi just walked out of that courtyard, suddenly felt a very terrible aura fluctuation, seemed to let her breathless.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Mo Xi opened her mouth and vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, there is a feeling of ants... "


    "That''s the main thing!" The voice of the ghost came out of the picture.


    "Is the main thing so terrible?" Chu Mo Xi mutters, want to look for the breath of that thing, but found No.


    "What''s the matter? Disappeared? "


    "It''s suppressed! I just let it jump for a moment The voice of the ghost seemed very ethereal.


    "It''s just a hop, and it almost killed me. If I come out..." Chu Mo Xi can''t imagine.


    "Do you still want to look for it?"


    "Nonsense, of course! I want to save lian''er and Ouyang. " Is it none of her business whether other people live or die? After this, she took lian''er and they found a place to hide and live in seclusion.


    Just Chu Mo Xi is don''t know, she has been twisted into this whirlpool, can''t come out again.


    And because of her, Shang Chen is also involved in this whirlpool.

 C213

    When Chu Mo Xi returns to the lobby of the front yard, she sees all the guests talking about letting the dark Master take out the dark family''s treasure for everyone to have a look.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, what treasure?


    There was a flash of anxiety on his face, but he said: "we all know that there is nothing important in my dark family. There is no treasure. It''s just a rumor!"


    Hear the words of dark Chengzhi, almost everyone''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, but the thing is originally dark home, no one can force others to take it out?


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on dark Cheng Zhi''s body, only afraid that he knew that thing to jump for a while, uneasy? He will definitely go to that thing later, so she just stares at dark Chengzhi.


    Dinner continues, but Chu Mo Xi has been eating, I do not know the so-called, she has been staring at the secret Chengzhi.


    Seeing that dark Chengzhi suddenly got up and arched his hands to everyone, "because of the sudden physical discomfort, I won''t accompany you much. I hope everyone can eat and drink well. "


    Cloaked low Chu Mo Xi rolled white eyes, what body discomfort? It''s just an excuse to leave, isn''t it? Pig Bajie, it''s up to you later.


    Pig Bajie in pocket almost shed tears, why is it always injured?


    Hearing the words of dark Chengzhi, all the guests stood up with wine, "dark master is polite!"


    Without saying much, he hurried to the back of the hall. Chu Mo Xi quietly sat back on her seat, patted her pocket with her right hand, and a white shadow flew out of her pocket. Because there are a lot of people in the lobby, and no one noticed that the white shadow disappeared in the direction of dark Chengzhi''s departure.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi slowly put down her chopsticks and got up, but she didn''t go to the direction of dark Chengzhi, but to the outside of the hall.


    Around the garden in front of the lobby, a white shadow flew out of the flowers and jumped directly into her pocket.


    "Female devil, they are ten meters to the East." Pig Bajie''s ears are drooping in his pocket. He is a noble flying pig. He follows the female devil all day to do things secretly, which really damages his reputation!


    But it has a handle in the hands of the female devil, and it has to be made by her.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi slowly moves her steps and approaches a few meters there. She faintly hears the voice of dark Cheng Zhi.


    "Why did it break out again?" There was surprise in the tone.


    "Brother, what can we do! It''s getting out of control. Do you want to ask your father or elders to deal with it? Just now my second brother and I almost let it run out. " The speaker is the dark Chenggao who took Chu Mo Xi into the warehouse before.


    No wonder I didn''t see the dark Chenggao and dark Chengyuan in this hall today! It turned out that I was busy suppressing that thing


    "From that thing to the dark home, it has never stopped. If it goes on like this, it will surely attract everyone''s attention to Tianling mainland." Dark Chengzhi seems to be in a dilemma. After sinking for a while, he said: "third, you go to send a message to your father and ask them to send some elders to escort this thing back. It''s a hidden danger to leave this thing in this city. "


    "Yes Hear dark Chengzhi''s words, that old three immediately take orders and go.


    Dark Chengzhi stood quietly in the yard. After a long time, he called the housekeeper over. Then he whispered a few words to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper hurried back to the lobby.


    At this time, he raised his hasty steps and flew to the direction behind the big house.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes stare at the figure that leaves there, then patted pig Bajie in the pocket.


    After dark Chengzhi disappeared, a white light flashed, and Zhu Bajie followed.


    Chu Mo Xi is relieved to return to the banquet in the lobby. She believes that Zhu Bajie can easily find the whereabouts of dark Chengzhi.


    After having enough to eat and drink, the banquet is almost over, and Chu Mo Xi starts with the crowd.


    Because Chu Mo Xi is a master of spirit refining, almost everyone comes to say hello to Chu Mo Xi.


    Because dark Chengzhi did not appear again, it seems that Chu Mo Xi is a bit like the main.


    Chu Mo Xi coldly treats this public''s hot face, walked out from the hall.


    It was dark outside and drizzled in the sky.


    Chu Mo Xi put away the body''s Lingyuan defense, let the rain wet clothes on the body.


    The rain can make her brain abnormal sober, a little bit let Chu Mo Xi uneasy breath in the air.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, and the thing began again


    At this time, a white light swept over, and finally fell steadily in Chu Mo Xi''s pocket.


    "Pig Bajie, have you found it?"


    "Can I have something I can''t do when I''m a pig?" Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes and didn''t see what kind of Feitian pig it was. Could it do that kind of thing?


    "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." Chu Mo Xi''s words squeeze out from the cleft of her teeth. Now she is so forced by the Lord, but her patience is very limited."That place is at the back of this house, where there is a shabby yard, and actually it''s a basement..." When Zhu Bajie said this, he stopped.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes crossed in the past, pig eight quit immediately feel the sweat hair on the body straight up.


    "Because the monitoring is too tight, and their three brothers are in the realm of the spirit emperor, so they didn''t go in." Zhu Bajie has a drooping head.


    This woman is so horrible. What''s the point? Do you want to give it hair again?


    "Are you afraid of the three spiritual realms?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes crossed in the past. "I''ll check it myself." Everything needs to be seen.


    She didn''t check it first. If it wasn''t this thing at all, wouldn''t she be working in vain?


    Zhu Bajie knew that he was wrong. He shrank in his pocket and didn''t reply.


    Chu Mo Xi''s figure flashed, and then swept toward the most remote direction of the backyard.


    Until she reached the place where Zhu Bajie pointed out, she slowly fell down from the air, holding her breath and letting Zhu Bajie take her close to the place.


    Eyes staring at the yard, there is no sound coming out, but in this space, more sensitive people will feel that the space is shaking, as if something is breaking through what seal.


    Chu Mo Xi half Mi eyes, she almost can affirm the thing is the saint main that.


    She just didn''t understand why the Lord didn''t come and get it himself? But let her come?


    at this time, the fluctuation inside is more and more big, Chu Mo Xi can feel that thing.


    The yard is shaking, as if the shaking is getting bigger and bigger.


    Chu Mo Xi''s brow wrinkled up, she is to go in now?


    Thinking that she had swept into the yard, the light moonlight shining on her body made her black clothes very conspicuous.


    Because the vibration is more and more severe, the whole yard is very dilapidated, this time it is even more dilapidated.


    Chu Mo Xi quietly hiding in the corner of the yard, waiting for the next movement, but did not expect that there is no reaction at all, and it seems that the thing suddenly so quiet down.


    Chu Mo Xi face is a face of doubt, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    Before long, I saw three staggering figures slowly coming out of the almost ruins yard. People with clear eyes can see that their three brothers are seriously injured.


    Chu Mo Xi holds her breath and tries not to find herself.


    I''m kidding. The other party is three spirit kings. Isn''t it three spirit kings?

 C214

    The three brothers of the dark family didn''t pay attention to the situation around them. They left as soon as possible.


    The night sky fell into silence again, Chu Mo Xi took a deep breath and walked out of the corner slowly. Eyes fell in the direction where the three brothers of the dark family came out before.


    Her right hand flashed, purple shadow appeared in her hands, and slowly stepped into the shabby house to go deep.


    When Chu Mo Xi entered, he didn''t notice that in a corner outside the yard, a crescent white corner was hidden.


    Through the ruins, Chu Mo Xi saw a hole, because the three brothers of the dark family were in a hurry, and they were obviously injured, so there was no time to cover up the hole.


    Of course, another reason is that they don''t think anyone will pay attention to this place. It''s a pity that they missed the king of hell of Chu.


    Chu Mo Xi''s speed does not change. After flying into the cave entrance, she finds that this place is a secret room, but different from the general secret room, it seems that this place is still the place where the dark family worships.


    There is only one five color altar here. The five directions of East, South, West, North and middle represent five kinds of eyes: blue, red, gold, blue and yellow. According to these five directions, there are many things worshiping on the altar.


    In the middle of those things, there was a square box. It was the box that St. Chu Moxi had stolen. There was a purple thing hanging above the box.


    Chu Mo Xi felt that the purple thing was familiar. She unconsciously took a look at it more, and then put her eyes on the box. She only felt that she saw a vortex without bottom, which was almost going to suck her in.


    Suddenly a clear light flashed from her brain, Chu Mo Xi this just returned to God.


    Sweat dripping on the forehead, if not for the sudden glimmer of clarity in the head, I''m afraid she can''t recover. Pinch pinch forehead, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes again a coagulation, in the heart of the fear of the box is deeper.


    "It''s an altar. Be careful." The voice of the ghost came from the painting, "this is a incomplete array, in order to help the Amethyst snow whip to suppress the box. The fool of the dark family has moved If you destroy it, I''m afraid the things in this box will really run out, then... " The voice of the ghost suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the voice of the Lord from behind the Chu Mo Xi ring up, "or Chu Yama has the ability! I found a place so soon. "


    Chu Mo Xi heard the voice of the Lord and turned her head immediately.


    Now that he''s here, what is he doing?


    "Lord, this is what you want." Chu Mo Xi''s tone is full of temptation.


    Right Yu''s eyes remain unchanged, looking at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a touch of weird.


    "Then thank you, king of Chu!"


    Then his right hand waved to the altar, which was almost reduced to ashes in his palm, and the box was surrounded by those things around, which shook for a while, but the Amethyst snow whip mentioned by the ghost was still on the top of the box.


    The box kept shaking, and the Lord''s eyes were staring at the Amethyst snow whip, as if trying to get it away.


    Chu Mo Xi bit his lips and stood in front of Quan Yu, "holy Lord, you have destroyed that array, so don''t move that thing again..."


    Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Quan Yu.


    "You are not in charge of the Lord''s business." Speaking, right Yu''s right hand waved out a black light, Chu Mo Xi has not seen clearly what, that black light then the Amethyst snow whip to shock fly.


    "Put away the Amethyst whip quickly!" The voice of the dying soul in the painting came.


    Chu Mo Xi dull for a while, a fly to catch the Amethyst snow whip, and then sent into the painting.


    Right Yu a fly body, embrace that box to hang in mid air, "Chu Yan Wang, you still take care of oneself! No, it should be how you and lengsha deal with this mess. "


    Chu Mo Xi is still thinking about the meaning of the words of the Lord, suddenly the Lord''s right hand waved, the whole chamber of secrets in a loud noise into ruins.


    Chu Mo Xi hasn''t reacted yet, then is covered by the ruins. Vaguely, he heard the voice of Shang Chen coming from outside, "Lord, what''s wrong with Xi''er?"


    What''s the matter with Chenchen? No, it''s the Lord''s trick. It''s to make me the fuse of the direct war between lengsha palace and the dark family.


    What a cruel lord! I''m really fooled by you.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulate, start to pull ruins with the spirit yuan.


    Right Yu outside carefully put the box into Najie, then raised his head and looked at lengsha on the opposite side, "lengsha, you are a little earlier than our Lord expected, but it doesn''t affect the follow-up of the play."


    "What do you mean, Lord?" Hearing the Lord''s words, lengsha''s face immediately sank.


    "What do you mean?" The Lord glanced, and the dark family heard the figure from the explosion.


    "The king of Chu is dead..." Before he finished, lengsha''s sword swept over.Right Yu''s in the heart sneer, he is to use the cold Sha to Chu Mo Xi''s attention degree, introduce him to this bureau that he set up.


    "Lengsha really attaches importance to the king of hell of Chu. Unfortunately, she has died in the hands of our Lord. Do you want to kill our Lord? Then follow me. "


    Finish saying this words, right Yu then flies body to leave, cold evil spirit thought also didn''t think then followed up.


    Chu Mo Xi just lies out from the ruins, there has been the sound of breaking the air.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t have time to think much, so she directly hid in the painting.


    No matter what, what will happen to her? She''ll avoid this for a second.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding in the painting. Chumo Xi finally decides to go out. Don''t say the dark family doesn''t know her identity. As a master craftsman, even if they knew that she had stolen the box, they would not do anything to her for the time being.


    Even if you want to move, the dark family at least has to get some useful things about refining from her. If she was still in the painting, she would have been in the ruins of her dark home.


    Outside Chen Chen was attracted away by the tricky guy of the Lord. I don''t know what happened


    Outside the city, two figures are hanging in the air, standing in confrontation.


    The air is very oppressive.


    On the surface, the two sides just stand against each other. In fact, they are already competing. What they are competing for is their Lingyuan.


    Shang Chen is sending out cold air all over, there is only one sentence flashing in his mind, Xi''er is dead, holy master! Kill the Lord! Kill!


    Quan Yu feels the super spirit yuan of Dao lengsha, and his face changes slightly. He is worthy of being his only opponent lengsha! Lingyuan''s strength has risen a lot in the past six months.


    Just his whole body murderous spirit, is his mood of instability, and this is one of the purposes of Quan Yu! Disturb lengsha''s heart, and then kill this immortal enemy at one stroke.


    Suddenly, the space they are in begins to twist, and Quan Yu starts to release a black light. Almost at the same time, the cold air on Shang Chen starts to release, and almost all of them enter a kind of Yin cold environment.


    All of a sudden, a white light and a black light collided, the space vibrated, and a huge explosion sounded

 C215

    At this time, it was dark in the dark house. After the explosion happened in the backyard, the three brothers of the dark house rushed there and found that what they had tried to get was missing.


    After the explosion, there was nothing but debris.


    Originally they thought it was the thing that broke the seal and left, but they didn''t expect that at dawn, a mysterious man sent a letter to the dark home.


    The letter said that the king of hell of Chu visited their dark house, not only robbed the warehouse of their dark house, but also stole the treasure made by their three brothers. Now the king of hell of Chu is still blocked in their dark house. As long as he is ready for defense, he will be able to catch turtles in a jar.


    After all, the emperor of hell couldn''t even believe that he was the king of Chu.


    However, another name on the letter completely convinced the three brothers of the dark family that lengsha was the partner of the king of hell of Chu.


    Who is lengsha? If he cooperates with the king of Chu, then the king of Chu will go in and out of the dark house at will.


    In particular, the warehouse is really as the letter said, although it is not stolen, there are not many things left.


    So the three spirit emperors of the dark family directly blocked the space of the dark family, just to search for the trace of the king of hell of Chu. Moreover, they received the news that lengsha was fighting with the Holy Lord, and they should not be able to come to save the king of hell of Chu for a while.


    After Chu Moxi comes out of the painting, she finds that the whole dark house is under strict blockade. It seems that the Lord has released the news that she did not escape from the dark house.


    Chu Mo Xi''s step Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then to the direction of the rain bamboo courtyard.


    Along the way, I met many people from the dark family. They all looked at her with adoring eyes one by one, and some even said hello to her warmly.


    Didn''t the Lord tell the dark family that she was the king of hell of Chu? Chu Mo Xi quietly responds to these people.


    But when she stepped into the yard, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    She turned back to want to go back, but found behind her is the dark family three brothers boss dark Chengzhi blocked her.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a very calm expression, "don''t know why the three masters block Xi Mu?"


    "Master, are you coming back now?" After a whole night''s search, they found that only the master had lost his trace in the dark house. Later, they thought that it seemed that the time when the king of hell of Chu appeared and disappeared was just the same as the time when the master appeared and disappeared.


    Even the three brothers of the dark family couldn''t believe their discovery.


    It''s too strange, but on the surface, they didn''t move their voice and color. They searched the dark house for the trace of the king of hell of Chu. In fact, they were secretly guarding against the master''s yard.


    Today, the king of hell of Chu finally fell into their hands. They wanted her to spit out what she swallowed.


    "I just walked away at will. Today, the three masters are here to see me. What can I do for you?" Chu Mo Xi is not anxious to mention the skirt and step into the yard.


    Three people see Chu Mo Xi so calm action, almost all think their three brothers is misunderstood others.


    At this time, from Chu Mo Xi''s room, unexpectedly ran out a white figure, is dark Qing Ze.


    As soon as he rushed out of the room, he said to Chu Mo Xi, "daughter in law, how can you see the young master come and run away? I''ve been waiting for you all night... " There was also a sense of complaint in the tone.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned and looked at dark Qing Ze, who winked at her. Chu Mo Xi immediately understood what she meant.


    But why would he help her? And how does he know he''s in trouble with his father?


    Chu Mo Xi strangely looked at dark Qing Ze, but did not reply, keep her always to dark Qing Ze attitude.


    The three brothers of the dark family looked at each other, and a little doubt flashed in their eyes.


    If the master was scared out by amqingze last night, it seems that it has nothing to do with that. They just wronged her


    "Qingze, when did you come here yesterday?" Dark Chengzhi looks at his son seriously and asks.


    "When? I''ve been here since the dinner party. My daughter-in-law may hate me talking in her ear. After being quarreled by me for an hour, she left My daughter-in-law, I''ll get rid of this bad habit in the future. Why don''t you sleep with me... "


    What''s the name of Chu Xi? Sleeping with her? Do you want me to kill him?


    I really don''t know what the kid''s idea is, "no! Ximu is not familiar with the young master. Three masters, what''s the matter with you? I remember that I told the shopkeeper yesterday that I came to your dark house just to be a guest, and the moon family is still waiting for me, so I should go to... "


    Without waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s words to finish, he said, "the master may not have heard of it. Now a series of things have happened in Wancheng, which has been strictly forbidden. Master, you''d better wait a few days before you leave. " Finish saying this words, dark Cheng Zhi Dynasty behind of bodyguard make a wink.Those bodyguards immediately separated and stood everywhere outside Chu Mo Xi''s yard.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, she looked up at the three brothers of the dark family, "what do you mean?"


    Dark Chenggao PI replied with a smile: "master, the public security in Wancheng is not good recently. To ensure your safety, let these bodyguards stay to protect you."


    Chu Mo Xi saw three people one eye, then directly brushed sleeve to return to the room.


    What''s to protect her? I''m just suspicious of her. Why don''t you send someone here to watch her?


    After Chu Mo Xi returned to the room, she sat quietly by the bed, then took out a book about refining utensils and read it.


    Before long a figure slipped into Chu Mo Xi''s room, it is dark Qing Ze.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at him, eyes continue to fall in the hands of the book.


    Dark Qing Ze''s eyes did not blink to see Chu Mo Xi''s action, until Chu Mo Xi was impatient and threw out a basic knowledge of refining from Najie.


    "Have you ever learned how to refine weapons? Take a good look at this book about refining utensils. " Just think of it as giving back his kindness for telling lies for her just now.


    "I haven''t learned it. I don''t want to learn it." Dark Qing Ze did not say why, but Chu Mo Xi is know must be what reason, and dark home is not forced to learn refining.


    And although he is the young master of the dark family, and should have been loved by thousands of people, Chu Moxi noticed that the people of the dark family are very distant from him, and they might as well be close to the maids who serve him.


    At this time, the voice of the ghost in the painting came out, "the spirit yuan of the dark family is a little close to the dark, so their weapon refiners are different from ordinary weapon refiners, and this boy doesn''t have any of the characteristics of the spirit yuan of the dark family..."


    Lingyuan close to the dark? what do you mean? Chu Mo Xi feels a little puzzled.


    When she turned her head, she saw that the dark Qing Ze was looking at the book in her hand with relish, as if she had already entered the addiction.


    Chu Mo Xi shakes her head. Since she likes it, how about teaching him these days?

 C216

    Lengsha fought with the Lord from the outskirts of Wancheng to the outskirts of zero sand city. For two days, he hit the ground from midair, and then from the ground to midair.


    "Lengsha, I''ve been fighting for two days. Today, let''s see who wins and who loses!" Right Yu stares at opposite cold evil spirit, he was played, even if is the mood unstable cold evil spirit still with him, that is to say cold evil spirit''s strength unexpectedly is stronger than him.


    Quan Yu can''t accept this fact. He has a lotus seat in his hand. Lotus seat is the spirit tool of the holy palace, which has the function of defense. Lotus seat flies out of Quan Yu''s hand, emitting holy light in mid air.


    Right Yu''s face is wearing the sneer of a wipe, all fight so long, both sides all consume almost. And he has lotus seat, it depends on what means lengsha has not been used.


    "As your Lord wishes!" With the holy main fight for two days, Shang Chen originally that lose calm heart, just right Yu say this words, suddenly clear.


    How could something happen to Xi''er? She has Tianxi palace to go to, she has a ghost.


    Maybe Xi''er doesn''t know that his Chen Tian definitely has a little connection with the ghost. Although he can''t find their trace according to this little connection, he still knows that the connection is still there, which means that his Xi''er has nothing to do. Maybe she is still trapped in the dark home.


    After knowing this news, Shang Chen also wants to end the war with the Lord, and then go to the dark house to meet Xi''er.


    Right Yu a fly body falls on lotus flower seat, the cold air on Shang Chen body begins to disappear slowly.


    Cold Yu in the heart almost consumed?


    Right Yu immediately seize the opportunity, save Lingyuan, give lengsha the strongest blow.


    Just when Quan Yu thinks that this blow can make lengsha hurt even if it can''t make lengsha die, lengsha suddenly appears a poke fire on his hand.


    That quiet cold fire, let right Yu frown.


    See that fire see the spirit yuan package that Chao Quan Yu releases to come over, seem to begin to carry on anxious with spirit yuan.


    No! Right Yu immediately alert to bad! Lengsha''s method is really unusual!


    Right Yu''s eyes a coagulate, and then the lotus starts to close slowly, wrapping him inside.


    Originally lengsha had been guarding against the Lord, but he didn''t want the lotus seat to wrap him up. When he turned his right hand, the sword in his hand hit the lotus seat.


    Touch! A loud noise, but there is no sign of shaking the lotus.


    It''s worthy of being the spirit tool of Zhengong in the holy palace! The defense is so strong.


    If the Lord really does not hide here, he really has no way to cool the evil spirit.


    It''s a pity that his Xi''er is not here. If she is here, with the ability of her craftsman, it should be possible to break the lotus seat.


    Lengsha doesn''t want to work. He has to go to the dark house to pick up Xi''er.


    "The Lord shrinks into the lotus seat! It''s a beautiful talk on the mainland of Tianling! " Leave this sentence, lengsha take back temper, fly away.


    Not long after lengsha left, Quan Yu flew out of the lotus seat. He stared at lengsha''s leaving direction with a gloomy face. With a wave of his right hand, he took the lotus seat into Najie, and then he flew away


    This whole day, in the rain bamboo courtyard, dark Qing Ze has been following behind Chu Mo Xi, like a follower.


    When Chu Mo Xi read a book, he also read a book. When Chu Mo Xi practiced, he also followed the practice.


    Chu Mo Xi refining tools, he stood next to learn, accept the deployment of Chu Mo Xi. Sometimes Chu Mo Xi has to examine the contents of the books he read.


    The wind and heavy rain, the night is very late, dark home also fell into silence. Chu Mo Xi opened the door of the room and walked slowly into the rain. She was floating in the rain and looked like a ghost floating in the dark.


    It''s easy to feel all the guards in the yard. When they are ready to leave, they see a figure standing at the gate of the yard looking at her. It''s dark Qingze.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at dark Qing Ze, in the eyes flashed a few times, then dark down.


    "I know you''ll leave tonight. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! I''ve moved the guards out the back door. Be careful when you go out Not waiting for Chu Mo Xi to speak, dark Qing Ze opened her mouth.


    "Thank you! Keep these books well Chu Moxi took out more than ten books from Najie.


    She had thought about giving it all to dark Qingze before, but she was afraid that he would find out her plan, so she planned to send someone to give it to dark Qingze after leaving Wancheng.


    "Thank you! May I have a look at you? " Everyone said she was ugly, so she wore a cloak, but he didn''t believe it. She must not be ugly.


    "Good..." Chu Mo Xi sank for a while, with a wave of her right hand, the cloak on her head was swung away, and the face with a smile was revealed.


    How beautiful she is!


    Just when dark Qingze is dull, Chu Mo Xi flies away in the rain, and her voice is still echoing in Chu dark Qingze''s ear, "my name is Chu Mo Xi! Remember! You are my apprentice of Chu Mo Xi... "Chu Mo Xi? Master


    Chu Mo Xi just came out from the yard of dark home, then was discovered. Linghuang space blockade, Chu Mo Xi hate to stare at the opposite dark three brothers.


    I''m still too hasty to be fooled by them.


    "King of Chu, now you have nothing to say?" Dark Chengzhi stares at the man in the cloak in the rain.


    "Linghuang''s space blockade makes me speechless!" Chu Mo Xi raised her head, the tone of light bitterness. Strength is inferior to people! This is her hard wound.


    "Tianling, the famous King of hell of Chu on the mainland, is worthy of our three brothers'' joint efforts to blockade the space of Linghuang!" Dark Chengyuan coldly to Chu Mo Xi road.


    "Hand over your treasure, my treasure and my things." Dark Chenggao look to Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with greed.


    "Ha ha, the dark family is really greedy!" Chu Mo Xi tone with a touch of bitterness, she fell in the hands of the dark home, there is really no good end. I had to hide in the painting again.


    "Here comes the Lord!" The voice of the ghost came out of the picture.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi knows who the master is. Has he come? Did he hurt himself in the war with the Lord?


    Chu Mo Xi slowly raised his head, "haven''t you heard of greedy snake swallowing elephant?"


    "Ha ha King of hell of Chu, you mean yourself? Do you think lengsha will come to save you? To tell you the truth, lengsha is fighting with the Lord? He is just your partner of the king of hell of Chu. Do you think he will come to save you when fighting with the Lord?


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly raised her head and looked at the figure coming from the distance. From him, she obviously felt that the temperature around the way had dropped a little.


    It''s close! Finally he stopped there.


    There was no chill in him. He stood there with a feeling of letting everything around him in the cold winter.

 C217

    When Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen, Shang Chen also looked at her. Two people''s eyes meet in the air, but Chu Mo Xi suddenly moved away. "Ask him yourself, what is he here for?"


    Chu Mo Xi is very kind to point to the direction behind the dark three brothers, see how kind she is.


    Dark Chenggao, dark Chengyuan sneer out, pointing to Chu Mo Xi way: "Chu Yama when we are children coax?"? Lengsha is fighting with the Lord. I don''t know who will win or lose? "


    "Coax? I don''t have the leisure. If you want to ask about the outcome of that war, you can ask him yourself. " Look at his embarrassment, how about fighting with the Lord? What else is he rushing to do? If he had known that she was hiding in the painting, he would not have found a dark home.


    Secret Chengzhi keenly feels that Chu Mo Xi''s tone is a little different from before. She doesn''t seem to be afraid any more. Isn''t she No!


    Dark Chengzhi quickly turned around and saw a black figure floating in the air not far behind him, as if a God had come into the world. The mask on his face represented his identity -- lengsha.


    Isn''t he stalled by the Lord? Dark Chengzhi feet of the pace of shaking, is the war over? Or a draw?


    But he didn''t know that the war was over, and it was not a draw. It should be said that the Lord lost.


    "Lengsha..." Dark Chengzhi looks at lengsha defensively, and it can be compared with the holy palace on the mainland of Tianling. A lengsha palace depends on lengsha and a spirit emperor. If it can be so, all the big forces on the mainland of Tianling feel fear.


    He''s coming. The three brothers can''t stop him.


    "Brother, are you confused? Lengsha was cheated by this woman, and he was dragged by the Lord... " Dark Chenggao and dark Chengyuan turn their heads and see lengsha behind them. They are all dumbfounded.


    "Cold I''m sorry... "


    Cold Chen''s eyes gush to see around her, "the spirit of war takes me!" Six words, like ice knife, shot into the face of the three brothers of the dark family.


    Three people''s faces changed, the same as the spirit of the emperor, but it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Dark Cheng Zhi stares at Leng Sha, some reluctantly asks: "Leng Sha, you don''t ask Qinghong White You really have cooperation with the king of Chu Are you not afraid that our dark family will retaliate against your lengsha palace? "


    Shang Chen still didn''t speak, eyes just looking at Chu Mo Xi standing behind the dark three brothers.


    "Elder brother, take the king of hell of Chu, and let me and the third man block lengsha." Dark Chengyuan is to understand, lengsha is to save the king of hell of Chu. If the king of hell of Chu is captured, the three of them will be saved. The elder brother of the three brothers has the best ability and is the pillar of the dark family. It is the best choice for him and the third brother to block lengsha and preserve the elder brother.


    Finish saying dark Cheng Yuan and dark Cheng Gao look at each other, holding the sword toward lengsha fly away.


    "Second, third!" Dark Chengzhi stares at the direction of lengsha, then pours at Chu Mo Xi behind him.


    Lengsha after hearing dark Chengyuan''s words, the cold directly let the surrounding began to freeze, at the same time, he toward Chu Mo Xi way: "Xi''er, fast into Tianxi palace."


    His hand appeared a sword, flying out, the goal is toward Chu Mo Xi toward the past. Dark Chenggao and dark Chengyuan want to stop Shangchen. Lengsha''s sword is raised. They only feel an iceberg pressing on their head, and they are pressing down on their head.


    Lengsha is really strong! Dark Chenggao and dark Chengyuan release the dark family''s unique black Lingyuan at the same time, "shadow kill!"


    The sword Qi collides, and then the two men, dark Chenggao and dark Chengyuan, fly out like broken kites.


    Leng Sha didn''t look at it any more. He moved straight to the direction of Chu Mo Xi.


    Seeing the dark Chenggao has grasped Chu Mo Xi, lengsha''s eyes are cold, and the action under his feet is accelerated.


    Even Chu Mo Xi thinks that she is destined to be caught by dark Chengzhi. She is still regretting. Why don''t she listen to Chen Chen and hide in the painting? It''s too late to regret now. At this time, suddenly a white shadow rushed over to block in front of her.


    Chu Mo Xi a lift an eye to see that person is dark Qing Ze, she immediately loud way: "dark Qing Ze! Get out of the way


    But it''s too late, and the right hand of Yin Chengzhi is already on the neck of Yin Qingze.


    Dark Cheng plateau is to catch Chu Mo Xi, but did not expect to catch is his own little son, dark Qing Ze bad event, his face with anger, will be in the way of his dark Qing Ze.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have many families.


    And Shang Chen see dark Chenggao didn''t catch Chu Mo Xi, but caught a child, in the heart relaxed tone.


    Immediately stretch out hand, pull Chu Mo Xi behind, "Xi son, are you ok?" Eyes in Chu Mo Xi''s body scan, check whether Chu Mo Xi is injured.


    There dark Qing Ze is dark Cheng Gao to hold neck, that facial expression is more and more evil white.


    "Dark Chengzhi, stop it! He is your son. "Chu Mo Xi half Mimi eyes looking at almost no struggle of dark Qing Ze, he is a fool?


    Being held by his own father''s neck, and then feeling the feeling that his father broke his neck, has made dark Qingze lose the idea of life.Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, dark Cheng Zhi raises his head, these two days this woman and this son together, have feelings? My hands are loose. "Just a piece of trash? Why can''t the king of Chu give up? "


    Dark Qing Ze because dark Chengzhi hand loose some, regain breathing and keep coughing, that pink face because of cough and red.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes half Mi wear, the anger on the face also more and more obvious.


    "Xi''er, I''ll save him." Shang Chen turns to see Chu Mo Xi, and doesn''t ask Chu Mo Xi what is the relationship with that young man. With a wave of his right hand, the dark Cheng Gao and dark Cheng Yuan, who were originally waved by him, are absorbed by him.


    He raised his head and slowly rushed to the dark Chengzhi and said, "how about your two younger brothers changing for him?" The secret Cheng Zhi sees the cold evil spirit so terrible strength, early scared.


    Now lengsha is willing to exchange the lives of his two younger brothers for a rebellious son. Why doesn''t he let go? "Yes


    Secretly Chengzhi is not afraid that lengsha will turn back and directly throw out the dark Qing Ze without nostalgia.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately flies to receive in the hand, Shang Chen also in the hand of the dark Chengyuan and dark Chenggao to throw to the dark Chengzhi.


    Chu Mo Xi sees a still sober dark Qing Ze, asking his own opinion, "are you willing to go with me?" How can the dark house accommodate him at this time?


    Dark Qing Ze looks at the cold eyes of dark Cheng Zhi behind him. His body shrinks, he comes out to block dark Chengzhi, because Chu Mo Xi is his master, and his own father wants his life because he prevents him from killing his master.


    "Please take me out of here, thank you!" Dark Qing Ze this words, seem to say oneself to hear.


    Chu Mo Xi nods and looks at Shang Chen. The latter glances at the three brothers of dark Cheng Zhi, then slowly turns back and leaves with Chu Mo Xi and dark Qing Ze

 C218

    After leaving Wancheng, he went directly to Lingsha city.


    In zero sand city found an inn, put dark Qing Ze into the room, Chu Mo Xi just came out of the room.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Shangchen outside the room. The mask on his face had been put away. He looked like an aristocrat.


    Chu Mo Xi glimpses the figure outside the door, and immediately prepares to turn back to the room. At this time, her waist was imprisoned by Shangchen from behind.


    The familiar temperature came from behind, and the breath was in her ear. It seemed that she had not seen it for three months. It was like three autumn.


    Chu Mo Xi rigid body struggle for a while, but found powerless, finally she stopped action.


    Shang Chen hugs the person in his arms tightly. After three months'' absence, he almost loses the air. Finally, he hugs her in his arms again.


    He greedily absorbed the breath of Xi''er, which belonged to him. At this moment, he was really at ease.


    For the past three months, he has been looking for clues about her.


    What lengsha palace, what revenge with the five families and the four forces have been forgotten. He just thought, he wants to find her, nothing can compare with her


    After half a sound, Chu Mo Xi found his voice, "let me go!"


    Three words, like a blade, scraped on Shangchen''s heart.


    "Xi''er..." She was called carefully in a soft voice.


    Chu Mo Xi''s body trembles, just a hug, a voice, can let her lose all defense.


    Didn''t she already think about it? She could leave this place at any time.


    They also took this opportunity to dilute their feelings.


    Really think she Chu Mo Xi is for such a thing angry?


    She is really not so stingy, with her understanding of Chen Chen, he is not the kind of intentional person.


    She originally thought that she could, that she could just not see him or hear anything about him.


    From the moment his breath appeared, she knew that she was wrong.


    She just thought she could forget, but in fact, he was engraved in her heart, brain and bone marrow


    That''s all! Chu Mo Xi suddenly opens her eyes. If that day comes, she really has to leave, and she is happy with him at least


    Forgive her selfishness! She has always been a selfish person


    "Xi''er, don''t be angry. I''m wrong!" Is she still angry? His Xi''er


    Chu Mo Xi closes his eyes, he leans on Shang Chen''s arms. And Shang Chen in Chu Mo Xi lean to come over, the body Zheng for a while, he can''t believe, Xi son unexpectedly active lean on his body.


    Her face flashed with excitement, and then carefully put Chu Mo Xi to ring into his arms.


    "Chen Chen..." Thin lips gently open, calling the name of his descendants.


    Then she feels her body in the air. Chu Mo Xi is not afraid at all. She believes in the people behind her just as she believes in herself


    If we meet again after a long separation, it''s like saying goodbye wins new love.


    Shang Chen holding Chu Mo Xi so in mid air, stayed for a long time, until Chu Mo Xi voice: "Chen Chen, what''s the matter with Jinyuan city?"


    "The national war has passed. It is reported that the muda contest will start again soon." Shangchen''s voice is warm and gentle.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly thought of something like: "Ouyang and lian''er, they were taken away by the Lord..."


    "Lian''er and Ouyang have already come back. They should have been sent by the Lord."


    "We''ll be on the road as soon as it gets light."


    "Good..." Shang Chen slowly hugs Chu Mo Xi and falls on the ground, but her eyes stare at her without blinking, as if they can never see her enough.


    "I''ll go to see the boy first..." Chu Mo Xi finish saying this words, turn round to prepare to leave. It is by war Chen to pull the hand, and then the body because of inertia and fall in war Chen''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi looks up at Shang Chen.


    "Don''t go." His eyes looked like a melancholy boy, and he seemed to be ignored by his girlfriend.


    "Pooh Let''s go and see the boy. " It was the first time that she saw such a time.


    Shangchen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, looking at Chu Mo''s eyes abnormal happy.


    Room dark Qing Ze is sitting on the bed, watching Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come in, did not speak.


    "Now that I''m awake, I''m on my way." Chu Mo Xi know dark Qing Ze is hit, but this kind of thing can only rely on her own to think through, and she can only guide.


    Dark Qing Ze obediently from the bed down, and then stand beside Chu Mo Xi, waiting for her arrangement, it seems that he is a obedient good child.


    Chu Mo Xi sighed in the heart, then went out with Shang Chen, dark Qing Ze followed behind them.


    After leaving the inn, they hired a carriage to drive to Jinyuan city


    The restaurants of Jinling empire are still open, because Jinyuan city is busy again. These days, Ouyang and lian''er are basically waiting for news in the restaurant except that they will return to the fifth Prince''s residence in the evening.Even if they may expose the restaurant, they can''t care.


    "I have received the news. My uncle has found the boss." Lin Hao rushes into Yajian to report to lian''er and Ouyang.


    "Really?" Lian''er stood up and asked excitedly.


    "Yes! There is news from the base. My uncle and boss will arrive at Jinyuan city tomorrow. " Lin Hao answered excitedly.


    "That''s good!" Lian''er sat back in her seat. It was OK at last.


    "It''s just that the news in the imperial palace is not optimistic." Lin Hao takes out a pile of information and sends it to lian''er.


    Lian''er frowned and looked at it, then handed it to Ouyang.


    What are they putting up with for so long? Does it have to be after the muda contest?


    "Why must we have a contest?" Ouyang frowned and murmured.


    This is the first time that lian''er asked Ouyang, "what is the muda contest?"


    There is very little information about this contest. It is only said that it was left over from ten thousand years ago. It must be held every five years. It has always been the largest empire on the mainland of Tianling that has the right to hold this contest.


    Although there is constant internal struggle in Tianling, the major empires always have this tacit understanding.


    "I don''t know, but after taking part in the competition, the people who can survive have become super strong." Ouyang shakes his head. He just wants to prove to his father that he has the ability to survive the contest. It''s just that my father is gone now, and he won''t be able to see him in the contest.


    But he can''t let Jinling Empire fall into their hands, no matter what.


    "No matter what, you can''t miss one from the prime minister''s mansion. Lin Hao, please remember to let luochalou keep an eye on it." Lianer said.


    "Yes Lin Hao nodded, "people should come to the base."


    Hearing Lin Hao''s words, lian''er is not too surprised. Captain Liu can''t do without him now, or else he will all run here.


    Lian''er finally told Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, let''s go back to the government and get rid of the mice first. You remember to wait for the eldest brother to come back tomorrow and give her all the information, together with the information about the trend of the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s office. " With these words, lian''er and Ouyang Qiqi get up and leave.


    There has been a lot of noise in the fifth Prince''s mansion these days. It''s time for them to deal with it.

 C219

    A pouring summer thunderstorm suddenly came, pattering, in the streets of Jinyuan City, wet mud all over. The original bustling Jinyuan city was diluted by the heavy rain.


    A carriage galloped in from the gate of the city and stopped directly in front of the restaurant where Lin Hao was in Jinyuan city.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, there was a rush of footsteps coming from the gate of the restaurant. Then I saw Lin Hao with several people waiting beside the carriage.


    The carriage curtain was lifted up, and Shang Chen was the first one to poke his head out of it.


    Lin Hao immediately saluted, "uncle!"


    Shang Chen jumps down from the carriage, and then Chu Mo Xi comes out. The last one is dark Qing Ze.


    "Chief instructor!" Lin Hao see from Chu Mo Xi behind of small is too dark Qing Ze, don''t feel to see more one eye.


    While going to the restaurant, Chu Mo Xi explained: "little mouse, you send someone to take him to rest."


    "Yes Lin Hao immediately recruited a shopkeeper and asked him to take dark Qingze to rest and change clothes. And he followed in the footsteps of the chief instructor and uncle and went to report.


    "Ouyang and lian''er have gone back to the government to prepare?" Chu Mo Xi put the information in hand on the table, rubbed some painful forehead.


    "Yes, the muda meeting will be held tomorrow. The originally expected dinner was also announced from the imperial palace early this morning and will be held as scheduled tonight." Lin Hao takes out another piece of information from Najie.


    Chu Mo Xi swept an eye, her Na Jie a flash, appear an invitation in the hand, "is this?" He looked at Lin Hao.


    "Yes! The invitation remains the same. Does the chief instructor need to go down to inform instructor lian''er and instructor Ouyang? " Lin Hao nodded.


    The weather outside the window has gradually cleared up. The weather in summer is like a baby''s face. It changes when it says it changes. It was raining heavily just now, but now it has cleared up.


    Chu Mo Xi stood up and took a look at Shang Chen and said, "no, I went to find them myself."


    "Yes Lin Hao nodded.


    After leaving the restaurant, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come directly to the South City, which is relatively remote in Jinyuan city. Looking at the bustling streets of several people, Chu Mo Xi looks at the depressed wuhuangzi mansion, and then swaggers to take Shang Chen to the gate of the Prince Mansion.


    The guard at the door saw a pair of men and women coming. The women''s face was covered, and the men''s black robes looked ordinary, but their temperament was noble.


    "What can I do for you, please?" The two guards were quite polite.


    "Please inform me that a man surnamed Chu asked to see him..." Chu Mo Xi doesn''t want everyone here to know her name, so she just says it''s Chu.


    The two guards took a look at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, and finally one of them went in to report.


    As soon as the guard entered the palace, he saw that the old lady in the prince''s palace was coming here. The old lady is about fifty years old.


    Because she is the fifth Prince of the royal family. The fifth prince was sent out of the Imperial Palace by the emperor when she was young. Her mother died early and she was very close to the nurse. Therefore, her position in the prince''s mansion was only the same as that of the fifth prince. Even the old housekeeper of the prince''s mansion had to give her a salute and call her an old lady.


    When the old lady saw the bodyguard rushing to the house, she immediately frowned and called to the bodyguard, "ah What are you doing? "


    "I''ve seen the old lady. There are two people coming from outside. They say they want to find the fifth prince. They''ll go in and give a notice." The guard bowed his head and told the truth.


    Is there someone outside looking for the fifth prince? The old lady frowned and said that when the prince came back from outside this time, the biggest difference was that he brought back a woman whose eyes made her feel shivering.


    Who''s looking for it now? Is it related to them?


    The old lady raised her head and said, "don''t you know the prince has entered the palace? Who is the other party? Is the accent our Jinling Empire


    "That Old lady, those two people are not the accents of our Jinling empire... " The guard bowed his head, the prince has entered the palace? when? He''s been guarding the gate. Why don''t you know?


    "Oh? Joke, the prince has been in the prince''s house, have not gone out, how can know outsiders? You''ve been fooled into letting people lead you by the nose. Do you think you''ve done enough for this position? "


    "Yes My subordinates are wrong. " The bodyguard bowed his head and said, "my subordinates will drive the people away immediately..." But don''t want him just ready to turn around, and was stopped by the old lady, "or the old lady, I personally past." Then she went to the gate slowly with her crutch. Someone came to find the fifth prince. Is it related to the disappearance of the fifth prince? She must go and have a look.


    And the bodyguard scratched his head in a puzzled way, and then raised his feet to follow.


    And Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen outside the fifth Prince''s mansion saw that the bodyguard brought out was an old woman, and the other side''s eyes were not friendly.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed a light, the surface is silent, waiting for the old woman to speak.


    Old lady in Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s body sweep a circle, more and more feel strange.In particular, a masked towel, one also looks fuzzy.


    "Are you looking for the fifth prince?" The old woman''s tone was tentative.


    "The fifth prince? Isn''t that the water Empire? " Chumo Xi face with surprise, a pair of how is the expression of the fifth Prince house.


    As soon as the old woman heard Chu Mo Xi''s words, she was immediately dumbfounded. After a long time, did she find the wrong place?


    "Ah Water, where do you live? " Chu Mo Xi mutters, then pulls Shang Chen to leave.


    After leaving the fifth Prince''s mansion and turning a corner to a quiet place, Chu Mo Xi says to Shang Chen, "Ouyang and lian''er are really watched I''ll give them a message... " Say Chu Mo Xi to take out a flute from the bosom, slowly blowing flute.


    The old lady stood at the gate, shook her head and then returned to the house. As soon as she entered the house, she heard the sound of flute coming from outside. She frowned, "who is playing flute at this time? The dinner party in the imperial palace is about to start. I have to inform the other side as soon as possible... " The old woman murmured, and then walked quickly to the other side with her crutch.


    Deep in the mansion, in a quiet yard, Ouyang and lian''er are sitting there waiting for the news from the boss.


    Ouyang plays with a small golden thing in his hand, and glances nervously at lianer''s direction from time to time.


    "Lian''er, this is Dieyin. It''s my father''s and mother''s love in those years..." Ouyang''s right hand as like as two peas, and the other butterfly voice that is exactly the same as his left hand, appears in his heart. The sound of the disc is the thing that Ouyang had blown out before he participated in the flower building.


    There was a flash of surprise on lian''er''s face. She always knew that Ouyang was very valuable to that thing, but she didn''t think that it was still his father''s and mother''s love.


    Open hand, carefully from the hands of Ouyang received the butterfly sound.


    Ouyang''s face waved with a smile, "lian''er, I''ll teach you to blow..."


    At this time, the sound of the flute came from outside, and lian''er and Ouyang stood up immediately, with a flash of light in their eyes, "the boss is coming! Why didn''t you come in? " In the last glance, the two glanced at each other strangely.


    "Ouyang, wait here. I''ll go out and have a look." Lian''er said this and went out.


    Ouyang raised his hand to stop lian''er, but he didn''t make a sound. He glanced around, then took his hand back, sat back in his original position and waited for lian''er to return.

 C220

    The guard of the gate watched the new maid of the fifth prince come out from the husband. A kind of surprise flashed in his eyes. Shouldn''t she go into the imperial palace with the fifth prince? But the fifth Prince''s maid is really beautiful!


    Lian''er looks back and then goes to the corner.


    Just turn past, see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are standing there, lotus son immediately salute, "see uncle!" Then turning to Chu Mo Xi, she excitedly holds Chu Mo Xi, "boss, you''re back!"


    "Lian''er, prepare another invitation." Chu Mo Xi directly explains his intention.


    "Yes Lian Er nodded, and then hurriedly came out an invitation from Najie.


    Chu Mo Xi took the invitation from lian''er and said casually, "Ouyang''s mansion is really interesting. What''s the identity of that old woman?"


    "Mammy? Boss, did you meet the nurse in Ouyang? " Lian''er looks up in surprise. Ouyang''s nurse has brought him up since childhood. Ouyang respects him very much.


    Just that wet nurse doesn''t like her and always criticizes her. She really doesn''t know what she should do to win the favor of the wet nurse, so that Ouyang doesn''t have to be in a dilemma.


    "Lian''er, you always have a heart, not a face." Chu Mo Xi looks at lian''er''s expression and knows what''s the matter. She sighs in her heart. An old woman has made them turn round? They are really too young.


    "Boss, you mean?" Lian''er''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of disbelief.


    One is the nurse who brought Ouyang up, the other is the eldest. Lianer doesn''t even want to believe her eldest.


    Chu Mo Xi praises lian''er in her heart. She is really Chu Mo Xi''s maid. She always chooses to trust her at the first time. "Lian''er, don''t tell Ouyang when you go back..." Ouyang is not lian''er, not to mention the person who brought up Ouyang.


    "Boss, Ouyang, he..." Of course, lian''er knows what Chu Mo Xi means. She wants to explain it for Ou Yang, but she doesn''t know how to explain it, because she knows that with Ou Yang''s temper, she will definitely choose to believe in nanny.


    Chu Mo Xi waves to control lian''er, "we''ll follow you into the Imperial Palace later..." Now the Jinling empire is full of people from other empires. As long as there is an invitation, it''s too easy to mix in today''s dinner?


    "Yes Lian''er nods and then turns to inform Ouyang that she has gone to the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    "Lotus!" Ouyang saw lian''er come in from the outside in a hurry, and immediately welcomed her, "does the boss have any instructions?"


    Lian''er takes a look at Ouyang, then lowers her head and sits on the chair. How can she tell Ouyang about it?


    Ouyang anxiously went to lianer and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the boss? "


    Lian''er looks up at Ouyang and stares at him without blinking. "Ouyang Do you believe me? "


    Ouyang looks at lianer with some doubts. How can lianer go out and come back so strange? "Of course I believe you."


    Lian''er continued: "do you believe the boss?"


    "Sure, boss!" If there is no boss, maybe he can only pretend to be a beggar and hide around now. The boss has created a new favor for him.


    Lian''er took a deep breath and said, "do you believe in the boss or the wet nurse?" With that, she stares at Ouyang, waiting for his reaction.


    Ouyang hears lian''er''s words and is stunned immediately. Nanny pulled him to grow up and took care of him for so many years The eldest brother has a chance to make a new life


    He looked at lian''er seriously and said, "lian''er, don''t use Lao Da to talk about things just because the wet nurse always makes trouble for you..."


    Hearing Ouyang''s words, lian''er just looks at Ouyang in front of her and doesn''t speak. Is it disappointment? A little bit, because in his eyes, she was such a person.


    Ouyang see lianer don''t reply, he thought lianer is default, his eyes with disappointment, "lianer, you let me down too much."


    "Yes! I''m disappointed Lian''er''s right hand loosened, and the Golden Disc sound in her palm lay there. Ouyang was stunned, staring at the disc sound.


    But lian''er didn''t pay attention to him. She just put the disc sound on the table. "The boss said that she would follow him into the Imperial Palace later. I''ll wait for you outside. " With these words, lian''er left without any change in her face.


    Ouyang didn''t look back at lian''er. He just looked at the disc sound on the table in a daze.


    The clattering of carriages and the rumbling of horses'' hooves reverberated in the twilight.


    From the street where the remote fifth Prince Mansion is located, to the prosperous inner city. Compared with the desolation over there, it is extremely busy here. All kinds of luxurious carriages enter the place from all directions. Compared with the fifth Prince''s house, the carriage is so dwarfed.


    Of course, what is even more dwarfed is Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. The two people actually came for a walk, and their clothes are so casual. In the inner city of traffic, that is the main focus of the focus.


    In particular, the mask on someone''s face must be too ugly to be seen by others.After the emperor steps to the door of the palace, he gives the invitation to Da Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen entered the Imperial Palace and went directly to the warehouse of the imperial palace.


    According to intelligence information, the Treasury of Jinling empire is almost empty, and the real inventory is in the bedroom where xingliushu lives. It is said that the value of her is 80% of the whole Jinling empire.


    Take the map, quickly found the location of the star Liushu palace, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen is directly swept past.


    There are white marble pillars in the four corners of the room, and the walls around are all carved with white stone bricks. Orchids carved with gold are blooming among the white stones, and the cyan curtains are flying in the wind.


    The furnishings are also used by women''s boudoirs, but each one is extremely luxurious, with exquisitely carved jade inlaid gums, a dressing table inlaid with gold and jade, and a Guqin of some ages placed on the right side of the window.


    There is a pile of memorials on the desk over there.


    There is Lianzhu account separated from this one. It seems that the legendary government has been controlled by xingliushu, but it''s true! "Tut tut It turned out to be listening to the government behind the curtain! Wu Zetian, Cixi, now add a star Liushu... " Chu Mo Xi mutters.


    Shang Chen frowned. Who are Wu Zetian and Cixi?


    It seems to see the doubts of Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi smiles and explains: "there is a woman in my hometown who controls the whole government. She is the first queen Wu Zetian in our hometown. Cixi is also from our hometown. In her later years, she controlled the whole country, even the Emperor That is to say, the emperor was elevated by her, just like Xing Liushu, who hung a curtain to deal with political affairs... "


    Why two queens? At the same time? Xi''er''s hometown is really strange. Isn''t it the capital? Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi doubtfully.

 C221

    Chu Mo Xi has no leisure to pay attention to Shang Chen''s doubts. Her eyes scan around, looking for clues.


    "Where is the secret way of this star Liu Shu hiding?" Chu Mo Xi side search, also side mutter.


    Suddenly, Shangchen pointed to guqin under the window on the right side of the room and said, "the Aegean will not put it on the window.


    Wind and rain hurt Qin very much What''s more, the star lady of Jinling Empire didn''t like Qin at all How can a person who doesn''t like Qin put a valuable Guqin in his room? " Shang Chen explains slowly.


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, eyes fell on the Guqin under the window.


    It''s a little different for her to look for Guqin. It''s on the top of the guqin, at the end of the right side of the string, where there is a very special thing. It seems to be a copper coin, but it doesn''t look like it.


    So stuck there, Chumo Xi''s eyes with a smile.


    He slowly raised his hand to get the copper money under the string. Before he touched the commuter, a sharp pain came from his fingertips.


    Chu Mo Xi hisses a, draw back hand, eyes fall on finger.


    A blood bead on the finger jumped out. On that finger, there was a very small wound.


    The wound was bleeding, and there was a little red on the strings of the Guqin.


    "How are you, Xi''er?" Shang Chen''s eyes fall on the mouth of Chu Mo Xi''s finger, and then immediately put the finger into his mouth.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen that serious facial expression, rigidly moved a face, then slowly pulls out a hand, "the finger is very dirty! Spiritual cultivation is not an ordinary person, the wound will soon disappear automatically. "With that, Chu Mo Xi raised her left hand, pressed the string carefully, and then twisted the copper coin carefully with her right hand.


    Shang Chen looking at her very serious back, eyes dark.


    Maybe at the beginning, he thought that she really forgave him, but in some small movements, she was different, different from the previous Xi''er who depended on him.


    Shangchen''s mouth is full of bitterness, because he changed her. Do you regret it? That''s for sure.


    Chu Mo Xi to the right side of a twist, then see the curtain curtain on the window began to slowly open, a silver moonlight from the window into the mouth. With the movement of the curtain, the moonlight falls on the white stone carving floor in the room. Chumo Xi soon sees that the moonlight from the window is a little interesting.


    Because the moonlight finally stopped, shining on a white stone slab, reflecting a very strange image.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of friction.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face showed a smile, and then an entrance appeared on the ground, below is a bottomless hole, from the top down is a swarthy.


    Chu Mo Xi raised a smile, did not want to jump into the entrance.


    Shang Chen wants to shout all have no time, can only be followed to jump down.


    Under the hole is a very simple pit, but Chu Mo Xi doesn''t think it''s so simple. She just wants to move her steps and go forward, but she is directly dragged behind by Shang Chen.


    "You follow me." Shang Chen tightly holds Chu Mo Xi''s hand. This time, he always feels that Xi''er''s eyes are misty, and his heart is very uneasy.


    "Well..." Looking at the tall figure blocking in front, Chu Mo Xi smiles.


    Slowly follow the steps in front, suddenly Shang Chen stopped, because Chu Mo Xi is thinking about things, so unprepared, directly hit his arms.


    The latter immediately hugged her tightly, with a twinkle of uneasiness in her eyes. "Xi''er!"


    She raised her head and looked at Shang Chen. Even in this dark channel, her strength did not affect their eyesight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xi''er, don''t leave me! I didn''t believe you at that time. Really, I just wanted you to go out first, let the emperor brother calm down, and then let the misunderstanding between you be solved.... "


    Shang Chen also want to say what, but was Chu Mo Xi to cover the lips. Chu Mo Xi whispered: "don''t say it, I know, I don''t mean to blame you, and I won''t leave..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept the bright light behind Shang Chen''s body, and then said: "it should be to that warehouse, or go first." Say to pull up the hand of Shang Chen, directly toward there but go.


    This is to take the initiative to lead him, she really forgives him


    A large warehouse, full of all kinds of treasures, even Chu Mo Xi this little rich woman are a little tongue tied.


    "This star Liu Shu can really search..." Chu Mo Xi side murmurs, the side of the treasure in this warehouse to put into the painting. Count money count hand cramp calculate what? I''m tired when I get hand cramps!


    Shang Chen puts out his hand, a Najie in his hand, and helps to collect these things. Before, he would indulge Chu Mo Xi, but never help Chu Mo Xi collect things. This is his first time, and it''s so natural.


    Even Chu Mo Xi looked at him more, he followed her to steal several times, but each time just give her a lookout, but never help.Finally all things are finished, Shang Chen also put two full of Najie to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi very impolitely into the painting, not even a thank you.


    Maybe everything is in silence. Originally, they didn''t have any contradiction. They were just two strong people. After one put down his position, the other would not insist.


    Along the original road back, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen is a problem, the exit was closed.


    This let Chu Mo Xi direct is silly eye, how to return a responsibility? She blinked. How could she forget that the moon was moving?


    Otherwise, you need to leave someone to control the light of the moonlight, or you need to go out as soon as possible.


    And they didn''t leave anyone on it, and they didn''t go out at the first time. So as a result, they are unfortunately locked up here.


    Chu Mo Xi bitter face, study to open this mouth forcibly, they probably will be found.


    "I''ll do it!" Shang Chen Chu Mo Xi to protect in the arms, right palm up, directly a palm wind hit in the exit.


    I only heard a bang, because Shangchen controlled the strength and explosiveness, so the sound was quite small.


    The dust flies out and is directly swept away by Shangchen''s cuff.


    Then he flew directly, with Chu Mo Xi to fly out from the exit, along the right window to fly out.


    The palace was quiet again, because there was a dinner party there, so there were not many people in the palace. Shang Chen control the strength, they break the sound of the hole is not very big, so also did not find the bedroom stolen.

 C222

    In Hexi hall, the largest one in Jinling Imperial Palace, there was a scene of singing and dancing.


    There are 20 tables in Hexi hall. Each table is made of gold plates with famous flowers and jade plates with different fruits. The cup is full of delicacies and delicacies, and the cup is full of rosy clouds.


    In the center of the hall, the red skirt dancers follow the xiangbanluan flute, while the green sleeve singers hold the dragon and Phoenix pipes.


    On the steps above the main hall, two pearly screens stand on both sides, and there is a table in the middle, where two people, a man and a woman, sit.


    The man is about 18 years old, fat and round, with greasy luster on his face. Eyes narrowed, that pair of small eyes from time to time swept around the woman, is very obscene. He is now the biggest emperor candidate of Jinling Empire, the eighth prince.


    The charming woman on his right is wearing a golden skirt, embroidered with a Golden Peacock with outspread wings and hibiscus with deeper thread. It looks like a noble Golden Peacock. She is the favorite queen of the dead emperor of the Jinling empire. Now the actual ruler of the Jinling empire is Xing Liushu, the mother of the eighth prince.


    Xing Liushu was originally a dancer. She was sent by the poor Tuling empire.


    I heard that when she was born, she was as soft as a snake.


    Later, her family was poor, but she was sold to the brothel. Because of her enchanting appearance and soft body, she was trained as a dancer by the brothel.


    Later, it was discovered by the royal family of the Tuling Empire and brought into the imperial palace for special training.


    The strength of Tuling empire was very weak, because it was close to Jinling Empire, and was suppressed by the powerful Jinling empire.


    After the Tuling Empire paid tribute to xingliushu 15 years ago, the emperor of the Jinling Empire even exempted the Tuling empire from paying the original labor fee.


    And from that time on, Ryukyu was the only favorite harem.


    Later, the emperor of Jinling Empire dismissed the harem for the sake of xingliushu.


    As for those who already have children, they either follow the children out of the palace or let the emperor send them into the cold palace.


    And happen to be pregnant in the star Liu Shu, this let emperor Jun is extremely happy.


    It was also because of this that the emperor lost even his original blood and kinship.


    All the princes in the imperial palace were ruthlessly thrown out of the palace by him, and then a few servants and a house were thrown out by one person.


    The next year, Ryukyu finally gave birth to a prince, which is now the eighth prince.


    From that time on, the star Ryukyu Shu began the topic son eradicates the opponent''s action.


    Slowly start from the big prince, either this suddenly drowned, or that fell into an idiot, or died of illness or something.


    After 15 years, there are only five princes and eight princesses left.


    More than a year ago, the fifth prince went out of the city, and then he was killed inexplicably.


    Finally, he was lucky to fall into the cliff, but he didn''t die. Later, he dressed up as a beggar and came to the Muling empire. He met Chu Mo Xi and began his different life.


    The ten tables on the left below are all ministers of Jinling empire. Except for the last four empty seats, all the others are full.


    Behind the first table on the right hand side are some old men with red light and smile. They are the guardians of the Jinling empire. After the death of the emperor, it is because of their resistance that the eighth Prince did not inherit the throne at the first time.


    Their eyes scan around, as if they are looking for someone, but they don''t seem to find it. There is a flash of disappointment in their eyes, and finally their eyes fall on the four empty positions at the end.


    The following is the Earth Spirit Empire, followed by the water spirit Empire, then the fire spirit Empire, and finally the wood spirit empire. Eyes in the top of the star Ryukyu Shu''s eyes lifted up around the sweep, and finally fell on the last seat of the four empty positions, her eyes flashing light, soon sentence hidden down.


    She slowly stood up, "let you stay in the Jinling empire for such a long time, but did not give a good treat, let this palace is very uneasy!"


    Light tone, but with the upper authority. That double Dan Feng eye, at this time look unexpectedly is so sharp.


    Qi Qi Di, the representative of the following four empires, looks at the death of the emperor of Jinling Empire, but there is such a powerful woman to control it. Is the Jinling Empire going to start the era of queen?


    Seems to be to see everyone''s mind, star Ryukyu Shu''s eyes turned to the left hand side of the first table on the body of the several old people.


    If you come to stop me after the contest, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Today, I invite you to attend this dinner to give you a witness..." At this point, Xing liulishu stopped.


    The following people immediately began to whisper, even those old people are looking at the star Ryukyu Shu with a puzzled face, only in the first position on the right hand, the short and fat middle-aged man sitting there with heart and mind.Star Ryukyu Shu very satisfied to see below is whispering, finally she raised her hand, the hall again quiet down. Then she continued: "let''s give a witness to the emperor of our palace, after the muda contest..." At this time, the star Liu Shu Piao comes to two figures outside the main hall, because surprised, she even is saying words to forget.


    Even the eighth Prince beside her kept winking at her, and she didn''t notice.


    Two figures appeared at the gate of the palace. The people in front of them were dressed in a simple light blue robe and embroidered on their sleeves to form auspicious clouds.


    With a faint smile on his face, he was bathed in the light of the entrance from outside the palace, which made him look like he was shining with gold.


    And another figure behind him, a crescent white gauze skirt, with a white gauze belt tied on it, and a beautiful bow tied at the back.


    Bathed in gold, the whole person looks like a fairy falling from the sky.


    When the two of them appeared at the entrance of the palace, all the people in the palace were dull.


    Isn''t this one of the two remaining princes of the Jinling Empire who have been sick in the prince''s mansion?


    How did he show up today?


    Of course, there is another person who is stupid, mu Hanxiao. He has a relationship with lian''er. When he saw lian''er, he immediately remembered that the maid should know her master''s residence, which was not a good way to know the woman''s position.


    The old men behind the first table on the right hand, when they saw Ouyang appear, their faces lit up immediately. The person they have to wait for finally comes, but I don''t know if he will let them down!

 C223

    "Bold, who broke into the imperial palace without permission?" Star Ryukyu Shu''s right hand on the table a beat, the whole table are shaking a sound.


    "The empress thinks the prince can''t enter here?" Ouyang takes a provocative look at the direction of xingliushu, and then takes lianer to the end. Please sit up.


    According to the status of lady xingliu and Ouyang, they should not be so strange. At least, it''s right to call a consonant princess in Ouyang.


    "You Of course... " Challenge her? Those who have provoked her in this life have almost disappeared in the past 15 years.


    And she will never allow the fifth prince to exist in her territory.


    Ouyang didn''t reply, so he sat quietly, as if he really came to the dinner party.


    Hsing Liu Shu''s eyes flashed, and she sat back on her seat. Her eyes aimed at the first position on the left. The chubby middle-aged man sitting there, that is, Zhong Sheng, the Prime Minister of the Jinling Empire, was looking at Hsing Liu Shu.


    Don''t act rashly! That way in the eyes takes placate, star Liu Shu secretly nodded.


    Then she returned to her usual smile and stood up with the cup in her hand. "Welcome to Jinling empire. Here''s a toast to you." Star Liu Shu''s voice fell, the face of the people below was a color of appreciation.


    Everyone raised their glasses and was about to drink.


    At this time, a voice rang out, "Gee, it''s time for dinner? I''m really sorry we''re late! "


    Like a oriole, a beautiful voice sounded. From a distance, we could see two black figures coming from the outside.


    How can talented women describe them? No matter men or women, they will be ashamed in front of them, right?


    But when they slowly came in, everyone was disappointed.


    Well, it''s the other couple.


    Xiao Chen Shang''s appearance, even if he and his younger brother don''t know how to stare at him, how can he be killed?


    Did brother Huang find her?


    Then he''s at ease!


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi also found Mu Han Xiao. Her body was stunned for a moment, and she began to smile at Mu Han Xiao, then stepped into the hall.


    The water over there, when seeing Chu Mo Xi, reflexively shrinks and turns his head. I just hope Chu Mo Xi doesn''t see him among so many people.


    And water Mu Qing in Chu Mo Xi appear, then stare at her. Eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi side Shang Chen body, with anger.


    He is full of anger now, she can be with Uncle Huang, she can also be with such an ordinary person, why doesn''t she look him in the eye? Where can he not compare with each other?


    "Who are they?" Star Liu Shu stares at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, these two people are not her people, eyes sweep to Prime Minister Zhong Sheng, eyes with inquiry.


    The latter is also a face of inexplicable, directly look to Chu Mo Xi.


    "We have received the invitation. Why don''t the empress welcome us?" Chu Mo Xi picked to pick eyebrow, but don''t wait for star Liu Shu to talk, then pull Shang Chen to directly sit on that only empty table.


    The star Liu Shu over there listens to Chu Mo Xi''s reply, and then turns to look at Zhong Sheng again. The latter shakes her head. All the invitation cards are sent by the former Emperor. No one knows who they are.


    Star Liu Shu was interrupted twice, originally some dissatisfaction, now Chu Mo Xi and so arrogant, she immediately fire from the heart.


    At this time, there was a rush of steps from outside, and then several bodyguards ran in from outside. Kneeling in the center of the hall.


    Chu Mo Xi''s corners of the mouth hook out a smile, star Liu Shu bedroom palace appeared a hole of the news was found? Really slow!


    "Don''t you see the dinner party now? So many emperors of the Empire are here. Do you want people to see jokes? " There is no fire to put the star Ryukyu Shu directly put the fire on the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard raises his head innocently and opens his mouth, but he is interrupted directly by Xing Liushu.


    "Come on! Pull him down The star Liu Shu gets in the eyes to take ruthlessly.


    The bodyguards below are all sweating. Are you here to die? Knowing that the empress ate the powder keg now, and still ate two in a row, do you still come to seek death?


    In the end, the bodyguard was pulled down in everyone''s eyes. I don''t think the result will be very good.


    Of course, because of this, the star Ryukyu Shu missed this know her warehouse don''t steal the news.


    As soon as Xing Liushu was angry, the dinner party became weird. Almost everyone knew that the empress of Jinling empire was not a good comer. The original noble and generous recognition of Xing Liushu reduced her impression of Xing Liushu.


    And star Ryukyu Shu also seems to know that she did a little too much before, her face is also ugly.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes lifted up, and then turned, "eh What an ugly monster! Scared the babyChu Mo Xi a exclamation, and then rushed to Shang Chen''s arms.


    Her voice fell, the whole hall into a strange quiet.


    Everyone''s face muscles can''t help twitching, what''s the matter with this woman? You are in the territory of Jinling Empire, OK? Can you say that they are ugly in front of the emperor of the future Empire?


    "Bold, how dare you say the prince is ugly..." Eight princes Teng ground stood up from the seat, that five short statures toward Chu Mo Xi rushed over.


    Chu Mo Xi raised her head, secretly aimed at the eighth prince, with a sense of temptation in her eyes, "prince? Isn''t the emperor of Jinling empire a handsome man? That''s the person I admire most. How could the prince be so ugly... " When Chu Mo Xi talks about the handsome old man, she obviously feels the chill released from the people around her.


    Even this vinegar? Chu Mo Xi pokes out his right hand to hold Shang Chen''s right hand directly, and the cold air on Shang Chen''s face drops slightly.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, many people''s faces are all together dull.


    In fact, many people look at the eighth Prince and the emperor are not like at all, but like another person, we all have music in our hearts. But no one dares to point out like Chu Mo Xi.


    What''s more, Jinling Empire has been controlled by xingliushu and that man for so many years. The emperor does not preside over the government at all, but gives more and more power to these two people. Who dares to say?


    Star Liu Shu is a face of pig liver color, want to tear up Chu Mo Xi this mouth.


    And Chu Mo Xi also said very seriously: "ugly eight strange, are you sure you are born by the handsome old man I adore? Not the other ugly one? " Chu Mo Xi''s jade finger turns a circle in the main hall, almost everyone is frightened.


    If this woman is pointed out to someone, it is certain that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t disappoint at last. She pointed the jade finger to the prime minister.


    It doesn''t mean I don''t know. I''m scared.

 C224

    "You..." The star Liu Shu claps a case and rises, she is really by Chu Mo Xi gave gas to arrive.


    But without waiting for her to finish, Chu Mo Xi continued: "tut tut Empress! You have to be angry because people tell the truth! You see, I''m just talking! If you don''t like it, I''ll shut up. " Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi still really tightly shut mouth.


    Everyone else has a black line on their face. Do you think it''s too late for you to say that?


    The star Liu Shu gets the facial expression a burst of green a burst of white, want to call a person to come in again, that the prime minister on the left hand position is making to make eyes toward her, star Liu Shu only of very hate ground stare a Chu Mo Xi, then sat back on the position.


    The banquet is still going on, but it has always been in a strange atmosphere, and Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen eat and drink well, and the expression on their face is very leisurely.


    "All right! Today is the dinner party for the contest. I believe all the players are ready. " After a long time, with a charming smile on her face, Ryukyu walked slowly down from the upper position. Her actions were all like the Queen''s, which shocked others!


    Chu Mo Xi light ground sees one eye, then hang down the eyes, seem to feel that the affair that star Liu Shu says has nothing to do with her at all.


    This is the contest, it has nothing to do with her.


    At this time, star Liushu didn''t want to let her go at all.


    She walked slowly to the middle of Chu Mo Xi, Shang Chen, Ou Yang and lian''er.


    Today, these two tables are the targets she needs to focus on. Are there any trees? How could she just let them go?


    "Are you here to participate in the contest? I don''t know which Empire it represents? " With pride in her eyes, Xing Liu Shu knows that Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen didn''t communicate with the other four empires just now. They don''t know where they came from, and then they burst into the palace.


    Without waiting for Chu Mo Xi to answer, Shang Chen immediately answered instead of her: "it doesn''t belong to any empire."


    Lengsha palace belongs to forces outside the five empires. Who dares to add it to other empires?


    Chu Mo Xi looks up at Shang Chen, "Mu Ling empire! We are from the Muling empire


    The water Mu Qing over there originally looked at Chu Mo Xi with some expectant eyes, and Chu Mo Xi''s answer was to let him down completely.


    As for mu Hanxiao who was sitting there, he was dazed by the sentence that Shangchen didn''t belong to any empire. But Chu Mo Xi''s words is to let him in the heart really comforted one.


    He stared at Chu Mo Xi, and for the first time felt that this woman was so lovely.


    "Muling Empire? Or does it not belong to any Empire? " Star Ryukyu Shu''s eyes with irony, two people two completely different views, it seems that these two people do not deserve her too much attention ah!


    "It doesn''t belong to any empire!" Chu Mo Xi nodded, they are so high-profile, certainly will give belong to the five empire in the last force of the wood spirit Empire to cause trouble.


    "Oh? What a pity! To participate in the contest, you need at least three people below the realm of the king of spirit. You two are not enough to participate in it! " Ryukyu was so proud of her face.


    "I join them!" At this time, Ouyang, who had been sitting there motionless, opened his mouth. There was no extra expression on his face. It seemed that he was on a whim.


    "Oh? The fifth Prince of Jinling empire is going to participate in the contest on behalf of forces outside Jinling empire Seems to be intentional, star Ryukyu Shu voice too high octave, even can hear her tone that deliberately misleading words.


    "Don''t listen to Ouyang''s strength." Ouyang stood up, and then bowed to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    In other people''s eyes, Jin Ouyang is the fifth Prince of the Jinling empire. He has a high status and represents the Jinling empire. To salute such a pair of unknown men and women is to lose the face of Jinling empire.


    The antiques of the Jin Ling Empire, who had a little bit of expectation for Jin Ouyang, finally disappeared at this time.


    And this is what Ryukyu hopes to see most. These old people still have some power in their hands. They have been staring at the Jinling Empire and a fifth prince, so the eighth prince can''t ascend the throne.


    This is also the reason why in the past 15 years, Ryukyu has not killed the emperor, because she still needs the immortal to continue to be a puppet.


    It''s just that the old emperor died suddenly, disrupting her original plan.


    "No!" Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile, and then turned to the star Liu Shu way: "now we can participate in it? We are just three people. "


    The star Liu Shu''s face is a burst of green a burst of white, this woman is very fierce! But what about having them participate? Do you really think it''s so easy to participate in the contest?


    "Four main forces, still need 100 bodyguards, ready tomorrow you can participate in the competition."


    "A hundred bodyguards? We don''t, can we not? " Chu Mo Xi frowned, it''s too troublesome to take people.Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, star Liu Shu''s in front of a bright. Of course, she would like them not to bring it! Do they think the muda contest was played in the past? That''s killing me. "Of course


    She pulled aside her smile and said, "I hope you have good luck! It''s a game of life and death! "


    Finish saying this words, star Liu Shu a wave hand, then the following person then send up pen ink paper inkstone.


    People immediately understand that the empress is waiting for Chu Mo Xi in this place. They are all looking at Chu Mo Xi, waiting for their reaction. In everyone''s eyes, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are ordinary people, and they have never heard of how talented the fifth Prince is. They think Chu Mo Xi is a fat man with a swollen face.


    "Life and death, sign it!" Star Liu Shu haughtily looking at Chu Mo Xi, seems to say that the people of other empires have signed.


    Chu Mo Xi raised her head and glanced at the direction of wood cold Xiao, who stood up excitedly, but was pulled by Liu Fu behind him.


    Liu Fu still did not know what to say in his ear, and then Mu Han Xiao sat on the seat with a worried face.


    See Chu Mo Xi at all have no reaction, that star Liu Shu thinks she is afraid, the smile on the face is more thick, "how are you afraid?" There''s a mockery in his eyes.


    "Afraid? I''ve never been afraid of anything in my life! " Chu Mo Xi raised her hand and signed her three big words on the number one.


    Ouyang and lian''er also sign together. When Xing Liushu takes the shape to Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi raises her hand and says, "he doesn''t need it. Don''t you say three people will do it?"


    Can I leave my name on this paper? And with Chen Chen''s hand, what''s better than this competition?


    "Since you want to do so yourself, there is no blame for not reminding you." Hear Chu Mo Xi say Shang Chen don''t need to participate, the smile on her face is more thick, a don''t need to participate, then more wonderful.


    "Of course!" Do you need it? This competition is in the strength of the king of spirit, if she is not sure, then she does not have to play.


    Star Ryukyu Shu with a proud smile, holding the shape of life and death left.


    She returned to her original position and sent the life and death certificate to Najie. Then she slowly said, "as you all know, the muda contest has been left over from ten thousand years ago. Today, our Jinling empire is also presenting the opportunity of this muda contest to tell you one thing. We all know that the emperor of our Jinling empire is dead, and our country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Taking this opportunity, I, Ryukyu, want to say a word that our Jinling empire is led by our emperor in this competition. If we get good results, I hope you will be a witness at that time. " Star Liu Shu words also just finished, Chu Mo Xi immediately interface.


    "According to the meaning of this sentence, it''s not appropriate!"


    Chu Mo Xi a pair of such, ancestors will feel very inappropriate expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Star Ryukyu Shu really want to lie down this woman to eat, she always have to fight for themselves? Ouyang won''t invite this girl to die, will she?


    Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile, slowly came out from behind the table, "according to empress dowager''s idea, that is to say, if the eighth Prince''s performance is good, he will inherit the great unification of the Jinling empire. This is really good, the problem is more, this time there are not only eight princes, but also five princes. Doesn''t empress dowager feel very unfair? At that time, if someone says that the empress is unfair, it will make Jinling Empire lose its face.


    Chu Mo Xi so a say, star Liu Shu get facial expression immediately ugliness.


    "This..."


    At this time, mu Hanxiao stood up and said, "if not, the empress will let them compete fairly! Let the Jinling Empire and the other four empires have nothing to say, right? "


    After so long, if he still can''t understand what Chu Mo Xi means, he doesn''t have to live. Is he a good emperor?


    Hear wood cold Xiao''s words, star Liu Shu''s face becomes more and more difficult.


    But the prime minister over there is winking at her. At last, Ryukyu takes a deep breath. She remembers that last year, the strength of the fifth prince was only inferior to the third grade. All this is due to the fact that she has been sending people to put something into his diet.


    She does not believe that a year later, this dead boy can turn the world upside down.


    "Good!" She bit out the word, then turned her head to Ouyang and said, "my empress gambled with you as emperor. How about you? What do you want to bet with the empress


    Ouyang quietly looked at the star Liushu, the eyes let the latter''s heart couldn''t help but jump a beat. But as soon as Ouyang''s eyes turned, that feeling immediately disappeared. The latter only thought that she had just had an illusion.


    "How about the life of Jin Ouyang?" As soon as Jin Ouyang''s words came out, the whole hall was very quiet.


    Although we know that the empress is forcing the fifth prince, no one thought that the fifth Prince really accepted it.


    At this time, those who originally thought that the fifth prince was a traitor suddenly felt that the fifth prince was tall, at least he was still working hard for the Jinling Empire, and they seemed to have been defeated without struggle for a long time.

 C225

    The star Liu Shu hears the words of Jin Ou Yang, the smile on the face expanded, "good! That''s what you said. Here are all the courtiers of Jinling Empire and the emperors of the four empires to testify... "


    At this time, almost all people look at Ryukyu with strange and dissatisfaction in their eyes. Yes, at this time, everyone''s original favor for Ryukyu is gone, just think that this woman is positive, very disgusting.


    And the star Liu Shu is really too excited, unexpectedly didn''t notice the eyes of the people around.


    "Yes Ouyang answered firmly.


    "Then tomorrow''s game will begin! You must be ready Leave this sentence, star Ryukyu Shu was proud to leave under the support of a group of eunuchs and maids.


    Other people also begin to leave one after another, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes stare at Zhong Sheng.


    The tryst between Zhongsheng and xingliushu is the focus of chumoxi.


    Sure enough, Xiangguo got up slowly. Then a little eunuch came to him in a hurry and whispered in his ear. Zhong Sheng got up immediately.


    Almost at the same time Chu Mo Xi also gets up, this time the wood cold Xiao over there is heading this way, of course the target is Shang Chen.


    See what the emperor and empress Mo Xi want to say Finish saying don''t wait for Shang Chen to reply, Chu Mo Xi then ran away.


    "Xi''er..." Shang Chen voice, but see is Chu Mo Xi that black skirt.


    At this time, mu Hanxiao has come here. Liu Fu follows him and bows directly in front of Shang Chen. "Lord!"


    Shang Chen nodded and called: "brother!"


    "She is really your mood..." Mu Hanxiao''s face raised a smile, "she won''t be angry with me, will she?"


    "No!" She won''t be angry with you or me, but in the past three months, she has changed.


    Shang Chen added in his heart that it was his fault It''s a crazy mistake.


    She is no longer the careless and fearless Xi''er.


    She seems to have a scruple, she seems to no longer rely on him, why his heart is so bitter?


    "Good Then she... " Wood cold Xiao points to the direction that Chu Mo Xi leaves just now, some are puzzled.


    "She is a restless master. This matter has nothing to do with the Wuling empire. Don''t worry about it." Shang Chen finished this sentence, then turned to Liu Fu and said: "Liu Fu sent the emperor back!"


    It''s not good for the Muling Empire to be involved in this.


    Mu Hanxiao nodded. After knowing their possible purpose, mu Hanxiao knew that he could not intervene. The whole Muling empire is on the tape.


    Mu Hanxiao leaves under Liu Fu''s escort. Shang Chen glances at the main hall, still full of people.


    But the position he was standing in was also relatively remote. No one could see him talking with mu Hanxiao just now.


    Directly a turn around, Shang Chen then disappeared in that corner.


    Hexi hall is still full of people. No one found that someone had just disappeared around the corner.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi has been following Zhong Sheng to the direction of the palace, looking at their direction, the direction is more and more partial, Chu Mo Xi''s face smile is also more and more big.


    Sure enough, it''s from Prime Minister xingliushu Just don''t know what they''re going to say? Would you say something about that organization?


    Is netherworld the netherworld of the five forces?


    This is a very remote back garden. The eunuch took Zhong Sheng and left.


    In front of a rockery at the back of the garden, there are two maids waiting there, as if waiting for Zhong Sheng.


    After Zhong Sheng appeared, the two maids came to salute immediately.


    He waved to them, and the two maids left the rockery within two meters, and then scanned around warily.


    Zhong Sheng walked into the false mountain and disappeared.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly swept an eye, body shape in the twilight in a flash. Then she landed on the back of the rockery. She attached her ears to the rockery and listened to the movement inside.


    The people inside are doing intentional physical and mental actions. Hearing the ambiguous voice and panting voice, Chumo Xi''s face is black. Looking at the two palace maids over there, Chumo Xi can almost guess that they often listen to it, so they are used to it.


    Imagine the possible kind of plot in this rockery, Chu Mo Xi''s face is hot.


    She curiously pasted her face again. Of course, she didn''t really want to listen to the bed inside. She heard what the organization was saying.


    However, the distance between the mountains was a little solid, so it was a little difficult for her to hear clearly.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept a circle on the rockery, suddenly she noticed that there was a small hole above the rockery.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes immediately lit up, really great! You can hear me!Chu Mo Xi like a civet, gently jumped on the top of the false mountain.


    Then he put his eyes close to the hole and looked in from the outside. There was a big space inside, and there were several night pearls in it for lighting. There was a pile of messy clothes on the ground, which showed how anxious the owner was.


    And there is a bed over there. No, this is a secret road


    It''s really brilliant!


    No one can think of such a place for a tryst, even if it''s a woman.


    Inside that kind of action movie, Chu Mo Xi is looking at clearly.


    Although she was in her thirties, her delicate skin was just like a girl.


    As for the other one, seriously, Chu Mo Xi is really speechless. Is this woman Ganfu too frustrated?


    That fat figure is a combination of beauty and ugliness!


    In fact, Chu Mo Xi really want to say, star Liu Shu, you are pressed by him, not afraid to be crushed to death?


    "Is there any problem for lin''er to enter the contest?" Star Liu Shu that exhale like orchid sound sounded in the rockery.


    "Don''t worry Lin''er is Zhong Sheng''s son. How can I put him in danger This time, he came out and promised to make a success Overlord... " The sound of men''s wheezing was mixed in.


    "Really? Is it the arrangement of the netherworld gate? " With the sound of xingliuliying, she turned over and pressed down the other one.


    Poof! Strong! Or the one above


    "Nonsense, what''s Zhong Sheng''s status in the organization How could the organization treat my son badly? " It seems that the man''s voice disappeared due to too much stimulation


    "Hell Gate..." Chu Mo Xi mutters three words, and then prepares to get up and leave.


    But did not expect to directly hit a warm arms. Chu Mo Xi directly raised his right hand, is ready to start, but suddenly found something wrong.


    "Chen Chen..." It''s almost a low exhalation.


    "Well It''s me The gentle voice sounded in Chu Mo Xi''s ear, and then they both fell on the top of the false mountain, their eyes just facing the entrance of the false mountain.


    Inside the intense action film is still going on, Chu Mo Xi''s face is red, a person to see is one thing, two people see strange.


    In particular, the breath of Shangchen vomited in her ears, and she could hear the temperature of breathing rising slowly.


    Then Chu Mo Xi feels the change of a certain position of the person behind him.


    Chu Mo Xi''s body is stiff for a while, softly call a way: "Chen Chen......"


    "OK, I''ll hold you..." Shangchen runs the cold on his body, and his body temperature begins to drop slowly.


    Chu Mo Xi is very sensitive to feel the changes behind her, she finally stood up, because the action is too big, rockery shaking.


    The result of this shaking is to disturb the people in the rockery below.


    Zhong Sheng''s voice rang out, "who?"


    Almost at the same time that Zhong Sheng opens his mouth, Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi and directly flies away in the twilight.


    "No one..." Star Liu Shu gets up to look outside the rockery, and then returns to bed.


    Xiangguo murmured. Just now, he heard that there was a noise on it? And the rockery also swayed for a while, is it an illusion?


    "Why don''t you come here?" There is temptation in her charming voice


    At this time Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are hiding in the other side of the rockery.


    Although it''s not as spacious as Hsing Liu Shu and Chung Sheng, it''s just for them to stick together tightly.


    Shang Chen that just used the forced means to drop the temperature, raised his head again.


    "I..." Shang Chen''s face turned red, looking down at Chu Mo Xi.


    But did not expect to meet him is Chu Mo Xi''s lips


    Shangchen opened his eyes, and then quickly swept out of the rockery. Is this place not suitable for you?


    He held the person in his arms tightly and disappeared into the sky.


    Can you not go a little faster? It''s on fire


    Well, Chu Mo Xi originally came to inquire about the Ming gate, but she didn''t find out what was really valuable. Then she and Chen Chen got together and found out that she was in bed


    When she opened her eyes, what she saw was a simple and elegant room. She felt like she had returned to the palace of King Chen.


    Chu Mo Xi jumped up from the bed.


    She is very sure that this is not Chen Wang Fu, where is this?


    "Xi''er, you wake up!" At this time, Shang Chen came in with a tray and saw Chu Mo Xi standing on the bed.


    "Well, I have to go first!" Quietly put on the clothes, and then came down from the bed.


    "Have some porridge before you go." Shang Chen brings the porridge to Chu Mo Xi, who is stunned for a moment, then pushes Shang Chen''s hand, "no I''m in a hurry Finish saying Chu Mo Xi then pushed to open the door to walk out.Her heart has been disordered, she does not know how to face Shang Chen.


    Suddenly she was scared! She was afraid that she would never leave him again So she ran away.


    And Shangchen looks at Chu Mo Xi''s back as she leaves. The porridge in her hand falls to the ground, and then falls into countless pieces

 C226

    Today is the day for the muda competition. In front of the Imperial Palace, almost all the people from Kyoto gathered together. Plus the people from other places, it can be described as a sea of people.


    There are six teams over there. They are the five empires, and then there are two people, Ouyang and lianer.


    This eye to see the game is about to start, and Chu Mo Xi as one of the players did not appear.


    This makes sitting on the top of the star Ryukyu Shu face is very proud, the best that woman does not appear, let them can only give up the game.


    "I don''t know if all the people are here?" she asked? Elder, time has come? "


    "There''s still time for a stick of incense." Elder cold hum a, see didn''t see star Liu Shu one eye.


    "You..." The star Liu Shu angrily stares at elder, at last she half squints an eye way: "elder, but are you sure?"


    "Sure." Elder continues to ignore the star Liu Shu.


    Can only say that he is really strong, if this star Liu Shu eyes can kill people, the elder is afraid that she would have been broken to pieces.


    "Put in a stick of incense!" These five words were almost squeezed out of the cracks in her teeth. These old people, you wait, when my emperor comes out of the contest, see what you have to say!


    "Yes The eunuch over there immediately took orders to find a stick of incense to put in.


    In other words, the eunuch is a pro star Liushu school. You can see the trumpet version of the fragrance.


    See the appreciation in the eyes of that star Liu Shu, you can know that the little eunuch is on the star Liu Shu eyes.


    The time of a fragrance passed quickly. Ouyang and lian''er didn''t have much expression on their faces. They believed that their boss would come even at the last moment. Mu Hanxiao''s face over there was also nervous, but Liu Fu was as calm as Ouyang and lian''er.


    How do they all know Chu Mo Xi?


    And the eighth prince, who was standing there with two very strong young people, flashed a touch of irony on his face, watching the fifth prince he had been afraid of being forced to withdraw automatically. What a pleasant thing it was!


    At this time, the eyes of shuimuqing were dark again. She was still the weak woman he thought.


    Incense less and less, the last lit up, when the star Liushu raised her face, ready to announce that Chu Mo Xi''s qualification is no longer, a figure slowly came up from the stage, "sorry, please..."


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to come in from the crowd.


    But in order to be a pig and eat a tiger, she had to!


    The people around to see Chu Mo Xi seems to be crowded to the past on the platform, all together to give way to a channel.


    And Chu Mo Xi just can go up, this time star Liu Shu face sink down, she stares at Chu Mo Xi, and then slowly tunnel: "the last incense has been burned, you have been late! Then you have lost the qualification to play That tone is cold, can make people around shiver.


    "Late?" Chu Mo Xi''s face was wearing a sneer, "empress, please have a look at this incense!" With that, he gently breathed out the fragrance of Chu Xi.


    It didn''t burn any more, but it continued to burn. It seems that it still burns all the time, but everyone didn''t notice.


    Looking at the incense still smoking in the censer, Xing Liushu''s face turned blue and white.


    There is a doubt in Mu Hanxiao''s eyes. Just now he was sure that the fragrance had gone out. Now it''s back on fire. What''s this woman doing?


    Ouyang, lian''er and Liu Fu over there are smiling. If Chu Mo Xi can''t do such a thing well, it''s really strange?


    Chu Mo Xi side wears a face to ask a way: "now old Niang has qualification?"


    Star Liu Shu a face of ugliness, stare Chu Mo Xi didn''t speak.


    The elders of Jinling Empire immediately nodded, "of course! You can stand in the line At this time Chu Mo Xi just noticed that there were three people and two of them who were her acquaintances in the competition of Mu Ling empire. Mu Xuan, Lin Lubai, and another dark guard should be cultivated in the imperial palace.


    As for the Shuiling Empire, shuimuqing led another man and a woman. The Tuling empire was three very big men. Their evil eyes had been scanning Chu Mo Xi since she appeared.


    The people of Huoling empire are all young men and women with fiery red hair. The only woman is cold and gorgeous. Her appearance is as good as that of lian''er. It seems that Huoling empire can''t be underestimated at all.


    Jinling empire is the leader of the ugly eight monsters. Although the two people behind him look very ordinary, Chumo Xi is very clear that they are not ordinary people, otherwise Xing Liushu would not be so sure, that is to say, today''s strong enemy is the people of Jinling empire.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turn, just see Liu Fu is saying something to Mu Han Xiao, and then Mu Han Xiao nodded.Just when Chu Mo Xi doubts, the wood cold Xiao over there slowly arched to the star Liu Shu and said, "don''t you know the empress, can we change people?"


    "Substitution?" As soon as she saw that the overall strength of Muling empire was just a little bit, in fact, it really didn''t matter whether to change people or not. "Of course," she replied immediately


    Wood cold Xiao this just turns head toward that work of Lin Lu Bai way: "Lu Bai, you come down."


    It was not easy for Lin Lubai to get this chance, but she didn''t expect to replace him when the game was about to start. He was stunned there.


    At this time, mu Hanxiao said again, "Liu Fu, you go up to replace Lin Lubai."


    As soon as mu Hanxiao''s words came out, Lin Lubai''s body trembled for a moment, and then walked down from the platform without any hesitation.


    On the way, he didn''t dare to look up when he saw the super bodyguard in the palace.


    And mu Hanxiao saw through Lin Lubai and let Liu Fu go up directly.


    Liu Fu''s step was very slow. From the moment he stepped onto the stage, the two people of Jinling Empire immediately opened their eyes, and then turned to look at him.


    But Liu Fuquan didn''t see it and slowly stood beside Mu Xuan.


    The two men of Jinling Empire immediately sent a message to xingliushu, but xingliushu had already said it. You can''t change it any more.


    Chumoxi''s face is smiling, and if she has facial paralysis, then she will end the abuse of these empires.


    No matter whether the four empires cooperate or not, is she the winner?

 C227

    At this time, the antiques of Jinling Empire came out from behind, holding a very strange crystal sphere in their hands.


    From the ball can see inside is a gray, give Chu Mo Xi a very strange feeling.


    Almost at the same time, the air suddenly presents a light smoky iron gray, Chu Mo Xi looked at the dark sky, his heart seems to be filled with a heavy stone.


    "Eh, this thing is here..." In the picture, the voice of the ghost came out.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately opens a mouth to ask a way: "this is what thing?"


    The ghost sank for a while and then said, "I didn''t say anything It''s sunny and windy today, and the weather is very good.... "


    Chu Mo Xi''s head full of black lines, she actually wants to ask the ghost, today''s gray weather, where is the sunny?


    An elder over there said, "the muda contest was left by my ancestors in Tianling ten thousand years ago. It also stipulates that the competition must be held every five years. The best people of the five empires will participate in the competition. They need to stay here for three days. After three days, naturally, this thing will send out the living people. "


    While listening to the old man, Chu Mo''s face is getting worse and worse. Each empire will be led by the best people of the three empires, and then enter this place. There is competition among the five empires. After entering, it is necessary to compete, and what is in it, no one knows now.


    It is said that the people who enter will forget the things inside when they come out, but their strength will increase greatly when they come out. According to legend, the founders of several forces took part in the contest at that time.


    Chu Mo Xi always has a bad feeling, but escape is not her style.


    In the painting, the ghost who knows the situation is always silent, and Chu Mo Xi has no time to pester the ghost Wen


    "You have signed the death certificate. Now the Jinling empire is advanced." As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the eighth Prince of Jinling Empire came with his team. In front of him and the two seemingly ordinary people.


    Behind them are hundreds of bodyguards, whose strength is at least lingshijing, and all of them should be prepared by Zhong Sheng.


    They stood in front of the gray crystal ball, and then they saw a drop of blood on the gray crystal ball.


    Soon saw a gray light released from the crystal ball, and then the eighth Prince and his party to cover inside. Soon they disappeared into the gray light.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, just when the gray light appeared, she obviously felt something beating in the painting.


    "Ghost, what happened in the painting just now?" Chu Mo Xi communicates with the ghost in the painting.


    This time, the ghost didn''t deceive her. "The lock is moving. It''s something from the underworld, right A keen sense of danger... " The words of ghost are very hesitant.


    And Chu Mo Xi didn''t have the slightest doubt, thinking that it should be the dark lock that sensed the danger in the crystal ball.


    "When you are in any danger, take out the lock." The ghost confessed and fell into silence again.


    "I know!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes look at the people of the water spirit Empire disappearing in the gray light, and it''s going to be the turn of the wood spirit empire. She followed without thinking.


    After Muxuan''s blood drops on the crystal ball, the crystal ball envelops all of them, and then disappears with it


    When Chu Mo Xi they disappeared, a figure slowly appeared, quietly looking at Chu Mo Xi they disappeared in that direction, and then quietly came, quietly left.


    After coming out from the gate of the Imperial Palace, Shangchen went directly to lengsha Palace''s base in Kyoto.


    When he arrived at the base, he immediately gave an order, "check all the information in the imperial palace of Jinling Empire, and the prime minister''s office, who is the person behind..." Xi''er may go in for a few days. He wants to deal with everything before she comes out.


    Shang Chen''s words haven''t finished, the outside spreads to announce.


    "Master of the palace, Lin Hao asked to see you." The base member below frowned. If the other party didn''t say it was his wife, he probably didn''t dare to come in like this.


    "Let him in." Shang Chen immediately understand is lotus son arrangement, on his home Xi son that stubborn person, just won''t do such arrangement.


    Otherwise, she would not have disappeared for three months, and he would not have been able to find any trace.


    It wasn''t long before he saw Lin Hao come in from the outside. After he came in, he directly spoiled Shang Chen and saluted, "Lin Hao has seen my uncle!"


    "Lian''er asked you to come here?" Shangchen light tunnel.


    "Yes! Instructor lian''er said, "let your subordinates come and obey my uncle''s orders!" Lin Hao lowered his head. At that time, lian''er''s instructor said that his uncle would not believe that the general instructor sent him. Sure enough!


    "How about the situation in the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s office of Jinling Empire?" Shang Chen doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly asks the question he wants to ask the most."As for the relationship between the prime minister Zhong Sheng and Xing Liushu, Xing Liushu is just the person behind them who uses the Earth Spirit Empire to get into the Jin Ling empire. Zhong Sheng is the springboard. In fact, both empires are controlled by the person behind them." Lin Hao hands holding information, very simple introduction.


    "The man behind is the gate of hell!" Shangchen''s words are affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences.


    If these are the underworld gate, then the power of the underworld gate is not what it looks like! Lengsha frowned and seemed to be more simple and confused


    "Yes Lin Hao lowered his head, "before that lingyao, as well as the pedestrians in the Meng Mountain, are all the forces of the Ming gate."


    "Please contact Xia Qi. Cangmo caught in the Imperial Palace belongs to an organization called Mingmen..." Whether or not the netherworld gate is the netherworld gate of the five forces, it must be uprooted, because it is related to Xi''er''s mother.


    So what''s that muda contest? Jinling Empire has been eroded by Hades. The people sent by the Tuling empire are not good masters. They are all for the muda contest. Are they really just for the position of the lower emperor of the Jinling Empire? What does the netherworld behind the scenes want from the muda contest?


    Shang Chen left this sentence, then flew away.


    Lin Hao was left to take a few breaths in the same place, and then exchanged information with Xia Qi in the capital through the contact information of the base as quickly as possible


    A big hand behind the scenes is controlling all this and developing in the direction he wants


    And Tianling mainland also ushered in another turbulent Prelude from this time

 C228

    The crystal ball seems to be a transmission channel. Just now Chu Mo Xi and his family were still in front of the imperial palace of Jinling empire. At this time, they had reached another gray place. Everything here was gray, even the leaves were not green, but gray.


    But fortunately, they were not transmitted. Everyone was together.


    All the people glanced at the surrounding environment and looked at Chu Mo Xi.


    "I''ve met Princess Chen!" Almost at the same time, the strange youth who led the team saluted Chu Mo Xi.


    And the Mu Xuan''s eyes over there are a touch of complexity, Zheng didn''t speak there.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi didn''t have any accident. She turned to Liu Fu and said, "facial paralysis, the situation here is not clear. Let''s be careful. Three days, as long as we guarantee that three days will pass, then we can go back." Chu Mo Xi knows that things are far from so simple.


    If there is only internal struggle, then three days as long as everyone is within her scope, she can guarantee that three days will pass easily. I''m afraid of


    There must be something here


    "Yes Liu Fu listened to the order and then went down to make arrangements.


    Who is Princess Chen? Who dares to disobey her orders?


    All the bodyguards were arranged by Liu Fu to form several teams, and then they began to patrol in turn.


    Several other people began to look for a suitable place for camping in this place.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi also began to observe this place, where the gray atmosphere let her have a little familiar feeling.


    After a long time, she told Liu Fu over there: "facial paralysis, you and Ouyang, lianer, protect everyone. Before my mother comes back, I can''t lose one. Can you do it? "


    Chu Mo Xi''s tone is very serious, there is no previous kind of dawdle.


    "Yes! Yes, sir Liu Fu also found the seriousness of the matter from Chu Mo Xi''s tone, he nodded cautiously.


    Chu Mo Xi turns her head and looks at lian''er and Ouyang, who all nod to her.


    "If anything happens, lian''er knows how to contact me. Be careful, all of you! "After explaining these words, Chu Mo Xi flies away in one direction.


    Liu Fu, Ouyang and lian''er soon found a remote cave, and then arranged for everyone to enter the cave, waiting for Chu Mo Xi to return.


    And Chu Mo Xi left, then began to walk aimlessly, this is a space without goals, no direction.


    Hearing the sound of fighting coming from the front, Chu Mo Xi frowned, "are they from the four empires?" Originally Chu Mo Xi did not want to see in the past.


    The other four empire''s influence say really, even if is all dead light all have no any relation with her Chu Mo Xi?


    But driven by curiosity, Chu Mo Xi still went in that direction.


    It''s shuimuqing who is struggling with his companions over there. In another place, there are groups of bodyguards. From the clothes, it should be the bodyguards of Jinling Empire and Tuling Empire who are besieging the bodyguards of Shuiling empire. You don''t need to know that Shuiling empire is almost killed.


    The rest of shuimuqing and his two companions are struggling to support.


    "Lying trough..." See water Mu green Chu Mo Xi''s step immediately stopped.


    It''s this chick again. Should she save him?


    Just when Chu Mo Xi hesitates, the eight princes of that then noticed her. Immediately exclaimed, "you guys, go and take down that woman!"


    This hateful woman, the mother told her yesterday, as long as there is a chance, she will be killed in this place.


    Hearing the order of the eighth prince, more than ten people were immediately drawn out of the besieged bodyguards and surrounded Chu Mo Xi.


    There is another person who hears the eighth Prince''s cry, that is shuimuqing.


    He was still complaining in his heart that this woman had no strength and had to run over to take part in some competitions. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go Although the tone is not good, the concern in the tone is true at all.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly glances at Shui Mu Qing, OK! She seems to be in debt! Take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Ah Eighth prince, you are not good! I''m just here to see a play. You are so It''s really sad! " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes don''t change, but also when those bodyguards who come towards her don''t exist.


    She walked towards the eighth Prince step by step. The latter and the two ordinary people also looked at Chu Mo Xi with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what the woman was going to do.


    Chu Mo Xi is getting closer and closer to the man. When she is still one meter away from the eighth prince, Chu Mo Xi suddenly moves


    Instead of grabbing the eighth prince, he waved his right hand and suddenly fell the mask on his face.


    The face was exposed because of the falling of the mask, and almost everyone looked at the delicate face.When all people lost their minds, Chu Mo Xi directly raised his right hand and clasped it on the neck of the eighth prince.


    Judging from the actions of these people just now, all of them are centered on the eighth prince, that is to say, the eighth Prince is the center of this matter.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t understand why the eighth Prince is just the illegitimate son of Xing Liu Shu and that Prime Minister? Have such a big position?


    Let the Jinling Empire and the Tuling Empire support this?


    But now she didn''t have time to think so much, because the people of Jinling Empire and Tuling Empire were excited when they saw that Chumo Xi had captured the eighth prince, and even stopped the action in her hand.


    Qi Qi with very strange eyes looking at Chu Mo Xi, that eyes want to eat Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi touched evil nose, she has so hateful?


    Isn''t she holding on to an eighth Prince of Jinling Empire? Do you need it?


    "Put down our prince!" The two most ordinary young men spoke.


    "Why?" Chu Mo Xi a face of black line, they say put put? Isn''t she very shameless?


    Secretly Chu Mo Xi toward water Mu green three make a wink, three people immediately moved to her behind.


    As for the bodyguards of the Shuiling Empire, they were almost dead and wounded, probably they were not saved.


    When Shuiling Empire entered this place, it was crushed by the cooperation of Jinling Empire and Tuling empire. It''s really bad luck for them.


    "You..." Those five people stare at Chu Mo Xi fiercely, and then look at them. It seems that they are going to pay attention to them.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are light, but her face is raised with a smile, "you don''t want to play tricks! I can''t see the dagger in my hand. " Chu Mo Xi in the hand that suddenly comes out of the dagger is direct frame on the neck of that eight princes.

 C229

    Seeing that Chu Mo Xi put the dagger on the eighth Prince''s neck, the action in the hands of the five people immediately stopped, and then they looked at Chu Mo Xi.


    "You go first, go south..." Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence, but did not see the water grazing green move. Chu Mo Xi immediately toward water Mu Qing to roar in the past, "did not hear? It''s south, not North... "


    "Yes..." Water Mu Qing see Chu Mo Xi that stare over eyes, the body immediately shrunk for a while, and then with two people according to Chu Mo Xi meaning left.


    After waiting for them to leave, Chu Mo Xi slowly turned to look at those people, mouth slowly pulled open, "sorry, I still need to borrow your eighth prince."


    Those people hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, have not reacted, and then see Chu Mo Xi suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    "What''s going on? She''s with the eighth prince? Where have you been? "


    "What about the young master? Look for it


    "Go south!"


    ¡­¡­


    After they all left, Chu Mo Xi flew out of the painting and went north.


    Although she has heard those people say that they want to chase south just now, it is obvious that the other party heard that Chu Mo Xi asked Shui Mu Qing to go south. But they don''t know that Chu Mo Xi always talks the opposite, and of course they don''t know that Shui Mu Qing. Does he understand her?


    Chu Mo Xi muttered, and then toward the north direction.


    Come out so long, she also worried about their accident.


    When Chu Mo Xi rushed back to the original position, he saw that Shui Mu Qing was standing there looking at Liu Fu and Liu Fu. They were also on guard against Shui Mu Qing, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    See Chu Mo Xi back, Liu Fu they immediately toward Chu Mo Xi came over, "madam, you are back?"


    "Everyone hide! The Earth Spirit Empire and the gold spirit empire may come here. " Chu Mo Xi waved to Shui Mu Qing and said, "all the people in the Shuiling Empire have already broken into other people''s hands. I''m afraid that the Huoling empire is almost finished..."


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Shui MuQing and the two men are also arranged by lian''er to heal.


    Chu Mo Xi stood there quietly watching the gray things around her. Suddenly she felt something wrong. There was a crackling sound of fire burning on her body.


    In other words, something got into her body and started to burn.


    Just when Chu Mo Xi was puzzled, some of the less powerful bodyguards in the wooden spirit empire over there began to turn pale. They even started to slash with a knife. Some of the brothers who were not on guard were just slashed.


    The scene was in a mess, Chu Mo Xi immediately frowned and said: "fast, one by one to stop!" Hear Chu Mo Xi''s voice, Liu Fu they just come back to God.


    Then everyone began to fight against the guards who were crazy. They didn''t know what was going on. The guards who were crazy not only became much stronger, but also their strength improved a lot.


    With their strength, we can''t help them for a moment.


    "Use Lingyuan!" Chu Mo Xi calmly flies in the past, then holds the spirit Yuan directly on the palm of the hand, hits on the back neck of that bodyguard. The bodyguards softened and fell down.


    Other people see Chu Mo Xi''s action, do it all together.


    Next, Lu Xu and Chu Xi began to fall down.


    No, we can''t stay like this any longer, or everyone will go crazy.


    "Ghost, I''ll take them into the painting." Chu Mo Xi firm tunnel.


    "If you take them in, your secret will be gone." The voice of the ghost came.


    "I don''t care about secrets! If I bring them in, I''ll take them out. " Chu Mo Xi low head, seem to be swearing the same to oneself.


    "Good!" The voice of the ghost seemed to be smiling.


    Then I felt a terrible suction, and all the people were brought into the painting by the ghost.


    Of course, they only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then everyone except lian''er, Ouyang and Liu Fu fainted.


    Chu Mo Xi enters the painting and looks at the people lying on the floor in front of Tianxi palace. She frowns.


    "Ghost, is there any way to save them?" So many people, is it so crazy?


    "Wench, the way is to have, the source of grey gas in this place is gone, so the things in their bodies are gone." Ghost light tunnel.


    "How can I find the source of grey Qi?" Chu Mo Xi frowned, it''s really a trouble!


    "The lock will take you to that place. Now you can take the three of them out. I''ve set a little bit of things on them. They won''t be afraid of these grays for the time being. " Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi they can remnant soul sent out painting.The palm of her hand was open, and the dark lock was like a lock.


    But when Chu Mo Xi looks at the lock, she always feels that the lock is like a black hole, which actually forms a vortex in her eyes.


    "How do you feel like there''s an eye looking at me?" Chu Mo Xi murmured, and then shook her head. How could she have such a strange idea?


    Her eyes fell on lian''er, Ouyang and Liufu. After confirming that they really had no problem, Chumo Xi was relieved.


    "Let''s go to the source of the grey spirit." Greets the lotus son they three people, Chu Mo Xi''s face takes a face heavy.


    Go all the way from here, because the lock in the hand has no reaction.


    Chu Mo Xi also feels strange. Are they going in the wrong direction?


    Immediately turn to the other direction and go down.


    Just walked not far, I saw the sound of fighting coming from there.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately stops, turns to see a lotus son they three people. They nodded to her, Chu Mo Xi just carefully squatted body toward that direction.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw that Mars was coming up over there.


    One by one, people with red hair are releasing the fire in their hands, and then their faces are full of pain. In the middle, the woman is sitting cross legged.


    There is a knot on her hand, which seems to be an array, and this array allows people around to alleviate the infiltration of the gray breath into her body.


    However, it is obvious that they are in internal and external trouble, because the people of Jinling Empire and Tuling Empire have found them.


    Maybe it''s because of the strength. The five leaders of the Jinling Empire and the Tuling Empire have nothing to do with it. All the guards of the Tuling Empire and the Jinling Empire have gone to the pit.


    The five leaders didn''t know what method they used. They made the crazy guards of Jinling Empire and Tuling Empire obediently obey their command. Now they are besieging the array made by Huoling empire.

 C230

    Chu Mo Xi looked for a while and felt that the Earth Spirit Empire and the gold spirit Empire were really strange! There''s a way to control those crazy guards.


    Her eyes swept and fell on the people in the Huoling empire.


    If you cooperate with the people of Huoling Empire, you may get different results


    Thinking of Chu Mo Xi quietly retreated from this place.


    Chu Mo Xi squatted down and said, "now we go to the people of the fire fighting spirit empire. Our opponents are the people of the Earth Spirit Empire and the gold spirit empire. Is there any problem?"


    "No!" Liu Fu three people did not have the slightest hesitation.


    In their eyes, Chu Mo Xi''s order, no matter wrong or right, is the right truth.


    "Well! Later, lian''er and Ouyang, you should be careful. You can deal with those crazy bodyguards. With the help of Huoling Empire, you should be able to hold on. Facial paralysis, you and my mother fight against those five people. When they attract their attention, you help Ouyang and lian''er... " Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, Liu Fu then anxiously way: "madam, still belong to go down to attract the attention of those five people."


    Those five people are absolutely unusual. He can''t let his wife take risks. Ouyang and lian''er nodded in unison and agreed with Liu Fu.


    "Facial paralysis, don''t worry, there are eight princes in the hands of my mother. The five strong men of the Jinling Empire and the Tuling Empire won''t dare to move." She Chu Mo Xi has no full assurance and will not make a decision, and the decision she made has never changed.


    "Yes..."


    According to Chu Mo Xi''s arrangement, lian''er and Ouyang walk around from there, while Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu face up.


    Lian''er and Ouyang took the lead in sneaking attack. Because they were surprised, they killed those crazy bodyguards by surprise.


    At the same time, Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu fly out directly and find the other five people.


    Five people were trying to break the firing spirit empire. When the danger came, they turned back alertly.


    Then Qi Qi to dodge, see is Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu, action pause. Five people exchanged opinions with their eyes. The last three surrounded Chu Mo Xi and the other two surrounded Liu Fu.


    "You woman, we didn''t go to see you, but you brought it yourself? I''m looking for death See Chu Mo Xi''s hand have no eight princes, their only fear all disappeared.


    "You don''t want your eighth prince?" Chumo Xi mouth hook sneer, arm painting a flash, eight prince appeared in her hand, and then Chumo Xi to strangle the neck.


    Five people more strangle action immediately a stiff, looking at Liu Fu to give lianer and Ouyang help, to their own side of the crazy bodyguard with greater loss, they are not calm.


    Look at each other, and then the eyes fall on the eighth prince in Chu Mo Xi''s hands.


    "You let our eighth Prince go! And then we evacuate, OK? "


    Chu Mo Xi is very satisfied. Five people are restrained by themselves, and the fire spirit Empire has time to breathe. Now they are fighting with lian''er against those crazy bodyguards. It''s only a matter of time before they kill each other.


    "It seems that you don''t know your position. I''m in charge here today."


    Chu Mo Xi''s meaning is very simple, the eighth Prince is in my hands, all the initiative is in my hands.


    The five men turned to look at their own side of the crazy bodyguard was wantonly looted and killed, looked at each other, turned to the eighth prince, "eighth prince, we are responsible, sorry!"


    With these words, the strength of their great spirit Master''s realm suddenly rose, and it was only when they reached the initial realm of the king of spirit that they stopped. The five pairs of wings of the king of spirit told them impolitely that the other side was the realm of the king of spirit.


    "You You are sent by the prime minister to protect our prince... " Before he had finished speaking, he was stunned by Chu Mo Xi, and then he was thrown into the painting.


    See five people to lift the strength of being sealed, Chu Mo Xi immediately understand, the other party is directly give up eight prince.


    She swept across the five spirit king realm, her face was not flustered, but said faintly: "I''ve seen that you are different..." It''s just that she didn''t expect that the other party was five spiritual realms.


    "I didn''t want to expose it. You forced it out." Five spirit kings stare at Chu Mo Xi together.


    The latter looks innocent. Does it have anything to do with her? She wasn''t really hit on purpose. You are good at doing bad things, and you have to go to a far away place or a remote place! Every time I came to such a big road, I was hit by her.


    Other people especially want to say that you don''t go anywhere in such a big place, but you always have to go the same way with them?


    Chu Mo Xi''s face was smiling, "tut Tut, five spirit kings, they are really big hands. They are the gate of hell..." When Chu Moxi spoke, she still shrugged her shoulders.


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, the five people immediately stop their actions and scan Chu Mo Xi, hoping to find clues about her identity from her."How do you know the gate of hell? Who the hell are you? "


    "The gate of hell, one of the five forces, is known to all." Chu Mo Xi blinked innocently, suddenly a fire came out of her hand, and then wrapped up the crazy bodyguards who were beaten by Liu Fu.


    With a scream, the guard was wrapped in the fire.


    And then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, it was burned to ashes.


    It''s really useful! Chu Moxi just noticed that these crazy bodyguards were afraid of the fire released by Huoling empire. She wanted to test whether her own fire could control these things, but she didn''t want to be able to.


    See Chu Mo Xi''s action, those five people are direct silly eyes.


    Isn''t the crazy bodyguard invincible? Unless their lifeblood heads are cut off, they will not be killed. They are the emperor''s army! How can this woman''s fire be killed?


    Even the beast fire of the fire spirit empire was just a little bit of restraint. Originally, they were on guard against the fire spirit empire. Just now, it was to destroy the array of Huoling Empire, and then directly remove the people of Huoling Empire, so as to achieve the final formation of the emperor''s army.


    But did not think of this woman''s appearance, let everything turn into a bubble.


    Five people glare at Chu Mo Xi mercilessly, they are really not reconciled!


    Five people secretly exchange opinions, and finally two of them nodded, and three of them rushed toward Chu Mo Xi.


    The strength of lingwangjing is the beginning of the great Lingshi, which is to abuse Chu Mo Xi! Liu Fu has been paying close attention to the situation of Chu Mo Xi. When he saw three spirit kings flying over Chu Mo Xi, he immediately flew over to stop him.


    At this time, the two kings over there didn''t move at all, but they rushed toward lian''er and Ouyang.


    Chu Mo Xi swept, immediately alarm, "lotus, Ouyang, flash!"

 C231

    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s warning, Ouyang and lian''er immediately want to dodge. Unfortunately, each other''s speed is too fast. Lian''er and Ouyang are just great masters. How can they avoid others?


    But the two of them are not idiots. If they can''t avoid it, just fight, as long as they don''t fall into each other''s hands. If we can hold two, then we will win.


    "You pig Bajie, you are still watching the fun!" Chu Mo Xi can''t help cursing at last.


    Then he saw a white shadow flying out of Chu Mo Xi''s pocket, and then flew directly to the two spirit kings who attacked lian''er and Ouyang, and drew red lines with two sharp claws in mid air.


    Only to hear two cries of pain, the two spirit kings would add a few bloodstains on their backs!


    They turned around and saw Zhu Bajie.


    "What a fierce spirit beast!" The faces of the two men immediately became ferocious.


    "Not as ruthless as you scum!" Pig Bajie immediately retorted.


    Hearing that the spirit beast could speak all the time, the two men were dull.


    Pig Bajie is not a good man or woman. It will not attack because you are dull.


    Take advantage of this time pig Bajie claw attack again, but this time the other party''s reaction is extremely fast, immediately hide in the past, and then launched an attack on pig Bajie.


    In the early stage of Zhu Bajie''s battle between two spiritual kings, with his agility and claws, he had a hard time. Lian''er and Ouyang immediately come to cooperate with Zhu Bajie to keep the war in balance.


    The people of Huoling empire are extremely anxious to fight the guards of crazy Tuling Empire and Jinling empire. The crazy guards have advanced strength and infinite strength, and they are barely equal.


    Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu are fighting against each other in the realm of three spiritual kings. They are almost in danger. After all, the strength gap is there.


    Seeing the situation is more and more disadvantageous to her own side, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes suddenly stopped, her right hand turned, her hand suddenly appeared purple shadow, purple shadow in the air out of a purple shadow.


    The sword air stirs the gray breath in this space, and it seems that countless eddies begin to appear with Chu Mo Xi as the center. The temperature around gradually cooled down.


    Let a person suddenly have a very comfortable feeling, like the spring breeze.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulate, sword light flash more slowly. Ling Wang, who is fighting with her, is not a fool either. Just now, Chu Mo attracts the abnormality, which makes him sensitively realize that the other side''s sword move is unusual.


    And Chu Mo Xi so age has such strength, can despise?


    The spirit king''s hand appears a knife, "the knife cuts the turbulent current!"


    "Spring When the sword of spring is used, the surrounding area will change into a warm current only in spring.


    A knife and a sword collide! Sparks all over the place!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, there was a strange sound.


    Unfortunately, Chu Mo Xi and Ling Wang can''t find time to check, so they feel that the gray atmosphere around them is stronger.


    Chu Mo Xi just feel cold hair straight up, suddenly her fingertips a fire quietly released.


    Lingwang has been paying close attention to chumoxi. When chumoxi''s fingertips release fire, Lingwang immediately releases the majestic Lingyuan belonging to Lingwang. At the same time, another knife appears in his hand and cuts directly at chumoxi''s right hand which releases fire.


    The terrible shock of Lingyuan of Lingwang makes Chumo Xi eat the dark loss directly. Holding Ziying''s right hand, the sword falls to the ground, but the fire is successfully contaminated on Lingwang.


    When the fire enveloped the spirit king, the whole space became gray.


    Then Chu Mo Xi only see gray began to gather, from the spirit of the king''s head into.


    The little thing had already wrapped the spirit king, and suddenly it seemed that something had knocked him out.


    Small things stopped in front of Chu Mo Xi, floating up and down, small Mars from its body to the whereabouts, seems to be crying to Chu Mo Xi that it was bullied.


    Chu Mo Xi waved, put the small things into the body, and then looked at the opposite of the spirit king absorbed the gray breath around more and more, her heart more and more uneasy.


    The voice of the ghost came out of the picture, "come on, let''s all retreat! You protect everyone with the lock


    Chu Mo Xi''s words to the remnant soul don''t doubt to have him, immediately big shout a way: "all people withdraw to old Niang after death!"


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, lian''er, Ouyang and Liu Fu immediately listen to the order and leave.


    When the opponent saw them withdraw, he didn''t pursue them. He just looked at them inexplicably and didn''t know what happened.


    Fire spirit empire is not a fool, Chu Mo Xi, they are not everyone with the same beast fire, unexpectedly can walk in this strange place, must have what ability, immediately ordered to evacuate to Chu Mo Xi behind them.


    Chu Mo Xi and the person who is absorbing the gray breath fight face to face, behind them are the people of both sides. And those crazy bodyguards, at this time, were controlled by each other again, looking at their spirit king who was absorbing the gray breath.Chu Mo Xi turns to see the people of those fire spirit Empire behind one eye. "Facial paralysis, you will protect lian''er and Ouyang and follow me behind." As for those who said the fire spirit Empire, to tell the truth, Chu Mo Xi is also powerless at this time.


    Did you bring them into the painting?


    "I can''t get in! Just now I gave some soul power to your three subordinates. Now my soul power can only support painting. They come in to increase the burden of painting, which will only cause everyone to die here. " Seems to be to see out Chu Mo Xi''s mind, the words of the ghost immediately spread over.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face sank and turned to the humanity of the fire spirit Empire: "you leave first! Make full use of your animal fire, find a place with weak gray smell, wait for three days, and then you can go back. "


    The people of Huoling Empire all looked at each other when they heard Chu Mo Xi''s words. At last, the two men and one woman came to Chu Mo Xi together, "you were meant to save us. You can''t stay. You go first, and we''ll take care of it. " The woman''s cold face was firm.


    "Little girl, you can''t handle it! Go first Chu Mo Xi eyes Piao the circumstance of that side, see that work properly the king is still absorbing, and the gray breath of the surroundings seems to also less many.


    "Then face it together! There are no cowards in the Empire of fire spirit The woman turned to look at her companion.


    "I can''t go any more!" Chu Mo Xi looked at each other''s top of the head of the gray breath has stopped injecting, she sighed in the heart, from the Najie out of the lock.


    Other people hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, see to that side of facial expression all become dignified.

 C232

    Ming lock in Chu Mo Xi''s palm constantly beating, the spirit king surprised to raise his head, a pair of eyes began to become gray.


    He looked at Chu Mo Xi, his eyes fell on the lock in Chu Mo Xi''s hand, and his gray eyes flashed, as if he was very interested in the lock in Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    Chu Mo Xi that pinches the right hand of Ming lock to tremble, very obvious the other side has already regarded her as the target.


    Is the function of this lock to make her the target of these gray breath? It''s used as a transfer target?


    "He lied to you! You get close to it with the lock! Just look at the reaction. " The voice of the ghost came again.


    Chu Mo Xi bit to bite lips, then eyes fall in the hand of Ming lock, really can?


    But at this time, she couldn''t bear to think more, because the other side had already rushed at her.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately turned back, "you get out of the way! Just stay away from him. " Speaking, Chu Mo Xi has already left.


    The mutated spirit king gave a strange cry, and then caught up with him.


    Chu Mo Xi in fly away before that place far enough, just slowly slow down the pace, finally fell down. The spirit king saw that the prey stopped, and immediately stopped. He looked at Chu Mo Xi with a puzzled face and didn''t understand why she didn''t run away.


    He didn''t know what was in his prey''s hand, but it was attractive enough for him.


    At the end of the day, he is just a gray breath occupying the body of the spirit king, and his intelligence is just equivalent to a newborn.


    Chu Mo Xi sees that the spirit king of that mutation is staring at her, she suddenly raises that Ming lock in the hand. Almost at the same time, the mutant King''s eyes began to follow Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    It is really attracted by this thing. Why? The ghost doesn''t mean that the lock can contain it? Chu Mo Xi is a little suspicious at this moment.


    But this time the ghost did not respond to Chu Mo Xi, and Chu Mo Xi hesitated for a moment, put the lock in hand, and then change back to her purple shadow.


    Purple shadow made a sword flower in mid air.


    After all, the weapon is in hand, and there is spectrum in her heart. She has no other use except to attract the mutant spirit king.


    Mutation spirit king suddenly found that the thing that attracted him was put away by the prey. It immediately jumped and sprang to Chu Mo Xi.


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter swordsmanship! Spring... " Chu Mo Xi''s sword cut off the sword flower and sword Qi, so that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed, but only for a moment, Chu Mo Xi''s sword immediately changed, "summer..." It seems that the spring before her is just a shadow, and the summer here has been shown.


    Almost spring and summer begin to alternate, two completely different feelings diffuse in the air.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes stare at the variant spirit king opposite, the sword Qi goes to his body.


    Only heard the crackling sound, and then Chu Mo Xi saw, in the variation of the spirit king''s body splashed a layer of sparks.


    After the sparks splashed, there was no trace left on the mutant spirit king.


    I wipe, unexpectedly so fierce, sword Qi useless? So I use Lingyuan Thinking of Chu Mo Xi''s sword Qi mixed with Lingyuan release.


    There was another crackling sound, but this time there was no spark. The king of variation spirit came directly to Chu Mo Xi.


    I wipe, Lingyuan immunity! cheat your papa! Ghost, help! Eye see variation between the king of spirit toward himself, Chu Mo Xi immediately shout help.


    She can''t go into the space either. As long as she goes into the space, then this mutant spirit king will turn around and kill him. If only the people of Huoling empire are there, she''ll forget. The problem is that there are Liu Fu, Ouyang and lian''er.


    Chu Mo Xi can only turn to the ghost for help now, but the ghost doesn''t respond to her.


    Before the crisis of life, Chu Mo Xi also ran with great vigor.


    What is the limit of human body? This is the limit of the human body. Chu Moxi, with her great spirit Master realm,


    naturally, the mutated spirit king is chasing him. His speed is extremely fast. Chu Moxi is almost surrounded by several dangers.


    And the gray breath in the eyes of the mutant spirit king began to be more and more, and almost all of his body was wrapped by the gray breath.


    If it was the spirit king before, now it has completely mutated.


    Suddenly, the voice of the ghost came out, "just now, throw the hell lock at it. "


    hearing the ghost''s words, Chu Mo Xi takes the Ming lock out of Najie without thinking about it.


    Then he turned around and stopped, throwing the lock in his hand at the mutant spirit king.


    This person is dying, Chu Mo Xi also can only spell this.


    Variation spirit king see originally chase prey unexpectedly suddenly stopped pace, he also some doubt ground stop, just Chu Mo Xi took advantage of this time, Ming lock threw out.


    The mutant spirit king found this thing, which was the thing that attracted his attention all the time.


    Almost without thinking about it, he reached out to catch it.The moment it catches the lock, the terrible suction is released from the lock.


    Chu Mo Xi sees that the gray breath on the body of the variant spirit king is absorbed into the dark lock with the speed of the naked eye.


    The underworld lock is like a bottomless hole, absorbing constantly.


    The spirit king seemed to have lost his will, but he was absorbed by Ren mingsuo.


    A scream came from the body of the mutant spirit king. "Ah..."


    After the dark lock absorbs the last gray breath, it slowly flies to the hands of Chu Mo Xi.


    The ghost immediately said: "quick hand, kill this spirit king." After the spirit king is controlled, don''t absorb, he is the most vulnerable, is also Chu Mo Xi''s only chance.


    Chu Mo Xi is not an idiot, she naturally understand what the ghost means, almost in the ghost speak at the same time, the purple shadow in her hand direct lightning shot.


    Stabbed into the body of the spirit king lying on the ground, the spirit king only had time to open his eyes and look at Chu Mo Xi, struggling for a while, and finally lost the breath of life.


    Chu Mo Xi this just relaxed a breath, limply sat on the ground.


    After sitting for a while, she stood up again. She did not forget that the long war was not over.


    When back to the original war on the ground, Chu Mo Xi will see his side in danger.


    The other side also has four spirit king realms, which are the hard wound of her side.


    There was one battle between Zhu Bajie and Liu Fu, and the other was dragged by Huoling empire.


    There are more and more people entering the change, even more than half of the people in the fire spirit empire.


    Just at this time, a bodyguard who suddenly mutated in the fire spirit Empire stabbed lian''er with a sword. Lian''er was not on guard. She was stabbed on the shoulder and staggered to cut off the head of her opponent.


    Seeing that lian''er is injured, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are cold, and directly flies down behind her. The fire is released from her, "little thing, burn all the guards!" She Chu Mo Xi is angry, ready to kill.

 C233

    Four spirit king hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, immediately anxious.


    If all the mutant bodyguards are burned, their plans are bound to fail, so how do they complete the task?


    In the year of 9999, we can''t make any mistakes!


    Unfortunately Chu Mo Xi does not know their mind, of course, even if know how? She will still be like this, because they hurt lian''er.


    The sword Qi swept across and directly stabbed one of the two spirit kings who were fighting with Liu Fu.


    "Damned woman, you want to die." The other side seems to have been on guard against Chu Mo Xi, almost in the moment of Chu Mo Xi stabbing, he turned to Chu Mo Xi stabbing.


    The swords collided and both were knocked away.


    Chu Mo Xi relies on the strangeness of body method, unexpectedly let the spirit king almost have no place to settle down.


    This is Chu Mo Xi''s method. There is a big gap between her and Ling Wang''s Ling Yuan. She can''t compete with others for Ling Yuan.


    To compete with others, what we need is to compete with what others are not good at.


    What is she good at? Body method!


    But although Chu Mo Xi''s body method is wonderful, it also needs to consume Lingyuan. As for the Lingwang behind Chu Mo Xi, only he knows the pain in his heart at this time. How cunning this woman is! It turned out that he was cheated. A spirit king can''t catch up with a great spirit Master. What''s his face?


    So has been led by the other party''s nose, then sooner or later he is also exhausted by her! The spirit king suddenly stopped.


    Absolutely not! Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are shining.


    The spirit king''s right hand turned and a sword appeared. The sword stabbed in the direction of Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi turned back alertly, turned in the air, and then fell on the ground with a perfect parabola.


    Ling Wang saw that his blow was defeated. His eyes fell on Chu Mo Xi again. He despised her and began to reduce gradually.


    The variation guards over there are less and less in the burning of small things. The remaining four spirit kings look at each other.


    Eyes are flashing the same light, almost at the same time they stop, and then when we haven''t reacted, four people fly away, pig Bajie immediately flew to Chu Mo Xi''s pocket, complaining, "female devil head, I''m tired to death, and this place makes me very uncomfortable."


    "How about taking you to the painting?" Chu Mo Xi rolled a white eye, put the purple shadow in the hand to accept the ring.


    "No!" Zhu Bajie retracts his head into his pocket and stops talking. He''s joking and feels the terrible pressure in his painting? It doesn''t want to.


    At this time, lian''er struggles to stand up. Ouyang wants to help her, but she waves her away, "boss..."


    Chu Mo Xi swept one eye, then walked over, "Lotus son, you have nothing to do?" Chu Mo Xi, who has never been used to taking healing medicine, looks at Lian er''s bleeding shoulder and frowns.


    "Ma''am, I have healing medicine here." Liu Fu took several jade bottles from Najie and handed them to Chu Moxi, lian''er and Ouyang.


    It''s obvious that all three of you are ready.


    Mo lingdun immediately took the medicine from the bottle and poured it out.


    The effect is extremely good. After lotus takes the medicine, the wound begins to stop bleeding, and the scar is visible. Chu Mo Xi is relieved.


    Chu Mo Xi glanced at the injured people of Huoling empire over there, and then said to Liu Fu: "facial paralysis, give these elixirs to the people of Huoling empire..."


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately went to give everyone a panacea.


    Looking at everyone taking the elixir, the wound quickly recovered.


    Is mo Lingxi ready to give her medicine? Also let facial paralysis follow


    Chu Mo Xi think of before leaving, Shang Chen that fall silent eyes.


    Did she go too far?


    Nonsense, don''t you go too far? It was Chenchen''s first time to go to the kitchen. You didn''t even look at it.


    Are you in a hurry! Chu Mo Xi good aggrieved have wood have?


    That''s what I''m worried about? You also have a drink. It won''t take you much time? In the end, Chen Chen poured out the bowl of Zhou.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes, but she didn''t know. If she knew that the bowl of porridge was cooked by Chen Chen, she would eat it


    "Thank you for your help!" Two men and a woman of Huoling Empire come to Chu Mo Xi and formally apologize to Chu Mo Xi.


    "It''s just a hand lift!" I wipe, if you thank me, you can actually give me a little reward. For example, is there any wood in genius treasure?


    You really know how to open your mouth! Is genius treasure as simple as you say?


    "All right! It''s time we hit the road! You can find a more hidden place and control your own people well, so as not to get into your body by the gray breath. " Chu Mo Xi waved to lian''er.


    The people of Huoling Empire all look at chumoxi indifferently when they hear her words. Now everyone has regarded chumoxi as the Savior. Now the Savior mainly leaves them behind, which is absolutely impossible.Looking at their expression, well, Chu Mo Xi is soft hearted, "you want to follow, then follow!" Her time was running out, and she had no time to stay.


    If there is always a variation of the spirit king, then she really has no other way to use.


    Just now, she heard the ghost say that it takes a long time to use the lock. The most important thing is that this place has a strong gray flavor.


    "Thank you Mo Xi''s face is full of joy when he hears the words on Chu''s face.


    Chu Mo Xi waved to lian''er and took the lead to lead the way with the Ming lock. As she walked, she was still murmuring, "this ghost place, what''s the competition..."


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s murmur, the cold and gorgeous woman of Huoling Empire immediately joined in, "according to the family records, the people who came here to attend the muda meeting later became the leaders of all major forces. That is to say, after they went out from here, they got a very high promotion, and we all saw the changes of these mutant bodyguards, that is, their strength improved very quickly. Then we can have a very bold guess, that is to say, the person who went out also absorbed this kind of gray breath. Maybe they can be so strong because of the gray smell... "


    We all understand the meaning of her words, that is to say, how many forces are in the hands of these gray breath.


    That''s a terrible guess! Chu Mo Xi''s brow wrinkled.


    Over the past ten thousand years, how many such super powers have emerged!


    "Let''s go! Let''s get out of this place first. " Chu Mo Xi now has no spare time to think so much, just hope to quickly find the place that the ghost said.


    I remember when she was fighting with the mutant spirit king just now, the shock of Hades lock was the most violent, that is to say, the direction just now.


    After searching here for so long, it is not easy to get such a good result.


    She Chu Mo Xi is certainly happy!


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, everyone immediately on the road, to the west direction.

 C234

    At this time, in front of the gate of the imperial palace of the Jin Yuan Empire, almost everyone looked at the gray crystal ball in the hands of the three elders.


    Are quietly waiting, waiting for the winner of the muda contest to come out.


    Nearly two days have passed since they went in. Everyone is waiting here, without any sense of fatigue.


    All of a sudden, a dark figure fell in front of the three elders, and then spread out his hand, "give it to me!"


    Tone is very light, but let three elders can''t help shaking all over. Holding the crystal ball, he wanted to give it to the strong man in front of him, but suddenly he heard another voice saying, "the Lord is so idle!"


    The dark figure immediately looked back and saw lengsha with mask and black robe falling not far away.


    "Lengsha, why are you everywhere?" When the Lord saw lengsha appear, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Dark home is really useless! I didn''t hold them back.


    Elder brother, you think too much of other people''s dark home, don''t you?


    With lengsha''s strength, it''s not impossible to move the dark house of ten thousand cities to the ground!


    Don''t forget that even you can''t beat others and hide in the middle of lotus.


    When they heard the two titles of "holy Lord" and "lengsha", the representatives of the major empires and the people who came to Jinling Empire who had been waiting for all the people who participated in the contest were all paralyzed.


    Holy Lord and lengsha are legendary characters for them.


    I didn''t expect to see them today.


    Lengsha stared at the Lord without blinking. No, there was something wrong with his breath.


    If it was the former Lord, he would not come so rashly when he found that his strength was higher than his, unless there was some reason why he could not fly.


    It''s also for the muda contest? It''s just his breath. Why is it strange? Lengsha began to be wary of the Lord.


    He can''t let the Lord get the crystal ball, at least not until Xi''er comes out of it.


    "The Holy Lord said this. Before that, the Holy Lord had already had a war with the palace leader at the border of the Jinling empire. He thought that the Jinling empire was a geomantic omen treasure land and planned to have a good stroll for a few days." Lengsha poked the scar of the Lord almost casually.


    Over the years, the two have been tied.


    This time, the Lord lost and hid in the lotus seat. This is the biggest taboo of the Lord.


    "You..." Sure enough, after hearing lengsha''s words, the Lord''s face became ugly immediately. He glared at lengsha, and then said, "lengsha, no matter what you say, today our Lord will take the crystal ball. How can you take our Lord?" With a wave of the Lord''s right hand, the crystal ball flew out of the elder''s hand.


    Almost at the same time of the Holy Lord''s hand, the spirit yuan on lengsha''s right hand began to surge.


    Crystal ball because of the competition between two people, in the middle of the position constantly shaking.


    The LORD raised his head, looked at lengsha, and then suddenly laughed, "lengsha, don''t you know this crystal ball is very fragile? Especially in the realm of you and me, but it will be broken by carelessness. What do you say after breaking it up? "


    He also looks at lengsha with provocative eyes.


    What happens when you break it? Of course, Xi''er can''t come out.


    Lengsha''s hand trembled, and then the crystal ball flew to the Lord''s hand with the fastest speed.


    The LORD looked down at the crystal ball seriously. Lengsha on the other side stared at the Lord coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, just think if it''s broken, your woman Hehe, what will happen? " The LORD looked at lengsha''s angry face, and his heart was very happy.


    As long as he saw the two men suffering, he was happy and happy.


    Yes, he is the Lord. He will destroy everything he can''t get.


    "Lord, you can''t do that. Xi''er hasn''t come out yet." Lengsha''s face changed immediately.


    "Why she didn''t come out, the Lord can''t do it. She is your woman, but it has nothing to do with the Lord." There is a touch of sadness hidden under the cruel eyes.


    Below kneeling in the crowd of wood cold Xiao has been from dull to silly. He won''t admit it. It''s Huang Di''s voice. Xi''er goes in.


    He He is lengsha His brother is lengsha


    Although he had been in the dungeon for five years, he had heard a lot about lengsha from Cang Mo''s mouth. He was as powerful as the Holy Lord and as powerful as the holy palace.


    "You What are you going to do? " Lengsha looked at the Lord, and he had already begun to slowly accumulate his power of stars.


    In the battle with his strength is almost no match for people, and this time the Lord has no reason to some strange. There is only one chance, he dare not act rashly, because a little accident is related to the life and death of his beloved woman.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi in that world didn''t know that because of the crystal ball outside, the two famous characters in Tianling''s mainland made a big hand in front of many people.At this time, she has followed the more and more severe shock of the Ming lock, toward that direction. The gray atmosphere in the air is more and more thick, so that all the people of Huoling empire can hardly bear it. Chu Moxi has to leave them all.


    Finally, she took Liu Fu, Ouyang and lian''er to the other side.


    Chu Mo Xi just feels familiar and uneasy. What is this feeling? She''s really confused!


    Until at the end of the gray, she faintly saw an ancient palace, Chu Mo Xi stopped.


    Gray earth, so a lonely ancient palace is located there. A kind of oppressive and cold atmosphere emanates from the direction of the ancient hall, and diffuses to every corner of the world.


    Let Chu Mo Xi Zheng in there, all the gray breath is released from this hall, this is the source of the gray breath.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi''s body shivered, almost at the same time, the painting on her arm was shaking, but just for a moment, the shaking disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s said that the ghost of Chu Xi.


    "It''s the Amethyst snow whip that trembles! I''ve put it down. " The tone of the ghost is very casual, but it''s not the same thing to stop in Chu Mo Xi''s ear.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, Amethyst snow whip? If it wasn''t for the ghost, she would have forgotten it. But what does the Amethyst whip tremble for no reason? And the voice of the ghost is really weird.


    Strange Amethyst snow whip, strange ghost

 C235

    Chu Moxi wants to take out the Ming lock from the painting, then looks at lian''er, Ouyang and Liu Fu, then raises her foot and walks into the hall.


    Ouyang, lian''er and Liu Fu could not help shivering when they stepped into the hall, and they also began to have a gray breath into their bodies. Chu Mo Xi a see then know not right, how to return a responsibility? They can''t stand it?


    "Send them into the painting quickly. I underestimated this place. After thousands of years of resentment accumulation..." The voice of the ghost came out of the picture.


    "Yes Chu Mo Xi didn''t even think about it, so she sent them into the space.


    After a long time, she was still thinking, what is the meaning of ghost''s words? What is the accumulation of resentment for thousands of years?


    "You''ll be more careful later. If you can''t, don''t spell it hard and go back to the painting." The ghost tells Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately understand today this ancient hall is not so easy to enter, but if there is no success, what will happen? "What if I hide in the painting?"


    "Its ten thousand years of resentment accumulation is to break through. If you absorb its resentment accumulation with the lock, it will not succeed. Of course, if you fail, it will go out." What will happen, the ghost did not say.


    Although the ghost did not say, but Chu Mo Xi has thought of the consequences are not general.


    But this thing won''t be the same as the box in the dark house, will it?


    More think Chu Mo Xi more feel is, but she did not ask ghost.


    Now that she has come, she has no reason to quit.


    Slowly step into the ancient hall, once darkened, like a black cover, cover on people''s head, is so heavy and ferocious.


    Suddenly there was a sound, and it was getting louder and louder, like something was flying out of it.


    Chu Mo Xi just had time to raise her head, and then she saw a piece of black towards her, she immediately dodged, the speed of those things is very fast, and then when she head down.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately side body dodges, ear side hears the voice of flapping wing only. She turned her face slightly, and saw bats swarming out of the room, opening their wings and squeaking, but they were all gray.


    They seem to feel the Chu Mo Xi, all turn the direction toward Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes darkened, and then his hands released a red fire, and began to burn the bats. There was a burning smell in the air, and the bodies of bats kept falling like rain.


    It seems that Chu Mo Xi''s fire scared them, and the bats began to withdraw slowly. Seeing them leave, Chu Mo Xi''s mouth starts to laugh at herself. She feels that she has scared herself, "it''s a bat..."


    Although these bats are crazy, her fire can easily get rid of them.


    Stepping into the hall again, the wind is blowing something, whistling and weeping. Chu Mo Xi swept around, nothing but black.


    As she walked quickly, she heard a murmur in front of her. Soon Chu Mo Xi saw a large pool, which was very strange, with strange patterns carved on it. There was a very strange person, with wide lips, flat nose, and a strange roaring expression, like the face of a baby about to wail. Other images are blue faced fangs, three like people, seven like tigers, all kinds of.


    And there are gray bubbles in the pool. The gray bubbles fly into the air, and then they will become gray breath.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall in the pool, found that the sound of grunting in the pool is actually very big, and revealed the gray bubble is only a few sporadic.


    What is the reason?


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall in the pool, just don''t know what''s in it. It turned out to be a pool of black water.


    Just when Chu Mo Xi pokes out her head, suddenly a voice comes from the gate. Chu Mo Xi turns around alertly and sees four figures coming in from the outside. They are the four spirit kings who escaped before.


    The other side in see Chu Mo Xi is also with surprise, the best eyes fall in the pool in front of Chu Mo Xi.


    Four people look at each other, slowly toward the pool close, but also with defensive eyes looking at Chu Mo Xi.


    They''re looking for it, too? What are they looking for? Chu Mo Xi does not blink an eye to stare at, to these four spirit king''s behavior too curious.


    But I''m afraid it''s not good for them.


    "Don''t let them get close. Take out the lock to absorb the resentment." The ghost in the painting immediately warns Chu Mo Xi.


    But Chu Mo Xi didn''t think about it, so she took the Ming lock out of the painting and aimed at the black water pool.


    It seems that the pool sensed the lock of Chu Mo Xi, and the black water began to shake desperately.


    Four spirit kings immediately look at Chu Mo Xi, eyes staring at the Ming lock in Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    "No! Stop her stuff One of them opened his mouth.


    The other three people''s eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi, with resentment in their eyes.Their opportunities, their beliefs, were almost destroyed by this woman.


    Chu Mo Xi innocently blinks an eye, they so stare at her why? This time they found her themselves. Had not had time to think more, four spirit kings had already rushed toward Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi is not a fool, this is four spirit king, not four spirit teacher.


    Because the action of absorbing resentment was blocked by the other side, the black water began to roll.


    Just like the black water in the pool, after being provoked by Chu Mo Xi suddenly, he began to get angry.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the black water rolling, it seems to be toward her to cover over.


    I wipe, don''t you hate me? Chu Mo Xi rolled to roll an eye, before have wolf, after have tiger, how should she break? Suddenly I saw a spirit king pouncing on her.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately plans to come from the heart, she steps back, the other party immediately chased over, Chu Mo Xi''s body suddenly a flash, almost at the same time, the black water cover down.


    And the final result is, only to hear a scream, and then you can see that the spirit king began to get black water all over his body.


    And then began to be assimilated by the black water.


    Watching a king of spirit turn into black water in the miserable exchange, Chu Mo Xi and the other three King of spirit are all dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? Is the water in the pool


    three spiritual kings are even more ghosts and jokes. Their task is to jump into the pool after finding the pool and absorb the real essence of the pond.


    At this moment, they found that they were cheated.


    what absorbs the essence, but makes them become one of the black water in the pool.


    The three of them stepped back and looked at each other. "They were taken as nutrients. They cheated us. "


    " yes, run away Finish saying three people will run, Chu Mo Xi some inexplicably looking at them, what nutrient?

 C236

    "They just came to feed Blackwater. It''s the last point. It''s true that the black water needs several spirit kings to come here for blood sacrifice... " There is a clear meaning in the tone of canhun.


    But it seems that Heishui doesn''t want the three spirit kings to run away, but it needs them to sacrifice blood! Especially Chu Mo Xi body has let it fear things, and Chu Mo Xi''s strength is too poor, also let black water don''t see.


    The black water drew a black water belt in the mid air, one by one pulled the three spirit kings to the pool, let them turn into black water in the pool.


    Finally, black water seems not satisfied, the goal turned to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with guard, in the black water toward her fly over, she directly dodged past.


    The black water didn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi was so sensitive. It seemed to be stunned for a while, and then rolled towards Chu Mo Xi again.


    Chu Mo Xi a fly to jump, but this time the black water seems to be done with Chu Mo Xi consumption in the end of the meaning, directly countless black water from the pool flew out.


    All over the sky of black belt, almost let Chu Mo Xi unprepared.


    She kept jumping, black water is almost don''t know tired, also don''t know how long past, Chu Mo Xi almost can''t hold.


    It seems that the voice of the ghost in the painting came, "jump into the air."


    Chu Mo Xi has no choice at this time, want to run outside, but these water really too much, she didn''t have time to go out, then give the black water to chase, Chu Mo Xi almost exhausted.


    Almost when the ghost spoke, Chu Moxi flew into the air.


    Heishui immediately caught up with him, but suddenly, as if he had touched a nemesis, he drew back, and then all the tentacles around him drew back together.


    The black water in the pool was also very quiet.


    Chu Mo Xi curiously looked at the position just touched by the black water, where a light purple.


    I wipe, good cow force have wood have?


    It''s the end of black water!


    "Why do you feel a little familiar?" Looking at that purple piece, Chu Mo Xi mutters.


    "That''s another quick Amethyst snow whip!" The voice of the ghost is full of hate.


    "Oh Since it''s something that Blackwater is afraid of, she''d better hide here obediently.


    Soon Chu Mo Xi''s face turned white, whether she should go down, this mid air, such a flat top, she so adsorption on the flat top, that is not a long-term plan.


    Thinking of Chu Mo Xi secretly aiming at the black water pool under, studying whether to sneak out from which direction.


    But when her eyes touched the black water in the pool, Chu Mo Xi''s idea of running away disappeared immediately.


    All of a sudden, the painting on her arm flashed, and the Ming lock flew out. Chu Mo Xi frowned, then quickly absorbed the roof with Lingyuan, and then released a hand to bite the Ming lock into her mouth, and then absorbed the gray resentment of the black water in the pool with the Ming lock.


    And the black water in the pool seems to understand that Chu Mo Xi is absorbing its resentment.


    Finally, they started to jump up, and they flew straight up from the pool.


    At first, they were directly blocked by the Amethyst snow whip, and then they fell back to the pool.


    But Heishui didn''t give up at all. It stopped at that place almost every time.


    And every time it comes, he seems to be a little weak.


    In other words, the Amethyst snow whip is to control the black water.


    Chu Mo Xi eyes staring at the Amethyst snow whip, her eyes with fiery, really don''t know what the whip is in the end, it is so bull force.


    Black water is every time will weaken a little, fall back to the pool, Chu Mo Xi also didn''t care.


    Until the last whirlpool formed by the black water, directly towards the purple one.


    No! Chu Mo Xi suddenly found Amethyst snow whip shaking more and more severe.


    The purple wave is more and more serious, and the black water in the pool below is more and more.


    Then I just saw the water column of black water coming up directly, and then it turned into a sharp sword and flew out.


    Amethyst snow whip is directly transformed into the last whip.


    All of a sudden, there was a shock, and he was blown out by the impact of black water.


    Chu Mo Xi''s reaction is extremely fast, directly reach out to catch the Amethyst snow whip, and then put it into the painting.


    She slowly fell from mid air, and then her eyes were fixed on the black water in the pool.


    The black water came out of the pool and began to rise higher and higher.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at the black water with the lock in her hand


    At this time, in front of the emperor''s palace, everyone was lying on the ground, trembling. They did not dare to look up at the two super strong men standing in the air.


    At this time, the crystal ball in the hands of the Lord is more and more black, almost covering the whole crystal ball, the Lord''s face with a trace of pride.And Shang Chen''s facial expression is more and more cold, what does this holy Lord want to do after all?


    At this time, the black in the crystal ball began to retreat slowly, and the Lord''s face was stunned immediately, and then his eyes flashed murderous.


    Leng Sha stares at the Lord, looking at the change on his face, and his body tenses.


    Then, the Lord waved his right hand directly, and then dropped a drop of blood on the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball was shaking all of a sudden. Almost when it was shaking, there was a loud bang on the ground, and then the fog began to diffuse in the air


    Chu Mo Xi is absorbing the resentment of Heishui with the Ming lock. Suddenly, the ghost in the painting warns her, "put the Ming lock away, and then run..."


    She didn''t even think about it, so she put the lock in the painting.


    She just had time to put the lock away. A terrible force came at her. Her body flew like a broken kite. Faintly, she heard a voice calling her,


    "Xi''er..."


    Are you hallucinating? I heard Chen Chen''s voice in this place


    Chu Mo Xi just feels that her consciousness is more and more ethereal. What''s the matter with her?


    She felt like she was installed in a closed space, unable to feel a little bit of information from the outside world, and it seemed that she could not feel her body at all. It seemed that she was a wisp of soul, no, a touch of consciousness


    At the moment when the LORD made the crystal ball explode, Shangchen flew out.


    Found here is a gray, along with his little contact with the ghost, Shangchen looking for, in the ruins, that covered with blood shadow, he immediately rushed over.


    "Xi''er..."


    The Chu Mo Xi that does not have a bit of life to hold into the bosom, take lengsha as the center, the surroundings begin to freeze slowly.


    Almost at the same time, the Lord also flew over, his eyes swept in lengsha''s arms. When he saw Chu Mo Xi, who was covered with blood, his face froze, and then his eyes moved to the pool which was bubbling not far away.


    "Palace master..." At this time, several figures flew in from the outside, including Xia Qi, Bingsen and Ling Yi.

 C237

    Two days have passed since the mukda contest. The whole Jinling empire is immersed in the struggle between the Lord and lengsha.


    Just a sudden explosion, so that many people have missed the final result, only know that there is a living in the muda contest.


    It seems that the contest is over. It''s quiet everywhere, but everyone knows it''s just the quiet before the storm.


    Because the fifth Prince and the eighth Prince did not come out of the contest, and the Jinling Empire seems to have been swaying in the wind and rain. Except for the Muling Empire, almost all empires are ready to move.


    In the residence of the Muling empire in Jinyuan City, mu Hanxiao is pacing up and down in his study.


    There was no bodyguard around, and from time to time he stopped and sighed.


    At this time, a bodyguard like man came in from outside in a hurry, and mu Hanxiao immediately welcomed him, "any news?"


    Shortly after the explosion that day, he saw him fly away with her in his arms. They were followed by several of their bodyguards.


    Then there was another loud noise, and a long time later the LORD came out of it. After the Empire was seriously injured, there were dozens of people secretly found in the ruins, and then there were no people who were hurt by the fire.


    "To the emperor, there is no news." The bodyguard bowed his head. He didn''t know what news the emperor was going to check. He just let him go to the street every day.


    What do you really want to hear from him?


    "You go!" There is a faint disappointment in Mu Hanxiao''s tone, no news? Did you leave?


    The bodyguard left with the sound of Dongdong''s footsteps.


    At this time, another man in the corridor frowned as he watched the guard rush out of the yard.


    Several bodyguards passed him, and he waved, "just a few of you patrolling, and who else? It''s time for others to be lazy "


    his tone was severe, and he seemed very dissatisfied with the bodyguard''s behavior.


    "Lord Lin, the other brothers went out to wait for the news on the emperor''s order." The bodyguards immediately bowed to answer.


    Waiting for news? What''s the news? Is that woman really Princess Chen?


    Before in the contest, he just thought that the woman in black and dream mask was a little familiar.


    Now it seems that he really did not guess wrong.


    Lin Lubai looked out of the yard, waved to several bodyguards to leave, and then went to the study where the emperor was.


    Walking to the door of the study, you can see the wood cold Xiao pacing in the study.


    Lin Lubai bows and says: "Lin Lubai asks to see the emperor!"


    Mu Hanxiao turned around and looked at Lin Lubai. The anxiety on his face disappeared and he changed into the dignity of his face. "Lubai! What can I do for you


    A little haze flashed over Lin Lu Bai''s low face. The Emperor didn''t want to tell him why he had changed him before? Because of Princess Chen? Lin Lubai thought it was really funny.


    Everyone knows that the emperor and the palace of King Chen are enemies, but they have changed a little bit since a few months ago.


    Did the emperor bow his head directly to the palace of King Chen? So there is a place for talin Lubai in the wood spirit Empire? With his enmity with Princess Chen?


    "I''d like to ask the emperor. People from other empires have begun to withdraw from Jinling empire one after another. I don''t know when we will start? I''ll arrange it as well... " This is Lin Lubai''s trial.


    And wood cold Xiao hears Lin Lu Bai''s words, very obvious Zheng for a while, the facial expression all changed. It''s obvious that the woman is really Princess Chen, otherwise the emperor would not be so worried.


    Everyone knows that there was a rumor in the imperial palace of the Muling empire that the emperor loved Princess Chen.


    "Not for the time being! It''s better to leave after Jinling empire is settled. " Wood cold Xiao tidies up the strange on the face, light tunnel.


    "Yes, I do!" A cold light flashed in Lin Lubai''s eyes.


    I don''t know if the empress of Jinling empire will be very happy to know that the woman is Princess Chen?


    Xiao Han came out of the camp of the Empire.


    After making sure that no one was following him, he went directly to the imperial palace of Jinyuan city.


    As soon as I came to the Imperial Palace, I was stopped by the guards in front of it.


    "Who? Now the imperial palace is strictly forbidden and no one is allowed to enter or leave. " Eyes in Lin Lubai''s body scan a circle, Lin Lubai this body wood spirit empire''s clothes, immediately aroused the guard''s guard''s guard.


    "Please let me know. I''m Lin Lubai, the eldest son of general Lin''s mansion in the Muling empire. Now I have important information to report to the empress." Lin Lubai arched his hand at the guard.


    The guard took a glance at Lin Lubai, with a glance in his eyes.


    Finally, he said, "follow me in!" Lin Lubai said that there was important intelligence to report, and the guards did not dare to bomb people away easily.


    So he took Lin Lubai into the gate of the Imperial Palace and sent him to the front of the palace. The people in front of the palace sent people into the palace to report.At this time, in the hall of picking stars, which the former Emperor had personally appointed, Xing Liushu sat there weeping with tears on her face, while Zhong Sheng was sitting beside her to comfort her.


    At this time, the announcement was coming from outside. "Tell the empress to report something outside."


    Zhong Sheng looked at the unresponsive star Liushu and said, "say it!"


    The general knelt down and said, "there''s an important intelligence from outside the Empire..."


    Don''t wait for that little eunuch to finish saying, star Liu Shu interrupts her immediately, "get out!"


    The little eunuch was so frightened that he fell on the ground and did not dare to move.


    At this time, Zhong Sheng winked at the young eunuch, who immediately crawled out of the palace.


    See small eunuch go out, star Liu Shu still don''t Jie Qi, a thing on the table all swept to the ground.


    Zhong Sheng didn''t move. After Xing Liushu calmed down, he said faintly, "the people of Muling Empire haven''t moved yet. The eldest son of general Lin''s mansion originally participated in the muda contest, but he was replaced temporarily by mu Hanxiao. He must be angry in his heart. Maybe he has some information. "


    " why didn''t you say that earlier? I''m afraid that person has been driven away. " At this time, the star Ryukyu Shu dry tears with a silk scarf, raised his head to answer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got someone brought in." Zhong Sheng seems to know that Ryukyu will have the same reaction.


    "Well!" Star Liu Shu nodded, just sat down to see the young eunuch with a young man from the outside, that young man is wood Han Xiao side, in the muda contest that day star Liu Shu also met once, but did not know that he was the eldest son of general Lin house.

 C238

    Chapter 238


    Lin Lubai is not a fool either. Of course, he knows that he has something to ask from others now. When it''s time to bow down, he must bow down.


    When he came in, he saluted Liu Shu and Zhong Sheng, "Lin Lubai has seen emperor and Empress and Prime Minister!"


    "Is the famous general Lin Zhilin''s son Star Ryukyu Shu''s eyes swept around Lin Lubai''s body, and finally took back her eyes.


    "Yes! My father is Lin Zhicheng! The empress Lao Fan remembers my father. " Lin Lubai answers with her head down.


    "General Lin is the first general of the Muling empire. Everyone knows that. I don''t know if general Lin still leads the army to fight? " Star Ryukyu Shu''s tone seems very casual, but her pun, not ordinary people really don''t understand it.


    Lin Lu Bai raised her head in surprise, "my father can''t lead the army now!" With a touch of bitterness in his tone, he thought he could support general Lin''s house again, but things are far from what he wanted!


    "Oh? That''s a pity. " Star Ryukyu Shu raised her head to look at Zhong Sheng, two people''s eyes at the same time flash a clear. But he didn''t ask much. He just looked at Lin Lubai and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Lin is looking for in this palace."


    Lin Lubai looked up, "I have a very important information to report. Does empress dowager know who the masked woman is that makes empress dowager eat shriveled frequently? " Lin Lubai is very sure that empress dowager will be very interested in this news.


    "Who is it?" Sure enough, the star Liu Shu immediately raises a head, excitedly looking at Lin Lu Bai.


    Now he can''t move forward. He can''t move forward. He didn''t have the courage to tell Ryukyu that he had no place in the Empire. Can the empress give me a shelter for Lin Lubai? " Now the Jinling empire is basically called Xing in form, but not in name.


    And Lin Lubai believed that day was coming.


    "If what Mr. Lin said is really good for our palace, I believe it is enough for Mr. Lin to choose the Empire of Jinling." Star Ryukyu Shu is not a fool, hear Lin Lubai''s words, immediately understand what his purpose is.


    She also made a promise to Lin Lubai very simply.


    Hear star Liu Shu''s promise, Lin Lu Bai immediately way: "that woman is the imperial concubine Chen of wood spirit!"


    Hearing Lin Lubai''s words, the doubts in the eyes of Xing Liushu and Zhong Sheng are more obvious.


    "Princess Chen? Strange woman of the Muling Empire? " What happened at the state banquet of the Muling empire was strictly forbidden, but it still spread a lot. She also heard something about it.


    "Last year, Princess Chen was given an imperial edict to Prince Chen, who was still an idiot at that time. Later, there was a rumor that the emperor took a fancy to Princess Chen and faked her death with force. Later, Princess Chen healed Prince Chen and killed the emperor at the state banquet. From then on, Prince Chen''s house became a God that could not be shaken by the Wuling empire. Until a few months ago, the emperor died He formally submitted to the palace of King Chen. "


    "Do you have old grudges with Prince Chen''s house?" The star Liu Shu stares at Lin Lu Bai, she believes the other party if not have old grudge with Chen Wang Fu, won''t recruit her.


    Lin Lubai took a deep breath. "At that time, I personally came to the door to divorce Princess Chen."


    Lin Lu Bai''s voice falls, star Liu Shu and Zhong Sheng two person''s facial expressions immediately become very strange.


    As far as they know, Princess Chen''s beauty is among the best in the Wuling empire. Does the eldest son of general Lin''s mansion even give up marriage face to face? I really want the country not the beauty.


    It seems that Lin Lubai''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment when he knew what Xing Liushu and Zhong Sheng thought.


    "I don''t know if the empress thinks Lin Lubai''s news is worth it?"


    The star Liu Shu lightly sweeps a Lin Lu white way: "that woman all disappeared! There''s no news of you. "


    Lin Lubai looked up and said, "it didn''t disappear. There was an explosion at that time. Many people were scared away. You didn''t see that someone took the woman away from that place."


    "Who?" Ryukyu raises her head in surprise.


    "Just a quick glance, I don''t know who it is?" Lin Lubai''s eyes darkened. He could say that he didn''t know whether the woman was alive or dead. He just guessed from mu Hanxiao''s behavior.


    And he has taken this step, no matter what, he will not admit that the woman has disappeared


    Hearing Lin Lubai''s words, Xing Liushu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    That woman didn''t die? The palace must kill her and bury her with the emperor.


    Lin Lubai doesn''t understand the idea of Xing Liushu. He is anxiously waiting for the result of Xing Liushu.


    "Go to the Palace first and find a position of imperial guard! I''ll be promoted after I''ve settled down. " The star Liu Shu waved to Lin Lu Bai.


    Lin Lubai''s body is stiff when she hears the words of Xing Liushu.


    Let him be a guard? Talin Lubai is still a man in the realm of Lingshi. He is not big or small in the Muling empire. He is also a general stationed in the capital. How could he be thrown into such a corner in the Jinling Empire?"Let him go to my prime minister''s mansion." Zhong Sheng, who has not spoken for a long time, opens his mouth. Xing Liushu, who is next to him, immediately raises her head and looks at Zhong Sheng in a puzzled way. It seems that she is saying that this person still can''t be trusted.


    Don''t be impatient for an hour, and then turn to Bai Shuzi! I''ll give you a whole team. If you have enough strength, then the whole bodyguard of the prime minister''s mansion will be led by you. "


    Zhong Sheng looks at Lin Lubai seriously. He likes Lin Lubai because he is so brave and clean.


    Hearing that Zhong Sheng had other plans, Xing Liushu said nothing more. Just toward Lin Lu Bai way: "since the prime minister has a crush on you, then you go to the prime minister''s house."


    "Yes Lin Lubai''s tone was excited. Xiangguo gave him a chance, and he believed that he would soon be able to do what Xiangguo said.


    "You go outside and wait for me!" Zhong Sheng waves to Lin Lubai, who immediately listens to the order and leaves.


    After taking Lin Lubai away, Zhong Sheng said to Xing Liushu: "shu''er, you have found the three immortal families. You should immediately monitor the Xiyuan where they live! Waiting for the news from the netherworld gate, you can directly take down the three immortals. At that time, we will see if they have the backbone in front of their relatives. " As he spoke, Zhong Sheng''s eyes flashed murderous.


    It''s been those three old guys who have been in the way for 15 years. Today, we finally get the soft spot of those three old guys. Now we just wait for the time to come.


    "Good." The star Liu Shu hears Zhong Sheng''s words, in the heart is also a joy.


    At that time, she will make the three culprits who killed her son repent of their actions.

 C239

    The base of lengsha palace is covered with dark clouds. Almost everyone''s eyes are filled with a touch of sadness.


    The quietest part of the yard is the most terrible.


    If there are strong people here, they will find that there are three spirit kings around the courtyard. As for the strength of the great spirit Master, it is countless.


    Finally, on the third day, the closed door of the room opened from inside.


    Shang Chen slowly came out from the inside, the cold of that face was subsided, but there was no expression on the face.


    "Summer seven!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Xia Qi immediately came over and bowed.


    "Go and get the emperor of Muling empire. We began to closely monitor the entrance and exit of the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s office of the Jinling empire. "


    "Yes Xia Qi nodded and then left in a hurry.


    Shangchen immediately turned back to the room. Around the room, the tables and chairs carved with good sandalwood were carefully carved with different patterns, and the atmosphere of the big family was flowing everywhere.


    Close to the bamboo window, the wounded pig Bajie lying on the rosewood table was wrapped up in gauze and was sleeping soundly.


    What hangs on the bamboo window is the purple gauze. The wind blowing slowly outside the window is fluttering. From time to time, it stirs the pig Bajie on the rosewood table, making it uneasy to sleep.


    In the middle of the room is a cauldron of incense, in which light smoke is rising.


    On the other side is the bedroom. On the sandalwood shelf bed are lilac gauze curtains and tassels.


    Cloud Luo silk bed is lying on a figure, it is the war Chen from the Mu Da contest out of Chu Mo Xi.


    She didn''t breathe at all, but she seemed to be asleep.


    "Bingsen!" Shang Chen quietly the old man on the bed, opened his mouth.


    Then a figure flew in and knelt on the ground. "Master of the palace!"


    "You ask Yanrui to start to make a drastic decision on the underworld gate. As for the holy palace..." Shang Chen''s voice suddenly stopped, because he suddenly found Chu Mo Xi''s body unexpectedly began to have fire to come out.


    Shang Chen is almost dull! Bingsen jumped up. "It''s on fire!"


    Shangchen doesn''t seem to hear the same at all. He stares at her without blinking. He remembers that there was such a fire in Xi''er''s breakthrough last time. It was this fire, and then she was reborn in the fire. Is it the same this time?


    Shangchen looks forward to it, because it''s too close, and the purple fire burns on him, but he doesn''t see it.


    "Master of the palace!" Bingsen yelled anxiously, and the people outside rushed in immediately.


    Shangchen turned his head toward the humanity behind him: "you go out!"


    Bingsen, finally get out of the room with people.


    The fire is burning, everything in the room is soon reduced to ashes, only Shangchen ha''s fire is left.


    Shang Chen''s whole body has been wrapped by a layer of light ice, and Chu Mo Xi has slowly disappeared in the purple fire.


    Shangchen dare not move, looking forward to looking at the direction of the purple fire, looking forward to the figure falling from the air as before.


    The last trace of fire disappeared, and slowly purple shadow fell from the air, Yingying purple light, almost like a luminous body.


    She''s okay! Shangchen''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    And Chu Mo Xi slowly opened his eyes, a flying body and down, toward Shang Chen opened a smile, "I hear you call me."


    "Yes, I called you." Shang Chen nodded, cautiously toward Chu Mo Xi close, he dare not touch, he is afraid that he is dreaming.


    "Chen Chen, I''m ok." Seems to know what Shang Chen is thinking, Chu Mo Xi smile.


    Just now she felt dead again, so she cherished being able to live again.


    "Xi''er! You''re fine. " Shang Chen tightly hugs Chu Mo Xi into his arms.


    "Wait, I''ll send them out first." Chu Mo Xi patted Shang Chen''s back and whispered.


    "Are they OK? Have you sent them to Tianxi palace? " Almost everyone thought that the people who entered the contest, except the people of Huoling Empire, were all dead. Only Xi''er was left. However, Xi''er didn''t expect to keep the others.


    "Don''t the people of Huoling Empire have a living Chu Mo Xi raised her head. At that time, she didn''t know if there was anything wrong with the people of Huoling empire.


    "According to the news, there are not many people in the Huoling empire. They are still healing there now!" Shang Chen lightly says the circumstance outside.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi slowly from Shang Chen''s arms earn out, lift an eye to see there Bingsen, they are cleaning up the house that has become ashes.


    Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness swept in the painting, "ghost, can you send them all out?" It''s troublesome for her to compare, and now she feels strange all over, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Yes." As soon as the ghost''s voice fell, he saw a flash of gold. In the open space in front of Chu Mo Xi, hundreds of people fell, while lian''er, Ouyang and Liu Fu Zheng stood at a loss.The other people in the yard saw a group of people lying on the ground, and then they saw Liu Fu. They were all surprised to see them.


    Bingsen looked at Liu Fu, Ou Yang and lian''er as if they were monsters. "Where did you three hide with these people just now?"


    Curious baby and play his curiosity, but Liu Fu they three people simply did not have time to pay attention to him, they returned to God and then stood there respectfully waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s orders.


    And at this time Chu Mo Xi is asking the ghost, the body into the gray breath of people is not already unimpeded.


    "That thing has been taken away, so it''s OK." The ghost tells Chu Mo Xi.


    "Chenchen, except for the three people in Shuiling Empire, the rest are all people in Muling empire. Are you..." Chu Mo Xi turns her head and asks for the opinion of Shang Chen.


    "Xia Qi should have brought the emperor to come here, and let him handle it by himself." Shang Chen takes a look at Shui Mu Qing lying there, and his eyes pause.


    "That''s good." Chu Mo Xi nodded, then turned to Liu Fu and said: "facial paralysis, you send these three people of the Shuiling Empire to the residence of the Shuiling empire."


    Chu Mo Xi throws down this sentence, then Dynasty Shang Chen waved.


    The latter looks puzzled toward Chu Mo Xi, who suddenly hooks his neck and kisses him heavily on his face.


    When Liu Fu and his wife saw the intimate relationship, they immediately turned their heads wisely.


    At this time, the people lying on the ground began to wake up. Shui MuQing opened her eyes and saw the scene. Her eyes immediately darkened and her head dropped.

 C240

    Wood cold Xiao in summer seven door said, Huangdi asked him to come.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he didn''t bring a bodyguard with him. He followed Xia Qi alone.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw this scene of immorality.


    Let him carry his right foot, not into, not back. He really wants to say, sister-in-law! If you want to play in the room again, please! You are not afraid of so many people''s jokes.


    Finally, he coughed softly to remind a woman that someone was present, "coughing..."


    Chu Mo Xi heard a cough, eyes a Piao, in see who is coming, she was embarrassed to push push Shang Chen.


    The latter turned to look at mu Hanxiao at all, then pecked her face lightly, but her hands held her waist tightly.


    Wood cold Xiao sees one eye Shang Chen, the eye suddenly flashed a clear smile.


    His younger brother is telling him that they are the same kind of people and never need to consider anyone''s eyes.


    Yes! In his capacity, is it necessary to take anyone''s eyes into consideration?


    Chu Mo Xi struggled for a while, and found that the strength of Shang Chen on the waist made her unable to struggle at all.


    Her old face, a few inches thicker than the Great Wall, turned red for the first time today. She looked in the direction of Mu Hanxiao and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "It''s rare to see you so comfortable once, and then let his hand hold you all the time." Mu Hanxiao''s words simply mean many layers.


    The first is to say Chu Mo Xi domineering, the second is to formally accept Chu Mo Xi as a relative of Mu Shang Chen.


    Hear wood cold Xiao''s words, Chu Mo Xi''s face can be described as a burst of red a burst of white, well, she knows what he means.


    That is to say, she threatened him at that time!


    This emperor is really mean! Forget it, she forgave him in Chenchen''s face.


    And people also accept her this uncivilized sister-in-law, also can be regarded as let chumoxi identity.


    "Cough Take care of yourself first! When you hold someone, we''ll talk about it. " Chu Mo Xi''s right hand raised in Shang Chen''s arm a pat, the latter looked at Chu Mo Xi, and then obediently took back his hand.


    "Cough Can''t you be more forgiving with your mouth? " Uncle Huang is right. You can''t talk to this woman. No one can win her. "Cough Thank you for bringing them all back. " The people who originally watched the fire spirit Empire came back one by one, but they were seriously injured.


    Mu Hanxiao thinks that the people of his Mu Ling empire are no longer protected, and the reason why he still stays here is Chu Mo Xi.


    At that time, he was watching the emperor''s younger brother take his younger sister out of that place. He was worried all the time and planned to return to the empire after he got her specific information.


    Jinling empire is in chaos now. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect any unexpected happiness.


    "Give me a hand!" Chu Mo Xi''s face is not red, gasping to accept the wood cold Xiao''s thanks, and then pulling the sleeve of Shang Chen, whispered: "now Jinling empire is probably in chaos, Chen Chen, you quickly let people escort them back to the Empire."


    "You''d better go back with us." The wood at the tip of the ear is cold.


    "We are still busy here. Xia Qi, you can send the emperor back to the Wuling empire as soon as possible." Now it''s such a mess. He can''t be relieved to use the spirit king to escort him.


    At this time, Lin Hao hurried in from the outside, "Uncle..."


    When he saw Chu Mo Xi standing there, Lin Hao''s steps stopped, "chief instructor!"


    "Is Mo Yang Chu''s face so surprised? Little mouse, what are you in a hurry for? "


    Lin Hao salutes mu Hanxiao next to him, and respectfully takes out a stack of information from Najie. Chu Moxi looks at the information in her hand, and her face is more and more ugly.


    Chu Mo Xi received the information into Najie, then raised his head to Xia Qi and said, "Xia Qi, you send the emperor back to the Wuling Empire, and take some dark guards with you. Little mouse, escort with your channel. "


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect that Lin Lubai that scum man will rebel.


    Although to own death, star Liu Shu is not very sure, but with her character will certainly to the wood spirit Empire rush something. She had to be on guard.


    Because she has been paying attention to Jinling empire for a long time, she has also sent people to arrange it for a long time.


    If the Jinling empire is a Tietong that can''t fly out, only Chumo Xi can send people out without knowing what to do.


    "Yes Lin Hao and Xia Qi immediately take mu Hanxiao and the guards who wake up from the Mu Ling Empire and leave in a hurry.


    At this time, Liu Fu also left with Shui MuQing.


    In the yard, there are only those people who are sorting out the ruins. Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen leave the yard slowly.


    I''m kidding. They can''t be in this place full of ruins!


    Dark night, as if the boundless ink heavily smeared in the sky, even the faint light of the stars are not.In the prime minister''s house, the lights were also bright at this time.


    An old man in a white robe had a skull size skull on his back.


    He was standing in the middle of the hall, while Zhong Sheng and Xing Liushu bowed to the side and lowered their heads.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled and his nose was crooked. He looked at Zhong Sheng and Xing Liushu sharply.


    Zhong Sheng and Xing Liushu are stared at by the old man, and their backs are covered with cold sweat.


    The old man suddenly withdrew his eyes, then slowly walked to the top seat in the lobby and sat down.


    Zhong Sheng immediately took the tray from the housekeeper who had just come in by the door and offered the old man a cup in person.


    "Tea, please!"


    The old man seemed very satisfied with Zhong Sheng''s attitude. He looked up at Xing Liushu, took the cup and took a mouthful, then gently put it on the table.


    "The time has come. All you have to do is cooperate with the action of the nether gate, and you..." Suddenly the old man pointed to the star Ryukyu Shu, "you do your task well."


    Then he moved his eyes to Zhong Sheng, "this time, you will not be investigated for what you do on your own! Use this action to make up for the mistakes. " With these words, the old man walked slowly.


    When the man left, two figures came from a distance, and then slowly fell on the roof of the prime minister''s house.


    See that old man leave, star Liu Shu eye can''t stop flowing out.


    "Our son is gone? They''re still looking for trouble... " Star Liu Shu that pear flower take rain of appearance, see seven up really is pitiful.


    Even Chu Mo Xi, who was hiding on the roof, was almost moved that the ugly prince had such a mother who loved him. Well, she would kindly let the three of them get together.

 C241

    At this time, a figure came in from the outside. When Chu Mo Xi saw the figure, her eyes were frozen.


    "He defected?" Shang Chen tone light.


    "Well, he told her that I was Princess Chen. Now he is working in the prime minister''s office." Chu Mo Xi''s tone didn''t fluctuate much.


    This person is just the past fiance of the dead Chu Mo Xi. He has never met the dead Chu Mo Xi, so he is her worry, because she was angry to death by Lin Lu Bai.


    "Are you afraid of the action of Ryukyu to the emperor?" No wonder she asked Lin Hao to use her channel to send the emperor back to the Wuling empire! Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi, the move in the eyes is self-evident.


    "Nonsense, that woman is so simple..." The words haven''t finished, below spread star Liu Shu and Zhong Sheng''s voice, Chu Mo Xi immediately closed mouth.


    "There is no one over there, mu Hanxiao?" Zhong Sheng stares at Lin Lubai and asks him to stare at the station on the other side of the Muling empire. But he gives him such a message?


    "Did the Muling Empire find out?" Star Liushu suspicious eyes to see to Lin Lubai, this Lin Lubai come to, she originally is not special trust.


    The first thing Xiao baomu didn''t do for him was to put in the traitor.


    See star Liu Shu''s eyes, Lin Lu Bai immediately scared to kneel on the ground, "subordinate is absolutely not a traitor, please emperor and empress to see..." Lin Lubai was really scared this time. He didn''t know what was going on!


    He had been monitoring the residence of the Muling Empire, but in the evening, he watched mu Hanxiao go out of the door, and then he disappeared.


    I''m kidding. Can you find the strength of Xia Qi?


    And after mu Hanxiao came out of the camp, he was directly taken away by Xia Qi. It''s strange if you can find him. Is there any wood?


    The more she looked at it, the more suspicious Lin Lubai was. She pointed to Lin Lubai and said aloud, "what do you think about Mu Hanxiao?"


    "No My subordinates are wronged. " Lin Lu''s white head knocked heavily on the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi on the roof looked at, in front of a hazy. She still remembers how proud Lin Lubai was at that time. Standing in front of her, she said that Lin Lubai had strength and would bully her Chu Mo Xi!


    "All right! Don''t make any noise Zhong Sheng finally slapped the table, which was torn apart in his hands.


    Xing Liushu and Lin Lubai look up at him at the same time.


    The expression on Zhong Cheng''s face is very ugly, "Lin Lubai, you go down to do your thing, the thing of Mu Ling Empire has nothing to do with you."


    When Lin Lubai heard Zhong Sheng''s words, she immediately got up from the ground, saluted, bowed her head and stepped back.


    "Ah Ah Why did you let him go on like this? " Star Liu Shu some discontented ground stood up.


    "If he was sent by mu Hanxiao, he would withdraw. Why didn''t he withdraw? Obviously, it will arouse our suspicion! There is only one possibility. Mu Hanxiao discovers Lin Lubai''s rebellion. " Zhong Sheng explained his speculation.


    "Well So that''s what happened to the Muling Empire? " Ryukyu star some unwilling to sit back on the seat.


    "When you control the Jinling Empire, you can take the whole Muling empire." Zhong Sheng touched her hair lovingly.


    "Is it time?" Xing Liushu raises a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Zhong Sheng opposite.


    The latter nodded to her, "let the South court act! As long as the South court holds it in hand, it will be 100 percent. "


    A few antiques, before the current situation of Jinling Empire, can not play a big role.


    "Well! This group of old people must be broken into pieces by our palace. If it wasn''t for their persecution, the emperor would not... " Star Liu Shu''s voice choked.


    "Good! Give them corpses. Don''t cry. " See star Liu Shu cry, Zhong Sheng immediately comfort.


    After crying for a while in Zhong Sheng''s arms, Xing Liushu raised her head and wiped away the tears on her face. Hold your head up, restore her arrogant queen momentum.


    "Come on! Go back to the palace! Go to the south yard Dozens of bodyguards came in immediately,


    Xing Liushu looked back at Zhong Sheng, who nodded to her.


    The star Liu Shu immediately took a person to leave.


    After Xing Liushu left, Zhong Sheng called someone and ordered the whole Jinyuan city to be under martial law.


    To prevent anyone from going in and out of Jinyuan City, as long as xingliushu is successful, it will be successful. And the whole Jin Yuan Empire is his.


    "It''s time to close the net!" Chu Mo Xi sighed.


    "Nanyuan? Are they the old houses of Jinling Empire? "


    "Need someone to pass?" Shang Chen turns head to ask.


    "After a while, let the mice go to pick up their family." We need to go there, but we can''t go there too early.


    If you go too early, the play will be boring, won''t it?


    "Well!" See there star Liu Shu and Zhong Sheng started to move respectively, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen also flew away.After coming out from the prime minister''s house, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come to the restaurant.


    So late, the restaurant is still full of people. Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen step into the restaurant and see a familiar figure running around in the hall of the restaurant. They are carrying trays to serve the guests.


    Isn''t that the little Zhengtai of amqingze? Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other, two people''s eyes at the same time have doubts.


    From the restaurant into the backyard, you can see the courtyard Lin Hao is directing people busy in the kitchen.


    When he saw Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come in, he immediately came over.


    "Chief drillmaster and uncle, just now drillmaster Xia has sent the emperor away."


    "What''s the matter with xiaozhengtai?" Raised chin toward the restaurant lobby in that figure point, Chu Mo Xi asked.


    "Qingze? He didn''t talk all the time. Yesterday, he wanted to help on a whim, so I asked him to have a try. I thought he would stay in the yard if he couldn''t stand it. But he didn''t think of it all the time... " A young man would be a waiter in a restaurant. In fact, if Lin Hao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Let him alone! Tomorrow, you will have him sent back to the capital. Remember to tell him to take a good look at the books I gave him. " Chu Mo Xi originally is to come to see dark Qing Ze this small is too these two days how.


    But did not expect to see such a scene, let them very surprised. She is really satisfied that dark Qing Ze can walk out of the shadow so quickly. This is the apprentice she Chu Mo Xi likes.


    "The net will be closed soon! Little mouse, how many people will you send to the central and southern courtyard of the Imperial Palace tonight to bring out the relatives of the three elders


    "Yes Lin Hao nodded.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen leave hand in hand.

 C242

    In the early morning, Jinyuan city was not quiet at all. The whole Imperial Palace was full of people walking around.


    The wood spirit Empire and the water spirit Empire have all withdrawn from Jinyuan city. Even the people in the fire spirit Empire, after the wounded people in their fire spirit Empire wake up, begin to pack up and prepare to leave.


    At present, only the people of Tuling empire are left in Jinyuan city. Probably as an ally of xingliushu, Tuling empire is left to help xingliushu.


    After returning to the Imperial Palace from the prime minister''s residence, Xing Liushu went directly to the South court.


    At this time, the South courtyard was very quiet, and there were dead branches everywhere.


    There was a light seeping out of a room, and the figures in the room could be seen clearly from the window.


    Several elders of Jinling empire are sitting around the table. After the explosion of muda contest, they are waiting here, waiting for xingliushu''s action.


    Jinling Empire has been completely leaderless since that day, and the whole empire is watched by all the powers, just waiting for the final chaos of Jinling empire.


    Before the contest, they were still struggling with a little expectation in the fingers of Ryukyu. Now they don''t even have the last hope of the fifth prince, so it''s their time.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and then dozens of bodyguards rushed in from outside the room, pointing their swords at them.


    The three elders sat on their seats without any change in their faces. "Since the empress came here in person, come in and sit down."


    "You old people, I don''t think you have today, do you?" Star Liu Shu came in from outside the room, she looked at the four elders sitting there.


    "Since it is destined that the star clan has been rampant in the imperial palace for so many years, it''s for your wild seed, but you didn''t expect to have today, did you?" The old man in blue at the front raised his head and looked at the star Ryukyu with a pair of muddy eyes, which were full of irony.


    Hearing the words of the old man in blue, Xing Liushu''s face changed slightly.


    After a long time, her face burst with a smile, "what''s the use of your eloquence now? Originally, the Jinling Empire would still be named Jin because of you. Now it''s time for the Jinling Empire to change its name to star. What do you think? "


    They have been taken, so the Jinling empire will officially change its name from now on.


    "Xing Shi, if we don''t have it? Even if you become queen, how many people in Jinling empire will convince you? " This is the rule of Jinling empire for thousands of years. The emperor''s succession to the throne must be approved by their elders.


    That''s why Ryukyu can''t force her to take the throne.


    Otherwise, all the people in Jinling empire will not submit to her.


    "I knew you would." The star Liu Shu''s face is suffused with a sneer, then clapped hands.


    Several bodyguards came in from outside the room with more than a dozen men, women and children.


    Three elders see them, immediately struggle to stand up, want to close to them, but was star Liushu bodyguard to stop.


    The three elders immediately turned around and said excitedly to Xing Liushu: "Xing Shi, you have the ability to come to us. You let them go."


    "No, this palace is not interested in you." Ryukyu shook her head.


    She managed to find them, just to make the three elders obedient.


    "Take them to the dungeon and treat them well." With that, Ryukyu waved to the guards.


    The bodyguard immediately took the men away, and they began to cry.


    "Master..."


    "Father..."


    "Grandfather..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at their family members, they were about to be pulled away. The three elders'' rigid faces were full of tears.


    "Xing Shi, how on earth do you want to let them go?"


    The star Liu Shu''s face this just reveals satisfied smile, she slightly raises the right hand, those are dragging three elder family''s bodyguards, immediately stopped the action in the hand.


    The family members of the three elders immediately huddled together, looking forward to the star Liushu.


    "You know what to do later?" Star Liu Shu turns around and looks at the three elders seriously.


    The three elders bowed their heads and struggled in their hearts.


    The expression on the face of star Liu Shu immediately chills down, "take them to the day prison!"


    Crying immediately, the three elders suddenly raised their heads, as if they had made a major decision. They said to Ryukyu, "let''s do it! Do it


    Ryukyu''s eyes swept around their bodies and finally took a look out of the window at the bright sky. "There are still two hours! Think about it and get together. "


    Finish saying this words, star Liu Shu then turned to leave.


    Only a few dozen bodyguards were left in the room, looking at the three elders and their families.


    The three elders are suffering. For the sake of their families, they have to go against the wishes of the ancestors of the Jinling empireThe sound of three bells rings in the early morning in Jinyuan city. Almost all the people in Jinyuan city run out of their homes and look at the direction of the imperial palace.


    It''s only a great thing for the imperial palace to strike the bell. Last time it was the first Imperial War. What''s the purpose of this time?


    Soon the news spread in Jinyuan City, today for the unification of Jinling empire.


    It has been nearly ten days since the death of the former empire. During this period, the fifth Prince and the eighth prince all disappeared in the contest and were said to have died.


    Jinling empire can''t be without a master for a day. What are the three elders ringing the bell for?


    Jinyuancheng had not been in the early Dynasty for many days. Today, almost at the moment of the bell, it entered the imperial palace.


    It was time for the official early court, and all the courtiers raised their heads together.


    I saw three elders come out from the back of Jinluan hall. Their faces were solemn, but their eyes were helpless.


    Slowly walking up the steps of Jinluan hall, the three elders opened the gold foil in their hands.


    "Canonization ceremony of Jinling Empire begins!" At this point, the three elders stopped.


    All the courtiers seemed to know what the three elders meant. They all turned around and looked at the gate of the Jinluan palace.


    At this time, Xing Liushu was wearing a golden xiapi, with Jin Buyao on her head. She took Jin lianxiaobu and came to Jinluan palace step by step under the guidance of eunuch.


    All of them knelt down and said, "welcome the emperor and empress!"


    Ryukyu walked up the steps slowly, then turned to look at the courtiers under the steps.


    Waiting for the three elders to continue the following ceremony.


    The three elders looked at each other, struggling in their eyes. The elder in blue unfolded the gold foil in his hand. "The Jinling empire was ruined before the Empire, so we can''t have no owners. The fifth Prince and the eighth prince are both missing. After our three discussions, please xingliushu..."


    Before he finished speaking, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Isn''t the fifth prince well here?"

 C243

    Hearing this, almost everyone turned around and looked at the sound source.


    Four figures with a group of bodyguards slowly came in from the gate, the front is Ouyang, that is, everyone thought that the fifth prince had died.


    From the moment of Ouyang''s appearance, Xing Liushu felt the whirl of heaven and earth.


    The fifth Prince is not dead. What about her son?


    The face of the three elders on the steps flashed happy, star Ryukyu Shu seems to be aware of their ideas, eyes immediately swept over. Three elder''s body Zheng for a while, immediately astringent the facial expression on the face.


    "I didn''t die. I came to listen to the canonization ceremony of Jinling empire." Ouyang''s eyes fall on xingliushu.


    "The whole Jinling Empire knows that the fifth Prince has died in the muda contest. You say you are the fifth prince, are you the fifth prince? The prime minister says you are a disorderly party. " At this time, Zhong Sheng, who had never spoken, came out.


    As soon as Zhong Sheng''s words came out, everyone in the hall understood that the empress and the prime minister had been thinking about seizing power for a long time. As for whether the fifth prince appeared or not, they would give him the position of disorderly party.


    There is no royal family in Jinling empire. There is only one fifth Prince left, and no one can prove anything.


    "To prove the identity of the prince?" Ouyang''s eyes fell on all the courtiers. In his opinion, maybe the three elders and all the courtiers were his witnesses.


    But no matter who he looks at, everyone has an expression that doesn''t know him.


    Didn''t Ouyang even make a mockery of him? The prince''s mansion can''t prove that he can''t take a deep breath


    "Yes!" Star Ryukyu Shu is not refused, but is a pair of your casual expression.


    Chu Mo Xi takes a cold look, and then turns her eyes to lian''er who doesn''t have much expression. Chu Mo Xi seemed to understand what shook his head, Shang Chen stretched out his hand, her right hand to gently grasp into the heart of the hand.


    Ouyang raised a smile on his face, and then told the bodyguard behind him to go to the fifth Prince''s house to pick up the nurse who pulled him from childhood to big.


    Jinluan palace is very quiet, everyone is waiting for the final outcome, almost everyone except Ouyang knows what the outcome is.


    Soon, Ouyang''s bodyguard brought the old lady of the fifth Prince''s mansion into the Jinluan hall. The old lady slowly came in from the gate of the main hall.


    Then he knelt down in front of Ryukyu. "I''ve seen the empress!"


    Ouyang''s heart became cold when he saw the nurse''s attitude. He turned to look at lian''er, who was standing not far away. He had never spoken to her since that day.


    There was a touch of bitterness in his mouth. Did he believe it wrong?


    Star Liu Shu''s face raised a smile, "don''t be too polite! Get up. "


    The old lady stood up from the ground, and then stood by her side, waiting for the command of Ryukyu.


    The star Liu Shu made a wink to three elder, three elder looked at an old lady, then asked: "you are five Prince''s who?"


    The old lady bowed herself and said, "I''m the fifth Prince''s nurse."


    "Then you can see that the fifth Prince is here?" The three elders could hardly bear to say this.


    The old lady''s eyes swept around and finally stopped on Ouyang. Ouyang''s heart suddenly stopped beating. Nanny was not a member of xingliushu.


    He looked at lian''er as if to say that you have wronged the nurse.


    Finally, the old lady took her eyes back and bowed, "everyone knows that our fifth Prince is missing in the muda contest. How can there be our fifth Prince here?"


    The old lady''s words, star Liu Shu''s face raised a victory smile, and Ouyang such as by thunder.


    "Come on! Take down the gang that pretends to be the fifth prince! " The star Liu Shu immediately orders.


    Ryukyu slowly raised his neck, and then held Oulei''s hand.


    Almost everyone didn''t react from this situation.


    The fifth prince took the empress directly?


    "Dead boy, are you forcing the palace?" Ryukyu struggles.


    "Emperor and empress, forced palace? I dare not! I dare to take your life directly. " Ouyang''s face was cold.


    At this time, Zhong Sheng leaned over with his sword and said, "Jin Ouyang, release the empress quickly..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, suddenly the lotus son behind him kicked him on the waist, and Zhong Sheng staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Prime minister, don''t move..." Ouyang in the hand of the sword light a flash, a cyan sword then frame in the star Liu Shu''s neck.


    Seeing Ouyang''s action, Zhong Sheng warned, "Jin Ouyang, you can''t escape. You will release the empress!"


    "You..." Star Liu Shu struggles, but Ouyang''s sword cuts his neck impolitely.


    It seems to warn him that if you move again, your head will have to move.


    Zhong Sheng said in a hurry: "don''t hurt the empress. The whole Jinyuan city is under the control of the prime minister. If you hurt him, no one can get out."At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from the outside, and then a series of figures came in from the door of the main hall, all of them were people wearing white robes with skeleton images on their backs. The leader of the old man was the old man who had given orders to Zhong Sheng and Xing Liushu in the prime minister''s mansion.


    "You control the whole hall, and kill those who disobey your orders!" The old man at the head explained this sentence and then came straight to the front of Jinluan hall.


    Chu Mo Xi raised his head to look at the other side one eye, inquired the ground eye to see to Shang Chen.


    "In the early days of the five spirit emperors of the netherworld." Shang Chen shrugs his shoulder and answers.


    "What a big hand! Strength gap! I have no spirit Emperor... " Chu Mo Xi whispers, the tone is not vexed.


    Shang Chen said softly in Chu Mo Xi''s ear: "there is a kind of elixir in the jade dish, refining its spirit grass. During this period of time, I have made Yan Rui prepare almost. It''s easier to have a spirit emperor. "


    "Are there any side effects?" Chu Mo Xi heard Shang Chen''s words, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "No, the premise is that they can be promoted to the peak of the spiritual realm." This is the problem that Shang Chen has been very distressed about. The forced promotion in the short term is not practical.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Push Bingsen to the top of the spirit king? If we follow her way, she believes they will soon.


    As for facial paralysis and the dark guards, she also has a way to enter the realm of the spirit king


    These were named by Chu Mo Xi in the heart, and they all shivered at this time.


    I don''t know that they have been thought about by their wife.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen study how to improve the strength of their subordinates here. In other people''s eyes, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen show their love here unconsciously.

 C244

    The old man in the white robe came with people all the way. When he passed by Shangchen and chumoxi, his steps stopped for a moment, his eyes swept around chumoxi and Shangchen, and finally his eyes fell on lianer and Ouyang.


    "Put down your sword, and I will leave you all dead."


    Ouyang and lian''er look at him, but they don''t move.


    And Chu Mo Xi pour is to open mouth, "really good big tone! It seems that you can''t intervene in the internal problems of the Jinling empire. "


    He looked at the old man fearlessly, with mockery in his eyes.


    The old man is a spirit emperor. At the beginning of his life, where is he not respected? It''s the first time to be ridiculed, especially when the opponent''s strength is just the beginning of a great spirit Master. Where does this put his face?


    "I have taken over the business of Jinling empire. Where are you from, girl Huang Mao Speaking, the old man directly released Lingyuan, is ready to take Chu Mo Xi, the first person to contradict him, to set an example to others.


    It''s a pity that he made a warning to others. What''s behind Chu Mo Xi? Lengsha!


    Would he allow someone to touch her?


    Just when the old man''s Lingyuan was about to touch Chu Mo Xi, Shang Chen hummed coldly from his nose, "what are you going to do with my woman?"


    The cold in the sound almost made the surrounding air ice.


    The old man raised his head and stared at Shangchen with fear in his eyes.


    "You You... "


    Shang Chen just a light glance, and then stood behind Chu Mo Xi, obediently when his bodyguard.


    "Now you take over, or does my mother take over?" Backstage? Shit, I think the backstage is harder than them, right?


    "Sweep Chen the eyes of the emperor to be able to be a lord on your body then?"


    While speaking, the other four spirit emperors flew in from the outside of the hall.


    Chu Mo Xi opens big eyes to stare at, when does spirit emperor also so Chinese cabbage? Everywhere?


    "Five spirit emperors? Chen Chen, otherwise we''d better leave. " Chu Mo Xi glances at each other and turns to ask gently.


    "Nothing." Shang Chen''s eyes swept in the past, suddenly shot a palm wind, directly printed on the old man''s chest.


    Because her speed is too fast, also because the strength of Shang Chen is too much higher than him.


    When Shangchen''s palm was printed on the old man''s chest, the old man just felt his heart as the center and began to freeze around.


    "You Cold... " But before he had finished, he fell down.


    People see a spirit emperor so by Shang Chen at will a palm is destroyed, all people together hit a shiver.


    It''s so terrible. Kill the emperor with one hand!


    The remaining four spirit emperor, see their head unexpectedly a move not enemy, died in the hand of the opponent, their eyes flashed the color of fear.


    Shang Chen just takes a light look and doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    Chu Mo Xi is very satisfied with their reaction, "OK! Will the canonization ceremony continue? "


    Four spirit emperor, she keeps still useful.


    The three elders were named by Chu Mo Xi, and immediately recovered from their absence. They looked at Chu Mo Xi, and then said, "because of the death of the former Emperor, according to the custom of the royal family of the Jinling Empire, inheriting the throne is the fifth Prince of the Jinling Empire, Jin Ouyang!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the hall immediately cheered, "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    And star Liu Shu at this time has already scared paralyzed on the ground, hear this words, she crazily from the ground to get up, "you this dead boy how can do emperor?"? This is the seat of my Emperor I''ll give it back to you


    Star Liu Shu madly called, but no one paid any attention to her. As for Zhong Sheng over there, he was already paralyzed on the ground when he saw that the former Linghuang was killed.


    The old lady over there was already paralyzed on the ground when she heard that xingliushu was controlled by Ouyang. Now seeing that Ouyang inherited the throne of emperor, she immediately got up and came to Jin Ouyang with flattery. "The fifth prince, the old slave knew that the fifth prince had the emperor''s appearance..."


    Ouyang looked at the old lady coldly, "come on, take the old lady down to have a good look at the blood of the royal family of Jinling Empire?" With a wave of her right hand, a bodyguard immediately dragged the old lady down.


    A person who has a lot of trust is actually a spy with the enemy around him. You don''t need to know what she has done around him over the years


    The star Liu Shu over there is still making trouble and wants Ouyang to hand over the eighth prince. Chu Mo Xi slowly walked toward her past, "you emperor son? Ha ha Why don''t I let you see him? "


    Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi clapped hands, then saw Liu Fu is taking eight princes to come in from outside.


    "Huang er..." The star Liu Shu toward eight princes pounce at past.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes, "tut tut Congratulations on the reunion of the three members of your family. Don''t thank me too much. I''m very dedicated! Facial paralysis, you take them all down Ouyang, take care of the business here. " Chu Mo Xi leaves this sentence, then pulls this Shang Chen to turn round then walk.Without thinking about it, lian''er follows


    After coming out of the Imperial Palace, lian''er said goodbye to Chu Mo Xi in a hurry. "Boss, there is a loophole in the intelligence network of the capital. I need to check it as soon as possible."


    Chu Mo Xi raises a head, see to Lotus son, this dead heart eye wench, still really angry big hair.


    "Well, go! It''s time to leave for me tomorrow


    Lian Er nodded and left.


    Chu Mo Xi this just gently lean on the chair, waiting for Shang Chen to come out from the alchemy room.


    Before long, a dark guard came in from the outside to report.


    "Madam, the emperor of Jinling Empire asked to see you."


    Lying on the rocking chair, Chu Mo Xi lifts her eyelids. Ouyang has been busy in the imperial palace for two days, but it should not be finished. Now what is he looking for?


    Lianer? To tell you the truth, I''m really disappointed with Ouyang in dealing with that.


    But the Jinling empire is better in Ouyang''s hands than in xingliushu''s and Mingmen''s hands?


    "Let him in." Chu Mo Xi waved, and then sat up from the rocking chair.


    Before long, Ouyang came in from the outside.


    When he saw Chu Mo Xi, he bowed slightly, "Ouyang has seen the boss!"


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept around Ouyang''s body, and then took back her eyes, "Ouyang, you are the emperor of Jinling Empire now. Your identity is different. You don''t need to salute a little woman to me."


    Chu Mo Xi''s tone is also with a trace of indifference.


    Seeing the boss''s response, Ouyang froze for a moment, then lowered his head, "boss, I''m wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Mo Xi is a little surprised to turn around, looking at Ouyang, his reaction is out of her expectation.


    "I shouldn''t have disbelieved the boss." Ouyang seriously admit his mistake, eyes in the room sweep a circle, did not find the figure he was looking for.


    "You are not wrong." Chu Mo Xi disappointed, he still did not recognize where he was wrong, and she can only love for this thing can help.


    "Boss..." Ouyang looked at Chu Mo Xi with some hesitation, a pair of eager to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? Ouyang, now you are the emperor of the Jinling empire. Your status is different. I will tell people to deal with your original affairs to the little mouse, and you can deal with Jinyuan city specifically. " Chu Mo Xi sighed a tone, let lotus son quietly.


    What happens between them depends on their own nature.


    "Boss, I..." Ouyang raised his head in surprise. Originally, he thought that the boss would not let him interfere in the affairs of luochalou.


    "You are a member of the Rocha tower one day and a member of the Rocha tower all your life. Take this place well." Chu Mo Xi raised her hand to pat Ou Yang on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    But suddenly thought of his allergic constitution, hand stopped in mid air, finally stiff, and then took back.


    "Yes Ouyang nodded.


    Chu Mo Xi yawned and waved to Ouyang to let him out.


    Since he doesn''t ask lian''er, what are you doing here?


    "Boss Lian Er, she Is she there? " Ouyang hesitated a few breaths and finally asked.


    "Lotus? She has returned to the capital! Something happened in the capital. She rushed to deal with it. " Chu Mo Xi is not redundant nonsense, just said that lian''er has left Jinling empire.


    She didn''t even ask more about what happened between them.


    "Oh..." Ouyang heard Chu Mo Xi''s words, immediately left. I even forgot to say goodbye to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi of see one eye, that leave of back, sighed one breath.


    Ouyang and lianer still have to grind!


    Just at this time, Shang Chen came in from the door. He took a look at Ouyang, who was going outside. "What''s the matter? To admit your mistake? "


    "Admit your mistake? What''s wrong with him? He didn''t even know where he was wrong. " Chu Mo Xi in the face of Ouyang, but also seriously speechless.


    "Don''t be angry, say good news..." Shang Chen''s words haven''t finished, Chu Mo Xi immediately jumped up.


    "Chenchen, is the refining successful?"


    Shang Chen rubbed Chu Mo Xi''s hair and said, "it''s a success! There are five heats of refining, each of which has 24 pieces. "


    "One hundred and twenty? Ha ha, 120 spirit emperors can finally form a great army of spirit emperors. " Chu Moxi took out two pieces of paper from the table.


    It is written with the training table of Lingwang peak and the training table of great Lingshi peak.


    Shang Chen Piao an eye, immediately froze there. Then he looks up at Chu Mo Xi and swallows his saliva. Suddenly, he is very glad that he is in the realm of spirit emperor and doesn''t need to accept his Xi''er''s training plan.


    "How''s it going?" See Shang Chen''s body stiff stiff, Chu Mo Xi immediately put his head to ask for advice.


    "Good..." Shang Chen raised his head, the expression on the original face disappeared, and restored that kind of cold appearance. What is it for? Of course, it''s for sale!As long as his Xi''er is happy, this clock training plan, and then double, he has no opinion.


    Of course you have no opinion! Because it''s not you who are training! It''s really a wife slave!


    Let''s all be lucky! In order to make your wife happy, your palace master has sold you magnificently.

 C245

    At this time, in another very private place, the strength of several parties has begun to quietly combine together. Secretly discussed about the capital Chen palace.


    There is a familiar figure there. The first one is Chu Muyou, the other is Huanbao Pavilion, Huaming building, and even the dark family with cloaks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know what you are invited to do?" Chu Mu you''s eyes with indifference, pale pink clothes, enchanting figure, seems to be more beautiful than before.


    If she used to be that kind of charming woman, then she is now that kind of charming woman.


    Let the eyes of people around have to fall on her.


    "What''s the point of inviting us to Saint Laurent''s palace?" Dark house is not exchange treasure Pavilion and Huaming building. This time, the dark family was invited by the exchange treasure Pavilion, because the exchange treasure Pavilion used the news of a secret tomb to exchange with his dark family.


    There is also a very secret news, that is to exchange treasure Pavilion said, Chu Yama is Princess Chen.


    You should know that the news that the dark family encountered the patronage of the king of hell of Chu has long been uploaded in Tianling mainland. If you know that the king of hell of Chu is Princess Chen, but you don''t do it, there will probably be many people who say that the dark family is afraid of Prince Chen''s house. How does the dark family respond at that time?


    Although lengsha is closely related to the king of hell of Chu, after their investigation, there is no evidence that Princess Chen is related to lengsha. That is to say, the intelligence of exchange treasure Pavilion may be wrong, so the dark family came to get the secret tomb information of exchange treasure Pavilion.


    "I''m the saint who came to the capital to take King Chen''s house by the order of the palace master." Chu Mu you''s eyes flashed with murderous spirit. Since she escaped last time, she entered the Saint Laurent Palace by mistake.


    Later, Luo ningyun, the saint of Saint Laurent palace, was killed in a mission. Saint Laurent palace has been looking for a new saint.


    Until once she was favored by the palace master, and then she was brought back to the main palace.


    After such a long time of practice, the palace Master said that her talent is extremely suitable for the Zhengong yunu Jue of Saint Laurent palace.


    With the talent and fitness, her strength has now reached the realm of the spirit king.


    Last time, in order to let her practice at ease, the palace master sent someone to take care of her mother and sister.


    This time, the palace master asked her to come out to experience. He also said that if she had any grudges, she would solve them together this time. Then when she returned to the palace, she would prepare for the first closure.


    "Is there any old grudge between the palace of saints and the palace of King Chen?" The eyes of the dark family sweep to Chu Muyou.


    "I have old grudges. I don''t know what master dark means..." The dark family is the help of this event. The palace master also said that it''s good to have a relationship with the dark family of the five super families.


    "A partnership." The dark family stood up very simply.


    Last time, the loss of the dark family Wancheng was too serious. If we get the news of the cemetery, it can be regarded as adding something to the dark family''s inventory.


    Seeing that the people of the dark family left, the people of Changbao Pavilion and Huaming building also stood up to say goodbye to Chu Muyou.


    After everyone left, Chu Muyou stood up slowly and looked at the dark sky outside.


    In the past, she was a small downline of the holy palace. Then she became a leader and deputy leader of the holy palace. Finally, she failed in command and had to leave the holy palace.


    Now she is the saint of Roland Saint palace, and her strength is in the realm of the spirit king. I don''t know what identity you are now?


    Everything is going on in secret. It''s very confidential. When the intelligence network receives the news, they have surrounded the whole Chen palace. At the same time, they have begun to force the whole Wuling empire. The army of the fire spirit Empire and the water spirit empire are close to the territory of the Wuling Empire, and the army is under pressure.


    After receiving the information, lian''er sent it to Jinling empire as soon as possible.


    And lengsha Palace''s base in the capital also began to move, the action is more secret.


    Everything is going on quietly, and when Chu Mo Xi receives the news, she has jumped immediately.


    "Huaminglou, huanbaoge and Yinjia, I don''t want to trouble you, but you''ve come by yourself. Saint Laurent''s palace? The new saint? Last time I died a saint, this time I can''t learn well, can I? Then I Chu Mo Xi will teach you what is obedience Chu Mo Xi muttered a lot, and then turned to the other side of the Shang Chen way: "Chen Chen, let''s copy the treasure Pavilion and Huaming building''s nest, OK?"


    "Good." Shang Chen didn''t think about it and agreed to come down.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face shows a smile, "Chen Chen, Bing Sen, have they started training?" Would it be more interesting to send a few spirit emperors to surprise them?


    Shang Chen of course knows what Chu Mo Xi is up to, but he has to blow Chu Mo Xi''s confidence, "the four of them have started training, but they are all in the middle of the king of spirit. It''s not so easy to reach the peak of the king of spirit."


    At this time, the voice of the ghost came from the painting, "use the fairy water with the elixir, now the fairy water has reached the third grade, just their bodies can bear it.""Ghost, are you serious? Is that ok? " Chu Mo Xi almost didn''t jump with joy.


    "Well! Let the Lord use his skill to help absorb it. There are no side effects. " The voice of the ghost can be heard this time.


    "Well!" Shangchen nodded, no side effects, just let him use the power of the stars to help them absorb, even let him give them all the power of the stars.


    "Let''s start with butterflies." It happens that only butterfly is in jinyuancheng. It''s just right to take him as an experiment.


    She believes that butterfly has been suppressed by Luo Yanan for a long time, and he will be very grateful to her if he has a chance to turn over immediately.


    In the base of Jinyuan City, Bingsen felt a wind around his back. He thought it was summer and autumn. I didn''t know that he had become his wife''s experimental mouse.


    That night, Shangchen forced Bingsen, who was fooled by Chu Mo Xi, to take the elixir, and the effect was good, even better than expected.


    But Chu Mo Xi left Bingsen more training tasks before leaving.


    It''s very simple. From now on, Bingsen has one hour every day to deal with business affairs. The rest of the time is devoted to training, and she should consciously abide by the doubling of training. Otherwise, when she comes to check, if she is unqualified, the punishment is absolutely unimaginable.


    And Chu Mo Xi also let Bingsen rush to the capital as soon as possible. If it''s late, Bingsen doesn''t have to see her, so he can go to Luoying family to be his father-in-law.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s order, Bingsen immediately set out for the capital city.


    He didn''t think his wife was kidding him.

 C246

    But Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen have already transferred to the headquarters of Huaming building at this time, and they don''t directly face Huaming building, but use the simplest way to directly give Huaming building headquarters to the warehouse.


    Finally Chu Mo Xi pats buttocks, then follows Shang Chen to catch up with the second family''s exchange treasure Pavilion, this time is from all exchange treasure pavilion''s branch, searches directly.


    After waiting for Chu Mo Xi to search, it is already two days later.


    Then Chu Mo Xi began to give an order, let Luocha tower exchange treasure Pavilion and Huaming tower in Tianling mainland.


    The recent development of luochalou in Tianling mainland is described as terror, and luochalou branches began to appear in various parts of Tianling mainland.


    They are still the business of killing people, but let all the people in Tianling come according to their methods.


    It''s a very simple overlord clause. This is what I do in luochalou. If you don''t want to, then I will not do your business in luochalou.


    This is the foundation of his luochalou. This is the domineering spirit of his luochalou.


    Well, luochalou''s move is to directly start the exchange of Baoge and Huaminglou''s people from the branch one by one. Almost quietly, he took off the Huanbao Pavilion and Huaming building. Even the two forces in the capital were not clear to him.


    At this time, the whole Muling empire was in turmoil, and mu Hanxiao was very calm in the capital city. After eating well and sleeping well, he even took a look at the urgent letters sent from the border. Then he put them there and sent a few generals to the border.


    The water spirit Empire and the fire spirit Empire should not issue the final attack order, they are only stationed at the border.


    Chen Prince Mansion inside lotus son''s footstep is in a hurry, all intelligence network all started, just waiting for to go up to formally come to the door.


    At this time, Chu Muyou directly sent a secret letter to the fire spirit Empire and the water spirit Empire, asking them to immediately encircle and suppress the wood spirit empire on the border.


    But I didn''t expect that the fire spirit Empire and the water spirit Empire didn''t move at all, and even the two empires, which were not allowed by fire and water, had a good time drinking together.


    Chu Mu you are silly, but she doesn''t know. At this time, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are on the border, meeting the generals of Huoling Empire and Shuiling empire.


    Why? It''s very simple. Among the three people she saved in the Huoling Empire, the woman is the only daughter of the emperor who is now in power in the Huoling Empire, and shuimuqing''s identity is not low. In particular, shuizhao, who was in power of Shuiling Empire, was afraid of Chu Mo Xi, and was afraid to death?


    After dealing with the border, Chu Mo Xi goes to the capital city without delay.


    At this time, Saint Laurent''s palace, Huanbao Pavilion, Huaming building, and the dark house have surrounded King Chen''s mansion for two days, and they can''t wait to find out what happened to the fire spirit Empire and the water spirit empire on the border.


    Chu Muyou stood in the front, and said in a loud voice: "Prince Chen''s house, today we are here for Princess Chen."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that lian''er came out of the palace with several guards from the palace.


    "Don''t know you come to my Chen Wang Fu, so-called what matter?" Lian''er''s eyes swept around the people, and finally fell on Chu Muyou.


    "Well, isn''t this princess mu? My maid has seen Princess mu. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Where is she now? " Is the saint of the palace of saints in Roland the princess mu? It''s really good news.


    You know, my uncle asked lengsha palace to investigate for such a long time, but there was no trace. It seems that this Saint Laurent palace is not so simple.


    "Does Princess Chen dare not come out when she knows I''m here?" Chu Muyou''s face turned blue and white when he heard lian''er''s words.


    "Do you feel frustrated to be chased by the princess?" A sneer appeared on lian''er''s face.


    The representative of the dark family stood by and looked coldly. The newly promoted saint of the palace of saints in Roland really had a big old grudge with the palace of King Chen.


    Hearing lian''er''s words, Chu Muyou immediately claps at lian''er to teach her a lesson.


    At this time, Chu Muyou was crushed by a powerful pressure. Before he came into contact with lian''er, Chu Muyou was directly crushed by the powerful pressure and vomited blood.


    The people in the dark family took a step back in surprise, and their eyes were wide open There is a spirit emperor in the palace of King Chen This discovery really shocked the dark home.


    If there is a spirit emperor, then the dark is not an imperial power they think.


    Chu Mu you''s face became ugly. Originally, he thought that he could get revenge this time, but he didn''t expect that there was such a big backstage in King Chen''s mansion.


    At this time, a figure slowly fell behind lian''er, a very simple light blue robe. When he turned around, even lian''er was surprised, "brother Xia."


    "Lian''er, are you ok? I almost can''t make it. If you have something wrong, my wife won''t kill me! " Xia Qi''s heart is pounding.


    Originally, Bingsen was in charge of the capital, but because something happened to the Luoying people, Bingsen rushed there.One day ago, Xia Qi received an urgent letter from his wife, and let him rush to the border where the army was at a stalemate.


    There, Xia Qi took the elixir, and through the immortal spirit water, and the power of the stars of Shang Chen, he was directly promoted to the realm of the spirit emperor.


    Then he rushed back to Baochen palace from the border.


    Think almost no time, summer seven''s back cold sweat DC.


    "Pooh, brother Xia, is the boss as terrible as you said?" Lian''er almost doesn''t laugh. Captain Xia is in the realm of Linghuang. She is afraid of the boss of the great Lingshi realm.


    "Terror?" Summer seven hit a shiver, can use terror to describe? It can be described as the devil of hell.


    He turned his head and looked at lian''er, poor little girl, even if she would be poisoned by her!


    The dark house, Huanbao Pavilion, Huaming building, and Saint Laurent palace over there have been startled by the appearance of Xia Qi. King Chen''s mansion will give you a spirit Emperor


    Chu Mu you''s eyes fixed on Xia Qi and lian''er, and said slowly: "whether you have a spirit emperor or not, today is the day to destroy you. "Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi clapped hands, and then saw several old women come out from behind.


    They are all sent to protect Chu Muyou by Saint Laurent''s palace. The three spirit emperors, Saint Laurent''s palace is so big!


    Even the faces of the people in the dark house over there are flashing a little light. The palace of saints in Roland is not as simple as it seems.


    There are so many bodyguards for a saint. What is this Saint worth the attention of Saint Laurent palace?


    The dark family stood there carefully, waiting for the drama between the palace of King Chen and the palace of Saint Laurent.

 C247

    Xia Qi is surprised to see that three spirit emperors come out of Saint Laurent''s palace. Eyes staring at Chu Muyou, "holy daughter Roland, what a big hand! With such great strength, is it to bully a palace of Muling Empire? It''s really making people laugh. "


    "Prince Chen''s mansion is not a small one. It hurts so many people in the treasure exchange Pavilion and Huaming building, and detains so many people. How about we, Saint Laurent''s palace, preside over justice?" Chu Muyou is not a fool. Let Xia Qi wear a hat for her.


    "Exchange treasure Pavilion and Huaming building are damned. As for you, Saint Laurent palace..." Xia Qi stopped for a moment, then continued: "the palace of saints Laurent is more damned!" Light Piao one eye over there a pair of stay out of the dark home people.


    Xia Qi glanced faintly, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    Hearing Xia Qi''s words, the faces of the three spirit emperors behind Chu Muyou immediately changed. The three men stood up and pointed to Xia Qi, "you are bold..."


    "You are bold! Unexpectedly is to come to my Chen Wang Fu, take so many people, isn''t looking at my Chen Wang Fu Nobody? " A voice rang out from behind the crowd,


    all of them turned around and saw Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen standing there. Their faces were not good-looking, and they were about to wind and rain.


    The people in the dark family were already scared to swing their legs when they saw the king of hell of Chu and the man who looked familiar behind her. Lengsha, it''s really lengsha!


    As soon as Chu Muyou turned around, he saw that it was the person who made his teeth itch. His face immediately became ferocious. "Chu Moxi, you bitch, why don''t you hide anymore?"


    Shangchen slightly raised his head, from Chu Muyou recent Xia Qili even if the hand, slap sound sounded, and then in Chu Muyou''s face left a purple slap seal.


    Xia Qi''s speed is too fast. The three spirit emperors standing beside Chu Muyou didn''t have time to stop them.


    "Chen Wang Fu, this is bullying us. Is there no one in Saint Laurent''s palace?" The three spirit emperors immediately surrounded Xia Qiwei.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly came over, her slow pace, but let everyone have to give up a way, "wrong! It''s not bullying your Saint Laurent palace, but your saint''s mouth stinks! I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly stopped, standing in front of the two forces of Huanbao Pavilion and Huaming Pavilion, "Huanbao pavilion? Huaminglou? I was going to leave you a way to live. Since you are ungrateful, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    The person that changes treasure Pavilion and flower name building hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, immediately uneasy. They looked at the dark house and the palace of saints Roland with the eyes of asking for help.


    People in the dark family almost didn''t cry. If you want to die, don''t come to our dark family! Now it''s too late for us to break away from you. Who can help you!


    Against lengsha palace? Go to the holy palace for help.


    The palace of saints and daughters of Roland moved away directly to draw a clear line with the exchange Pavilion and Huaming building.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, but they are flying separately. Not to mention that they are just a cooperative relationship? What''s more, the strength of rivals will be consumed by the exchange of treasure Pavilion and Huaming building. Why not?


    Chu Mo Xi is not surprised at this situation, just a light tunnel: "for treasure Pavilion, Huaming building, one is not left!" As soon as the words came out, the sound of breaking the air came, followed by the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    The speed of the other side is really too fast, so fast that people are shocked.


    Just a spirit emperor, can block the spirit emperor of exchange treasure Pavilion and Huaming building at the same time. Although it is falling into the downwind, it is a successful drag.


    And the rest of the people are just great masters, but the means are so sharp and spicy.


    In the hands of unknown forces, the people of changbaoge and Huaminglou turn into nothing. At last, there are two spirit emperors left to support them.


    Chu Mu you stares at, is this team, is this strong team in Chu Mo Xi''s hand, the person inside is the person that she couldn''t find before.


    It''s so strong! Chu Muyou shivered.


    At the beginning, they felt that they had a great advantage and could suppress each other to death. They even wondered if they could kill each other soon.


    But I don''t want to, as time goes on, the other side has begun to gradually pull back the situation, and has been maintaining the same level with them.


    Because of this, the two of them began to be more and more impetuous, while Xia Qi was still at leisure, in sharp contrast.


    And the situation is more and more inclined to the direction of Xia Qi. Suddenly Xia Qi seizes an opportunity and his sword moves suddenly change strangely.


    He stabbed Linghuang, who was in the opposite Baoge. He was stabbed by the sword because he didn''t have time to defend himself.


    The spirit emperor in being stabbed is directly surrounded by the dozens of great spirit masters of Chu Mo Xi with their array.


    At this time, Saint Laurent''s palace and the dark family began to fully understand what is the power of the array. Relying on the strength of the great spirit Master, one can force the spirit emperor to do nothing.


    Because one of the spirit emperor is surrounded, the spirit emperor of the seven pairs of war flower building in summer is like a fish in water. On the contrary, the spirit emperor of Huaminglou is more desolate.Dark home shrinks body, retreat a few steps again. And the palace of saints in Roland is looking at the battle between Xia Qi and Huaming louling emperor.


    All of a sudden, the spirit emperor of Huaminglou, because he didn''t check for a moment, was picked by Xia Qi''s sword on his right arm. The sword in his hand fell to the ground, and then Xia Qi''s sword was on the neck of the spirit emperor.


    The spirit emperor of Huaminglou gasps and does not struggle. Summer seven lightning hand, control his spirit yuan.


    Surrounded by dozens of great spirit masters, the spirit yuan of the spirit emperor of the exchange treasure Pavilion is almost exhausted, and he doesn''t need Xia Qi to fight. He has given up struggling.


    Looking at the original strength of the battle, but with Chen Wangfu side won, dark home and Roland palace looks like eating the same ugly.


    The people of the luochalou tied up the two spirit emperors who were restrained and stood there obediently waiting for the next order. Xia Qi stood beside him with no expression, waiting for the next order of the palace master and his wife.


    "Exchange Baoge and Huaminglou have been solved. Now it''s your turn..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep to the dark home side, she has no friendship to the dark home, this is the dark home come to, she can not hand? Isn''t that unfair to Saint Laurent''s palace?


    Originally hiding in one side of the dark family heard Chu Mo Xi''s words immediately yelled, "it''s none of our dark family''s business, they advocated to come."


    Chu Mo Xi looks at that person of dark home with great interest, "what do you dark home come to do?"


    "We''re just passing by." The dark family''s that person a pair of they are absolutely not the leader''s appearance, return to Chu Mo Xi ha waist, seem to have no what dark family super family''s appearance at all.


    At this time, a crescent white figure came out of the gate, "who wants my master? Step on my body... " Dark Qing Ze words haven''t finished, then froze in there.


    Something''s wrong! It''s not someone else who besieged King Chen''s mansion?


    It''s King Chen''s mansion that has won the competition!


    See Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen standing there, dark Qing Ze immediately ran past, "good master! Good master


    The leader of the dark family was dull when he saw the dark Qingze.


    In the dark family, who doesn''t know that the young master is a traitor to his family and has gone with lengsha and the king of hell of Chu?


    Is he called Princess Chen? Lord Chen is lengsha

 C248

    The dark family who discovered this secret began to sweat!


    Dark Qing Ze is just as if did not see dark home that leader''s eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi Dynasty Shang Chen shrugged his shoulders, when the boy is not good, just when she wants to deal with the dark home, what is the meaning, she can''t know?


    It''s just a dark home, isn''t it? She let them go. It''s going to be a long time. She''ll see the performance of the dark family in the future.


    When he saw that his master and his father-in-law did not speak, he breathed a sigh in his heart.


    Shifu and Shizhang are not angry, are they?


    "All right! Since your dark family is here to make soy sauce, get out of here Chu Mo Xi toward summer seven make kneel eyes.


    The latter nodded, and then signaled that the luochalou could release the dark family.


    The leader of the dark family was sweating on his forehead. He couldn''t believe that the king of hell of Chu had let him go.


    "Not yet?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept over.


    The leader of the dark family came back, and then ran away with the people.


    Looking at that one by one to leave the back, dark Qing Ze''s eyes dark, and then stood behind Chu Mo Xi.


    "Is it the turn of Saint Laurent''s palace now?" Chumo Xi face with a smile, she no matter what is Roland palace, she wants is Chu Muyou''s head.


    Chu Mu you heard Chu Mo Xi''s words, the body couldn''t help shivering. To her understanding of Chu Mo Xi, she really will not be afraid of Saint Laurent palace.


    Mo said that she now has such a strong team, even if she does not have this team, she will disdain yuroland palace.


    This is the pride of Chu Mo Xi, which no one can compare with.


    And the dark families of the five super families are scared by her and run away in a hurry. What about her Roland palace?


    "Don''t go too far, Mo Xi."


    "Too much? Joke, Chu Muyou. It seems that everything is your own fault. " Chu Moxi is approaching Chu Muyou.


    "You..." Chu Mu you can''t help but step back, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes make her feel afraid.


    "Kill them all!" Chu Mo Xi orders directly.


    "Yes Everyone immediately flew out to find their target.


    The people in Saint Laurent''s palace looked at all the great spirit masters around them, and their faces became more and more ugly when they thought about the way they had used to exchange treasure Pavilion and Huaming building.


    The three spirit emperors of Saint Laurent''s palace looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi because have Shang Chen at side, pour is to them three spirit emperor initial period have no too big fear. She has been staring at Chu Muyou, today she must not let Chu Muyou run away again.

 C249

    The three spirit emperors of Saint Laurent''s palace looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    "Xi''er, when you stand behind me, there will be a spirit emperor among them."


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi nodded, but she didn''t have much fear for their three spirit emperors. Even in the middle of the spirit emperor period, she also believed her family Chen Chen.


    Almost at the same time that Chu Mo Xi gave the order, the other party''s three spirit emperors rushed to Chu Mo Xi, Shang Chen and Xia Qi at the fastest speed, while the remaining disciples of Saint Laurent palace directly killed the people in luochalou.


    Everyone is playing with his life, and Chu Muyou is not a fool. Seeing this situation, he immediately understands what''s going on.


    Immediately release Chu Ling King wings, ready to escape, at this time she found that it was the use of space blockade.


    She immediately fell to the ground, shouting: "the space of the spirit emperor is blocked."


    Hearing Chu Muyou''s voice, their faces became ugly immediately.


    No, we must let the saint go back safely. This is the order from the palace master.


    Then he began to see Qi Ling with his back on his back.


    Shang Chen immediately pulls Chu Mo Xi behind him, and his eyes fall on the three spirit emperors.


    At this time, the spirit of the three people is almost run to the extreme. Xia Qi holds the sword beside him, waiting for the chance.


    "Self explosion!"


    With a loud noise, the flesh and blood splashes. With a wave of Shangchen''s right hand, Lingyuan protects Chu Mo Xi. Xia Qi over there bears the brunt. Although he is not injured, he is embarrassed by the splash of flesh and blood.


    At the moment of the explosion, the space blockade was forcibly opened. At this time, Chu Muyou flew to release the wings of the king of spirit, and his head would not leave.


    At this time, Shang Chen directly plans to fly to chase, and the remaining one in the early and middle stages of the spirit emperor immediately pounces on Chu Mo Xi, who looks the best. Xia Qi immediately flew to stop, but it was too late.


    Shang Chen''s eyes a coagulate, "seek to die!" In the hands of the terrible spirit yuan head toward the two spirit emperor''s head cover down.


    The cold breath mingles in spirit yuan, those two spirit emperor open wide eyes, then dead ground looking at Shang Chen.


    Lengsha! Lord Chen is lengsha


    It''s just a pity that they can''t speak any more.


    Chen Wang Ye is cold evil spirit of this disappear, also along with their death and brought to the yama temple.


    Shang Chen leads Chu Mo Xi to take to hand, then turn round a way: "I pursue that woman?"


    "No! That woman is very cunning, so don''t waste time. Anyway, I can run close, but I can''t run the temple. " What else is she worried about in the palace? Just let the dark family shut up, and then give Chu Muyou a feeling that she is really afraid of Saint Laurent palace.


    Then her fishing bait is ready. She just needs to wait for when to start formal fishing.


    "Well!" Shang Chen nodded.


    "Xiaqi, you are ready to clean the battlefield!" After Chu Mo Xi explained this sentence, she went to the direction of the imperial palace.


    Now that I''ve come back, it''s polite to meet the emperor, isn''t it?


    After entering the Imperial Palace, you can see that mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan are sitting there, as if they are waiting for them.


    The table is still full of top-quality dishes, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes immediately golden.


    "Uncle, emperor, is this a reward for my mother?" No matter what other people say or don''t speak, they just eat with chopsticks.


    Mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan didn''t reflect it for a long time, until Shang Chen sat down beside Chu Mo Xi, and then gave Chu Mo Xi vegetables and soup as if no one else.


    At this time, mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan are very sure that they are not wrong. They are really a little couple, just as arrogant.


    But looking at a woman eating so sweet, they are not easy to disturb, still thinking, is not to wait for her to finish asking.


    Chu Mo Xi looked up at Mu Han Xiao and Mu Zixuan who wanted to talk and stop, and finally reluctantly put down the chopsticks, "what do you want to ask?" If you don''t make it clear to them, this meal makes people stare at you like this. Even Chu Mo Xi''s thick skin can''t stand it.


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, Mu Han Xiao said awkwardly: "er You eat first


    Chu Mo Xi seemed to understand what they were asking, and said directly: "about the water spirit Empire and the fire spirit Empire?"


    "Yes Mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan looked at each other and nodded.


    The behavior of fire spirit Empire and water spirit Empire makes them feel too strange. It seems that their wood spirit Empire has no friendship with the two empires.


    "In the muda contest, I was lucky to save the people of Huoling empire. The woman led by Huoling empire is huoyunya, the only daughter of the emperor of Huoling empire. As for the Shuiling empire... " Chu Mo Xi said here, stopped to sell a pass.


    Wood cold Xiao and wood son Xuan gather head to come, a pair of interest proud appearance. And the wood Shang Chen on her side''s action on the hand is to stop, there is no redundant facial expression change on the face.It is Zhang Da Er Li, waiting to listen to Chu Mo Xi''s explanation of Shuiling empire.


    "The prince of Shuiling Empire had a chance to save himself in the muda contest." Finish saying Chu Mo Xi to shrug a shoulder, in order to show oneself finished saying.


    Mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan look at each other. It turns out that they were all saved by her. No wonder the fire spirit Empire and the water spirit Empire withdrew so happily.


    "The fire spirit Empire and the water spirit Empire don''t need to pay too much attention. The gold spirit empire is my mother''s people." Chu Mo Xi finish this sentence, pick eyebrow to see to wood cold Xiao, waiting for his reaction.


    Is Jinling Empire her people? Before mu Hanxiao had time to respond, a smaller figure came in from the outside, "brother Hanxiao..." When she came in, she saw several people, and she was stunned. Then he looked at muzixuan awkwardly and called his adoptive father obediently.


    Chu Mo Xi raised his head to see, it is before she met Yu Wei, her face burst with a smile, "Wei Wei, long time no see!"


    "It''s sister Xi! Vivian hasn''t seen you for a long time Yuwei takes a look in the direction of Mu Hanxiao, and then runs to Chu Moxi. See Shang Chen, rain Wei Fu body line a gift.


    "Wei Wei is really a beauty! Weiwei, what do you call brother Dijun? You should call someone''s uncle to understand? He''s so old that he''s not like a brother? " Chu Mo Xi didn''t miss to hear Yu Wei call Mu Han Xiao elder brother just now.


    She is very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied, before she tried to let Weiwei don''t take a fancy to the old man.


    I didn''t expect that Weiwei didn''t take a fancy to the fake wood cold Xiao, but it fell into the hands of wood cold Xiao.

 C250

    What''s the meaning of Xiao Mo Han''s face? What do you mean he''s an old man? And let his Vicky call him uncle? Is he that old? He''s young, OK.


    Eyes sweep to the other side of Zhengqi Zhenxin idle drinking tea Shang Chen, you also tube your woman ah.


    Shang Chen light returned a look in the eyes, that is you seek of.


    Wood cold Xiao that call a Qi! He understood that as long as it was related to his sister-in-law, his brother-in-law would always stand on her side.


    Whether she is right or wrong, she is always the truth.


    Wood cold Xiao bitter face, he easy? After five years in the dungeon, I finally met a kind person, and I was interfered by that unreasonable woman.


    His Weiwei!


    "Sister Xi, brother Hanxiao is not uncle." Yu Wei lowered her head and blushed slightly.


    Xiao Han was glad to hear that! Chest slightly Ting listen, also proud to see a Chu Mo Xi direction.


    Seems to be showing off, his family Weiwei is intimate with him.


    She would not let him stare at her.


    She bowed her head to Yuwei and said, "Weiwei! You see, the emperor will soon have a large number of harem, and then soon he will have a group of children, and Wei Wei, you are only 12 years old.... "


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, wood cold Xiao''s face is more black, what call he soon will have a lot of back palace? What does it mean that he will soon have a lot of children? Is it his production line?


    Of course, at this time of wood cold Xiao don''t know there is a bigger basket by Chu Mo Xi to poke out.


    Rain Wei heard Chu Mo Xi''s words for a long time did not raise her head, when she raised her head again, the tears on her face. She turned to Mu Hanxiao and asked, "is that so?"


    Wood cold Xiao Zheng is there, looking at rain Wei, have no reaction to come over at all, what is the meaning that she asks. What''s this like? Like that?


    After seeing that mu Hanxiao has not responded for a long time, Yu Wei thinks that mu Hanxiao is acquiescent, "then I know..." Finish saying this sentence, rain Wei wiped the tears on the face, then toward Chu Mo Xi way: "Xi elder sister, thank you for telling rain Wei these."


    After saying this, Yuwei turns around and leaves. She carries her back straightly and goes to the gate of the palace.


    "Wei Wei..." At this time, mu Hanxiao recovered, and then stood up and chased him out.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi just hold chopsticks, continue to eat, it seems that did not happen just that scene.


    "Girl, it''s a little..." Muzixuan didn''t say the last two words.


    "A little too much?" Chu Mo Xi pour don''t care, smile to wood son Xuan of words to take over.


    "If you know, why..." Mu Zixuan sighed in his heart, glanced at mu Shangchen, and his eyes fell back on Chu Mo Xi, "are you still angry with the emperor for his unintentional fault?"


    That side wood Shang Chen heard wood son Xuan''s words immediately then stood up, Chu Mo Xi turned back to see him one eye, then stretched out a hand to hold him, lightly patted on the back of his hand.


    "This is the problem Weiwei and Dijun have to face sooner or later. Is Dijun your nephew and Weiwei your adopted daughter better than your own daughter?" Chu Mo Xi shrugs shoulder, to wood son Xuan attitude is not too care about.


    "You..." Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, wood son Xuan Zheng is on the spot, is he always intentionally ignore?


    "I''ll be an old woman! Chen Chen, I''m tired. I''ll go back first. " Chu Mo Xi''s tone light, slowly out of the palace.


    Only left in the palace Shangchen looking at muzixuan, so quietly. After a long time, muzixuan raised his head and looked at Shangchen, "I misunderstood her?"


    Shangchen raised his head and said: "the attitude of emperor and xuanwangye is that our family doesn''t care much. That''s all I have to say. It''s time for me to go, too. "


    Seeing the disappearing figure, muzixuan never recovered.


    He was wrong Pushed them away by hand


    When the leader of the dark home with people back to the dark home base, immediately the information about the Chen palace to the dark home headquarters.


    In the end, Shao held an emergency meeting. At the critical moment when all the older generation of the dark family were closed, all the dark families stood still and withdrew from the outside.


    As soon as the order came out, the whole dark family began to move.


    At this time, mu Hanxiao returned to the hall. When he saw that Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen had disappeared, his face was stunned.


    "How''s Vivian?" Mu Zixuan looks at mu Hanxiao and asks.


    "In the room, there was no response." Mu Hanxiao was in a low mood.


    "Do you know what she meant by these words?" Mu Zixuan looks at mu Hanxiao seriously. He suddenly wants to know what he thinks.


    "I think it''s because I hate him." Wood cold Xiao tone with a little anger, although said that the woman lawless, but she is also relying on the emperor younger brother, so don''t put him in the eye."Sure enough, you and I are the same kind of people." Muzixuan sighed.


    "What? The emperor''s younger brother is so protective of her that one day he will be tired of that woman... " Not waiting for mu Han Xiao to finish, Mu Zixuan interrupts him.


    "Do you have anything to do with me? Just now he just said a word, emperor and Xuan Wang Ye''s attitude, their home Xi son doesn''t care much


    "This..." Wood cold Xiao silly eyes. What do you mean, brother Huang?


    "What she said is not wrong. Do you want to make Weiwei one of them Muzixuan photographed the wheelchair.


    Hearing Mu Zixuan''s words, mu Hanxiao is frozen there. This is not a problem he needs to consider. He has thought about it for a long time. Weiwei will agree to it no matter what


    After coming out from the Imperial Palace, Chu Mo Xi orders lian''er to prepare all the information of Ming gate for her.


    The emergency here has been dealt with. It''s time to go to the hell gate.


    It''s a big problem that we have to keep the dark house quiet before we go there!


    Chu Mo Xi rubbed his forehead, according to the meaning of dark Qing Ze, she put dark home, now how to deal with this situation?


    At this time, lian''er hurriedly picked it up from the outside, "madam, almost all the activities of the dark family have been withdrawn! The divisions in the great empires also began to withdraw their headquarters in an orderly way. "


    Hearing this information, Chu Mo Xi''s heart quietly relaxed tone, it seems that the dark home is decided to avoid the edge. Chu Mo Xi raised her head and said to lian''er: "the dark house will be monitored! It doesn''t matter what they do in secret As long as she gets rid of Mingmen as soon as possible, what if the dark family sends out the message?


    She is mainly afraid that the netherworld gate will disturb her. She needs to get her mother''s jade pendant from the netherworld gate. She needs to take down all the people in the netherworld gate.


    Looking at the intelligence in hand, Chu Mo Xi studies how to start from the Ming gate.


    "Eh..." Suddenly Chu Mo Xi sees an intelligence on the data.


    Even though the netherworld is seemingly harmonious, it has been divided into several factions.


    The old master is old, and others want to take this position.


    And the most valued young master Yimai of the netherworld sect, because the only young master Mingxiao died, let the young master Yimai down.


    Now the eldest son has a pulse. He remembers that for many years, the eldest son had a woman. At that time, the woman was not recognized by the netherworld, so she was forced to cut off contact.


    Later, news came out that the woman had a baby girl, and then disappeared from Tianling mainland.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at the information about the introduction called Lianmeng

 C251

    Chu Mo Xi holds her head in both hands. She has been back to the capital for a day. After coming back from the Imperial Palace, she suddenly felt that the capital was no longer her place.


    He glanced at the place where he had lived for nearly a year, and his eyes fell on Shang Chen who was sitting there looking at the alchemy materials.


    "Chenchen, shall we go back to lengsha palace?"


    "Well!" Shang Chen''s head didn''t lift for a while, reply at will. Suddenly he found something wrong. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Chu Mo Xi incredulously.


    "How did lengsha react like this?" Chu Mo Xi curls a mouth, seem very unhappy appearance.


    "Xi''er, are you serious?" Shangchen stood up excitedly.


    "It used to be true, but now it''s false." What''s the matter with this man? Does my mother have no music?


    "Xi''er, that''s great!" Shang Chen is happy to embrace Chu Mo Xi, and then turn around.


    "Idiot, is that good?" In fact, Chu Mo Xi knows that Shang Chen always wants her to go to lengsha palace with her.


    And she always wanted to get her mother''s things back from the gate of hell, so she put off again and again.


    Now going to the gate of hell is the thing in front of her, and she decides to go to the gate of hell and follow Chen Chen to return to lengsha palace.


    "I''m so happy, Xi''er." Shangchen can''t describe the surprise in his heart.


    "It''s me that''s bad. I''ve been letting you accommodate me." Chu Mo Xi lean on the arms of Shang Chen, tone with guilt.


    "I hope you can visit our home..."


    A carriage, slowly, driving the carriage is Xia Qi, in Xia Qi''s side also author Lian er.


    And carriage, Chu Mo Xi is holding the hands of the training plan with the ghost muttering.


    "Ghost, can you simulate this kind of training ground?" With that, Chu Mo Xi also put the hands of the training plan to send into the painting.


    The ghost in the painting looks at Chu Mo Xi''s training plan, which has been silly.


    It took him a long time to find his voice. "No, this kind of training plan will kill people."


    "Do you think you can get the court out?" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, she is not to let him judge whether the training plan will be dead, but to ask if he can simulate it.


    "Yes, but I won''t do it for you..." But without waiting for the ghost''s words to finish, Chu Mo Xi made a decision by herself, "can go, Chen Chen, persuade its work to you."


    I''m kidding. She has the best right to use it. She goes to reason with the ghost? Isn''t she stupid?


    "Ghost, you..." To wife slave alleged Shang Chen immediately spoke.


    "I see! The spirit obeys the Lord''s orders Even the Lord has spoken, can he not?


    "I need small things and ice crystals to make fire pits and snow fields."


    "Little thing, you go to help the ghost." Chu Mo Xi didn''t even think about it, so she threw the little thing out of her body.


    "If you don''t use it, just poke the fire with it." The whole little thing is coming. Is it still alive?


    "What about Hanbing Lingjing?" Chu Mo Xi is scanning Shang Chen, that thing also can''t take out from Chen Chen body.


    "As for the cold ice Lingjing, it''s on the stone bed where the LORD had slept before." The ghost spoke faintly.


    "That''s good." Chu Mo Xi nodded, ghost can get out of the limit site, then she is also relaxed.


    Blood training and prey training, she has other considerations.


    "What about bloody training and game training?" Shang Chen asks curiously.


    "It''s not so many spirit beasts in Yandang valley. Isn''t it good to have bloody training? Or send them to the spirit beast mountain range. " The canthus of Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are slippery with cunning light.


    "What about game training?" Xi''er at least trained them with spirit beasts above level 7. She thought about those spirit beasts above level 7 in Yandang Valley, such as rhinoceros essence, saber toothed tiger, jade horn snake, dragon scale horse, Earth Dragon and so on.


    "Chenchen, which of the magic group, Chayi group and dark guard are suitable for being a hunter or a prey?" Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen with big eyes.


    Shang Chen''s eyes flashed for a while, and he knew that his family Xi''er was going to be funny.


    "Look at their own fortune." Suddenly Shang Chen also thinks Chu Mo Xi''s training is interesting, and the final win or lose will be more interesting.


    "Well, good." Why didn''t she think of it? Look at their fortune!


    Outside came lian''er''s voice, "boss, uncle, we have arrived at the beauty town."


    "Then go down and have a rest." Even on the way, Chu Mo Xi is also tired. It''s said that Qingshui town is a famous beauty. She also goes to see it.


    Think of Chu Mo Xi lifted the car curtain, into the eye is to come and go of pedestrians, around is the sound of Yo ha.


    Shang Chen hugs Chu Mo Xi from the carriage.


    Then lead Chu Mo Xi to go to the town, two people slowly looking at the stalls on both sides of the street.


    "Chen Chen, what''s going on over there?" Mo pointed to the new continent, suddenly crowded with Chu Xi found together.Shangchen glanced at the direction and said, "that''s the famous beauty temple in beauty town. It''s said that all the pregnant women who prayed in the temple would have beautiful children."


    "Oh." Chu Mo Xi''s original surprise disappeared, turned around and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Chen''s eyes move to Chu Mo Xi''s body.


    Chu Mo Xi did not speak, alone to the front.


    Shang Chen some inexplicably looking at Chu Mo Xi''s back, and then followed up.


    He found an inn and then went in.


    People come and go, pregnant women everywhere. Almost all the people from other places came to this place to ask for God''s help.


    For their children to be beautiful after birth.


    And Chu Mo Xi from live in the inn, then never come out.


    She sat at the head of the bed, motionless, not even Shang Chen allowed to come in.


    Suddenly outside came knocking sound, Chu Mo Xi looked up, did not say redundant words.


    "Boss, it''s me." Lianer''s voice sounded from the outside.


    "Come in." Chu Mo Xi raises a head to spit out two words, return to original appearance again.


    Lian''er carries a tray with a few dishes on it, which gives off the fragrance of making people drool. She closed the door, and then carrying a tray toward Chu Mo Xi came.


    Chu Mo Xi turns a face, not happy way: "I don''t want to eat."


    "Boss, don''t stop eating. This beauty town is a good place. Here... " Lotus son''s words haven''t finished, then see on the bed Chu Mo Xi already full of tears.


    Lotus son scared clean, tray on the table, flurried to hold Chu Mo Xi.


    It''s like she''s never been able to bear her tears when she gets married.


    Tunnel: "you suddenly have no plan..."

 C252

    Chu Mo Xi is finally relying on the arms of lian''er crying, lian''er gently patting Chu Mo Xi''s back.


    Don''t know how long past, Chu Mo Xi just wiped tears way: "Lotus son, prepare carriage, we leave here.". I don''t want to hear about children anymore... "


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Lianer finally found something wrong.


    "I think wrong, Chen Chen should have children, he must like children, but I can''t..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are a little trance.


    "Boss, why not? Don''t you want to Lian''er looks at Chu Mo Xi strangely.


    "You go to prepare the carriage, don''t ask..." Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, the gate is kicked open from outside, and then see Shang Chen standing at the gate. His face was a little ugly. "Are you going to leave secretly again? Did I say I had children? "


    Shang Chen''s eyes did not blink to stare at Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi glanced at eyes, don''t look to Shang Chen.


    "Say it Shang Chen rushed in from the outside, excited tunnel.


    "Nothing to say..."


    "You..." Shangchen finally can''t help but slap on the ground.


    "Lord..." The voice of the ghost came.


    "Don''t say it." Chu Mo Xi immediately roars a way.


    "Ghost, you say." Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi suspiciously. There must be some reason. He has to know today.


    "She got a slap from the master last time, because the cold poison remained in her body for a long time..." Ghost said here closed his mouth, and Chu Mo Xi is a face of ugly.


    As for saying that Shang Chen was stupid there directly, was he a palm at that time? He stared at his right hand and didn''t move for a long time.


    After a long time, he turned to see Chu Mo Xi, "Xi''er..." He was speechless in the back.


    "Idiot, what''s the matter? As long as xianlingshui arrives at xianpin, the nine orifices cold ice spring on your body can be completely controlled, and then the cold poison in my body can be sucked back by you." Chu Mo Xi tears open a smile, comforting Shang Chen.


    Shang Chen tightly clenched his fist, he hated himself! I hate that I hurt Xi''er by mistake.


    Chu Mo Xi jumped down from the bed, brushed her black skirt and said, "OK, let''s go back to lengsha Palace on the road! I haven''t seen lengsha palace, one of the top five in strength. "


    "Good!" Shang Chen nodded and raised his hand to hold Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    "I''m quite happy. That''s what I call you, isn''t it?" Chu Mo Xi is smiling very brilliant tunnel, the corner of the mouth of Shang Chen pulled pull, probably also only Xi son can open this kind of joke.


    Looking up from afar, there are clouds and mists on the peak. The mountain path is winding, like a ribbon falling from the clouds. Visitors are like small white dots, scattered on the ribbon, moving up slowly.


    That''s the headquarters of lengsha palace in Jiulong Mountain. At this time, they were in a place called Hanguang City, which was dozens of miles away from Jiulong Mountain.


    "Madam, master of the palace, I''m in the city of Han Guang. Do you want to have a rest and go up the mountain again?" Xia Qi''s voice came from outside.


    "Take a break." Chu Mo Xi stretched a stretch, just want to get up from Shang Chen''s body, but was Shang Chen to buckle small Manyao.


    "I''ll carry you down." The soft voice rings out from Chu Mo Xi''s ear.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, she is not disabled number? Still hugging? Look at the war Chen behind a face of serious, Chu Mo Xi touched wipe nose, default.


    Well, if he wants to, let him go.


    Shang Chen hugs Chu Mo Xi from the carriage. Originally, he wanted to take her to the city. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t agree anyway.


    I''m kidding. If she was carried to the city like this, maybe the whole people in Hanguang city would know them.


    Go in through the gate and find a restaurant.


    There were not many people in the restaurant. They found a remote table and sat down. Xia Qi went to the shopkeeper to order.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen sit down, the hall is quiet.


    It''s not because of other things, just the mask on Chu Mo Xi''s face, and Lian er''s cold and gorgeous face.


    This kind of sharp contrast is the focus of the focus everywhere.


    But there is also a special person, her attention has been in Shangchen''s body.


    It''s no wonder that she, although the temperament of Shang Chen converged a lot, it still attracted women''s eyes?


    Of course, when the woman''s eyes stare at Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi finds out. She glances at the woman lightly. She is wearing a blood red dress, which is as long as the ground. Her waist is bound by a cloud belt, which shows that she is holding it tightly. There is a seven treasure coral hairpin in her hair, which reflects her face like hibiscus. His face is gorgeous, and his Phoenix eyes are natural.


    It''s beautiful! Eyes fall back to Shang Chen''s body.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Chen raised his head and asked.


    "Nothing." He didn''t even notice. Why does she care?


    At this time, Xia Qi came back with a pot of fragrant tea in his hand."Xia Qi, what kind of tea is this? Good smell... " Chu Mo Xi looked at the teapot with some salivation.


    Shang Chen immediately explained: "this is the unique ink tea of Han Guang City, which is good for dispelling the cold. The temperature on the mountain is low. Generally, people who enter or go down the mountain will drink this tea in Hanguang city. "


    Lian''er took the teapot and two teacups from Xia Qi''s hands and poured out two cups of tea from the teapot.


    Green leaves, in the tea cup around, circle after circle, just slowly stop, at this time Chu Mo Xi just noticed that the tea is fire red.


    Slowly staring at the tea, and then carry up, not enough time to drink, next to it came a sound.


    "Mo tea, also known as Feng tea, is a kind of fruit called Mo tea. It looks like a crescent moon. It is bright red and fragrant. Because the place where it grew up is the place where it is said to be stained with the blood of the Phoenix The woman stood up and walked towards the table of Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi turns a white eye, this woman is to look for her family man to chat up? How bold!


    Next to her, lian''er and Xia Qi obviously feel Chu Mo Xi''s anger rising. Take a look at the woman who is discharging towards Shang Chen, who doesn''t know anything. They all shed tears of sympathy.


    "Auntie, do you have a windy eye?" Chu Mo Xi raised her head.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, lotus son and summer seven corners of the mouth both twitch. A beautiful woman is said to be an aunt? It''s discharge, but it''s called eye ventilation? It''s the best speech!


    At this time, Shang Chen also noticed Chu Mo Xi''s anger. He glanced at the woman over there and flashed a smile in his eyes. Did not speak, let his home Xi son play.


    That woman hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, face a burst of green a burst of white.


    Good half ring, she turned to look at Chu Mo Xi, and then a look of disdain tunnel: "little girl''s eyes are not sick, but the elder sister''s face is sick, cover so tightly."

 C253

    As soon as the woman''s words came out, it was obvious that a chill was rushing towards her. When she almost felt that the chill was going to freeze her, the chill suddenly disappeared.


    The woman shivered and looked around uneasily.


    Chu Mo Xi raised her hand, holding Shang Chen''s hand. But he looked at the woman in the blood red dress, "I''m sorry, my husband is just like me. As for some people who come to our door, how beautiful are they? I don''t think so! "


    Bickering? Who cares? Can you live up to the five thousand years of Chinese culture and the popular culture of the 21st century?


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, that woman is angry almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Xia Qi and lian''er lower their heads and smile, while the people around them also begin to point at the woman in the blood red dress, which makes the woman''s face more and more ugly.


    Just at this time, the middle-aged man at the next table with the woman stood up.


    "Oh, don''t you come back soon? What do you look like? " The middle-aged man yelled at the woman with an ugly face. It''s a shame to be in such a public.


    The woman glared at Chu Mo Xi, then turned to the middle-aged man: "Dad! You see, it''s this old woman who provokes her daughter. "


    Hearing the woman''s words, the middle-aged man looked back at Chu Mo Xi, with hatred in his eyes.


    His lujiabao is also powerful in the area of Jiulong mountains. How can he be reconciled to being bullied by such a foreign woman? But here is the influence area of lengsha palace, so in public, he can''t do it. He can only hate Chu Mo Xi and his party in his heart.


    Chu Mo Xi''s mouth corner under the mask starts a little radian, which is the reason for the resentment? Good. She''s waiting!


    The middle-aged man took back his eyes and said to the woman in the blood red dress, "it''s already Jiulong peak. Don''t make trouble any more. It''s also your chance to invite all parties to this lengsha Palace Banquet. "


    The woman named aofu had a confident smile on her face. "You know, Dad, you can rest assured that her daughter will hold lengsha tightly..."


    Her words haven''t finished, there is a mouthful of tea in Chu Mo Xi''s mouth, directly spray out, sitting in the opposite of Chu Mo Xi''s summer seven reaction is how fast.


    Directly a Dodge, and those tea did not leak to fall on the standing behind Xia Qi next to the table sitting on the other side of the body called aofu.


    Aofu immediately gets up and takes out a handkerchief from Najie to wipe her clothes. It''s a pity that her Yunluo satin, soaked by tea, has begun to wrinkle.


    "You You did it on purpose Ao Fu angrily points to Chu Mo Xi, who is the culprit. Her eyes want to eat Chu Mo Xi.


    "Aunt, are you mistaken?" Chu Mo Xi finally stood up, "you just caught it. What''s the matter with us?" At the same time Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep to Shang Chen, seem to be asking, when did you cold Sha palace hold a banquet? And she doesn''t know about luochalou?


    In particular, you are ready to be held tightly by this woman!


    Chu Mo Xi is very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied.


    Shang Chen looks at big Chu Mo Xi innocently, he really doesn''t know.


    What''s going on?


    Yanrui! These two words have been broken in the heart of Shang Chen.


    At this time, Yan Rui in lengsha palace is anxious and disorderly directing the people in the palace to clean up the door.


    Recently, there are many forces nearby. The palace master doesn''t care about lengsha Palace at all, while Ling Yi is busy with things outside. Bingsen went to the Luoying family and spent the world with luoyanan.


    Xia Qi followed the palace master and his wife in the capital. He was sitting in the whole lengsha palace. He was a temporary local emperor.


    But Yanrui didn''t think he was a temporary earth emperor at all. He was just a spinning top.


    When various forces came to pay homage, he had no choice but to hold a banquet in the palace.


    The invitation has been sent out, but there are more things in the palace.


    "Lord Yan, there''s someone out there asking for a meeting." When the bodyguard came in from the outside, Yanrui was buried in front of a pile of official documents.


    He was born to work hard! Next time, he must put Bingsen in the palace and go out for a few days.


    "See you? Ask for a fart? Just take it to the banquet hall! By the way, remember to ask the people outside to order the invitation card to let them go. Don''t let any messy people come in... " Yan Rui head all didn''t lift for a while, direct command way. His list is still here just now.


    "The magic group and the first group of luochalou are here." The bodyguard simply said a word.


    "Group charm? A group? Where did you come from? " Yanrui finish this sentence, continue to look for things, suddenly his hand action stopped. "Madame''s men are here? Come on Bring it in That''s the lady''s family! Why didn''t you send me any news?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Yanrui didn''t receive any news. Meizu and Chayi were always in secret. After receiving the order, they broke into parts and entered the territory of Jiulong mountains. They didn''t gather until lengsha palace."Yes The bodyguard immediately took the order.


    Yan Rui hands on a few cases, eyes staring at the list of the banquet above, but a word also can''t see in, madam let charm group and brake a group come over? I''ll have to arrange it.


    Just thinking of the sound of footsteps coming from outside, I saw the former bodyguard coming in with a burly young man.


    Yan Rui looked up at the burly young man, his face looked gentle, but he caught the two tigers'' bloody breath.


    "Lin Hao met instructor Yan!" After Lin Hao came in, he saluted Yan Rui. Although it was the first time that he met Yan Rui, the current host of lengsha palace, who didn''t know?


    "I''ve heard Bingsen and Xia Qi say for a long time that his wife has a great general named Lin Hao. I''ll see him today." Yan Rui nodded, and then toward the bodyguard who brought Lin Hao in: "you go to let the manager clean up the Dongyuan."


    "Yes The bodyguard took a look at Lin Hao and then took the order.


    Lin Hao arched his hand and said: "instructor Yan..."


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to finish, Yan Rui interrupts him.


    "Lin Hao! Today''s banquet in the palace, remember to bring people with you at that time. " Yan Rui takes up the list and checks some names.


    "Drillmaster Yan, chief drillmaster and uncle, should be in the city of Han Guang." Lin Hao thinks it''s better for him to report this important matter first.


    Just heard a plop, someone fell directly under the table.


    Lin Hao stares at the person who is rubbing his forehead at the bottom of the case table. He hears that Yanrui is the most stable person in lengsha palace. He doesn''t expect that he has some gaffes.


    Yanrui struggles to get up from the ground, "who''s back?" It should be his tinnitus, or it''s hallucination.


    Lin Hao dutifully repeated, "my uncle and the chief instructor should have arrived in the cold city."


    Touch! This time Yan Rui''s reaction is more intense, the table in front of him in addition to the above official business, other all to ashes.


    "Come on! Tell everyone to be ready. Don''t let your wife laugh at the ignorance of people in our palace. "


    The two bodyguards at the door were Yanrui jumped, and then they took orders.


    Lin Hao stood there with his head down, waiting for Yan Rui''s orders. Yan Rui turned to Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, you take people to Dongyuan to have a rest. If you have anything to do, you can find the bodyguard or the manager. If they can''t do it well, you can come here to find me."


    "Yes Lin Hao nodded and left.


    After Lin Hao left, Yan Rui was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he ran out of the room like thinking of something.

 C254

    "You''re a really rude woman." Ao Fu points to Chu Mo Xi.


    "We''re serious people. We don''t have the same insight as mad dogs." Chu Mo Xi slowly gets up, and then takes a provocative look at aofu. Then they leave the teahouse, leaving aofu standing and jumping.


    "Get in the carriage!" Chu Mo Xi evokes a funny smile, and it''s really a good idea to attend the banquet of lengsha palace.


    "I didn''t have the party prepared." Just a carriage, Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi explained.


    "I know." He''s always by her side, how to do the party.


    Is she just pissed off? What is that woman''s birthday? She can do it if she wants to?


    "Well." See Chu Mo Xi didn''t get angry, Shang Chen also more at ease.


    As the carriage goes towards the Jiulong mountains, the conjoined peak is getting closer and closer. The carriage also stopped, Chu Mo Xi lifted the curtain of the carriage, poked her head out and looked up at the huge mountains.


    Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi and points to the opposite mountain peak, explaining: "lengsha palace is behind the nine connected peaks. In fact, Jiulong peak is just a natural" wind barrier. "


    Chu Mo Xi along Shang Chen''s fingertips to see in the past, just saw behind the Lianti peak stands a mountain, its shape is like a sword, straight to the sky.


    "What a sword pointing to the sky!" Sharp as Chen Chen''s sword.


    "Let''s go down!" Shang Chen smiles a little, then embraces Chu Mo Xi to fall down, is just the entrance of that Jiulong Mountain range.


    Today is the day for lengsha palace to invite all forces, so there are many people on the mountain road leading to Jiulong mountains.


    "Palace master, madam, do you go up from the front?" Xia Qi ran over and asked.


    "Xia Qi, take lian''er back to the Palace first, and arrange the disciples of luochalou." Finish saying Shang Chen then led Chu Mo Xi to turn into the forest on the right side.


    Are the palace master and his wife going to Yandang Valley? Xia Qi touched his nose and thought of the palace master''s command. He immediately turned around and took lian''er up the mountain.


    The mountain road was full of people, walking in groups of three and five.


    "It''s really our honor that lengsha invited us to the party this time." During the walk, the three middle-aged people, or because of boredom, whispered to each other.


    Another skinny man began to echo, "yes! It''s said that this is the order from Lord Yan of lengsha palace. "


    The fat man on the far right put his head together and said strangely, "isn''t it the order of lengsha palace master?"


    Two people looked at the fat man with idiotic eyes at the same time and said, "are you a bumpkin? Will the master of lengsha be in charge of these things? "


    Some embarrassment flashed over the fat man''s face, and then he continued.


    At this time, there are two people behind to catch up, it is Lu Zheng and his daughter Lu aofu.


    Lu Zheng asked curiously, "excuse me, is the master of lengsha palace not in charge of the affairs of lengsha palace?"


    The three men turned around and saw that it was a middle-aged man with an extremely beautiful girl. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. They arched their hands to Lu Zheng, and then said, "the master of lengsha palace basically doesn''t care. The whole lengsha palace is managed by three adults. May I have your name... "


    Hearing someone inquire about something that almost everyone knows, the man gave Lu Zheng a strange look.


    At this time, Lu aofu next to Lu Zheng stamped his feet, and then looked at Lu Zheng with resentful eyes. The old face of the latter turned red.


    Lu Zheng awkwardly arched his hand to the three, "we are from lujiabao in Liangcheng."


    "Oh, it''s lujiabao!" The other party took another look at Lu Zheng''s father and daughter. The third class forces of Lu family castle were not included. How could they be invited by lengsha palace? Does it have any special relationship with lengsha palace?


    "I''ve heard so much The three men looked at each other and arched their hands toward Lu Zheng.


    Lu Zheng arched his hand in response, and then walked with the three men, listening to the cold evil palace.


    Lian''er brushed her hair off her forehead and asked, "brother Xia, what are the rules in the palace?"


    "Lian''er, madam is the rule." Xia Qi turns around and winks at lian''er, which makes her laugh.


    Yes! The elder brother Leng is probably the elder brother of the family. "The boss''s rules will be very simple."


    "Of course, it''s simple. With my wife''s temper, I''ll be very comfortable as a shopkeeper." Xia Qi touched his nose with a clear expression.


    "Pooh, brother Xia, what would you say if I told him this?" Lian''er smiles and winks at Xia Qi.


    "Can you bear to be punished, brother Xia Lianxin?" Summer seven bitter face, thousand calculate ten thousand calculate, he missed to calculate lotus son is a wife''s confidant.


    "Ha ha..." Lianer Lingling''s laughter rang out on the mountain road, which also attracted the attention of other people on the mountain road.


    Lu aofu heard some familiar voices, raised her head just to see the two familiar figures in front of her, she immediately rushed up."Let Miss Ben catch you!" When he talks, he reaches out his hand to hold lian''er, but lian''er narrows away alertly.


    Lian''er turns around and sees Lu aofu with an angry face. There is a chill in her eyes. Xia Qi immediately comes over and pulls lian''er behind her. Her eyes sweep around Lu aofu and Lu Zheng. "Go away!"


    Lu Zheng pulls La Lu aofu, but the latter points to Xia Qi, saying, "Dad, they are too much, and now they want their daughter to go away."


    And the three men who accompanied them came over immediately, "the place of lengsha palace is not a place to be wild. Who are you?" Eyes fall on Xia Qi and lian''er.


    In their eyes, Lu Zheng and Lu aofu''s little Lu family castle can come to lengsha palace. There must be a guard of honor. In the side view, the clothes of Yiyan lian''er and Xia Qi are outsiders, and the three are hostile.


    Xia Qi wanted to make a move directly, but she was held by lian''er. Lian''er winked at him. The eldest kept the father and daughter for fear that they would be useful. Summer seven this just astringent murderous spirit, light ground glances at five people.


    Hearing the words of the three middle-aged people, Lu aofu converges her anger, stares at lian''er and Xia Qi, and then goes on with the others.


    Xia Qi and Lian Er look at each other and shrug their shoulders, then slowly follow up.


    Lu aofu and his party were stopped when they arrived at the gate of lengsha palace. Two guards of lengsha palace glanced at five people, "please show me the invitation."


    The three middle-aged men immediately took out the gilded invitation from Najie and handed it to the guards of the two lengsha palaces.


    And Lu Zheng and Lu aofu stood there at a loss, invitation? Does lengsha palace still need an invitation?


    Lengsha Palace''s two bodyguards glanced at Lu Zheng and Lu aofu, and said faintly: "no invitation, you can''t go in."


    Hearing the words of the two bodyguards, the three middle-aged people''s faces were stunned. They looked contemptuously at Lu Zheng and Lu aofu. It turned out that they were two countrymen who didn''t even have an invitation?


    "Brother, we are from lujiabao. Lu Song introduced us to the banquet." Lu Zheng''s face was stiff, and he went to the two guards of lengsha palace with a smile.


    "Lu Song? incognizance. No one is allowed to enter without an invitation. " The bodyguard directly blocked Lu Zheng.


    Lu Zheng and Lu aofu had to stand aside and hesitated about what to do next.


    "I thought it was a golden phoenix flying out of the country, but it turned out to be a pheasant." The three middle-aged men immediately came together to sneer at Lu Zheng and Lu aofu.

 C255

    Lu Zheng and Lu aofu stood there with an ugly face, accepting the eyes of the people around them.


    "Don''t make noise at the gate of lengsha palace." The two bodyguards of lengsha palace swept their warning eyes.


    At this time, Xia Qi and lian''er came over. Without looking at them, they walked directly through the gate.


    Lu aofu immediately jumped up and pointed to them and said, "they don''t have an invitation. Why can they go in?"


    Lu aofu''s voice falls, and the eyes of the people at the gate of lengsha palace fall on Xia Qi and lian''er.


    The two guards immediately stopped Xia Qi and lian''er, "please show me the invitation!"


    Hearing the words of the two bodyguards, lian''er couldn''t help laughing. Xia Qi was embarrassed. He glared at the two guards.


    The bodyguard looks at Xia Qi innocently. It''s their duty! Do you use it so hard?


    Xia Qi directly took out a token from Najie and threw it to the guard. "There''s no invitation. There''s a token. It was five years ago." Heaven and earth conscience! He hasn''t been back in five years.


    Two bodyguards looked at the token, scared to kneel on the ground directly, "I see the summer adults." Xia Qi, who has only heard of fame, but has never seen it before, has almost the same status in lengsha palace as the three adults. How did they stop this great master.


    Looking at the two bodyguards of lengsha palace kneeling down towards Xia Qi, the people at the gate were all shocked.


    "Continue with your work." Xia Qi Dynasty two bodyguards waved, then and lian''er went into the gate of lengsha palace, suddenly he stopped and looked in the direction of Lu Zheng and Lu aofu, "let them two in."


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth calls up a touch of ridicule to attend the banquet of lengsha palace? The lady will not be happy not to let them in.


    "Yes." The two bodyguards nodded and then said to Lu Zheng and Lu aofu, "please, both of you


    "Yes..." Lu Zheng and Lu aofu were so scared that they couldn''t speak quickly. They trembled all over and walked into the gate of lengsha palace under the sign of two bodyguards.


    Xia Qi and lian''er go to lengsha palace to find Yanrui.


    Yan Rui looks at the opposite Xia Qi and lian''er and asks, "did the palace master and his wife go to Yandang Valley? What do you want from the palace master and his wife? "


    "No, I''ll do it according to the original plan. As for the two adults, they will take good care of it. " Xia Qi has an expression you know.


    "Don''t worry! it will be. Summer seven, I say you don''t a Yan adult, you mean, I''m sorry. You see, miss lian''er is afraid to speak. " Yan Rui throws the data in his hand directly to Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi took the information in both hands and said with a smile: "master Yan, pay attention to your calm image."


    "Pay attention to a fart, don''t you come and help me." Yan Rui laughs and scolds. "Lian''er, I''ll tell someone to take you down to rest."


    Lotus son toward Yan Ruifu Fu body, "Yan adult and summer elder brother you busy, don''t tube lotus son."


    "Lian''er, do you mean to bully me with your elder brother Xia?" Yan Rui rolled his eyes, all against him.


    "Well Brother Yan I don''t know if the charm group and the first group have already arrived in the palace? "


    "Ah Good lian''er, they are all arranged in the east garden. Let someone take you there. " Yan Rui waved to the bodyguard outside.


    "Send miss lian''er to Dongyuan and ask the steward to report to miss lian''er what happened in the palace."


    "I..." Lian''er has a bitter face. What''s the matter with lengsha palace? At last she followed the guard with her head down.


    Nearly falling dusk, wisps of fog, in the setting sun shining dim and bright light.


    Chu Mo Xi quietly stands by Shang Chen in Yandang Valley, facing the sunset, the shadow is very lengthy.


    The whole Yandang Valley is a deep twilight and quiet, until the twilight comes, Chu Moxi just stand up straight body,


    "Chenchen, go back!"


    "Good..."


    Lengsha palace is full of lights. A dinner party is being held in the banquet hall. All the people present are from the major affiliated forces near lengsha palace.


    It can be said that there are countless famous people in Tianling mainland. At this time, they are all waiting in the banquet hall. Waiting for lengsha Palace''s Yan adult to appear.


    What is Yanrui doing now?


    He is in the training ground of lengsha palace to finish the task assigned by his wife. His training lasted for several days. He was as busy as a dead dog because of the intrauterine affairs every day, and he kept on training all day.


    Now it''s not easy for Xia Qi to come back. Yanrui throws the matter in the palace to him and enters the training ground.


    He almost came out of the training ground, and the bodyguard outside knelt down and reported, "Mr. Yan, Mr. Xia sent someone to invite you to host the banquet just now."


    "I see!" Doesn''t that guy know how to replace him? Thinking of Yan Rui shaking to the corridor there.


    Just came to the corridor, he saw Xia Qizheng standing there looking at him, seems to be deliberately waiting for him here.This guy has the face to come here? "What for?" Yanrui doesn''t have a good way.


    Xia Qi is breathless, and his face is not red. "Come and see what you are doing secretly. Is there a gentle village there?"


    Then he looked at Yan Rui with a look of disdain and said, "Yan, you are really over exercising! Are you going to the banquet hall like this? It''ll probably shock everyone. "


    I can''t see the color of the robe. It looks like I''m about to collapse.


    "Xiaqi, your wings are hard." Yan Rui kick out, because of the strength gap, but also because the training is so that he can not lift a little bit of strength, this foot even kicked empty. But also flash to the old waist, the pain that he has been sniffing teeth for a long time.


    "Tut Tut, what''s wrong with the waist? Isn''t it too carefree in gentle country Xia Qi continues to tease Yanrui without fear of death.


    Yan Rui can hardly laugh or cry, "Xia Qi, get out of here!"


    "I can''t roll. I''m going to the training ground." Summer seven triumphantly toward Yan Rui picked pick eyebrows, and then flash to the direction of the training ground.


    Do you need training? Yanrui really wants to see the tragedy of Xia Qi''s training. Thinking that he still needs to show his face in the banquet hall, he finally decides that it''s all right.


    He went back to his residence, and the people at the bottom of the room had prepared hot water for him as usual.


    After some grooming, Yanrui comes out of the room with a clear mind.


    After coming out of the room, there were several middle-aged people waiting for him outside. Yan Rui lightly sweeps an eye, "can let a person clean up inside the main hall?" The palace master and his wife live in the main hall can not be a little careless.


    "In the afternoon, dozens of maids were arranged."


    "Go to the ballroom!" Said Yan Rui to take the lead to walk, several middle-aged people immediately followed up.

 C256

    At this time, the banquet hall was very lively. It was rare for all forces to gather in lengsha palace and chat together.


    Lu Zheng and Lu aofu''s father and daughter are particularly attractive. They are specially arranged in the front row by Yan Rui.


    Almost every guest who comes in will look at them one more time, and then guess their identity. Lu aofu is like a fish in water. She gives everyone a wink, hoping that everyone''s eyes will fall on her. As Lu Zheng watched the big figures in the Jiulong mountains come in and look at him together, he felt more and more uneasy.


    "Excuse me, sir..." Finally, an old man with white beard came towards them.


    Of course, Lu Zheng knows him. This is ilukin, the leader of the most famous Qinfeng escort agency in the Jiulong mountains.


    Seeing this figure coming, Lu Zheng immediately stood up in a panic, bowed his hand and said, "I''m from lujiabao in Liangcheng."


    "Oh Yilukin took another look at Lu Zheng, and a little doubt flashed across his face. Is there a lujiabao in Liangcheng? Why doesn''t he know? Still have such status in lengsha palace.


    Finally, he arched his hand to Lu Zheng and returned to his original position.


    Others saw that the most famous ilukin was puzzled and thought that they should have something to do with lengsha palace, so no one bothered Lu Zheng and Lu aofu any more.


    As for the three middle-aged people who knew Lu Zheng and Lu aofu before, because they had been reminded by lengsha palace, they just looked at them with a sneer and didn''t speak.


    With more and more people in the banquet hall, it was getting dark, and the maid began to serve food one after another in the banquet hall.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the gate, and then Yanrui came in from the gate.


    From the moment he came in the hall, his voice began to ring


    The light Yan Yan son stopped to see the figure of the front side of their eyebrow, the Rui didn''t walk.


    "Didn''t you go to Dongyuan and ask lian''er to come with Meizu and Chayi?"


    The two managers heard the anger in Yanrui''s tone and the cold sweat on their forehead. Then they bowed to report to Yanrui, "my Lord, miss lian''er said that Meizu and the cha group will step up their training, so they won''t come to the dinner party."


    Does the magic group and the brake group also need that kind of devil training? Yan Rui nodded and went on to the front of the hall.


    Until he came to the front of the hall, his eyes were on Lu Zheng and Lu aofu, and he took back his eyes with a glance.


    With dignity on his face, Yan Ruijun said slowly, "please come here for today''s lengsha Palace Banquet, because you are all forces near the Jiulong mountains. Thank you for your respect for lengsha palace."


    "Mr. Yan is serious." Everyone salutes Yanrui.


    "The Yanrui of lengsha palace is handsome, but it''s not lengsha..." Lu aofu, who is staring at Yanrui, mutters.


    But before she finished, her father glared at her. Lu aofu looked at her father wrongly. At last, she didn''t speak and sat quietly.


    All of a sudden, the door of the banquet hall heard the sound of rapid footsteps, and then saw a bodyguard in a black suit coming in from the outside.


    He hurried to the front of the hall, attached to Yan Rui''s ear. He didn''t know what to say. Yan Rui''s face showed a smile and nodded to the guard.


    The guard left again in a hurry.


    After the bodyguard left, Yanrui''s face regained the dignity of the superior, "today''s dinner is specially for entertaining you. I hope you can eat and drink well."


    With these words, Yanrui waved to the two leaders. After explaining in the manager''s ear, he left in a hurry.


    The dinner continued under the command of the two leaders.


    And Yan Rui leaves from the banquet, then goes to the direction of the main palace of lengsha palace.


    Just enter the courtyard of main palace, see Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi are standing in the courtyard waiting for him.


    Yan Rui immediately walked over to salute, "Yan Rui has seen the palace master and his wife."


    Shang Chen didn''t speak, but Chu Mo Xi a pair of eyes staring at Yan Rui, Yan Rui are Chu Mo Xi to see, staring at the whole body hair.


    "Madam..." Yan Rui blushes and looks for help at his palace master. Unfortunately, the palace master of his family is a real wife slave. He doesn''t see Yan Rui''s eyes.


    "Trained?" Chu Mo Xi spits out three words.


    "Yes Do you dare not to train? You''ve given orders.


    "Now what strength..." I don''t know if the bottleneck is loose! If it''s loose, it''s just a little bit harder.


    "Just now, the bottleneck of the middle period of Lingwang was loosened." Yan Rui embarrassed ground lowers a head, ice Sen and summer seven all entered to work properly emperor realm, he is still standing still, return really a little humility.


    "Loose? That''s good... " Chu Mo Xi''s face immediately blossomed with laughter.


    Looking at his wife''s smile, Yan Rui feels numb in his back. What on earth is Madame going to do? I had asked Xia Qi before he came."I''ve been to Chenchen." Chu Mo Xi Dynasty Shang Chen made a wink.


    Listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, Yan Rui is a fool directly, fight with the palace master? Is he going to die? Can he stop fighting?


    Unfortunately, his wife''s eyes told him that he could not.


    Chu Mo Xi clapped her hands and said with ease, "don''t worry, Chen Chen will be suppressed at the beginning of the realm of King Ling."


    In fact, can Gong Yanling suppress the black king at the beginning? Moreover, he just loosened the bottleneck of the middle period of the king of spirit, and did not enter the peak of the realm of the king of spirit.


    "Come on! I''ll go first. " There''s a dinner party over there. Isn''t she too sorry if she doesn''t play?


    Thinking of Chu Mo Xi has gone to the direction of the banquet hall, leaving Yan Rui here to be abused by Shang Chen.


    "Come on Shang Chen''s thin lips spit out two words.


    "Master of the palace, can you not come out?" Yan Rui''s tone is really aggrieved.


    "Can''t, Xi son has explained, today must let you enter spirit king later period." Shang Chen follows Chu Mo Xi''s order meticulously.


    "Palace master..." Don''t wait for Yan Rui''s words to finish, Shang Chen already impatiently direct a palm clapped to come over.


    "Ah..." Only heard a scream, Yan Rui was shot to fly out, and Shang Chen noticed Ling Yuan''s control, is just let him suffer the flesh injury.


    And don''t wait for him to stand up, Shang Chen''s palm breeze immediately comes. Yan Rui this time also don''t care about other, the spirit yuan in the body moves, toward Shang Chen to welcome up.


    Looking at Yanrui''s palm wind, Shangchen controls Lingyuan and keeps crushing Yanrui. He forces him to increase Lingyuan a little more. So repeatedly, he forces Yanrui''s Lingyuan to maximize its operation


    And Chu Mo Xi comes out from the main palace of lengsha palace, drinks back those bodyguards who want to follow her, and then goes to the direction of the banquet hall in a hurry.

 C257

    But Chu Mo Xi didn''t know the way to the banquet hall, so after a big circle in the palace, she finally jumped.


    "Dark Wei, come out." Chu Mo Xi sits on the corridor.


    "I''ve seen you, madam." A shadow flew out of the dark.


    "Yang Fan, it''s your boy. Please show me the way. I''m going to the banquet hall." Chumo Xi didn''t expect to be an acquaintance. Before, Yang Fan followed Liu Fu to make a close guard for Chumo Xi for a period of time.


    "Ma''am, please." Yang Fan immediately leads Chu Mo Xi.


    The people in the banquet hall were drinking. Suddenly, they saw a strong guard in black come in, summoned the two managers, didn''t know what to say, and then left.


    After the bodyguard left, one of the leaders left, and soon a woman in a black skirt and a black mask came in from the corridor at the gate of the banquet hall.


    When the remaining manager in the hall saw the woman, his face was dull and he bowed without any trace.


    Chu Mo Xi went directly to the empty seat opposite Lu Zheng and Lu Ao Fu and sat down. Then she looked at Lu Ao Fu and said, "do you know what I''m here for?"


    Lu aofu is about to stand up, but is pulled by Lu Zheng. Lu aofu angrily sits on the seat and stares at Chu Mo Xi.


    Lu Zheng raised his hand to embrace Chu Mo Xi, "don''t know what identity the girl is?"


    "Guess what." Chu Mo Xi mouth with a smile.


    "Isn''t she the maid of lengsha palace? What are you proud of? " Lu Ao Fu sneers at Chu Mo Xi to retort.


    "There''s nothing to be complacent about. You have to hold lengsha firmly in your hand to be complacent." The tone of Chu Mo Xi''s last word "complacency" rises eight degrees.


    Originally, the bustle in the hall quieted down, and everyone looked in the direction of Chu Mo Xi.


    Lu aofu was too excited to notice this. She stood up and pointed to Chu Mo Xi and said, "I have the capital to hold lengsha firmly in the palm of my hand, but you, the ugly woman with husband, don''t even have the capital."


    As soon as Lu aofu''s words came out, there was a sound of pumping air in the hall.


    One by one with strange eyes looking at Lu aofu and Chu Mo Xi, and Chu Mo Xi does not care, hook two legs, holding chopsticks began to eat.


    "Madam, this is the ice swallow specially prepared by the kitchen for you." Before that, the manager who left came to Chu Mo Xi''s desk with a tray.


    "Bingyan? Yang Fan, you roll in for me. Who says I''m going to eat Bingyan? " Chu Mo Xi raised her head and yelled out of the hall.


    The manager with the tray stood beside Chu Mo Xi and bowed, looking at the angry lady, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    And almost at the same time that Chu Mo Xi''s voice falls, a dark shadow flies in from the gate and falls beside the manager.


    "Take it down." Chu Moxi points to Bingyan and spits out three words.


    "Madam..." Yang Fan looks at Chu Mo Xi in embarrassment. This is the order of the palace master. He is also ordered to act.


    A look at Yang Fan''s face, Chu Mo Xi knows that this ice Yan is Shang Chen ordered to prepare. Chu Mo Xi sighed in the heart, took that bowl of ice swallow to drink obediently.


    "Take me to lian''er." Put down the bowl and spoon, Chu Mo Xi stood up.


    "Yes Yang Fan immediately to the front to lead the way, Chu Mo Xi raised his feet to follow up.


    As for the women like Lu aofu, she really doesn''t need to dirty her hands.


    I believe there will be a lot of people willing to teach that woman for her just now.


    With Yang Fan came to the east garden, just into the door, saw lian''er face sad standing in the yard, looking at the half moon in the air.


    Chu Mo Xi waved to Yang Fan, and then walked slowly to lian''er. Finally, standing quietly behind her.


    After a long time, lian''er took back her eyes. As soon as she turned around, she saw Chu Mo Xi behind her. The expression on her face was stunned. "Boss, why don''t you call her lian''er?"


    Chu Mo Xi took back her eyes and said with a smile: "I think the moon is beautiful tonight. I will watch the moon with you! By the way, where are the magic group and the brake group? " Her training program is about to begin.


    Lian''er replied, "let them train in the training ground in the palace."


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly turns around and looks at the figure coming in at the gate of the yard with a smile. He is followed by Yan Rui who is limping. "Chen Chen, how did you come here?"


    This time Shang Chen still left him some face, didn''t hit face, but see Yan Rui this appearance, I''m afraid also hurt not light.


    "Well." Shang Chen should be a, toward Chu Mo Xi came over.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Yan?" lian''er exclaimed.


    Yan Rui has not had time to answer, Chu Mo Xi then a face surprised to point to him, "eh, isn''t this Yan Rui?"


    Yan Rui rolled his eyes. Madam, can you pretend to be more fake?


    Looking at Yan Rui''s expression, Chu Mo Xi conceals her mouth and chuckles, then solemnly says: "Yan Rui, how did you get hurt like this? You''ve got to cultivate yourself. ""Mrs. Xie cares." Yan Rui a face of strange, this is the legendary first reward a slap, and then give a sugar?


    "Yanrui, did the guy with facial paralysis return to the palace from Jinling Empire?" According to reason, facial paralysis should go back to the palace. Why didn''t she see that guy?


    "That guy has been training the dark guard." Yanrui suddenly feel very moved, the goal of the wife is finally transferred to others.


    "Yan Rui you let people to inform facial paralysis, let him take dark Wei in the training ground assembly." Chumo Xi finish saying this sentence, standing behind her in the hands of Shang Chen action hate obviously stiff.


    "Xi''er, lian''er doesn''t have to use it!" Shang Chen turns to see lian''er''s direction. If she also participates, it''s too


    "Lian''er is going to supervise the work." Chu Mo Xi Lightly sweep one eye Shang Chen, spit out five words.


    Shang Chen takes back his eyes. In fact, he wants to say that it''s extremely cruel to supervise the work.


    "If not, Chenchen would go to supervise the work..." Chu Mo Xi blinks her eyes. She suddenly feels that this idea is very good. Maybe it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I I''m very busy. I have to train Yanrui. " Shang Chen didn''t think about it, so he took Yan Rui out as an excuse.


    I''m kidding. Although the training method was made by his family, he didn''t want to see it!


    Yan Rui is just happy. His wife shifts her target, but he is taken out as a shield by the master of his palace. In particular, the master of his palace still has a serious expression on his face. He really wants to cry without tears.


    "Well Then I''m looking forward to the achievements of Chenchen. "Chu Mo Xi stares at Yan Rui with a smile, which makes Yan Rui feel numb. He believes that his life will be more miserable from tomorrow on.


    Lian''er has a strange face. The boss, uncle and brother Yan are all very strange.

 C258

    Chu Mo Xi gives Shang Chen an expression of your slow training, and then waves to lian''er, "come on, lian''er, let''s go to the training ground."


    "Yes Lian''er immediately follows Chu Mo Xi and goes to the east garden.


    At this time, Zhu Bajie flew out of Chu Mo Xi''s pocket, yawned and asked casually, "female devil, what is your training plan?"


    If it is said that Qixin will kill a cat, Zhu Bajie''s curiosity this time will make him cry.


    "Plan?" Chu Mo Xi stops and looks at the pig Bajie who flies in front of her and puts the pig face together. She suddenly has a more perfect idea.


    Seeing Chu Mo Xi''s familiar expression, Zhu Bajie immediately felt something wrong. He immediately turned back and was ready to flash pig first. But don''t want to, it didn''t have time to go, then was Chu Mo Xi to pull the hind legs.


    "Pig Bajie, come on! Let''s go and see what the plan is Carrying pig Bajie upside down, Chu Mo Xi continues to walk.


    In the training ground of lengsha palace, 80 young men in black are fighting.


    After Chu Mo Xi and lian''er come in, those people immediately stop their actions and stand tall in two teams.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept over the faces of each member of the magic group and the first group of the Luocha tower. Finally, she came to them and stood still with the pig Bajie who was pretending to be dead in her hands.


    "Do you know what I want you to do here today?" Cold voice from Chu Mo Xi''s mouth jump out, let the charm group a group together Zheng for a while.


    Chu Mo Xi is very dissatisfied to curl his lips, "a year has passed, but I am very disappointed with you."


    With these words, the whole training ground fell into a strange silence.


    The chief instructor is disappointed, then they


    "So from today on, you start a new training program. This time you are going to a very strange place for training. Of course, if you regret it now, you can quit. " Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence and turned her back.


    At the same time, Chu Mo Xi is talking with the ghost, "ghost, has the venue been arranged?"


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" There was a little palpitation in the voice of the ghost, "it will really kill people..."


    "If it''s dead, it''s useless for me to take them, isn''t it?" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, is it so serious?


    If they can''t even bear the pain, they are not the ones she picked out.


    The training ground was quiet, but no one moved.


    After a long time, Chu Mo Xi slowly turned around, saw no one move, her face showed a strange smile, "the choice has been given to you, there is no room for regret."


    Almost everyone can''t help shivering. What is the new training of the chief instructor?


    Seems to be very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, Chu Mo Xi''s idea swept, all the people in the yard were transferred to the painting by her.


    In all the people are surprised how suddenly changed a position, Chu Mo Xi came with a demon like smile.


    "Congratulations, you''re in demon camp." Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence, no accident, almost everyone''s face has changed.


    But she was not moved, just said: "you will spend the rest of your life in this place. Whoever has passed the training will go out. On the contrary, you will die of old age here!" The last sentence, Chu Mo Xi said very hard.


    Almost everyone''s body is shaking, and Chu Mo Xi just continued: "the training content is in the special field, and there will be special people monitoring you, don''t have any lazy idea, that person is absolutely powerful." Chu Mo Xi said that the powerful man is of course the ghost.


    "The first is extreme training, the second is bloody training, and the third is prey training. Ha ha I believe you will be deeply impressed by this devil training With a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, Chu Mo Xi slowly introduced: "the ghost is the supervisor, in charge of all punishment. The team is divided into two groups, with lian''er as the public member. If one group loses, the training will double. " Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi then quietly stands there waiting.


    Then the voice of the ghost came, "welcome to the devil training camp!" As soon as they spoke, the venue changed.


    This is a closed place. There is a sign on the top of it, which says "extreme training".


    On the gate, there is a sign that says, extreme training, beach, sea, fire pit, snow field.


    As soon as they were standing in line, they saw that they were standing on a beach with a sign on the side, which said, "military training, Lingyuan immunity.".


    In the beginning, the training method of the whole army system was overload physical training, because there was no external load in the painting, and the ghost made a gravity space directly.


    It''s very difficult to walk in the gravity space. We have to do 500 push ups, one kilometer frog leaps and 500 sit ups. When all the projects are finished, almost everyone seems to be fished out of the water.The only way for them to come out of the desert without training is to support the whole team with food.


    When they went into the desert, they almost didn''t know what direction they were going in.


    I began to be anxious. However, the previous training was deeply rooted for them.


    Although they were anxious, they still followed the captain''s orders.


    Man no direction of the desert, supporting each other, not a drop, came out from inside.


    Then there is the sea training. The ghosts throw them into the sea and let them swim back to the shore by themselves with their endurance.


    A desert has taken away almost half of their lives, but all of a sudden they were thrown into the sea.


    At this time, almost everyone has reached the limit of the body. What''s more, they can''t come out yet. Because of the ghost of the supervisor, those who take the lead will be punished directly.


    I don''t know where the ghost got the thunder and lightning. The man who came up was directly hit by the thunder and lightning. If it''s personal, it''s nothing, but the electric shock affects the whole team.


    That kind of feeling, is simply sad!


    You can see their hair curled by electricity.


    What is life more than death? What do you cry for? That''s it.


    At the beginning, some people even pretended to be dead, but unfortunately, they were directly shocked by the ghost. At this time, everyone began to be obedient.


    When they came out of the sea, they almost couldn''t lift their feet.


    At this time, the ghost gave each of them a magic medicine, let them run Lingyuan to heal. Hearing the amnesty of the spirits, they were very good. They immediately crossed their legs and seized the time to recover with Lingyuan.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the field, still satisfied with everyone''s performance, and her hands of pig Bajie has been shocked by the cruel training. And lian''er was holding her face directly. She didn''t have the heart to look directly at her. It was so cruel.

 C259

    At this time, the voice of the ghost came again, "time is up! Please enter the next training ground - fire pit. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a sea of fire appeared in front of us. The fire was dancing wantonly and seemed to be endless.


    I got a handful of fire from little things, and it can make such a fire pit. I have to say that the ghost really has the ability.


    Mo Xi threw the mouth to the pig, and then did not respond.


    The next moment, the sound of Zhu Bajie came from the fire pit, "female devil, you have thrown this pig in. This pig is going out..." As he spoke, he saw a white ball on fire flying out of the fire pit.


    However, it just emerged, and a piece of Lingyuan''s power came down.


    "Don''t follow orders, double the training." Then there was the heartless voice of the ghost.


    "Ghost, you are unfair! I''m your acquaintance, anyway... " The sound of pig''s jumping feet came out.


    "Not acquaintances, but pigs Roast suckling pig... " There was even a stream of banter in the voice of the ghost.


    Then came the sound of Zhu Bajie crying for his father and mother.


    Listen to the scream of pig Bajie, other people tremble, secretly take a look at the direction of Chu Mo Xi, and then step into the fire pit.


    Fire is burning on the body. You can use Lingyuan to resist. Is the fire of small things that ordinary Lingyuan can resist?


    The fierce low roar reverberates in the field, and Chu Mo Xi looks at it with a shrug of the shoulder, with no change in the expression on her face.


    The fire pit is not easy to pass. It needs perseverance and the body to withstand the heat of the fire.


    The original body injury has been healed, and now injured again, these are nothing. The fire started to burn their muscles. There was the smell of barbecue everywhere.


    Well, they''re hungry. They''re hallucinating at the smell of burning themselves


    Chief instructor, are you doing this on purpose?


    Roast mutton, roast suckling pig


    Suffering from hunger, and then slowly numb, like a machine, just to get out of this fire pit.


    Almost even Chu Mo Xi felt a little cruel.


    The first one to come out of the fire pit was a jumping roast suckling pig. The whole body was full of the smell of roast suckling pig. The snow-white hair had disappeared, leaving only the bare and charred skin.


    "Female devil head, this pig''s mother..." Before finishing his words, Zhu Bajie saw a piece of cloth falling from the sky.


    Is the sleeping trough just a fig leaf? Of course, after seeing Chu Mo Xi''s sweeping eyes, I bear it.


    Poof, what does that look like? If you''re not satisfied, then there''s no fig leaf?


    Today falls in your hand, this pig endured! Pig''s hoof tied the fig leaf to his body.


    At this time, the team leader of the charm group and the brake group also came out from inside, basically no one''s appearance, but Chu Mo Xi didn''t give him a fig leaf.


    Then, one by one, all of them flew out of the room in black.


    Qi Qi blushes and peeks at Chu Mo Xi over there, and Chu Mo Xi stares at them without blinking, as if she doesn''t see their streaking.


    I know their chief instructor is not a woman!


    Everyone straightened up and pretended they were dressed.


    As time goes by, the fire pit doesn''t mean to disperse. Chu Mo Xi frowns. The fire pit doesn''t disperse, which means that there are still people in it


    The longer you stay in the fire pit, the worse it is. The expression on Chu Mo Xi''s face is stiff, but he doesn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long it took to see two figures staggering out of the fire pit.


    And the fire pit also disappeared at this time, Chu Mo Xi''s in the heart just lightly relaxed a tone, the facial expression is a change for cold.


    Then the scene changed again, and the fire pit became the source of ice.


    Any strong person in the realm of spirit emperor will shiver with cold when he comes here. Can the nine orifices cold ice spring be the first cold spring in the world?


    The cold is freezing everything around. Zhu Bajie is about to run, but he is directly kicked into the ice field by Chu Moxi. Finally, he falls on the ice field face down in an ugly posture.


    Other people immediately stepped in, joking, if let the lady out of the feet, they also face?


    On the black buttocks, leave the footprints of the chief instructor? They will probably be destroyed by my uncle.


    After coming out of the ice, it gives us enough time to practice and recover.


    After the time, I began to repeat the extreme training.


    Chu Mo Xi shrugs shoulder, "remnant soul, handed over to you." Then he turned and left.


    Mo''er is still waiting for her.


    "I believe they have adapted to it today, and the match between the two teams will start tomorrow. After a while, the dark guards will come in, and their training will be doubled. " Drop this sentence, Chu Mo Xi also no matter what reaction Lian Er is, come out directly from the painting.Come out from the picture, then see Shang Chen is waiting for her in the yard, Chu Mo Xi immediately welcomed up.


    Shang Chen smiles and says: "how are they?"


    "After a round, they are all alive. Is the dark guard ready? " This is what Chu Mo Xi is most concerned about?


    They are the foundation of her and Chen Chen.


    "It''s all assembled." Shang Chen Dynasty Chu Mo Xi''s behind see one eye way: "Ling Yi temporarily can''t separate body."


    Chu Mo Xi turns back to see that the dark guard is led by Liu Fu and waiting for her arrangement. Her eyes are full of golden light, "can''t you separate the body? Where is he? "


    After coming back from Mengshan cemetery, I knew Ling Yi was busy, and I didn''t know what to do.


    Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Chu, light tunnel: "Ming door!"


    "Hell gate? You let Ling Yi stare at the gate of hell. " Hearing the words of Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi looks up to Shang Chen.


    "Wait for you to fight the hell gate." Shangchen hate seriously answer.


    "Thank you, Chen Chen..." Hear Shang Chen''s words, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of mist.


    Originally thought that only she cared, but did not want him to have been quietly for her to deal with, "wait to arrange dark Wei, we should go to the gate of hell."


    "Good." Shang Chen nodded.


    Chu Mo Xi stands straight body, "facial paralysis!"


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately stepped out of the team.


    "Special training." Chu Mo Xi''s face shows an angel like smile. After the special training, everyone will be very grateful to her!


    "Yes During this period of time, the dark guard''s training is for his wife''s special training, so no one is surprised.


    Then Chu Mo Xi sends all the dark guards into the painting. She doesn''t go with her. She believes that lian''er knows how to do it.

 C260

    In the eastern part of Tianling continent, which is close to the border of Huoling Empire, it''s cloudy all the year round, and this is also the headquarters of Hades city.


    Sitting on the hall with a sad face.


    The old father is old, and the election of the new leader of the netherworld gate is about to begin.


    Originally, he was the first person in the netherworld, because his son died in the base of lengsha palace in the capital.


    Even the next generation did not have it. Of course, Mingyou lost his position as the successor of this place.


    The loss of this opportunity means that he has no chance to stand at the top of the gate.


    Once upon a time, he knew that a woman he had met outside gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. But at that time, he didn''t care. If there was an illegitimate daughter outside, it would not affect his status.


    But Aizi died, in order to regain his status, he secretly has been looking for the illegitimate daughter, but for a long time, looking for a needle in a haystack.


    All of a sudden, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside, and then an old man came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingyou raised his head, very dissatisfied with this time someone came to disturb him.


    "Young master Su wants to get involved in Pingcheng''s business." The old man bowed his head.


    "What do you mean, Dick?" Mingyou claps his right hand on the table and stands up.


    Pingcheng belongs to the power that he props up with his own hand. The second one wants to step in.


    "The second young master has been acting frequently recently. Look..." The old man took out a list from Najie and handed it to Mingyou.


    After staring at the list for a long time, Mingyou pinched the list with his right hand, bulging his eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "what a dick! Since you are not kind, don''t blame me


    The list turns into scraps of paper and falls on the ground from Mingyou''s hand. Mingyou turns around and says, "I''m going to collect all the places where the second child is involved. I''ll go to Pingcheng myself."


    "Yes The old man immediately took the order and left.


    When the banquet of lengsha palace is over, Lu Zheng and Lu aofu just walk out of lengsha palace and are watched.


    But they didn''t know that it was the lady of lengsha palace who was merciful and didn''t care about them.


    When they went back to lujiabao in Liangcheng from lengsha palace for two days, what they saw was that the whole lujiabao was crumbling. The family members held an emergency meeting to find a way out of the immediate crisis.


    On the third day, Chu Mo Xi took lian''er out of the painting, "lian''er, how is the training going?"


    It''s been two days. It should be normalized.


    "It''s getting better and better every day, and it''s improving faster." After watching the painting for two days, lian''er is used to the cruel devil training.


    "Go to hell gate tomorrow." Chu Mo Xi eyes fall on the table, the latest intelligence.


    Fifteen years ago, when Mingyou went out to practice, she met a woman who practiced Bingqing Jue. No one knew her specific identity, but she was called Lianmeng.


    The woman and Mingyou fell in love. Later, Mingmen didn''t agree with Mingyou''s marriage with an unknown woman, and forced Mingyou with her family status.


    For the sake of the family''s status, Mingyou married the granddaughter of an elder in the same clan of Mingmen according to the wishes of the family. Lianmeng left in grief.


    The girl''s whereabouts were unknown, and she died in childbirth.


    "Ice clear formula?" Chu Mo Xi looks up at lian''er with a smile in her eyes.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Lotus son is Chu Mo Xi a stare, immediately feel bad.


    "Lotus! This dark woman learned the ice clear formula at that time Chu Mo Xi blinks an eye, this idea is really good.


    "Boss, no, I won''t..." With Chu Mo Xi so long, hear Chu Mo Xi so speak, lotus immediately understand what Chu Mo Xi means, she don''t want to refuse.


    I''m kidding. She''s not like the boss. What she plays is like


    "Lian''er, just act! Then I''ll go with you and be your girl Chu Mo Xi blinks her eyes, she is more and more satisfied with this method.


    "Well..." Lian''er has a black face. Anyway, she can''t change the boss''s decision. She''d better listen to the boss.


    "Good lotus..." Chu Mo Xi smile eyes all have no crack.


    A pink carriage, the sound of kicking all the way East.


    He stopped in Pingcheng and got down from the carriage. There were two women, one master and one servant.


    The master is wearing a gauze skirt of snow lotus color, with a beautiful face, just like the lotus on the iceberg.


    And her maid, with a purple skirt and a pretty face, was several times different from the master.


    If it wasn''t for her smart eyes, I would have thrown her into the crowd and couldn''t find her.


    "Boss, what are we doing?" Lotus son low voice asks the purple dress woman beside, namely Chu Mo Xi.This time out, Shang Chen not only follows behind, but also specially asks the Yi Rong master of lengsha palace to give Chu Mo Xi Yi Rong an ordinary maid.


    "Pingcheng is the power of Mingyou. Now Pingcheng is sent by his younger brother to intervene. Can Mingyou stand by? If you send it to Hades, it will cause suspicion. But if it''s in Pingcheng and you find it yourself, it''s different. " Chu Mo Xi lowered her head and looked like a little maid whispering to the young lady.


    "After a while, someone will come to chat up with you. Miss, you can teach each other a lesson with your Bingqing Jue." She''s a maid, of course, but she''s not very good at it?


    "Er..." Miss lian''er''s face was not comfortable when she heard it.


    "Come on, lian''er, you are a young lady now, and I am a maid. You must be more realistic!" Just like lian''er, they don''t have to enter the netherworld, they will be seen as fake?


    "I see." Lian''er lowered her head and lifted it up. There was a proud smile on her gorgeous face.


    "That''s right!" Chu Mo Xi almost didn''t clap her hands. Lian''er is born with the capital to be a rich family!


    As soon as a master and a servant set foot in the city, they immediately attracted the attention of those who wanted to.


    Of course, no one rashly up to provoke, lotus and Chu Mo Xi came to a restaurant.


    Restaurant full of friends, Chu Mo Xi and lian''er came to the counter.


    Lian''er is waiting quietly. Chu Mo Xi asks the manager of the restaurant. "Shopkeeper, do you still have an elegant room?"


    Restaurant shopkeeper''s head up, eyes in Lotus son and Chu Mo Xi''s body sweep a circle, "Ya room is not, don''t know the hall can become?"


    Chu Mo Xi sweeps a hall, there is an empty table in that remote place.


    She frowned and turned back to the shopkeeper and said, "our young lady is beautiful. We can''t sit in the lobby."


    "There''s no way." Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the shopkeeper''s some embarrassed to stand, but the restaurant has no elegant room, he also has no way.


    "Xiaocui Let''s just sit here and have a meal. " Lian''er''s voice was cold, but it attracted all the people in the lobby to look at them.


    Chu Mo Xi hesitated for a moment, scanning around a circle, finally nodded.

 C261

    At this time, an untimely voice sounded, "Miss, our elegant room is big and spacious. If you like, you can come to our elegant room."


    Chu Mo Xi and lian''er turn their heads and see a white face because of excessive indulgence, a long robe of glass purple, and a belt inlaid with gold on their waist. Holding a paper fan in hand, shaking. It looks like you''re here to pretend.


    Chu Mo Xi light ground sweeps an eye, effortless effort, welfare sent door.


    "I''m sorry, brother pig. Our lady doesn''t sit with brother pig." When Chu Moxi said "pig head", it was obvious that a spirit beast in her pocket was dissatisfied.


    Hateful female devil, even use its title to curse!


    However, it did not dare to rush out of the bad girl devil''s head, just grinding her teeth in her pocket. Planning, while the ice is not, is it a lesson to the female devil?


    "You little maid, go away. I''m talking to your young lady." The childe elder brother stares at Chu Mo Xi mercilessly, then uses the feather fan to push Chu Mo Xi away, and puts his face in front of lian''er.


    "My young master is Ming Su of Ming gate. May I have the name of Miss?" If it wasn''t for the sake of the beauty, he would have had the maid thrown out.


    "Please respect yourself, young master." Lian''er''s cold face was a little angry.


    "When you go into the elegant room with me, I will let you know what self-respect is." Ming Su stared at lian''er without blinking, and her eyes were shining.


    "Our lady won''t come into your elegant room..." Chu Mo Xi once again intervenes in front of lian''er.


    Seeing Chu Mo Xi''s action, Ming Su is dissatisfied. The little maid challenges his authority again and again. She doesn''t pay attention to the identity of the master of Ming gate.


    "Come on, throw out the girl who doesn''t have eyes. As for the lady..." Ming Su looked at lian''er with drooling eyes,


    "tut tut I''ll leave it to you to have a good time. "


    Without waiting for Ming Su to finish, a silver white sword suddenly appeared in lian''er''s hand. The sword cut through the air and came up to Ming Su with cold.


    "Drink Or a wild cat? " Although Pluto''s body lost money because of excessive indulgence, his strength was there. This is the realm of the spirit king, which can not be ignored.


    Lian''er''s strength is strong, but it''s just the beginning of a great spirit Master''s realm. In addition, her Bing Qing Jue is still a little worse than the king of spirit.


    "Cold breath?" Ming Su immediately looked at lian''er alertly.


    A woman, a strange Lingyuan with a cold breath, maybe ordinary people don''t know what this is, but the netherworld gate is one of the five forces.


    What''s more, now the people of uncle''s school are looking for people to practice the ice clear formula.


    Ming Su''s eyes swept around lian''er''s body. She was about 15 years old.


    There''s also a recipe for practicing Bingqing. Is there such a coincidence in this world that he''s hit by it?


    See Ming Su stay there, Chu Mo Xi immediately understand, he is hooked.


    Now that the fish are on the hook, just fish well.


    Seems to be very surprised that lian''er has fallen, Chu Mo Xi immediately gets up, ready to help lian''er.


    At this time, those men of Ming Su immediately came to surround Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi in the hand a sword, a meal slash. Are you kidding? Are they near her? You''re looking for death?


    At this time, Ming Su and lian''er are playing equally. Lian''er relies on the strangeness of Bingqing Jue''s sword technique and the agility of her lightness skill.


    It''s almost to take the hell element to run all over the hall, and this is what Chu Mo Xi lock needs. She wants to let the netherworld gate receive the news, especially needs to let the netherworld gate know that lian''er is refining the ice clear formula.


    In Chu Mo Xi think of the file mouth, there spread the rapid footsteps.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man with a national face coming in from the outside in a hurry.


    When he came in, he looked at lian''er who was entangled with Ming Su without blinking.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face is wearing a strange smile, is the main stage.


    It''s time to close the net!


    "Ah..." At this time, because Chu Mo Xi was stabbed by a bodyguard, a scream.


    Lian''er turns around and sees that Chu Mo Xi is injured. She directly kicks away Ming Su and rushes towards Chu Mo Xi.


    Wield a sword to cut open the people around Chu Mo Xi. When you see Chu Mo Xi''s injured arm, lian''er''s body immediately surges with murderous spirit.


    Chu Mo Xi patted lian''er''s hand secretly, indicating that she was OK.


    Lotus son that originally wanted to kill four directions of heart, just slowly calm down.


    How can he bear the fact that he is not paying attention to the fact that he has suffered a dark loss in the hands of a woman?


    Take out a sword from Najie immediately, and rush toward lian''er.


    But was drunk by a voice, "su er, what are you doing?"Mingyou is the eldest son of the netherworld. His majesty is in the netherworld, which is equivalent to the elder of the netherworld.


    Ming Su heard the voice of uncle, and the action immediately froze there.


    No, uncle is coming! He is unwilling to look at the direction of lotus son and Chu Mo Xi.


    After a long time, he slowly put down his sword, and then put it into Najie.


    If this woman is not the eldest uncle''s daughter, he can get back what happened today afterwards.


    If this woman is the eldest uncle''s daughter, then he can get the month first.


    With this idea, the anger on Ming Su''s face disappeared.


    "Uncle!" Ming Su stooped and stood in front of Ming you, as if what just happened had not happened.


    "Well!" Ming Su answers at will, and her eyes fall on lian''er.


    Like, so like. It was just as like as two peas.


    "Hum, are you bullying our young lady with more people?" Chu Mo Xi right hand holding injured arm, block in front of lotus son, glaring at the opposite Ming Su and Ming you, put them two as a group.


    "Girl, you misunderstood. We''re not here to bully your girls. " Mingyou looks at lian''er. He is sure that she is Lianmeng and his daughter.


    refining ice cream as like as two peas.


    "Xiaocui, let''s go." Lian''er''s cold eyes swept around Chu Mo Xi''s arm.


    "Yes, miss." Chu Mo Xi immediately follows Lian er''s steps.


    At this time, Mingyou was worried. He finally found someone. How could he let her go?


    "This little girl, stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lian''er turns around and looks at Mingyou with calm eyes.


    "There is a misunderstanding between su''er and the girl. As an elder, if I don''t deal with it properly, I will lose my identity as a hell gate. Please go to the mansion and accept my apology. " Mingyou looks at lian''er with expectant eyes, hoping that she can promise.


    Hear the words of Ming you, lotus son Zheng in there, and Chu Mo Xi secretly pulled her sleeve.


    "No!" Finish saying this words, then pull Chu Mo Xi to leave.


    This is Chu Mo Xi''s method of playing hard to get. She believes that nether world tryst''s persistent investigation of lian''er, but all Chu Mo Xi has been ready for a long time.

 C262

    The study looks so quiet. The air is even and warm, and the clear headed smoke slowly rises from the censer in the middle of the room.


    The wall is all made of wood. On the far left is a large bookshelf, on which are many beautiful books with golden characters. And there is a basin of Lanling grass on the bookshelf. The grass has grown more than three feet long, hanging down like a fragrant vine. The small green leaves cover some books. Behind the screen is a case. A few days after the case, there was a man sitting, looking down at something.


    Ming you''s eyes stare at the information about lian''er investigated below.


    She was an orphan when she was a child. She was adopted by a farmer until she was 12 years old. Later, the farmer died. At the age of 12, she began to wander in the river and lake. By virtue of her Bing Qing Jue, she left a lot of footprints in the river and lake.


    No one knows her life experience, no one knows where she came from, just know her name is Chu lian''er.


    It''s called white lotus goddess!


    Poof! Do you feel the white lotus? I really doubt whether Chu Moxi saw more white lotus in her previous novels or what. It''s a wonderful name for lian''er.


    It''s just deliberate?


    "Orphans? Without a teacher, you can practice the ice clear formula.... " With these two, Mingyou is sure that Chu lian''er is the daughter of him and Lianmeng.


    Mingyou slowly stood up from the chair and went to the bookshelf. Then he raised his right hand and moved the basin of orchid grass above the bookshelf. The bookshelf slid open by itself, and a secret door appeared behind.


    Mingyou bows and walks in through the secret door. He comes to a dark room. There is a picture of a woman on the wall of the room. At first sight, he almost thinks it is lian''er. But the temperament of the people in this painting is different from that of lian''er.


    If lian''er is an ice lotus, the person in the painting is a lotus.


    The dark path went straight to the painting and stood still, "Lianmeng, do you know I''m in trouble again? So we sent our daughter... "


    Seems to be sighing, seems to be talking to himself.


    Hazy, it seems that HIA saw the figure and was standing in the painting looking at him with a smile.


    At this time, somewhere in the Duke of Chu''s mansion, Yaoguang, who had a meeting with chumoxi, had a piece of information in his hand. A pair of master servants appeared in Pingcheng. The master had a recipe for Bingqing, and the above order was to investigate it. He must bring back the lost recipe for Bingqing.


    After reading the information, he raised his right hand, and then the information was reduced to ashes in his hands.


    "Lian''er, how did you get to Pingcheng? Hell gate! Lianmeng, is this destiny... " One sigh after another is blown away by the autumn wind.


    "Boss, come on, lian''er will bandage it for you." As soon as she entered the door of the Inn room, lian''er took out the healing things from Najie.


    "Lian''er, you don''t need to bandage this little wound!" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes. Isn''t the person of spiritual cultivation just breaking the skin? Need such a fuss?


    "Boss..." Lianer''s eyes have been staring over, Chu Mo Xi had to obediently close her mouth and put out her right hand.


    Lotus son with scissors Chu Mo Xi right arm clothes cut open, that is still bleeding wound exposed.


    Lian''er turned around and wiped the wound carefully. Then she poured some powder on the wound and took out a piece of white cloth to wrap the wound.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t care to sweep an eye, then raises a head to blunt lotus son way: "now you enter the painting to train."


    "Yes The expression on Lian er''s face was stiff for a while, and finally nodded.


    In recent days, she was often thrown into Tianxi Palace by Chu Mo Xi for devil training.


    At this time, lian''er finally understood the meaning of Xia Qi''s expression at that time.


    In order to let lianer also can keep up with the pace of promotion, Chu Mo Xi but as long as stop, let lianer training.


    But the soul of the lotus is not even in the painting.


    "Your training will kill this girl." Keep repeating Chu Mo Xi''s plan, as long as Chu Mo Xi doesn''t stop, can''t stop.


    "You don''t like it? Another day, I''ll let Chenchen get some spirit beasts in. At that time, I''ll see if you still dislike them... "


    Hear Chu Mo Xi of this words, the remnant soul obediently closed the mouth.


    Although he knows that Chu Mo Xi''s training method is tragic, he just has to admit that it is absolutely effective.


    If a few spirit beasts come here, the ghost can''t help shivering.


    According to his understanding of Chu Mo Xi, the level of spirit beast is not lower than level 6, so is it chased by level 7 spirit beast?


    Think of these little dolls, the ghost has been unable to imagine.


    All of a sudden, there''s a quick knock on the door. Chu Mo Xi looks up and looks at the direction outside. Then she says to lian''er, "lian''er comes out after washing."


    With these words, she moved slowly to the door.Open the door of the room, you can see four figures standing outside, the front one is Mingyou.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Mo Xi seems to be scared by the appearance of Ming you, and even looks at Ming you defensively.


    "Is your lady in?" Mingyou tries to relax the expression on her face.


    "Our lady is bathing now. What can I do for you?" Chu Mo Xi''s body stands in front of the gate.


    "We have no malice We are... " Ming you is looking at Chu Mo Xi with some hesitation.


    "Come back later!" Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence, then in front of the dark face, the inn gate to the girl.


    Mingyou touched his nose. When did he receive such treatment as the Grand Master of the netherworld gate?


    Who doesn''t respect him? Even now he''s lost.


    He glared at the closed door and told himself to relax. The maid closed the door in front of him. It''s also because her young lady is bathing.


    There is something wrong with waiting for someone to come to the door like this.


    At this time, the manager of the inn received the news that the eldest son of the netherworld gate had arrived, and rushed to come.


    "I''ve seen you." The shopkeeper''s body was bent and his back was in cold sweat.


    "When did the guests in this room check in?" Although his intelligence has shown it for a long time.


    But Mingyou still asked again.


    1¡¢ He made it heard on purpose.


    2¡¢ He just distracted himself.


    "Mr. Chen, the guests of this prescription came in last night. Since I went in, I have never come out again. "Did the people in this room provoke the eldest son of the netherworld gate?


    What can we do? The shopkeeper is very sorry. Why did he take these two people?


    "Oh Well "Mingyou nodded.


    And the shopkeeper at this time, it is some inexplicable have wood?


    Okay? What do you mean?

 C263

    At this time, Chu Mo Xi''s voice came from the room, "Miss, someone is looking for you outside..."


    "Who?" The voice of ice came.


    "It''s the pedestrian I met yesterday..." Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, there lotus son immediately interrupted her.


    "Let them go, no see." There was a little anger in the tone.


    "This..." Don''t wait for lotus son''s words to finish, that door outside of Ming you is finally can''t help, directly kick open the door.


    However, he and lian''er just looked at each other.


    "You..."


    "Girl, I have something to ask for you." With these words, Mingyou looks at lian''er without blinking.


    Lotus son Zheng for a while, seem to be measuring oneself with the strength gap of dark you, "you say." The tone has relaxed a little, quietly sit back to the position.


    Mingyou looks at the people behind him, who immediately bow out of the room.


    Ming you''s eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi at this time.


    Chu Mo Xi sees a lotus son low head to walk out from the room.


    Only lian''er and Mingyou are left in the room


    Half an hour later, the room was opened from inside.


    Mingyou comes out of the room slowly, and lian''er sits in the original position with a pale face.


    Mingyou pauses at the door of the room for a while, and then his eyes flash cold.


    "How are you, miss?" Chu Mo Xi immediately rushed into the room, worried to look at a face pale lotus son.


    "Nothing." Lian''er shook her head, then looked up at the door of the room and said, "your story is very touching. Unfortunately, it''s just a story. Cui Er, see off the guests. " Lian''er was cold and asked to leave.


    "Yes." Chu Mo Xi nodded, came to the door of the room, and said to Ming you: "please, everyone! Please don''t disturb our young lady again. Our young lady doesn''t welcome you


    Finish saying Chu Mo Xi to want to close the door, but be dark you to stretch out a hand to block.


    "You are ready to come and pick you up tomorrow. Don''t try to escape. This is Pingcheng. You can''t escape. " Mingyou winked at the three old men beside the door, then he left, and one of them immediately followed.


    The remaining two elders stood still, as if they had become the two patrons at the door of the house.


    Chu Mo Xi is dull for a while, and then looks back at lian''er in the room, "Miss, what shall we do?"


    "Close the door, cui''er." Lian''er sighed and sat down at the table.


    "Yes Chu Mo Xi closes the door and walks to lian''er.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard a very angry story." Lian''er has a white face.


    "Look at this, Mingyou is sure that you are the daughter of Menglian..." Things than imagined smooth, let Chu Mo Xi some doubt is not where to escape her expectations.


    "Well, I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from, but it''s closer to the boss''s goal." Lian''er didn''t think much about it. She thought that their purpose of coming to Pingcheng was about to be achieved, and she was also happy.


    "Well, lian''er has done a lot." Chu Mo Xi raised hand to pinch the nose of the lotus son, if not have lotus son, this matter also can''t carry on so smoothly.


    "Maybe tomorrow Mingyou will use a strong one. For the sake of his family''s status, his means are really tough enough." Fortunately, lian''er is not really that illegitimate daughter, otherwise she would be so sad.


    Chu Mo Xi''s mind flashed such a touch of happiness.


    "En en, how can she let go easily for the position of the successor of the netherworld gate?" Lian Er nodded.


    The night begins to quiet down. After lian''er practices cross legged, Chu Moxi enters the painting.


    Magic group, Cha group and dark guard are training. They are much smoother than at the beginning, but the torture of this training is still washing their bodies.


    Chu Mo Xi just stayed for a while, then came out of the painting.


    Just come out, then see Shang Chen stand in the center of the room, and lotus son is making tea nearby.


    "Chen Chen, you are here." Chu Mo Xi had a smile on her face.


    "You''re hurt." Shang Chen points to Chu Mo Xi to have on the arm, that is wrapping bandage. With a chill in her voice, she was hurt. I knew that I would not obey her. I just used lengsha palace to force Mingmen to hand over things and people.


    "It''s OK, just a little bit. It''s a play for people to watch. " Chu Mo Xi didn''t care to wave. "By the way, there are still two people outside."


    "The two spirit kings have been led away by Ling Yi." Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi to have the wound on the arm. "No powder?"


    "After lian''er came back, she was released. You see, it''s scarred. It''s OK." Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, "do you live in the base?" Take away the hand of Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi changes the topic.


    "Well, you have to be careful." Shang Chen finally tells Chu Mo Xi.


    "All right." Chu Mo Xi nodded, "you go back! For a long time, it''s time to arouse the suspicion of the nether world. "Shangchen flies away from the window of the room.


    Chu Mo Xi stood at the window for a while, then closed the window and came back.


    Looking at lian''er standing there thoughtfully, Chu Mo Xi chuckles, "what''s the matter? Does lian''er have a little daughter''s mind? "


    Lian''er looks back at the boss who is laughing at her, "boss, what are you talking about..."


    Lian''er shakes her head. Why does she miss that person? It''s all over. It should be all over again.


    "Lian''er, some things can''t be solved by cutting corners. What you have to face is what you have to face." She really did not expect that these two people should be so tolerant.


    Mo, listen to the words of lotus head Chu Xi.


    The purple silk thread in the Dantian began to gather more and more, but it seemed to be a distant goal to fill the whole Dantian.


    Chu Mo Xi is not tired at all, repeating the route of this movement.


    At the beginning of the day, there was a light sound in her Dantian, and Chu Mo Xi became the second grade of Da Ling Shi realm and entered the third grade. It was a small breakthrough. Lingyuan was saturated and her face was ruddy.


    The sunlight outside the window comes in and shoots on her face. Chu Mo Xi''s eyelashes blink and then opens her eyes.


    Take a glance at the lotus son at the head of another bed. Chu Mo Xi jumps down from the bed.


    But she didn''t want to fall on the ground, so lian''er opened her eyes.


    "Boss!"


    "Lian''er, it''s disturbing you!" Chu Mo Xi sees lian''er wake up and apologizes in her tone.


    "No In fact, she had been awake for a long time. She was afraid that she would disturb the elder brother''s practice, so she closed her eyes and had a rest.


    Chu Mo Xi''s voice was too high and said: "Miss, are you up? Cui''er will help you get up. "


    Lian''er almost didn''t laugh. She jumped out of bed and went to the dresser to comb Chu Mo Xi''s hair. The boss can''t comb his hair for such a long time. If she''s not here, the boss''s hair is scattered.


    After lian''er combs Chu Mo Xi''s hair, Chu Mo Xi stands up from her chair and says, "lian''er, I''ll comb it for you once?" Say Chu Mo Xi compulsorily to press lotus son to sit down on the position.

 C264

    Chu Moxi picks up a wooden comb and draws it on lian''er''s hair. She remembers that lian''er combs it from below first


    Chu Mo Xi starts to work with her impression, but lian''er, her experimental object, suffers a lot. Her hair is pulled around by Chu Mo Xi, but it''s not included, and she pulls it down from time to time.


    "Boss, it''s better for lian''er to come by herself." Lian''er was sweating. Although such a little pain was nothing to the spiritual cultivation, she would have to go to the nunnery to become a nun.


    Hear the words of lotus son, the movement of Chu Mo Xi in the hand stopped. She stares at lianer''s masterpiece on her head, and her face flashes with embarrassment.


    "Cough Lian''er, I''m sorry. I failed. "


    "Nothing." Lian''er took the comb from Chu Mo Xi''s hand, and then quickly tied her black hair into a girl''s bun, and finally inserted a jade hairpin on it at will.


    As soon as lian''er inserted the jade hairpin, there was a knock on the door. Kowtow, kowtow


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Moxi did not respond well.


    "I''d like to ask if the young lady is ready. Breakfast has been prepared for her downstairs. Later, the eldest son will come to pick her up." The voice of the guard of the spirit king came from outside.


    "Miss, this..." Chu Mo Xi''s tone is a little hesitant.


    "Go Lotus son stood up, Chu Mo Xi immediately trot to open the door for lotus son.


    When I opened the door, I saw that the two spirit kings were waiting outside the door wearily. It seems that they had a hard time chasing Ling Yi last night.


    Lian''er didn''t take a look at it, so she pulled Chu Mo Xi around them and went downstairs.


    It was quiet in the inn. It was supposed to be a noisy morning. When the guests came out for breakfast, it was so quiet.


    Chu Mo Xi and lotus son look at each other, immediately understand what is going on. They didn''t say anything. They went to a table and sat down.


    The innkeeper, seeing that lian''er and Chu Mo Xi came down, immediately came over and bowed to lian''er and asked, "what would you like to eat, miss?"


    "Congee! I''ll have some porridge, and then two dishes Chu Mo Xi side for lotus cloth tea cup, pour into the tea channel.


    "Good class!" The shopkeeper immediately went to the kitchen of the inn.


    Lian''er looks at Chu Mo Xi standing beside her, and suddenly says, "cui''er, please sit down, too."


    "Miss, you can''t sit as cui''er." Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes secretly, lian''er! Keep your cool! Don''t forget the identity.


    Lian''er seems to understand Chu Mo Xi''s meaning and doesn''t say anything more.


    Not far away, the two bodyguards of Lingyuan realm sat there, scanning the surrounding situation.


    Before long, the shopkeeper came with a purple clay pot of porridge. There were two dishes on the tray, which were the best dishes for porridge.


    "It''s just the pickle Miss likes." Chu Mo Xi nodded, and then picked up a spoon to scoop out half a bowl of porridge from the purple clay pot, and then put on chopsticks, put the vegetables in front of lian''er, every action is meticulous, God knows this is Chu Mo Xi''s first time to serve people.


    Lianer gently holds up her chopsticks, then slowly drinks porridge, takes a few mouthfuls of pickles, and puts down her chopsticks.


    "Miss, are you full?" Chu Mo Xi raises a head to ask.


    "Full! Lian''er, have breakfast. " Lotus is not used to being served by her boss. She doesn''t even drink her favorite porridge.


    Chu Mo Xi also understand how lotus son is going on, but now the situation let her really have no way.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and soon I saw that Mingyou came in with people from outside.


    The two bodyguards of the spirit king came to salute when they saw Mingyou coming in. As for the shopkeeper, he had knelt down.


    Mingyou goes directly to lian''er and looks around in the bowl in front of her. Finally, her eyes fall on lian''er''s face, "how about it? Do you have a clear idea? "


    "The words of the elder have come to such a point. Can you not think about it clearly?" Lian''er stands up and satirizes Mingyou.


    "You don''t have the right to choose, because this is Pingcheng." Mingyou seems to be very satisfied with lian''er''s reaction, with a smile on her face.


    Lian''er said coldly: "master, lead the way! "


    something flashed in Mingyou''s eyes, and finally led the way to lian''er.


    Lian''er takes a look at Chu Mo Xi, and then follows up.


    It took less than half an hour from the inn to the gate of hell in the gate of hell base in Pingcheng. Of course, it was also because they took a carriage.


    If you walk, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Just stepped into the gate of Mingmen base, I met Mingsu who came out of the base.


    Ming Su with a line of bodyguards, with a cruel look at lian''er.


    "Uncle!" When he saw Mingyou coming, he saluted without thinking.


    "Well, now?" The tone does not have the meaning of a little inquiry. In the eyes of Mingyou, the earlier the hell element rolls, the better."Yes, the father is waiting for his nephew to go back. There is something important." Ming Su looks up at Ming you. He remembers that after his father received his message for help, he just said that Jiang is still spicy.


    He didn''t know what his father meant.


    But he understood one thing, that is, uncle has found this illegitimate daughter who is better than him. Although he never wanted to admit it, this woman is better than him.


    In the past two days, I saw my uncle''s means in Pingcheng. Ming Su understood the saying that one more friend is not willing to have one more enemy.


    It''s not easy for anyone who wants to take something from uncle''s hands for nothing. Uncle has been in charge of the netherworld for so many years. His influence should have spread all over the netherworld.


    Those who want to get something from Uncle before, it''s better to figure out whether they can succeed from this time.


    "She..." Ming Su''s eyes fall on lian''er. He is very curious whether this woman is uncle''s illegitimate daughter.


    "She is your uncle, I have been looking for..." Of course, Mingyou knows what Mingyou means, but he can''t say it clearly. You know, he made up all those things to coax lianer.


    "Oh! The nephew congratulated uncle On the surface, Kung Fu needs to be done. After all, at the moment this woman appeared, everything had changed.


    "Be careful on the way!" Ming you nodded, which was satisfied with the performance of Ming su.


    "Well." Ming Su glanced at lian''er, and then left in a hurry.


    At this time, Mingyou turned to lian''er and said, "he''s the youngest son of the second uncle. He''s the same size as you."


    Lotus son light ground sweeps an eye, finally ordered to nod, be regarded as acquiesce to the words of Ming you.

 C265

    Mingyou takes lian''er and Chumo Xi from the base to the hall.


    There are five middle-aged people standing in the hall. When they see Mingyou coming in, they immediately salute Mingyou.


    Mingyou waved to them, then pointed to lian''er and said, "this is my daughter, Chu lian''er!"


    "Hello, miss!" Everyone saluted with lian''er.


    Finally, she nodded. What''s this for? Just forced her to attend his meeting?


    Is he a little too hasty? Even Chu Mo Xi is a little stunned.


    When is it so easy to talk in this suspicious man? Or is it because lian''er''s performance can be confused with the real?


    Mingyou doesn''t know Chu Mo Xi''s idea. She arranges a place for lian''er, and then begins to listen to the report of the five middle-aged people.


    Don''t know how long past, standing at the door waiting for Chu Mo Xi almost to stand legs numb. So he said, "I know, you go down and pay attention to the trend at will."


    This is not only an amnesty for the five middle-aged people in the Ming family, but also an amnesty for Chu Mo Xi.


    If go on like this again, Chu Mo Xi is really want to jump foot, have wood have?


    Chu Mo Xi is still standing by the door. In the hall, Ming you and lian''er sit still. All they see is that Ming you takes a picture out of Najie and looks at lian''er and says, "do you know why I am so sure you are her?"


    Lian''er turns her head and looks at Mingyou. To tell you the truth, she is also curious.


    Looking at lian''er''s success and being attracted by him, Mingyou slowly unfolds her painting.


    It turned out to be a picture of a woman, wearing a pale white gauze skirt, standing in the yard, with a small brush on her face and a small light sword in her hand, dancing.


    It looks cool and natural.


    "This..." Lotus looked as like as two peas in the picture. The man was almost the same as her appearance except for the clothes and the sword in hand.


    "She is your mother, Lianmeng! When the clan broke us up, she gave birth to you alone, and then disappeared. According to the information, she should have... "


    "She''s dead?" I don''t know why lian''er''s voice is choked.


    Chu Mo Xi standing by the door glimpses the Lian er''s face sitting with Ming you. It seems that something is wrong. What''s the matter? Lianer couldn''t ask her again.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi''s heart is how anxious!


    At this time, lian''er seems to have recovered, her face with the indifference of thousands of miles away.


    She turned to see the direction of Chu Mo Xi, and then slowly stood up, "do you mind if I take this painting?"


    Mingyou heard lian''er''s words, and his expression was stunned. At last, he nodded.


    The road carefully received the lotus Xi son to come over.


    "Cui''er, let''s go back to the inn..."


    Before she had finished, Mingyou stopped her from behind.


    "Your stuff has been moved from the inn to the base, where you live." Without waiting for lian''er to retort, Mingyou beckons to the outside.


    Two bodyguards came in immediately, "you two take the young lady to xialenghe hospital."


    "Yes The two guards immediately nodded and led the way.


    Lian''er puffs her eyes angrily, then stares at Mingyou, and then pulls Chu Mo Xi to follow.


    Wait for those two bodyguards to take lian''er to the courtyard designated by Mingyou. There are more than ten maids standing there.


    When you see two bodyguards coming with Chu Mo Xi and Ling Er, the more than ten maids immediately salute.


    "You go down." The bodyguard waved impatiently to these lotus girls.


    "Yes Everyone stepped back in unison.


    And after lian''er and Chu Mo Xi enter the room, they close the door of the room. Lian''er takes out the painting she just wanted from Mingyou.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the image in the painting, but she didn''t respond for a long time.


    "This Lianer Who is she? "


    "Boss, this is Lianmeng." Lian''er rolled her eyes. Sometimes the boss is as dull as a piece of wood.


    "Lian''er, your parents..." Chu Mo Xi really feels that the truth of things seems to be getting closer and closer.


    "Lian''er has a mother-in-law, but later, when her mother-in-law was dying, she sent her to mother Hao, who was a servant in Chu''s house. Then she stayed in Duke Chu''s house all the time, and her name was obtained by Duke Chu''s house." Lian Er answers with her head down.


    "Maybe..." Chu Mo Xi looks at lian''er. Maybe lian''er is really the child of the woman named Lianmeng.


    "Lian''er, let''s change our plan. You should be your present status. In the end, I''ll handle it. " Lianer can''t do it."All right." Lotus son a face of doubt, don''t know what Chu Mo Xi said, then agreed to come down.


    After Chu Mo Xi came out of the room, she went outside to find some maids, told them some things, and went back to the room with tea.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and the dark gate base at night began to be lively again.


    Because of the affirmation of lian''er''s identity, the banquet was held for this purpose.


    When the banquet was about to begin, a bodyguard came to the courtyard and said that she invited lian''er to the banquet.


    Lotus son and Chu Mo Xi have no any hesitation then follow that bodyguard team to leave.


    After coming out of the yard, lian''er and Chu Mo Xi stare at the guard. No, it''s the opposite direction of the base lobby.


    When walking through the ruins, Chu Mo Xi can''t help it. "You are not the guards of the netherworld! Who the hell are you


    "We are not the bodyguards of the netherworld gate. What are we?" That person turns head to look at Lotus son and Chu Mo Xi, on the edge of his mouth, still hook a touch of ridicule.


    "You are not the power of the grand master. What are you?" There was doubt on lian''er''s face.


    "Really smart! Unfortunately, most intelligent people don''t live very long. " There was a flash of appreciation in the young man''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you here to kill me? Being smart or not is really a false name. " The cold light flashed on lian''er''s cold face.


    "That''s right. If you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, the spring wind will blow again." The young man did not conceal his intention.


    "It''s a good idea to cut grass without removing roots, and spring breeze will blow again." Lianer clapped her hands.


    Immediately after that, one after another figures appeared around.


    The young man stared at lian''er, "are you colluding? The movements are so skillful... "


    You know that? Lian''er handed the young man a look that you were out of date.

 C266

    At this time, Mingyou came from behind, his eyes swept around lian''er, and finally fell on the young man.


    I don''t know how to deal with them! The young man felt a little uneasy.


    "The second one is still unwilling, isn''t he?" It''s the way that has meaning.


    Hearing what he said, the young man stood up and said, "it has nothing to do with the second young master. It''s our own opinion." After that, the young man took a look at the people who were brought out by himself.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, the people on his own don''t know your action, that''s a fool, you don''t treat him as a fool.


    "Take them to the interrogation room, and I''ll come to the interrogation myself later." Mingyou waved behind him.


    The bodyguard behind him immediately ran over and put the people surrounded by the North under direct pressure.


    On the whole path, only lian''er, Chu Mo Xi and Ming you look at each other awkwardly.


    "Thank you this time." Thank you sincerely.


    "No Lotus son immediately takes Chu Mo Xi to return along the original road.


    It turns out that before, lian''er and Mingyou did not know what they were talking about.


    Now is the real bright, it turns out that they are designing a trap for those who are not willing to drill.


    Back in the yard, Chu Mo Xi and lian''er went back to the room together. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a familiar figure standing in the room.


    It''s Shang Chen. Lian''er lifts a smile on her face. Then she turns around and walks out of the room.


    Shang Chen''s face takes a little doubt, "Xi son, you urgently look for me, what''s the matter?" Shang Chen has been following Chu Mo Xi from the inn into the base of the Ming gate.


    Then when Chu Mo Xi went out just now, Chao Shang Chen made an action.


    After waiting for them to leave, Shang Chen immediately came to the room and waited for her.


    "About lian''er, you see..." Chu Mo Xi directly takes out the portrait of Lianmeng from Najie.


    Shang Chen sees the portrait in Chu Mo Xi''s hand, "is not lotus son, who is this?"


    "Pity the dream!" Chu Mo Xi spits out two words.


    "In other words, is it really possible that Mingyou is lianer''s father?" Shangchen''s tone is full of surprise.


    "Yes! Chen Chen, go and investigate It''s not good here. If you change to our hometown, you can probably do a paternity test casually, and then you can know whether lian''er and Mingyou are father and daughter. "


    Maybe you can try that drop of blood! Chu Mo Xi suddenly thought of the method used by the ancients.


    "Paternity testing?" Shang Chen chews this new noun that comes out of Chu Mo Xi''s mouth.


    "In our hometown, there is a way to recognize blood relationship, that is, one kind of thing, and then the genes of two people who want to test whether they have blood relationship Er, genes are blood. They are tested separately. If that thing detects the closer the similarity between two people, then they are related by blood, otherwise they are not Chu Mo Xi himself feel some tongue twister, stammer to the paternity test to Shang Chen explain some.


    Shang Chen listens to this novel matter, the eye does not blink, is really some unimaginable have wood to have?


    Xi''er''s hometown is really strange!


    "Then try it." Shang Chen nodded.


    "How? It''s not here. " Chu Mo Xi is in a low mood. It''s not the earth here. Where''s the paternity test.


    Shang Chen looking at Chu Mo Xi''s mood is low, also follow not to talk.


    The atmosphere in the room fell into strangeness.


    Before long, the voice of lian''er came from outside, "I don''t know if your eldest son has anything to do with me?"


    Chu Mo Xi immediately knows that this is lian''er''s warning to herself! She looked back at Shangchen, "Chenchen, go to the base to have a rest! It''s all right here. "


    She has come in the netherworld gate. Can the monitoring of netherworld gate come to an end.


    "Let''s finish it completely." Shang Chen shakes his head. Entering the nether world is equal to entering the wolf''s mouth. He is not at ease. "The ghost said that the new leader''s election will be held two days later. Maybe the ghost tryst will go back to the ghost city."


    "Good." Chu Mo Xi nodded, then pushed open the door and went out.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw a guard of the king of spirit standing there. I don''t know what he said. It made lian''er''s face a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Chu Mo Xi immediately ran past.


    Lotus son toward Chu Mo Xi saw one eye, then toward that spirit king of old way: "know!"


    Then slowly stand up, toward Chu Mo Xi waved, "Cui Er, you go back to the room to clean up, and then follow them to the underworld city."


    The underworld? Chu Mo Xi takes a look at the spirit king, rushing back to the underworld?


    It seems that Mingyou has received the news. No wonder he will go back in a hurry. I''m afraid the father of that guy has already received the news! Otherwise, how could Ming Su leave in a hurry? Maybe it''s all done by those two CHILDESBut she didn''t worry about whether the status of Mingyou in Mingmen would change. I''m kidding. She just needs to enter the hell gate to find the ghost directly and ask her mother''s jade pendant from his hand.


    It''s nothing to do with her, isn''t it?


    That spirit king hears lotus son''s words, immediately went down to reply a life to go.


    Mo, then back to the room of Chu, and with a random discussion.


    Pingcheng is relatively close to Hades, so it doesn''t take long to get there.


    At this time, the underworld is a haze, because the old leader of the underworld suddenly issued an order to hold a general election for the new leader of the underworld.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, many people were unprepared, especially those in the big childe line.


    The whole underworld city immediately entered the forbidden area, and everything in the underworld gate headquarters was controlled by the second childe Yimai.


    At this time, almost all the people belonging to the netherworld sect understood that in fact everything was done by the second childe.


    Now the eldest son is not in the headquarters, and the power in the hands of the other sons is far less than that of the second son.


    So the final result is self-evident, but no one takes the old master''s words as a deaf ear, not even the second son.


    The news began to spread, and all the young men began to move.


    As soon as Mingyou entered the city of hell, he found something wrong. His eyes swept around, and then he pretended to know nothing and went to the headquarters of the gate of hell.


    The gate of the netherworld headquarters is lifeless. When the netherworld horse team stops at the gate, there is no one to meet.


    Feeling the carriage stopped, Chu Mo Xi lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out of the carriage.


    The black gate is dignified, and the big word "Ming gate" above the gate is a little intimidating.


    Chu Mo Xi put down the curtain and said slowly, "Miss, you have already arrived at the gate of hell."


    "Well!" Lian Er nodded.


    At this time came the sound of rapid footsteps, and then the guards in the team went to the door to knock.


    Before long, the door opened from the inside, and out came a middle-aged man with a narrow face, tall and thin, wearing a milky white robe.


    He came to Mingyou''s horse and bowed to salute, "young master."


    Mingyou took a look at the man, turned over and came down from the horse, "it''s rare for the second to let you come out to meet me."


    Tone with irony, let that person''s body Zheng for a while, but did not reply.

 C267

    The carriage curtain was lifted, Chu Mo Xi first jumped down from the carriage, and then stretched out her hand to pull lian''er down from above.


    When Mingyou saw lianer coming down, he immediately waved, "enter the mansion!"


    When the housekeeper saw lian''er coming down from the carriage, a haze flashed in his eyes, "please, young master!"


    Mingyou steps to the gate, and lian''er and Chu Mo Xi follow him. The rest of the men began to lead the horses and turn in the direction of the back door.


    There are people everywhere in the gate. When they see Mingyou, their faces flash with strangeness, and only a few of them flash with joy.


    Mingyou follows the housekeeper all the way inside until you come to the lobby of the headquarters of the netherworld gate. There are a lot of people sitting in front of a big table in the middle of your lobby.


    The man in the top seat is similar to Mingyou, but his eyebrows are younger, and his eyes are cold when he sees the lotus behind him.


    Chu Mo Xi shrinks behind Lian ER and observes the people in the hall. There are four people who are similar to Ming you. They should be the other brothers of Ming you.


    From their status in the nether world, we can see that they are all white haired people.


    The man sitting in front of him stood up immediately when he saw Mingyou coming in, "brother, you''re back. You see, my father suddenly gave this order, and my younger brother didn''t have time to refuse, so he stood in this place first. "


    Dark tone with apology, as if he is now sitting in this position is how disgusted.


    In fact, he knows how much effort he has spent to achieve this position.


    "Good, you''re in the right position." With a smile on her face, she didn''t seem to find anything at all.


    "Thank you, brother Little brother, this meeting is half open. Look... " Dark tone is extremely sincere.


    "You go on." Mingyou disdains, and will not continue to take over the dark meeting. His eyes sweep around the hall, and almost everyone who is swept by him will unconsciously shrink his head.


    "You see, the elder brother should sit down first and see if the younger brother''s meeting should be like this..." Then his face turned cold, "blind? Didn''t you see the eldest son coming back? Why don''t you get me a seat? A bunch of useless things... " He cursed secretly.


    In Lotus son behind of Chu Mo Xi roll white eyes, this dark door of two CHILDES really have enough means of ah!


    It is clear that he deliberately embarrasses Mingyou, but he says so, and uses an excuse to hit Mingyou again.


    "No! I''ll go and see my father Mingyou refuses directly, then turns around and takes lianer and Chumo Xi out.


    Secretly looking at the road to leave the back, his heart has never been happy.


    From small to big, he is nothing better than the boss. In his father''s eyes, he can only see the boss, and in the eyes of all the people in the netherworld, he can only see the boss.


    Today, he will prove to all people that there is not only the eldest son but also the second son of the netherworld.


    He can do what the boss does.


    Here is a very quiet courtyard. In this dark gate full of smoke, it is a rare paradise in the dark gate!


    Scanning around, Chu Mo Xi secretly observed, to study whether this thing she wants is in the old master''s body.


    This old man suddenly announced that he was going to hold a new election for the head of the sect. It''s really strange. Chu Moxi doubts the motive behind it, so she doesn''t despise her action at all.


    They are all the first people in the netherworld. They are in the middle of the realm of Linghuang!


    A dead camel is stronger than a horse, and it''s better than saying that people are not dead.


    A figure is standing in front of a spirit grass in the yard, his hands are still picking dead leaves for it.


    Mingyou stopped and stood there quietly waiting.


    After a long time, the old man turned his head and said, "are you back?"


    Eyes in Lotus son''s body and Chu Mo Xi''s body sweep a circle.


    "Yes Mingyou lowered her head.


    "See the status quo of the netherworld gate?" Continue to fiddle with the spirit grass in his hand, the tone is very light.


    "I see it."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s a good way for the second." Mingyou raised his head.


    "Don''t praise him. If it''s you, you must hold him in your heart and give him a choice of life or death."


    Why don''t you know your son?


    The old man turned around, looked at lian''er and asked, "is she your illegitimate daughter?"


    The words "illegitimate daughter" make lian''er look up, and the old man can see her clearly.


    He murmured, "it''s really like..."


    "Yes." Mingyou nodded very simply.


    "You go down, I''ll talk to them." The old man waved to Mingyou.Because he was thinking about a little bit of things, Mingyou didn''t notice that the old man said ''they'' instead of ''she''.


    After waiting for Mingyou to leave, the old man came to Chu Mo Xi and lian''er and stood still, "talk about it! What are you doing here? "


    Who is he? He is the master of the netherworld gate. At the first glance, he can see that there is something wrong with Chu Mo Xi and lian''er.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the master of Ming gate. I underestimate you." Chu Mo Xi''s face opened a smile and stepped forward. "I don''t know how the door owner saw it?"


    She is really a little curious, she should have no place to show her feet.


    "You are the master, she is your maid, you are very good, but her respect for you can''t be changed. Although her performance has been very much like a superior master, but you You are like a queen who looks down on all living beings. " Ghost old face wrinkled together, just with his first impression of this woman, he knew that this woman is absolutely not easy to provoke.


    What did she come to the netherworld for? What''s more, it''s such a critical time to go to the gate of hell?


    "Oh..." Chu Mo Xi looks back at lian''er and nods her head. She has been paying attention to her performance and her performance, but her respect for her has not changed, which is her negligence.


    "The headmaster is joking. Today we are here to find the headmaster..."


    Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by the old man, "for the sake of the new leader?" His eyes turned sharp at once.


    "No Chu Mo Xi shook his head, "we don''t have any interest in Ming gate."


    It''s not even one of the five powerful women in the world. But he believed this woman''s words.

 C268

    Chu Mo Xi accepted the eyes of the old master and didn''t care too much.


    "Now you can see the situation of the underworld gate. I don''t have any requirements. Since you are not interested in the underworld gate, you can change the future of the underworld gate first. I can promise you whatever conditions you have at that time." I don''t know why, ghost believes that this woman has this ability.


    Chu Mo Xi looks up at the old man, she knows what the old man means. It''s very easy for her to change the fate of the netherworld. The question is, why did the old man respond a little too simply?


    "If you don''t have to doubt me, how many more days can my old man live? You don''t like the gate of hell. What else can''t I promise you? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Mo Xi nodded.


    "Well, I agreed to that. You want to let the gate of hell fall into the hands of the eldest son, don''t you


    "Well, the second is a general, but not an emperor." The old man''s eyes were a little hazy.


    "I''ll use the means, won''t I?" Chu Mo Xi continues to ask a way.


    The old man''s body was stunned. He just didn''t want to see the fight between the two sides. He turns his head to look at Chu Mo Xi, what is her means?


    Is


    That''s right. You''re right. Iron means.


    "No, it must be settled peacefully." The pupils of the ghost are dilated and their eyes are full of blood.


    Peace? Chu Mo Xi curled her lips and finally nodded, "OK! Don''t forget your words then. Lian''er, let''s go. " Chu Mo Xi waved to lian''er.


    Ghost''s eyes fall on lian''er. Is there really such a coincidence in this world?


    Looking at the two Petite figures to leave, ghost looked down at the plant in front of the spirit grass, suddenly a strong cough, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    A voice came, "you have become more and more serious, can''t delay a few days, how still not compromise?"


    Ghost look ferocious, some people will not let you look up


    "Jie Jie Let me see. What can the woman you invited do? You know, your second son has reached an agreement with me... " There was a strange smile in the voice.


    "I won''t make you happy even if I die..." The ghost gave a big drink, and then spattered a mouthful of blood again from his mouth. The blood splashed on the spirit grass in front of him.


    That voice disappeared, almost from this moment, he seemed to be a lot older.


    He stood up slowly and looked at the bloody grass. His eyes began to empty


    Chu Mo Xi and lian''er just stepped out of the yard, they saw Mingyou anxiously pacing up and down the path outside the yard.


    It seems that he is still worried about what his father will do to lian''er


    When he saw Chu Mo Xi and lian''er come out, he immediately welcomed them. His eyes swept around lian''er''s body, and then asked, "he didn''t embarrass you, did he?" There was a little tension in the tone.


    "No Lian''er''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Good Now I''ll take you to your place to rest. " A stiff smile rose on Mingyou''s face. I don''t know why, after having this daughter, he suddenly remembered his duty as a father.


    Lotus son and Chu Mo Xi look at each other, then followed up.


    Mingyou puts lian''er and chumoxi in a yard. In case of an accident, he also arranges the two spiritual kings to protect them here. Then he leaves in a hurry. He should be preparing for the election of the new leader.


    In the room, lian''er is in front of the window, not knowing what she is thinking.


    And Chu Mo Xi sits in front of the table, thinking of the ghost''s words. The election of the new leader of the sect is bound to be contested, and it is the contest between Mingyou and his younger brother. How to solve this problem peacefully?


    Now the underworld has been completely controlled by the underworld. Even if there were many means before, it seems that it is difficult to close up again.


    The only possibility is to fight in the election of the new leader.


    I don''t know what kind of rules this election is based on Do you want lian''er to inquire? No, it''s going to scare you. To attract the attention of the dark pulse is not worth the loss.


    I knew I had asked the old man just now, Chu Mo Xi regretted it! I forgot such an important thing.


    Just thinking about it, there was a quick knock on the door!


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi opened the door to see that it was a middle-aged man outside, and the two spirit kings who had been guarding the yard were standing there with a bow.


    It can be seen that this man''s status in the netherworld is absolutely not low.


    The visitor looked at Chu Mo Xi''s Maid Dress, but did not show any surprised expression, "the old master asked me to send the information about the new master''s election to the young lady."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chu Mo Xi was glad that the old man was thoughtful enough! She was worried that she could not find the information, so she sent it to her door.


    "Yes, thank you." Chu Mo Xi received the information from the middle-aged people, and then gave thanks to the middle-aged people."Just follow orders." With these words, the middle-aged man turned and left.


    Chu Mo Xi turned back to the room and closed the door.


    Lian''er also heard the voice come over, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the information that the old man sent." Chu Mo Xi looked at the information and answered.


    "Boss When the election is over, will you go back to the capital? " Lian''er''s tone is a little unnatural.


    But Chu Mo Xi is busy looking at the data in hand, didn''t notice.


    "Well, when you go back to the capital, I''ll go to Saint Laurent''s palace." She also needs to solve the problem of Chu Muyou.


    "Yes..." Lian''er''s eyes darkened.


    "Lian''er, go to practice. I''ll see what I need to do after the election. I''ll go out of the netherworld gate later and discuss with Chen Chen about the netherworld gate with him. "Chu Mo Xi turns her head and says to lian''er.


    "Yes." Lian''er slowly returned to the bed, then sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    See Lotus son into the cultivation state, Chu Mo Xi this just put all attention on the data in the hand.


    Ten people are required to participate in the competition. The representatives of the two sides are based on the elimination rules. The party who wins more times in the end is the choice of the owner. In a word, the explanation is that whoever has a strong hand is the leader of the sect. The problem is in the netherworld. Now all the people have joined the netherworld. The strong are gathering and they want to fight against each other. The others are ten contestants who choose at will. And I don''t know if there are ten people in Mingyou''s hand


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, in addition to the last two Mingmen voters need to win the battle, the rest of the people have to be the strength of the spirit emperor.


    Spirit king realm! There are about eight people in Mingyou''s hand, that is to say, he is still two

 C269

    After the sky is completely dark, Mingyou sends someone to invite lian''er to have dinner. At last, lian''er politely refuses.


    The last dinner was sent by Mingyou.


    The night began to get deeper and deeper, and the gate of hell began to be quieter and quieter.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flash, and then push open the window, a jump body flew out.


    As for the two spirit kings in the yard, they didn''t find anyone out of the yard under their eyes.


    After coming out of the yard, Chu Mo Xi has been carefully hiding herself. This dark gate is one of the five major forces in Tianling. There are many powerful people in Linghuang realm. She can''t see her great Lingshi realm in front of others. She''d better be careful.


    Like a ghost, he flashed his figure all the way to the outside of the gate.


    Until flying out from the last high wall, Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a touch of excitement.


    Before she could get excited, she found something wrong.


    There is a breath is closer and closer to her, Chu Mo Xi heart immediately ring the alarm.


    "Xier, it''s me." Four light words ring in Chu Mo Xi''s ear.


    "Chen Chen!" Chu Mo Xi in the heart relaxed a breath, Ya of, almost scared the baby, still thought was to bump into the Ming gate which work properly emperor.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Seeing her coming out from a distance, he ran to meet her.


    "Well, did you find out if lian''er was..." Chu Mo Xi pulls Shang Chen side to leave the scope of Ming door, side to ask.


    "Well! Although 15 years have passed, the mother-in-law who delivered Lianmeng was still found. After Lianmeng died, she raised lianer beside her. Not long later, a group of people came to look for Lianmeng. However, after the mother-in-law brought her to Lianmeng''s grave, they left. Her mother-in-law adopted lian''er and died of illness when she was five years old. Before she died, she sent her to the niece who worked as a servant in Chu''s house. It was also from the age of five that lian''er grew up in Chu Prefecture. The Chu mansion is now the Duke of Chu mansion. " Shang Chen clenches the kneading pancreas in the hand heart.


    "In other words, is lian''er really Ming you''s daughter?" Chu Mo Xi stunned, this is also too coincident a bit.


    "Yes." Shang Chen nodded, "I''m afraid there''s another unknown force..."


    "What unknown force? Is that the group of people who are looking for Lianmeng? " Chu Mo Xi suddenly raises a head to ask.


    "Well, it''s better not to let lian''er know the truth, but let her finish the play of Ming men, then get something and go back to the capital to be her lian''er instructor." Shang Chen suggested.


    "It can only be like this. The other party''s identity is unknown, so lian''er can''t take risks. I have to intervene in the election of the new leader of the netherworld gate. I have already made an agreement with the old leader, and he will come up with my terms at that time. "


    "Discovered by him? I''ll get him. " Shangchen stops to walk.


    "No, maybe the election will start in these two days. Let lian''er enter the realm of the king of spirit, and then take part in the competition." Chu Mo Xi immediately pulls Shang Chen, "you don''t worry, that old man won''t take me how."


    "Xi''er, I''ll follow you. It''s not negotiable this time." This time Shang Chen''s tone is very firm.


    "You..." Chu Mo Xi turns white eyes, how to follow?


    "To the realm of the spirit king?" Seems to see through Chu Mo Xi''s mind, Shang Chen answers.


    "Well..." I don''t know what will happen to the meeting.


    At this time, Mingyou is sitting in the study, with a big pen in his hand, writing on the white paper. Every time he writes a name, he will stop and pick up the paper with dissatisfaction, then knead it into a ball and throw it on the ground.


    Look at the dozens of paper balls on the ground to know how long he has been writing.


    Don''t know how long passed, he finally is no longer throw paper ball, finally write down seven names, frown stopped.


    He sighed, then put down his pen.


    "There are still three people left..." Then he raised his eyebrows and put down the big pen on the paper.


    Hold up the white paper with both hands and stare at the list on the white paper


    Early in the morning, lian''er tidied up, and then told the two spirit kings in the yard that she wanted to see Mingyou.


    One of the two spirit kings immediately went away, and soon came back with the reply of Mingyou.


    "Miss, the eldest son is waiting for you in the study."


    "Well." Lian''er nodded, and then followed the bodyguard of the spirit king to the direction of the dark study.


    All the way to Mingyou''s study, lian''er stops at the door of the study and waits for the old spirit king to report back.


    "Lian''er, come in." The tired voice of Mingyou came from the study.


    Lian''er raises her foot and steps into the door of the study. After having a rough look at the furnishings in the study, she goes to the dark place in front of the case.


    "What can I do for you, lian''er?" This is the first time that lotus takes the initiative to find Mingyou, which makes Mingyou a little surprised. He had a smile on his face and a nervous tone."I''m going to pick up my elder martial brother." Lian''er''s tone is still uneasy. She seems to be afraid of Mingyou.


    "Your elder martial brother?" Doesn''t the information say that she has no school at all? Mingyou looked at lianer with some doubts, then nodded and said, "go, let Mingyuan follow you."


    "Thank you." Lian Er nodded, and then turned out of the dark study.


    Mingyou looks at lian''er''s back and softens the stiff muscles on her face.


    After taking Mingyuan with her, lian''er comes out of Mingyou''s study and goes directly to the door of Mingyou


    "What did you say? Is that girl out of the house? " Dim eyes flashing light, when heard the little son said that the strength of the girl was even higher than him, dim was investigating the identity of the girl.


    But that identity is really very simple! But the simpler it was, the more upset he was.


    Since the boss brought the girl in, he has been sending people to stare at the girl, looking for opportunities.


    "Yes, he went out with him. Because his subordinates were similar to him in strength, he just sent a familiar subordinate to pass for fear of being found out." The old man answered with his head down.


    "You go down first." He waved to the old man impatiently.


    When the old man was about to leave the room, he suddenly called him, "you call the young master."


    "Yes."


    And lian''er comes out from the gate of hell all the time, followed by the source of hell.


    She didn''t stop until she came to the gate of the underworld city. She looked around the gate and didn''t seem to find the person she was looking for. At last, her eyes fell on the tea pavilion opposite the gate of the city. Then she turned and walked to the tea pavilion.


    Find an empty seat and sit down. Lian''er''s eyes stare at the gate of the city without blinking.

 C270

    The shopkeeper of the teahouse had noticed the existence of lian''er for a long time. After she sat down, she immediately came over and said, "Miss, what kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of tea do you have here?" The cold voice of lian''er began to ring.


    "My guest, we have blood tea, fog tea and Phoenix tea." The shopkeeper''s face had a flattering smile. This kind of young lady with bodyguard must belong to the rich family of the underworld city.


    Phoenix tea? Didn''t you think there was Phoenix tea here? "Phoenix tea? Isn''t it unique near Jiulong Mountain? " There was doubt in lian''er''s eyes.


    "This kind of Phoenix tea is specially used to keep out the cold. Although the cold air in Hades is not heavy now, in winter, it needs Phoenix tea." The manager''s rigid explanation for the coming year, the original face of the dimple disappeared.


    She doesn''t even know what it''s like to use tea in winter.


    At this time, Mingyuan said, "Miss, these teas are ordinary. There are the best cold teas in the house. I''ll get them for you later. Shopkeeper, are you the little lady who bullies us in the netherworld? " Mingyuan''s eyes swept toward the shopkeeper.


    His clear voice reverberated in the teahouse, and almost everyone''s hands were stiff.


    The little lady of Mingmen This


    The cold sweat on the shopkeeper''s forehead is pouring out. I''ve lost my eye. I''ve offended the hell gate. You know, the whole hell city belongs to the hell gate.


    "Miss, it''s the slave''s fault. Please forgive me." The shopkeeper immediately knelt in front of lian''er.


    Lian''er glanced faintly. Then she got up and went to a young man who was walking towards her. "Elder martial brother, long time no see." The voice is sweet and greasy, and it doesn''t have her usual indifference.


    Even Mingyuan was surprised, and his eyes fell on the young man.


    A blue gown, a very ordinary face, but also some pale, looks like a sick scholar. Is he miss''s senior brother?


    "Well." The sick scholar''s voice was very cold, and his tone was extremely light.


    The sick scholar is colder than the young lady! There was a strange look in Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, this time you said you would come by the way to see lian''er. You also said you would stay a few more days. You don''t lie." There is a small dimple on lian''er''s face. There is a little coquetry in the tone.


    "Well, stay a few more days." Light nodded, be regarded as the promise to Lotus son.


    "Then I live in the gate of hell." Lian''er watched the elder martial brother''s reaction carefully.


    The elder martial brother''s face froze and finally nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s what you said! Now come with me to the gate of hell. " Lian''er smiles and leads the way forward. Her elder martial brother follows her without expression.


    Don''t think much, the dark source followed up, his present task is to protect the young lady.


    Lian''er''s elder martial brother is Shang Chen. In the evening before, Shang Chen decided to follow Chu Mo Xi into the gate of hell, and Chu Mo Xi finally decided to let Shang Chen go in as lian''er''s elder martial brother. That''s right.


    Mingyuan takes lianer and Shangchen back to Mingmen, and then goes to Mingyou to recover. Of course, another person also receives the news at the same time.


    "What did you say? That girl brought her elder martial brother? " When she heard the news, she directly slapped her hand on the table, and her body trembled and lowered her head.


    "Yes The old man stood there with his head down.


    "To find out who her sudden elder martial brother 8 + is?" Where is dangming gate? Can anyone bring it in? The woman''s boss has not been identified yet


    The old man turned and left.


    And dim eyes fell on the body of the netherworld, "how did you bump into her?"


    "I just..." Ming Su was frightened by her father''s eyes and told her obediently.


    The more I listen to him, the more ugly his face is. Everything is bumped out by his son. This fool! "All these words are rotten in your stomach Go down. " For ah Dou, who can''t be helped up, he doesn''t have much hope.


    When he left, he sat in his study. Then quickly take out the pen and paper to write, and then put the paper into an envelope.


    At this time, a sound came out and said, "what does it matter if the woman who suddenly appeared is your eldest daughter? It won''t get in your way. Tut tut... "


    The strange tone of the voice made the dark frown, but only for a moment.


    "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years." Voice with Yin cold, "are you sure your things can let me end abuse boss?" If it''s not for this, the dark will not cooperate with this person.


    He must defeat the eldest brother and tell everyone that he is also the son of the netherworld, no worse than the eldest son.


    "Don''t worry Tut tut... "


    After the sound disappeared, he stood up and called out to the door, "somebody


    Then he saw a young man kneeling in the middle of the big room. He looked at the young man and said, "go to the elder and send this letter."The young man immediately held the envelope in both hands and left in a hurry.


    At this time, he sat back in his chair. He believed that the boss would receive a wonderful gift tomorrow. He was looking forward to the boss''s reaction at that time


    When the old man heard the news, a smile appeared on his face. He knew that the woman had acted. From this time on, his original doubt began to diminish.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the woman really could do it, "maybe the netherworld gate is really saved..."


    Shang Chen lives in the yard where lian''er and Chu Mo Xi are, just like usual, the yard is quiet. Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi didn''t even meet in order not to be doubted.


    In the evening, lian''er is called to his study by Mingyou.


    "Lian''er, what strength are you now?" I''m looking at the petite figure standing in the middle of the study.


    "The peak of the great spirit Master''s realm is similar to the early days of the king of spirit." Lian Er raised her head and answered faintly.


    "You have a place in this election. Is there any problem?" The dark brow is very deep.


    "How many people are you short of?" Lianer didn''t agree. She just asked another question.


    "Besides you, there are two more..." Mingyou turned around, in order not to be ugly, he could only let those two people he didn''t trust play.


    "I''ll take the other two places. You can send someone to the yard to let me know With these words, lian''er turned and left.


    At this time, Mingyou turned around, looked at the figure that disappeared outside the door, and finally sighed.

 C271

    In the early morning, there was a magnificent morning glow in the East, the sound of sweeping the floor came from the yard, and the air was filled with gauze like mist.


    Chu Mo Xi and lian''er are sitting in the yard, enjoying this rare and beautiful morning. Shangchen came out of the room, came to the yard, and saw the two comfortable servants in the yard.


    Just at this time, a bodyguard rushed in from outside the yard.


    There was no time to catch breath, so the guard called out, "miss!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lian''er raised her head and looked at the bodyguard with some doubts. She didn''t know when the bodyguards of the two spirit kings had evacuated from the yard. Now there are only a few ordinary bodyguards guarding here.


    But what''s the matter with him in such a hurry? " Young master, please go to the front hall. "The guard took a breath and said eagerly." Yeah! "Lian''er nodded and stood up." Miss It''s the second young master "The bodyguard was a bit hesitant. When the word came just now, the front hall had been forbidden. He was also sent out by the captain." Second young master? What''s going on? "Chu Mo Xi is not like lotus son is what don''t understand, immediately from the guard''s expression to see a little bit of wrong." The second young master brings all the elders of the netherworld gate to prove to the young lady whether she is the blood of the first young master. "Before the guard could answer, a voice came in.


    Chu Mo Xi and lian''er turn to look at the sound source. There is a middle-aged man with a team of bodyguards standing at the gate of the yard. It''s the man that lian''er came out to meet when they entered the gate of hell. His face is smiling unkindly, and his eyes are flashing.


    So this is it! Chu Mo Xi didn''t panic. Lian''er has already confirmed that she is Ming you''s own daughter. What''s she worried about.


    But lian''er turned pale when she heard the middle-aged man''s words.


    She turns to see to Chu Mo Xi, the meaning in the eyes is very clear. She''s a fake. What should I do?


    At this time, Shangchen came over, "I''ll go together, but I want to see how Mingmen bullied our lianer. "The sound was freezing.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes swept over Shangchen''s body, and then looked at lian''er and Chu Moxi. "Do you think anyone can participate in the meeting of Mingmen? "Is there anything shameful about the netherworld gate? Or what do you want to do to our young lady? "Chu Mo Xi''s tone is ironic. Is this the last straw of Ming you?


    It''s really cruel! " You "The middle-aged man stares at Chu Mo Xi, the mouth of this wench is very fierce." OK, you can follow me "I''ll see what you have to say. A haze flashed in the eyes of middle-aged people.


    All the way out from the yard, I met countless people, almost everyone looked at lian''er, and then whispered.


    Lian''er''s face was stiff all the time. She seemed to feel guilty.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t even think about it, so she walked toward lian''er, and then held her hand, "Miss, don''t worry, it''s OK. "


    when lian''er hears Chu Moxi''s words, she becomes stiff. She is not worried that she will be found not to be the daughter of the netherworld. She is worried that she will not let the boss fulfill her promise to the old master.


    And my uncle is here. What''s she worried about? Are you afraid that the people in the netherworld will know that she is a fake and bully her?


    He followed the middle-aged man all the way to the hall where the meeting was held. At this time, there were many people standing in the middle of the hall, and it seemed that Mingyou was also in the crowd.


    There are worries and faint expectations in his eyes. Maybe he wants to know whether lian''er is her daughter or not? " Young masters, elders and miss lian''er have already arrived. "The middle-aged man stood at the door of the lobby and bowed to report.


    Dark turn around, in see Lotus son side follow Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen of time, in the eyes flash a touch of surprise. Finally, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man whispered in his ear for a while and then withdrew his eyes.


    "Come in." It seems that he has become the master of the netherworld.


    "I really don''t know what happened to the old headmaster? Can''t this man be the leader of the netherworld gate? " Chu Mo Xi is murmuring in the heart. Then he followed lian''er into the hall.


    Accepting the glances of a group of people, the last few white haired elders stand up and walk towards lian''er. "This girl, I asked you to come here today to test whether you have the blood of my netherworld."


    Lian''er raised her head, and there was a flash of cold light on her cold and beautiful face.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately came out, blocking in front of lian''er, "you Ming door is really strange! Say our miss is you, you are the people of the netherworld, now you want to test blood? What''s being our lady? "


    Chu Mo Xi''s words a, the facial expression of the Ming you over there immediately became ugliness.


    And lian''er just glanced at Mingyou with her cold eyes.


    "You''re just a little maid. There''s no place for you to talk." Dark eyes like a sword fall on Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi''s body trembles. At this time, Shang Chen suddenly appears in front of her and directly blocks the dark. Almost at the same time, a mouthful of blood comes out of his mouth.In Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, there is a flash of killing light. It''s really damned. In order to act realistically, Chen Chen has vomited blood


    Dark at this time is officially entered the Chu Mo Xi will get rid of the blacklist, she does not like someone hurt her care about people, do not revenge, then she will not die.


    Chu Mo Xi''s murderous spirit appeared and disappeared quickly. When she raised her head again, her face turned white.


    Lian''er came out from behind and said, "test it! Stop talking nonsense. " Seeing what the eldest and uncle had done for her, lian''er was not calm.


    Hear lotus son''s words, not only dark shock for a while, is dark you also stunned. To tell you the truth, Mingyou has the ability to stop, but he also wants to take this opportunity to test lianer, so he lets Mingyou do it.


    Then he said to the three elders, "please judge fairly."


    "Sure, it''s about the blood of the netherworld. We three old guys, we must convince everyone. Guiyuanzi, you are the most famous doctor in the underworld. I''ll leave it to you. " The elder pointed to an old woman standing in the crowd.


    "Guiyuanzi will live up to people''s expectations." The old woman in green came out of the crowd and saluted the three elders and the young masters.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes scan Gui Yuan Zi''s body. Is this old woman a doctor? Or did the elder of the netherworld come here?

 C272

    Isn''t the elder of netherworld a power of netherworld? Chu Mo Xi''s eyes look at Ming you. At this time, Ming you''s eyes also change. He should also find that things are out of his control.


    You deserve it! Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed cold, so, in Chu Mo Xi''s heart is already an unqualified father.


    If you don''t know that Mingyou is lianer''s own father, Chu Mo Xi may not have such a big reaction. After knowing that lian''er is Ming''s real blood father, Chu Mo Xi is angry. She is angry that lian''er has such a father. " This method is our doctor''s method of blood detection, as the saying goes, also known as blood to recognize. "Guiyuanzi explained with a smile.


    Blood drop? Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth twitches for a while, originally in this day Ling mainland also has this method!


    She stared at guiyuanzi without blinking, waiting to see what tricks guiyuanzi would play.


    It''s the first time that people in the lobby heard that blood had recognized their relatives. They all looked at guiyuanzi strangely, and guiyuanzi, who received so much attention, was very proud.


    She told a little maid behind her, "go to the kitchen and find a bowl, and then put half a bowl of water into it."


    The little maid obeyed her orders and left. Soon she came with a porcelain bowl and half a bowl of water.


    Guiyuanzi''s eyes flashed. He took the porcelain bowl from the little maid''s hand, then turned and walked to Mingyou, "big boy, please drop a drop of blood in this bowl."


    The eyes of the people around me are all on Mingyou. Mingyou opened his mouth, "this Can you stop it? " To tell you the truth, when I saw lian''er''s cold face just now, Mingyou regretted it.


    Unfortunately, it was too late at this time, and the dark voice came, "big brother! Our underworld gate is one of the five forces. How can we turn back? "


    As soon as the dark words come out, people in and out of the hall all look at him. This is the dark means to force him to fall into his trap again.


    "Test it!" Lian''er didn''t even think about grabbing the silver needle from Gui Yuanzi''s hand, and then stabbed it into her finger. The blood was dripping in the bowl of GUI Yuanzi''s hand, and the finger pierced by the silver needle was still bleeding. Lian''er returned the silver needle to Gui Yuanzi, and then stood beside him in silence.


    Almost everyone was shocked to see lian''er''s simple and continuous actions.


    Mingyou''s head dropped down. He didn''t have a face to see lian''er. With Lingyuan''s right finger, a drop of blood came out of his fingertips and fell into the bowl.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes don''t blink to stare at the situation in the bowl, she won''t think dim will not move.


    The two drops of blood in the bowl are spinning, the time goes by, but the two drops of blood have no meaning of integration.


    Seeing this result, the man with dark pulse flashed with satisfaction, while the eldest son''s pulse withered immediately, especially the dark face was blue and white.


    It should be a struggle in the heart, whether the guiyuanzi''s test has been tampered with.


    Sure enough, I did! Chu Mo Xi shook his head, and then his eyes swept, fell in the crowd, standing behind the dark, is watching the lively Ming Su body.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi rushed out, snatched the silver needle from guiyuanzi''s hand, pulled the Ming Su and stabbed it into her fingers. A drop of blood from the fingertip drops to the bowl, Chu Mo Xi''s mouth reveals a smile, and Ming Su is a face of inexplicable.


    And at this time Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fell on the dark body, "second young master, this big young master and our young lady all carried on the blood to recognize, you and Su young master don''t come by the way? This is a chance to verify whether master Su is your own son. "As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s words came out, the hall was boiling inside and outside.


    How brave the little maid is! How dare you say that to the second young master?


    The dark stares at Chu Mo Xi and wants to eat her. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. She just says, "which father and son of Ming men will accompany the eldest son and our young lady to have a test? "Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep around, it seems that she is looking for a suitable target.


    At this time, even a fool can understand what Chumo Xi''s words mean. This half bowl of water has moved hands and feet!


    Chu Mo Xi was so face to face to point out that the fraud Guiyuan son is a face of ugly, the face has become a pig liver color.


    Especially the look in the eyes of the people around him, that kind of disdain, made him the most famous doctor in the underworld City, and his reputation fell to the bottom all of a sudden. " Don''t you dare? Second young master, you''d better take it away. "Chu Mo Xi snatches the tray from Gui Yuan Zi''s hand, and then walks to the dark front.


    People inside and outside the hall looked at him as if everyone was waiting for his reaction. The latter''s body was stunned. As soon as his right hand was raised, a drop of blood essence came out of his fingertips and fell into the bowl.


    The blood rolled in the bowl, and finally fell on the bottom of the bowl. The four drops of blood didn''t mean to blend at all. That is to say, master Su was not the son of the second son.


    The faces of the people around her are strange, but Chumo Xi smiles at this time. "It turns out that all the young ladies and young masters of the netherworld gate were born of the young men who were wearing green hats.Yes, Chu Mo Xi is holding injustice for Lian Er, so she is insulting, insulting Ming men.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi such words, although say everyone is a belly of anger, but others say is not wrong! Why do they blame others?


    At this time, the three elders said, "come on, pull the fake guiyuanzi down, and then bring a bowl of water back." No one dares not to follow the elder''s orders.


    Guiyuanzi was taken as a ghost and pulled down until he disappeared at the gate. He didn''t explain.


    Soon a bodyguard came over with clear water. Without thinking about it, he dropped a drop of blood in the bowl, and then he took Mingsu to drop a drop. The two drops of blood quickly fused in the bowl.


    At this time, other people are all looking at Chu Mo Xi, seems to be saying that now it''s your miss''s turn.


    And Chu Mo Xi also didn''t hesitate, pull up Lian er''s hand, a drop of blood fell in the bowl, there of Ming you also drop out a drop of blood.


    Two drops of blood in people''s eyes, melt together.


    That is to say, lian''er is indeed Mingyou''s daughter. Seeing this situation, some people are happy and others are sad. It''s self-evident that the first childe''s face is happy, while the second childe''s face is full of haze.


    Lian''er has been in a daze since she and Mingyou two drops of blood fused together.


    Her mind kept replaying the same sentence, she is the daughter of Mingyou, she is the daughter of Lianmeng


    Looking at some dull lotus son, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flicker with guilt.


    This time, it''s his fault that he didn''t do a good job in psychological work for lian''er.


    And the Ming you wants to lean over, but is stopped by Chu Mo Xi, "sorry, Ming door big childe, our young lady now need quiet." Finish saying then helped lotus son and Shang Chen to leave the hall together.


    I only left Mingyou standing there, watching the three shadows disappea

 C273

    Since lian''er came back from the lobby that day, she has been eating, drinking and sleeping normally every day, but she is like a lifeless baby.


    Chu Mo Xi sits opposite Lian Er, full of guilt. "Lotus son, I really didn''t mean to, I want to tell you, but the matter of Mingmen letting dripping blood recognize relatives, really happened too hastily."


    Chu Mo Xi said a lot, but lian''er still didn''t respond. At this time, even Chu Mo Xi was affected, just sat and accompanied lian''er.


    At this time, outside the yard, Mingyou looks at the guards on both sides of the yard. There was a struggle in his eyes. He had never seen lian''er since that day when he recognized her in the hall.


    Every time she came, the maid said she was not in.


    Mingyou knew that she must be there, but she didn''t meet him, so she asked her maid to deal with him


    "Go and announce it." Almost day after day, every time the guard at the gate saw the eldest son of the netherworld gate, he ran into the yard to report.


    "Report!" Chu Mo Xi is in the room painstakingly persuading lotus son, suddenly hear the announcement sound outside, she frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the bodyguard saw him, he immediately answered, "the elder Duke of Chu is coming..."


    Wait for his words to finish, Chu Mo Xi answers immediately: "do not see!"


    Even though the door was quiet, lian''er turned her head and looked at Chu Moxi, "boss, has the date of the general election been chosen?"


    These days, she also wants to know that this is her life. She has been an orphan since she was a child. Now she knows who her own mother is. In fact, heaven has been very kind to her.


    "Lian''er, are you ok?" Chu Mo Xi not at ease to look up and down lotus son, can''t be pretended to come out?


    "Boss, I''m fine." Lian''er''s face was uglier to laugh than to cry.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes and said it was OK! Is it like nothing? But now that lian''er has stopped talking about it, she should stop worrying about it. "Now the master of the netherworld gate is waiting to see you outside."


    Lian''er replied with a smile: "boss, didn''t you say you didn''t know the specific date of the election? Let him in


    "Well!"


    Chu Mo Xi nodded and went out of the room.


    At this time, at the gate of the courtyard, Mingyou was constantly explaining to the two guards.


    When seeing Chu Mo Xi appear, that Ming you immediately came over, "you..."


    "Master of the netherworld, please! Our lady wants to see you. " Chu Mo Xi tone with alienation.


    Mingyou hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, the expression on the face is stiff, and then follow lian''er into the yard.


    In the room, lian''er is sitting there, folding a piece of white paper in her hand. When she saw that lian''er came with Mingyou, she immediately took what she had in her hand and stood up, "young master, I want to ask when your election contest will be held? When it''s over, it''s time for us to go. "


    Mingyou heard the name of lian''er, and the meaning of his words, and the action at his feet was frozen there.


    "Lian''er, you..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by lian''er.


    "Young master, please call me Chu lian''er."


    Mingyou was frightened by the coldness in lian''er''s tone for a moment, and then took a deep breath: "the election is tomorrow, because the number of people is less than two, this competition may be very difficult, if you..."


    "I''ll take part." Lian''er sat back in her original position. And this time Chu Mo Xi opened his mouth, "those two people will naturally have someone to top up, you don''t need to care."


    "That''s it. Let''s finish it and leave." Lian Er nodded.


    Mingyou looks at her quietly. She sweeps her eyes around her face and finally agrees.


    "I''ll go over and make preparations. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. If you regret it, please come to me at any time." With these words, Mingyou left.


    To be honest, he originally came to explain to lian''er, but he found that he didn''t know where to explain. Lian''er has taken him as an outsider.


    It''s a good thing that she didn''t treat him as a stranger? At this time, Mingyou finds that he really can''t demand more.


    When Mingyou left, lian''er turned and sat on the chair.


    And this time Shang Chen came in from outside.


    "Chenchen, tomorrow is the election of a new leader. After the election, we will get the jade pendant from the old man and leave." Chu Mo Xi wants to leave this place at this time. She is very sorry for lian''er, because she let her get to this point.


    "Mm-hmm, the second master of the netherworld gate is a little strange. You should pay attention and follow me at that time." Although the dark is still the performance of the middle of the spirit emperor''s realm, Shangchen feels a strange breath from him. I''m afraid there will be a big change in tomorrow''s election.


    "Well, I see. His strength is slightly worse than that of Ming you. He dares to hold such a fair election. This shows clearly what means he has Chu Mo Xi has already guessed that something is wrong with the dark, but in hearing Shang Chen also said so, Chu Mo Xi is more sure of his guess."Have a good rest and start tomorrow''s election." Shang Chen left this sentence and left.


    In a remote cave in the underworld, a pool with black bubbles, a figure sitting in the black water, a head of black hair down his shoulder, fell on the edge of the pool.


    Dots of black are rolling in this space, and the suction is released from the human figure in the pool.


    And the pool water with black bubbles is shaking faster and faster, and there are more and more bubbles


    Suddenly a strong suction was released from him, and the black air in the air and the black water in the pool disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    A pair of big palms and a big foot on his head from the condensation.


    The sky outside the cave turned black. The sun, which had been hanging high, disappeared immediately. The people of Luoying clan outside the underworld looked at the sky in horror.


    Luoyanan rushed out of the room, followed by Bingsen.


    She gazed at the dark sky and said to herself, "can''t you get away with it


    "What did you say?" Bingsen behind him hears Luo Yanan''s words, but he can''t hear them clearly. He turns to ask.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s strange." Luoyanan takes back her eyes and changes the subject. "Sen, the story of the Luoying clan has come to an end. It''s time for you to go back."


    Hearing what luoyanan said, Bingsen''s face was stunned. His eyes turned to luoyanan''s face. Did she want him to go? "Well, right away."


    After such a long time, she didn''t respond, Bingsen was cold. He finally understood what it was like to have luoyanan chasing him around at that time. At that time, luoyanan had to watch him flirt all day. Bingsen thought he was much happier.


    "Oh When luoyanan heard Bingsen''s words, she felt confused. "Be careful that way."


    He can''t stay. The underworld explosion is not far away


    "Well!" Bingsen answered, and then flew away.


    Luoyanan looks at Bingsen''s leaving direction, but does not look back for a long time

 C274

    At this time, the black air and black bubbles in the cave had disappeared, and the hands and feet above his head were more and more solid.


    All of a sudden, he flew into the air from the pool. His hands and feet above his head began to fall slowly, and then flew to his hands and right legs.


    Almost at the same time, it fell on these three positions, disappeared, and the original hands and feet turned black.


    Great power was released from these three positions. A black light flashed, and both hands and right feet recovered to their original skin color. It seemed that the black was just an illusion.


    People in mid air, slowly fell to the ground, at the same time, he also turned around.


    It''s Quan Yu, who hasn''t been seen for a long time. Since he snatched the black water from the pool in Jinling Empire last time, he disappeared.


    He stepped out of the cave slowly. As soon as he stepped out of the cave, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the east direction with a look of joy on his face? I don''t know which part... " The sound was still floating in the air, and his figure had turned into a white dot in the East.


    The sun leaped out of the gray sky, and the small half wheel of purplish red flames immediately lit up the dim sky. Behind the bright morning glow, it seemed to open a boundless blue sky.


    As the sun gets bigger and bigger and begins to hang in mid air, the netherworld gate becomes lively. All the people gathered at the training ground of the netherworld gate, because today is the election day for the new leader of the netherworld gate.


    On the training ground, there are many people standing in the gate of hell. On the far right side of the training ground, there is a large platform, and there are four chairs in the innermost part of that platform.


    A group of people came slowly from there. The front was the ghost, the old master of the netherworld gate, and the back was the three elders of the netherworld gate.


    At the moment when the ghost appeared, the whole training ground was quiet. It seems that the old master''s prestige in the ghost gate is not ordinary.


    Then Chu Mo Xi and his party also appeared, their appearance immediately caused the chaos of Ming gate, and the eyes of the old master on the stage also looked to this side. He had also heard about the story of blood dropping to recognize his relatives. Originally, he really thought that the girl was just a pawn, but he didn''t think that she was really the leader. When he heard the news, the corner of the old leader''s mouth felt bitter for his eldest son.


    But he also knows that the cracks between them may be difficult to heal, but he will not live for a few days. He will try hard in the last few days.


    Of course, what he has to deal with now is to get the election done first.


    Chu Mo Xi and his party obediently stood in the team where Ming you was, and then waited for the official start of the election.


    Looking at the actions of Chu Mo Xi and the three of them, even the idiots understand what they mean, that is to say, they will represent the eldest son to participate in the general election


    Although many of the disciples had been searching for this thing in their hearts.


    The ghost stood up from his chair, and then spoke slowly, "today is the day for the election of the new leader of the Ming clan. Thank you all for coming here. "After the ghost said this, the training ground immediately burst into applause.


    The ghost raised his hand and waved, then continued: "I hope this election is fair and public. All the disciples of the netherworld have a reputation in their hearts. Now, let''s play. "The ghost sat down on the right side of the chair. He''s the moderator and the judge here.


    His eyes were fixed on the stage without blinking.


    At the command of the old headmaster, the two teams went to the stage together. On the side of Mingyou, in addition to the three masters of Chu Mo Xi, then the three masters of Mingyou, there are also three strange youths. But their appearance should be specially cultivated by Mingyou, and their strength is in the early days of Lingwang.


    On the other hand, all of the people in the dark side are above the medium-term strength of the spirit king, and several of them are in the hands of other brothers of the dark side, that is to say, the dark side has absolute strength advantage.


    And Chu Mo Xi from beginning to end is a face of calm, it seems that did not see the strength of the other side.


    "Now the game starts, the dark side comes out first." The ghost stood up at this time and said this.


    Although we can all recognize that this is the injustice of the ghost, but no one refutes it. Are you kidding? Don''t you see that the eldest son is at an absolute disadvantage?


    You don''t have to fight for this sovereignty, do you?


    Listening to my father''s words, I immediately felt a little dissatisfied. In this way, my father will always be biased towards the elder brother, and can only see the elder brother forever.


    He bit his mouth and then stood up, "does father think it''s fair and public?"


    As soon as the words came out, the ghost froze on the spot. He looked at the dim, dim eyes, from childhood to most of them, how many times did he refuse? He has forgotten


    When the ghost lost his mind again, he said, "draw lots!" Things have come to this point. What he is fighting for is not power. What he is fighting for is the dignity of the great master of the netherworld.He would not allow his father to be so partial to him.


    "Then in the first election, draw lots." The ghost clapped his hands, and immediately a bodyguard came to the front of Mingyou and Mingyin with a bamboo tube full of bamboo sticks.


    Mingyou and Mingyin look at each other, then raise their hands and take out a bamboo stick from the bamboo tube.


    It''s clear from the bamboo stick in their hands that the dim one is number one, while the dim one is number two.


    That is to say, heaven is leaning towards the dark side. There is excitement in the dark eyes, but there is no expression in the dark eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at the source of the underworld, "source of the underworld, you go up the first scene." Ming Yuan is the middle strength on his side. As long as the opponent doesn''t use the most powerful Ming Wei, he will have the chance to win or draw.


    However, this matter seems to be too whimsical.


    He let Mingyuan go out, and Fang Zheng used the strongest Mingwei. Mingyuan fought against Mingwei, and in the end, Mingyuan lost.


    When Mingyuan was defeated by Mingwei and was about to die, mingyouyou said, "we lost!"


    Four words came out of his mouth like the weight of a thousand gold.


    And the ghost heard the words of the ghost, without any hesitation, immediately said: "the first dark side victory, dark source out."


    Although no one blamed him, he was embarrassed to raise his head.

 C275

    In the second scene, Mingyou let the weakest person in his team go up except chumoxi, and Mingyou was not a fool. This time, he also sent the weakest person in his team, but the overall strength of his team was better than Mingyou.


    This time, the man of Mingyou tried his best to explode himself. Although it was not the way to explode his body, the opponent lost his fighting power on the spot. The man of Mingyou also lost Lingyuan from this time and became an ordinary person.


    "The second one wins, and the third one begins."


    The third scene is played by one of the companions of the dark source, and the dark side is also played by an old man. Both sides have been anxious, played hundreds of rounds, but did not let the balance to incline to either side, and finally was determined to draw by the ghost.


    Next, I won two games in a row, and five games have passed. That is to say, it''s one-to-three now. If I lose another game, I will enter the decisive match.


    At this time, the last one in the hand of Mingyou is fighting against an old man in the hand of Mingyou. It seems that his strength should be equal.


    But in this originally thought draws in the competition, the match unexpectedly according to the gourd, also used the self explosion, won this one.


    The whole training ground I quiet down, that is to say, the final abnormal decisive match began.


    And Ming you this side is only left Chu Mo Xi three people and Ming you. Almost everyone has guessed the final result. Mingyou didn''t want to go out, but was called by Chu Mo Xi.


    "Young master, it''s not the time for you to make a move. Come on, miss." Lian''er''s strength against each other. The initial stage of a spirit king''s realm is close to the middle stage of the spirit king. There should be no problem.


    Of course, this is also Chu Mo Xi by the way to test the progress of lian''er.


    Lian''er comes out of the group and looks at it anxiously, "or give up..."


    But no one paid any attention to her, and lian''er hurried to the middle of the table. It''s lian''er who comes up in the dark. She doesn''t want to let him take the weakest hand.


    Although he learned from Ming Su that lian''er was strong, his weakest subordinate was all in the middle of the spirit king. Compared with Ming Su, he was much stronger.


    A light sword flew out of lian''er''s Najie, and then stabbed him directly.


    The other side''s reaction is also extremely fast, in see Lotus son stab to come over, he didn''t want to dodge, at the same time also took out the big knife to block.


    Lian''er''s lightness skill is too nimble. Her sword technique is too weird. When the other side''s big knife cuts over, lian''er has already appeared in the back of the other side, the sword shadow delimits a remnant shadow in front of the other side.


    A flash of blood, and then the other side will be stuffy hum, a more than 20 inches of blood on the back was cut open. A blood trough is formed in the middle, which looks very ferocious.


    At this moment, almost everyone was shocked. Is this kind of change too comic?


    But lian''er doesn''t think it''s dramatic, and the other side doesn''t have this feeling, because he already feels that the ghost is coming.


    The sword shadow in lian''er''s hand is flashing, but it''s faster, and the residual shadow begins to alternate. Chu Mo Xi is satisfied to see, compare with that time fight with Ming Su, this time lotus son''s speed is fast 20%, and flexibility is better.


    And the Ming vegetarian standing in the crowd is so stupid. This woman is stronger than when she fought with him before. It''s only a few days? How does she practice?


    Ming Su shivered. If he had fought with him at that time, he would have become the ghost of her sword.


    Seeing that his subordinates were chased by a woman, his face was a little ugly. That is to say, he underestimated the strength of this woman!


    "Don''t worry, this woman is just like this. As long as she wins one game, she will win three games. Don''t you think she has no chance?" The voice of Yin measurement came into the dark ear.


    Ming secretly nodded, and then said in a loud voice: "we lost this game."


    The ghost on the stage was shocked by lian''er''s body and sword skills. When he heard the words, he immediately said, "in the sixth inning, Ming you won, and the seventh inning began. "


    the ghost''s words fall, and lian''er flies back to the team. At this time, Chu Moxi comes out.


    Originally, everyone was still looking forward to it. Suddenly, a man from the realm of the great spirit master came out and looked at Chu Mo Xi''s face. It was very strange. " Is it the rhythm of seeking death for a great spirit Master to fight against a spirit king? "


    even the ghost''s face is full of surprise. Is this woman''s strength not the realm of great spirit Master, but the realm of spirit king?


    When everyone looked at Chu Mo Xi with puzzled eyes, her purple shadow appeared on Chu Mo Xi''s hand. He turned to the eldest son behind him and said, "zhan''er, go up. "


    mingzhan is the eldest son of Mingan. His strength is in the middle and later stage of the spirit king. In the second childe''s pulse, he is the most gifted young master.


    Hearing his father''s order, he nodded and went to the stage. Looking at Chu Mo Xi, he raised a sneer on his face. "I found a cheap one!""If it''s cheap, you''ll know later." Chu Mo Xi coldly left the other side, really do not know where the other side is so confident?


    No wonder Chu Mo Xi thought so, folded in her hands of the spirit king is still little? It seems that she doesn''t have much fear of the king of spirit.


    Ming Zhan is not a talkative person. He replies that Chu Mo Xi is a sword. The sword stabs Chu Mo Xi directly. It seems that he intends to make a quick decision.


    Chu Mo Xi is almost dodge less than, almost everyone can see the maid was young master to blood explosion on the spot.


    There was no expected blood explosion when the sword was stabbed. At this time, we found that it was just a remnant shadow of Chu Mo Xi. The remnant shadow was stabbed by the underworld war, and then turned into air. At this time, the LORD was standing behind the underworld war.


    The sword in his hand stabbed at the young master''s back from a very strange angle.


    Mingzhan is not a fool. When he sees his sword piercing the air, he immediately understands that Chumo Xi is behind him. He immediately hides on his side.


    Seems to have expected the action of the Ming war, Chu Mo Xi''s sword almost turned to his right at the same time, directly stabbed from behind the Ming war.


    At this time, it was too late for the hell war to find out, and the sword stabbed him from behind.


    At this time a spirit yuan rolled up, Ming war was spirit yuan to roll away, and Chu Mo Xi''s sword also empty.


    Chu Mo Xi is not surprised, the purple shadow into the ring, and then stand back in the team.

 C276

    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Mo Xi. With her body skills and sword skills, this little maidservant actually abused the most outstanding young master of their second son''s pulse in the realm of great spirit Master?


    At this time, even the ghost was a little shocked. He knew that this woman had not come up with her real skills, which was just a little skin in her hand.


    Mingyou is not a fool. At this time, of course, he found something wrong with Chu Moxi and lian''er. Of course, at this time, he didn''t speak, just waiting for the election to be finished.


    "In the eighth game, the dark side wins."


    Such a situation, let dark face is very ugly, two opportunities, so in her hands to white to drain. His eyes fell on the opposite Ming you, "in the end, there are only two games. You don''t need to win, but keep the draw." His opponent is the boss. As long as he doesn''t give them any chances, he will win his last game.


    "Yes That call the dark war of point to nod, but at this time Chu Mo Xi but open mouth, "big childe, this you go up." Tone with no doubt, let Ming you have to see more Chu Mo Xi one eye.


    "Don''t worry, young master. You will be the master of this sect." Chu Mo Xi''s face with a full grasp of the smile, is three to four, to her understanding of the dark.


    If you go up now, he will let his subordinates come out to make cannon fodder, and then he will win over Shangchen himself.


    And this is a trap that Chu Mo Xi left to the dark. She wants to win both games.


    Ming you looked at Chu Mo Xi, nodded, and came out of the team.


    On the other side of the dark see the dark side is not the tone of the foreign aid, but put on the dark yourself, let him immediately meditate. I''m weaker than Mingyou, and I don''t know if the mysterious man can fulfill his promise.


    Now, my side is four to three. I lose this game, and I abuse the other side in the end. Then my side wins!


    If you take action against the boss, you will not be so sure. After several measures, he finally decided to let his subordinates be cannon fodder.


    "Mingqing, you go up and make a show, and then give up."


    "Yes When Mingqing heard the words, she was stunned for a moment. Finally, she nodded and walked onto the stage.


    When Mingqing appeared, we immediately understood what it meant. It was clear that we wanted to win each other in the last game.


    See dark action, Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, as expected not out of his expectation.


    The battle between Mingqing and Mingyou comes fast and ends fast. It seems that Mingyou is trying to vent her anger, and even beat Mingqing out with one move.


    Of course, it''s understandable that he was forced to such a state by the second young master. Now he should have been facing the second young master''s war, but he just threw it to his little spiritual kingdom. How angry the eldest young master was.


    "In the ninth game, the dark side wins, four to four! Let''s play the last game The ghost takes a look at Shangchen, who has no expression there. He really doesn''t know how sure that woman is. He asks a spirit king to fight against the spirit emperor realm of the dark, and the dark hand still has the help of that person


    If the ending still can''t be changed, it''s the end of his netherworld.


    The ghost sighed in his heart and sat down.


    Dark a fly body fell on the stage, and then with a condescending eyes looking at Shang Chen.


    "I really hate him standing higher than me..." Chu Mo Xi pie pie pie mouth, the tone is very not happy.


    "Let him lie down later." Shangchen immediately interface, beside the lotus son can''t help but chuckle out, and the other people are a face of inexplicable, and quite clear their dialogue of the dark eyes fell on Shangchen, he is talking big, or he really has so strong strength?


    Half a day didn''t wait for Shang Chen to come up, the dark side of the mouth started to put on a scornful smile, "how, afraid?"


    "Well?" Shang Chen slightly raised his head, almost in the moment of his hum, he fell on the stage.


    At this time, all people have only one feeling, the strong, the strong, the realm of the spirit emperor!


    "You are not the king of spirit?" Dark eyes stare at Shang Chen.


    Shang Chen didn''t answer him, but released the spirit yuan of the king''s early strength on his palms. It seems that he is using Lingyuan to tell the dark that his strength is in the early days of Lingwang.


    What a strong spirit king! He sighed in his heart.


    Put the original contempt away, and then a sword appeared in his hand, the first to release the spirit king to attack Shangchen.


    "Let him keep a low profile, now it''s ok..." See Shang Chen so Sao bag fall on the stage, Chu Mo Xi immediately discontented to murmur a voice.


    "Boss, my uncle is low-key enough." Lian''er''s mouth was smiling. Did she let her uncle step by step onto the stage? Isn''t that too hard for my uncle?


    "Can''t he just slow down? Now the dark is on guard... " Things have come to this point, Chu Mo Xi has no scruples to discuss.Boss, are you really good? Lian''er is in a cold sweat, poor uncle!


    On the stage, Shang Chen just stood and dodged the dark attack. He didn''t even move his steps. People around are full of black lines, brother. Are you sure this is good?


    Do you mean to attack others?


    At this time is full of shame, what is the strength of the other side? He had the illusion that he didn''t know where to start.


    "I''ll help you. This man is not so strong..." There was a strange sound.


    "What kind of strength is he?" I heard the strange voice and asked immediately.


    "Strength is suppressed in the realm of Lingwang, actual strength..." When he said that, the strange voice disappeared, and then a black smoke flew in from the dark overhead.


    And he opposite of Shang Chen also opened eyes, eyes fall on the dark body. The ghost on the other side of the platform stood up, and the thing started.


    His body shook and his eyes were fixed on the dark.


    "Jie Jie Who the hell are you? What do you mean to hinder me? " A strange voice came out of his dark mouth. Almost all the people present knew for the first time that the voice did not belong to the second son.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes look to dim direction, very strange familiar feeling, how is this to return a responsibility?


    "What do you think?" Shangchen''s tone with a chill, with the eyes of the visitation scanning the opposite, this is not dark.


    "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that when I was about to succeed, you ran out... " A mass of black air flew out of the man''s hand. At the same time, his head turned black and looked like a monster.

 C277

    "It''s his head!" The voice of the ghost suddenly came out of the picture, in a tone of surprise.


    Chu Mo Xi doubts ground to ask, "what head?"


    What''s this guy doing? Surprised, isn''t he on the training ground?


    "Let the Lord pay attention, it''s not easy to deal with the wisdom of this person with his head on..."


    Hear the words of the ghost, Chu Mo Xi frowns, worried to look at the direction of Shang Chen, not easy to deal with?


    "Unfortunately, it''s bad for you." Shang Chen''s hand appears a blue sword, at the same time on his body terror cold air releases.


    "So damn you!" Voice with gnash teeth, and then double palms into black smoke toward Shang Chen to grasp.


    Shangchen''s figure flashed and his sword stabbed out. Stab each other, the other is turned into black smoke.


    And his claw also failed, and he caught it on the platform. The place where the platform was caught by her claws turned into black fog.


    After seeing the horror of this man''s black fog, almost all of them were shocked, just for a moment, and then they all walked out of the platform within 500 meters.


    "Chenchen, be careful. The ghost says it''s the head and has intelligence." Chu Mo Xi worried voice from the stage.


    "Xi''er, take lian''er away first." Shang Chen dodges, to Chu Mo Xi way.


    Chu Mo Xi is not a fool, she may become a burden of Shang Chen here. Immediately prepare to pull lotus son to leave, this time a voice spreads far away.


    "Don''t leave! All of them stay. "


    Hear that there is a little familiar voice, Chu Mo Xi stopped.


    Then he saw a dark figure coming from afar, which was the old opponent of Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    When he saw Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, a cold smile flashed across the Lord''s face, "it''s an acquaintance! Fate! I just don''t know where to find you... "


    As long as it''s black air, it''s related to the Lord? What''s going on here?


    That dark suddenly stopped to move mouth in the hand, he turns head to see to the direction of the right Yu. "Here you are..." There seems to be some reluctance in the voice.


    "Come back!" Right Yu thin lips, spit out these two words.


    Then the black smoke flew out of the dark overhead, and Quan Yu waved and took it in.


    After taking it in, his eyes fell on Shang Chen on the stage, "how about a good fight this time? It''s the color head.... " Suddenly Quan Yu''s figure flashed, lengsha immediately warned Chu Mo Xi, "Xi''er, return to Tianxi palace..."


    Chu Mo Xi in hear Shang Chen warning, immediately understand what he means, just want to take lotus son back to the palace, but it''s too late.


    A cold hand, has been buckled on her neck.


    She has been right Yu to pinch in the hand.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t want to say any more. Her strength is an ant in front of the Lord, which is not worth mentioning.


    "You let her go!" Shangchen hands a sword gas release, directly let him stand of that table to turn to ashes.


    "Would you like her to be the first one?" See lengsha angry, Quan Yu''s mouth full of sneer.


    "Let her go, I''ll fight you!" Shang Chen raises his sword to point to Quan Yu.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Quan Yu is not a fool, will Ren Shangchen put forward conditions. At the same time, his left hand lightning hand, direct control Chu Mo Xi Ling Yuan. This woman''s means are vicious. Who knows what she will do? He''d better restrain her Lingyuan and make her obedient.


    The spirit yuan on Chu Mo Xi body is made, a face of anxious, have her in the hand of the Lord, Chen Chen can let go of hand to fight?


    Fight! She does not have the spirit yuan, she also has the Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra!


    Thinking of Chu Mo Xi began to slowly run the body of purple silk, "two turn Phoenix Nirvana!"


    Chu Mo Xi six words spit out, Shang Chen then red eyes fly out. And Chu Mo Xi body already had purple fire to come out, rely on her recent right Yu bear the brunt of it, directly let him loose hand Chu Mo Xi to let go.


    At the moment when he let go, Shangchen''s sword swept over, which made the whole training ground split nearly two meters wide.


    And Chu Mo Xi wrapped in purple fire, a very light purple Phoenix formed on her head, "Phoenix plume!" Almost in Chu Mo Xi spit out these three words, a purple purple cremation for feathers, toward the direction of the right Yu shot in the past.


    Chu Mo Xi has never used the new attack of the second turn of the Phoenix Nirvana. First, she had the double mind Sutra of the Phoenix Nirvana before, and she didn''t control the Phoenix plume enough.


    Before the third inaction of Phoenix Nirvana Heart Sutra, she really controlled this move.


    Quan Yu dodges the sword meaning of Shang Chen, but at the same time, he also feels the danger coming from behind him. His eyes become black, and his right hand lifts the sword meaning of Shang Chen.


    Mo Yu''s right hand is almost empty in order to catch his sword.Originally, he thought that Phoenix plume was just a hidden weapon in Chu Mo Xi''s hand, but he didn''t think it was made of purple fire. When the Phoenix plume passed through his right hand, and then there was a sharp pain, Quan Yu found something wrong.


    "Damn it The terrible spirit yuan releases from his body, and then with a wave of his left hand, fan the remaining Phoenix plume that Chu Mo Xi shoots over there.


    Chu Mo Xi''s hands move, and then the remaining Phoenix plume to move back.


    Right Yu''s right hand began to make a sound of Puyi, and right Yu''s face was a little bit black. His right hand flew out in a black mist and wrapped the whole right hand.


    The sound of puffing and sniffing gradually dissipated.


    Shang Chen''s cold air pours from behind Quan Yu, Quan Yu dodges immediately, but his reaction is still a little slow, cold air freezes on his body.


    Quan Yu suddenly kicks out and goes to Shang Chen''s face.


    Shang Chen''s hands a lift, block.


    But in contact with the right leg of Quan Yu, Shang Chen will find something wrong.


    The gravity pressure on his body is increasing. It seems that there is still an absorbing force to pull something from him.


    "The power of the stars!" A star suddenly appeared on Shangchen''s forehead and began to run.


    "Damn it The right Yu sees the forehead of one eye Shang Chen, immediately feel some dizzy feeling, he immediately withdraws a body, then a flying body leaves.


    At this time, Shangchen put away the power of the stars, and then stood up.


    Chu Mo Xi this time just ran to come over, worry ground ask, "Chen Chen, you didn''t get hurt?"


    "It''s all right!" Shang Chen shook his head, "strange black gas, seems to have controlled the Lord."


    "Well! It''s a little tricky! He has at least three black spirits now... " Chu Mo Xi has been unable to imagine.


    "I''ll think about it then..." Shangchen frowns. Fortunately, Xi''er''s fire can restrain his black Qi


    At this time, the people of the netherworld gate leaned over carefully. The ghost walked in the front and came to Shangchen and chumoxi to worship, "thank you for your help!"


    "If the master can fulfill your promise, it will be." Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile.


    "Certainly." The ghost nodded, and they saved the whole netherworld. After all, it was a promise. If they wanted the whole netherworld, it would be easy.


    "Father..." At this time, he was propped up and came here.


    The ghost took a look at him, and then said in a loud voice: "the final result of today''s new leader election is Ming you''s victory! A month later, the canonization ceremony will be held. "


    "Yes


    Then, the training ground of the netherworld gate, which has almost become ruins, came bursts of cheers!

 C278

    "The Amethyst snow whip must be in the netherworld gate. You must get it." The voice of the ghost in the painting came.


    "What''s the use of Amethyst snow whip?" Chu Mo Xi is really curious, after all, she now has two sections of Amethyst snow whip.


    "When it''s all together, you''ll know." Ghost perfunctory Chu Mo Xi.


    "I see." Chu Mo Xi didn''t ask again. She turned to the ghost and said, "old master, I don''t know where this thing came from? But, as far as I know, this thing has been suppressed... "


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the ghost is stunned, how does she know so clearly?


    See ghost reaction, Chu Mo Xi know each other is to know the whereabouts of Amethyst snow whip, her heart a joy.


    "Speaking, I do know. Please talk about it in detail." The ghost sank for a while.


    "Yes." Chu Mo Xi nodded,


    "thank you for your help." In the courtyard of the ghost, he salutes to Shangchen.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are not too surprised, just nodded.


    "Master, we are just a deal. You don''t have to."


    Ghost Zheng for a while, a smile on his face, this is directly to get rid of the relationship with him! What a powerful woman, worthy of being a cold woman. Don''t be surprised, for the action between lengsha and Chumo Xi, the ghost has already seen the relationship between them.


    "As you said, that thing was originally suppressed in the altar of our netherworld gate, but it was broken in an accident. After discovering its existence, our netherworld sect began to study it. Later, an elder stole the thing that suppressed it, and then it broke out. How many people in our netherworld sect paid their lives for it, but there was nothing to make up for it. It finally came out, but it needed to be attached to people to survive. You''ll know what happened later. "


    "Ask him where the elder is. The Amethyst snow whip must be in hand." The tone of remnant soul is with eagerness, Chu Mo Xi fan Ze white eyes, what are you in a hurry! Aren''t you about to ask?


    "Who is the elder who stole it?"


    "At that time, several groups of people were sent to chase him, but they didn''t find him. Finally, he disappeared in the territory of the Tuling empire." The ghost didn''t hide anything.


    "Thank you for telling me. "Chumoxi sincerely thanks.


    "He''s a traitor of the nether world, and I''m selfish." Ghost old face with a smile.


    "Then I''d like to ask the old master one more thing."


    "Go ahead, please." Ghost is not too strange. He knows that she should say the real purpose of her coming to hell gate.


    "Fifteen years ago, your Ming sect disciple sent someone to kill Ling Yao and take a jade pendant from Meng Shan. What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone once took up the fierce spirit.


    "Ling Yao? Meng Shan? Fifteen years ago? " The ghost hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, is full of doubts. " Fifteen years ago, it happened that between Mingyou and that woman, the whole Mingmen was in a mess. Then it happened that Mingyou married the elder''s daughter. Later, in Pingcheng, Mingyou began to shake the earth. These are several major events. He never went out to do anything. "


    "No way. At the end of last year, you sent people to Mengshan. How could you forget? The Jinling Empire also has your followers of the netherworld gate... " Chu Mo Xi abnormal anger, the old man is too dishonest, right? He''s still quibbling in front of her.


    "Jinling Empire? Our underworld gate only has a branch in the fire spirit empire. The Jin spirit empire is the territory of the moon family, and we can''t participate in it... " The ghost is wrinkling. Is someone pretending to be a ghost?


    "What about the tulling Empire?" Not right, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other.


    Both of them had doubts and doubts in their eyes.


    "Now you can see the situation of the netherworld gate. I don''t have to lie. Since I stole things from the underworld many years ago, my underworld gate has been busy. In recent years, the affairs of the netherworld are all decided by the netherworld. You can ask him. " The ghost''s face was straight.


    "This gate is not that gate?" Chu Mo Xi''s mind also began to have a guess, that is, someone risked the door of the underworld, and then act


    "We went to ask the eldest son and left directly." Chu Mo Xi toward the ghost waved, then ready to leave. The ghost said a word to stop them.


    "That Are the girls going with you?


    Chu Mo Xi turned around, a smile on her face, "natural!"


    Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi then left with Shang Chen.


    Looking at the two figures leaving, the ghost sighed. The matter of the netherworld gate has come to an end for the time being, but the matter of someone pretending to be netherworld gate still needs to be thoroughly investigated!


    "Mingyi, quick, let people start to investigate whether someone is risking my Mingmen to act outside."


    "Yes


    After Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come out from Mingyou, they let lian''er have a good chat with Mingyou.


    "You''re leaving?" Mingyou really doesn''t know whether he should be excited or lost now.She came to him with a purpose, but she was really his daughter.


    He hurt her, but her arrival helped him.


    "Well, go back to the capital." Lian''er doesn''t hold much resentment towards Mingyou. He is just her father in name. How does he treat her?


    "Will you come again?" There is some expectation in her eyes when she looks at lian''er.


    Lian''er raised her head. Originally, she wanted to refuse directly, but when she saw Mingyou''s eyes, she could not say what she refused.


    At last she nodded, "there''s a chance, there will be."


    "Good." He can''t describe his mood now. She actually agreed. Although it''s ambiguous, her agreement means that he still has a chance, doesn''t it?


    Lian''er stood for a while, then turned and left.


    Just came out from the study, saw Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen waiting for her outside.


    "Lian''er, are you more relaxed?" Chu Mo Xi winks at lian''er.


    "Thank you, boss." Lian''er looks at Chu Mo Xi very seriously.


    "Lian''er, I''ve always regarded you as a sister. Why do you thank me?" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, "come on, let''s go back to the capital."


    Now the identity of lotus son has been picked out, Chu Mo Xi will no longer rest assured to let her go back alone.


    "Isn''t the eldest going directly to the palace of saints Laurent?" Lian''er asked strangely.


    "Silly girl, why don''t you go back to the capital first?" Lian''er''s identity has been torn down. I''m afraid those mysterious people have received the news, so Chu Mo Xi decides to take lian''er with her during this period of time. In order not to arouse lian''er''s suspicion, she decided to take her back to the capital first.


    "Sure, but the boss doesn''t need to waste time for lian''er!" Of course, lian''er knows how important the visit to Saint Laurent''s palace is to Chumo Xi, so she has such a reaction.


    "Well, I have something important to do when I go back to the capital. Just by the way, miss lian''er, can you go on your way?" Chu Mo Xi toward lotus son blessing blessing body, crow make an eye tunnel.


    "Pooh "Looking at Chu Mo Xi''s action, he bent over with a smile.


    Then Chu Mo Xi three people and wait in Ming door of Ling Yi together on the road.

 C279

    On the way, the carriage took the place of walking during the day and flying at night.


    Finally, the next night, they reached the territory of the Muling empire. As soon as they entered the border town, Shangchen stopped. Almost at the same time, chumoxi also scanned around alertly.


    "It''s lengsha and the king of Chu!" A voice came out, and then they saw more than ten swordsmen in white coming with their swords and falling in front of them.


    Sword flying? Isn''t that what the novel says xiuzhenren can do? Are they the people who practice the truth? Chu Mo Xi''s eyes did not blink to stare at this pedestrian.


    "Who are you?" Shangchen''s brows wrinkled. He couldn''t see through the strength of these people. In other words, their strength was above him


    "Today''s matter has nothing to do with lengsha and the king of hell of Chu. We just come here to get back the things of our school." Then the young man''s eyes fell on lian''er.


    For lian''er? Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulation, is it looking for those who pity the dream?


    "Do you have anything to do with us?" Chu Mo Xi immediately blocks in front of lian''er.


    "Yama of Chu, we know that you have some skills, but it doesn''t mean that our school will be afraid of you..." The youth stares at Chu Mo Xi, with irony in his eyes, as if to say that she is a mole ant in his eyes.


    "No matter who you are, if you talk like this, you will not look down on people?" Shang Chen strides over, with anger in his tone.


    The young man turned to look at him, but with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    There are two people in Tianling, the Holy Lord and lengsha.


    The Holy Lord is very strange. As the Lord of the holy palace, he has the smell of demons. There are two extremes, which should not be provoked.


    And lengsha is more terrible. You never know what his potential is?


    As long as he does not die, then the evil you get is an immortal enemy. The holy man is more terrible than this.


    Therefore, even if they are not offended by the Lord and lengsha, it does not mean that they are really afraid of the Lord and lengsha.


    The other side''s reaction, of course, can''t escape Chu Mo Xi''s eyes. She is connected with the ghost in the painting to see if it can move.


    "It''s not for the other side''s soul..." Canhun''s response makes Chu Mo Xi wilt down immediately. Canhun can''t do it, so lianer will let the other party deal with it?


    But his next words, let Chu Mo Xi almost did not cry with joy.


    "But you can ask your brigade to hold down his men and let the Lord free his hand to destroy them one by one." Although this idea is a little bit damaging, but when it''s a matter of life and death, what''s the harm?


    "Lengsha, do you really think everyone is afraid of you?" The youth hears Shang Chen''s words, the facial expression immediately ugliness rises.


    "I''ve never thought that as a man, it''s his duty to keep out the wind and rain. "


    according to Ao Shangchen, the youth almost didn''t vomit blood. What is the responsibility of sheltering people? Isn''t that the man who has a woman who''s yours? What do you mean by the grand title?


    "Form an array and surround lengsha. You four take the king of hell of Chu and the spirit emperor. I''ll take out her skill..." The young man told him to fly out, and the attack in his hand was directly on lian''er.


    "Are you going to cheat the less with the more? BIDO, right Chu Mo Xi''s right hand waved, and then more than 100 dark guards appeared in front of her.


    The dark Wei was still in the painting. Suddenly the ghost boss told half of them to gather. Before they could react, they were sent out.


    When they appeared, the scene became strange.


    During this period of time, the dark guards who participated in the training in the painting, from the time they entered the training ground, did not know what rest was, and they had been training circularly. Their original clothes had already burned to ashes.


    Now they just cover the important parts. It''s OK in the painting. Anyway, everyone is like this, and they won''t feel strange.


    But now it''s not in the painting. Chu Mo Xi''s appearance is absolutely amazing.


    When they come out of that moment, Shangchen lightning like hand, block in front of Chu Mo Xi.


    As for a few women, the sword''s face was red. As for the male swordsmen, they are directly petrified.


    What about Shenma? Chu Mo Xi returned to her senses for a long time. She pushed away Shang Chen''s hand and said, "cough Don''t you put them on yet? "


    The dark guards then took out their clothes from Najie and put them on in a hurry.


    What a shame! Ghost boss, do you mean to punish our brother?


    In the painting of the ghost, at this time the mood is really not generally good. Finally, it''s all these smelly boys. Don''t they roar in front of him all day? It''s very easy to adjust your labor and capital.


    In fact, Chu Mo Xi wants to say that she doesn''t know this group of guys at all.After all the dark guards were dressed up, they stood quietly waiting for the anger of the lady and the palace master.


    There the original offensive, originally because of the emergence of the dark guard they stayed down, and Chu Mo Xi is who? How could she not seize the opportunity?


    "Form an array to stop the opponent''s array!" As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s voice fell, the dark guards flew out together, directly in the middle of the array composed by the young man before, putting out their dark guard''s array.


    I believe everyone is familiar with this array, "kill four unique! Oh, my God Six words, spit out from Chu Mo Xi''s mouth.


    This is the combination of sword technique and array, which was prepared for Chu Mo Xi''s luochalou at that time.


    After such a long time, the dark guards have already practiced their second sword technique and array, breaking the sky.


    When the other side reacts, they have been surrounded by the dark guards. They can''t come out.


    At this time, the young people found that they underestimated Chu Mo Xi, and they were able to cultivate such subordinates, especially their array. It seemed that they were specially used to restrain their own array.


    You''re kidding. Can''t you be restrained? Chu Mo Xi but against the law of the special study of good?


    Seeing that in addition to himself and the four people who had been fighting against Chu Mo Xi and Ling Yi, the rest of his subordinates were surrounded, and they couldn''t come out for a while. He didn''t dare to hesitate, so he said directly to the two assistants: "quick fight, quick decision!"


    "Yes The four people respectively toward Chu Mo Xi and Ling Yi walked.


    And that youth is to directly seek Shang Chen, can he say he is very helpless actually? If it is not forced by the situation, who will find the most difficult person? Did you get your head caught in the door?

 C280

    This young man is also in the middle of the realm of Linghuang. He is only one step away from the later stage. I don''t know why. As long as he thinks about fighting lengsha, he is not so confident.


    But lengsha didn''t understand his heart. He had only one purpose, to destroy the other, and then to deal with the other four spirit emperors.


    Ling Yi is the first to enter the spirit emperor, and Xi''er is just a great spirit Master. He is really worried.


    Indeed, Chu Mo Xi had fought against the king of spirit, which was the first time for the emperor of spirit! Last time, although it was a side fight with the Lord, there was Chenchen''s frontal attack. She was on the side!


    It''s just helpless. Ling Yi''s support for the two early spirit emperors is already in danger. Especially, these early spirit emperors are obviously not comparable to the five super families and five powerful spirit emperors in Tianling mainland.


    This doomed Chu Mo Xi absolutely very sad, was chased very sad, fortunately her body method is strange, always let the opponent have a kind of don''t know where to start feeling.


    But this is not the way to go on! They are in the realm of Linghuang, some of them are in the realm of Lingyuan and chumoxi, and chumoxi is in the realm of great Lingshi! Can you compare it?


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi stops, and then turns back. The two spirit emperors who are chasing after her suddenly stop when they see Chu Mo Xi. They think she is exhausted, and their faces immediately show pride.


    "The legendary king of hell of Chu is not so good either!" Two spirit emperor side smile side way.


    "What do you think of the legendary king of Chu?" Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile, at the same time her body of spirit yuan began to slowly withdraw, light purple gas began to release from her body, "two turn Huang Nirvana!"


    Purple fire comes out of her. The spirit emperor who came here to take Chu Mo Xi is the first to bear the brunt. He is directly infected by the purple fire on Chu Mo Xi. He is afraid of Chu Mo Xi''s fire with the strength of the Lord. It is said that he is a spirit Emperor in the early stage. Although he is very strong compared with the ordinary spirit emperor, he is far from the Lord.


    Purple fire infects the spirit emperor. Almost at the same time, a red fire flies out of Chu Mo Xi''s fingertips. The fire flies to the spirit emperor and wraps it. The moment the red fire falls on him, it turns into purple directly.


    Then he was engulfed by purple fire, and his companions were already stupid.


    When he reacted, the spirit emperor had been reduced to ashes.


    "What a cruel king of Chu!" The young man fighting with lengsha almost broke his gum.


    This couple is really a difficult part!


    At this time, there was an accident on the other side of the dark guard. The reason is very simple. All the men brought by this young man can fly with their swords, but the dark guard can''t. in the anxiety, some of them finally broke through the defense line and rushed out.


    And her direct target is lian''er. Lian''er knows that the war started because of her, but at the same time, with her strength, she really can''t help. Now she suddenly rushes out and stabs her directly.


    She didn''t even think about it and resisted. Her opponent''s strength was in the middle of the spirit king realm, but it was obvious that it was not the middle of those spirit kings in the netherworld. Moreover, lian''er''s Bing Qing Jue seemed to be completely restrained by her opponent, which represented her advantage and turned into a bad situation.


    Originally, in their organization, the pure and pure saints specialized in practicing Bingqing Jue, but there was also another punishment hall, which specialized in practicing the skills of restraining all kinds of people in various organizations, and these talents were the core figures of the organization.


    This time, the young people led the team, and several people were specially sent to practice the ice clear formula.


    Lian''er is at a disadvantage. It seems that Bingqing Jue has become a burden to her at this time, but no one can help her at this time.


    In the end, he was ignored by his opponent, who seized the opportunity to hit his sword and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Without weapons, lian''er is more powerless to resist. She is directly defeated by the man.


    "Lotus!" The Chu Mo Xi that is pulled by spirit emperor stares to split.


    That person specially restrains the ice clear formula, as if does not have the method which collects the ice clear formula, but is in the hand, he is also not afraid of anything, direct loud voice way: "all stop! Or I''ll kill her. "


    "Lotus!" Chu Mo Xi takes back the purple shadow in the hand, the spirit emperor opposite immediately put the sword on her neck.


    "Boss, no!" Lian''er sees Chu Mo Xi because she is captured. She wants to rush to Chu Mo Xi, but she is caught and can''t move.


    The cold ice on lengsha almost made the young man helpless. The young man could almost expect that he would be defeated by lengsha soon.


    At this time, a voice came, "lengsha, your woman is in our hands now."


    The young man''s voice was a little relieved and immediately praised him!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to take the opportunity to make fun of lengsha. Experience taught him how far away he was from this man.


    A fly to the team, eyes in Chu Mo Xi''s body sweep a circle, he certainly dare not to Chu Mo Xi hands, joke, this is the bottom line of lengsha, met the bottom line, no one knows what will happen.His eyes fell on lian''er. "Bingqing Jue is originally a part of our pulse, because your mother, Lianmeng, took Bingqing Jue away, which broke our pulse. So we must take it back..." As he spoke, his palm was attached to lian''er''s head.


    "Stop it If you take out the skill, you will also take out Lingyuan. Lian''er is a mortal, and if you don''t take out much, maybe


    "I''m sorry, king of Chu. We''re following orders, too." Looking back at Chu Mo Xi, the young man suddenly formed a seal on the palm of his hand, and then a yellow thing began to slowly spread out from the top of lian''er''s head, which seemed to be a miniature version of lian''er. With the seal in the youth''s hand, she began to slowly come out from the top of lian''er''s head. Finally, a strange bottle appeared in the youth''s hand. He quickly sent the miniature version of lian''er into the bottle. Finally, the youth formed a seal and sealed the bottle.


    Almost at the same time that he put the miniature version of lianer into the bottle, lianer''s body had fallen down like a piece of paper.


    "Lotus!" Chu Mo Xi''s mouth spits out a mouthful of blood. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for Laiming gate, lian''er wouldn''t be like this. She killed lian''er


    The purple fire on Chu Mo Xi''s body suddenly releases. This time, it''s much more terrible than just now. It''s almost all over the sky. Even the dark guard is affected.


    Cold Sha a face of cold meaning, "everyone evacuate!"


    Dark Wei in his order, directly fly away.

 C281

    The people around Chu Mo Xi, including the spirit emperor who put his sword around her neck, were directly reduced to ashes by the purple fire. Other people who didn''t have time to evacuate were still swallowed by the purple fire. The young man was shocked and immediately ordered, "withdraw quickly!" Anyway, the task has been completed, and the young people who go to the village don''t care if their subordinates have already evacuated. They fly away with lian''er in their hands.


    The reason why he carries lian''er is that he is afraid of lengsha''s resistance. With hostages in his hand, he is not afraid of lengsha.


    "Put down lian''er!" Cold evil spirit worries to see the direction that Chu Mo Xi over there, a fly body directly blocked in front of that youth.


    "Lengsha, this woman is no longer useful to me. If you let me go, I''ll let this woman go, or I''ll kill this woman." When the young man stares at lengsha, he doesn''t believe lengsha won''t solve it according to his method.


    "Threat? Want to know what happened to the people who threatened me? " Lengsha''s voice is like Shura coming from hell. Xi''er is forced to Nirvana again, and lian''er is still in the other party''s hands. If he can''t save lian''er, how can he explain to Xi''er?


    "How''s it going?" The young man''s body is shaking. He must run away and send things back. Otherwise, all his family will be implicated. Hand carefully holding the bottle in the palm of the hand, eyes flashing the light of wreck.


    "Death On lengsha''s forehead, the light of a star was flashing. At the same time, the air began to condense into ice, and everything around seemed to be still.


    "The law of taboo! The sword is out If the soul of the sword cultivator is the same as the soul of the sword cultivator, then the cultivator will suddenly find the same soul in the other side.


    When lengsha saw this situation, he was dull for a moment. At that moment, the young man seized the opportunity to directly block lengsha, and the blood red shadow disappeared with the bottle in his palm.


    Lengsha took a look at the direction of the shadow. His eyes moved to the young man. He didn''t know what the blood shadow was, but lian''er was in the young man''s hands.


    "Lengsha, don''t think I''m a bully!" The young man watched the blood shadow disappear, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The blood shadow would soon bring back the skill, and his task would be completed.


    And because he has completed the task, the organization will probably not be difficult for his family.


    It is because of such a mentality that young people face lengsha with the mentality of death.


    Shangchen is not a fool. When he sees that the young man''s eyes are not right, he immediately knows what he is going to do?


    Immediately and decisively, he tried to force the youth to let go of lian''er.


    But the young man also understood that lian''er had a restrictive effect on Shangchen. With a sneer, he directly raised his right hand and photographed lian''er''s head.


    Lengsha''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly the power of stars on his forehead came out


    A scream, and then you see a left hand holding lianer straight down.


    The young man''s left arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, and he was staring at Shangchen. His uninjured left hand was bearing a fingerprint, which had been dyed red by the blood on his right arm.


    The strange blood mark is printed on the young man''s ferocious face. It seems that as evil as it is.


    Leng Sha didn''t care what the young man was going to do. He flew out directly, held lian''er in his hand, and then flew away without looking back.


    At this time, with the youth as the center, a pool of blood began to spread. The youth turned into a ball of blood fog, and then shot at the back of Shangchen.


    Feeling the danger coming behind him, Shangchen turns back alertly and sees the blood mist behind him. His eyes coagulate, "Lingyi, catch lianer..." Almost in the lotus son to throw out at the same time, Shang Chen to the right direction and go, if not guess wrong, this blood mist is afraid to condense the youth''s resentment, but also aimed at him.


    Sure enough, Shang Chen went to the right, and the blood mist followed him to the right.


    In the worried eyes of Ling Yi and the dark guards, Shang Chen disappears into the sky with the blood mist


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi''s purple fire had almost wiped out the people that the youth had brought. The escaped people were also captured by the dark guard.


    The purple fire didn''t go out, but continued to burn. In the center of the purple fire, the figure didn''t have any vitality.


    Finally, the purple fire began to solidify, and finally cremated into a purple egg.


    Chu Mo Xi just feels very comfortable. She seems to be back in her mother''s arms, wrapped in purple silk thread


    Ling Yi holds lian''er in her arms and guards the dark Wei around a purple egg. Because of the big noise, some people have begun to find the strange image and move closer. However, because of the ferocity of Ling Yi and dark Wei, no one dares to lean over.


    There are people from all the empires.


    the cemetery of lingyao in Mengshan of the Muling empire was discovered by accident, which immediately attracted the attention of the people who were pretending to be in Mingmen. They planned to directly find chumoxi to open the tomb door, but they didn''t think chumoxi was not in chenwangfu at all.In view of the relationship between Prince Chen''s house and mu Hanxiao, those people directly went to Mu Hanxiao.


    Mu Hanxiao falsely agreed to the request of that force and announced the subjugation of Muling empire. It''s just to break the axe into a boat and warn lengsha palace.


    Unfortunately, because Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen went to the gate of hell, Yan Rui was so busy that he was late for the information. This is too late. The whole force finds out mu Hanxiao''s intention. They directly control Mu Ling empire. Mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan are under house arrest.


    Of course, the news of the demise of the Muling Empire sent by mu Hanxiao also attracted the attention of other empires.


    Does the subjugation of the Muling Empire mean that other empires have a chance to take a share?


    For this reason, there are many people in the Wuling Empire these days.


    When something like this happened here today, some forces immediately noticed it. It''s easy to see more and more people gathered here. After Shangchen came back, he saw a lot of people gathered there from a distance.


    A chill came out of him and immediately caught the attention of those people. They turned and looked in the direction of Shangchen, only to see a black spot in the distance. For a moment, he was still in the sky, and the next moment, he came in front of him.


    What is the strength of this person? How strong is he.


    Almost all of them shivered in the eyes of Shang Chen. They seemed to have provoked the wrong people.


    "Go away!" One word, let the people around all blood boiling.


    Almost all the people are rolling away, what can they do without running? Let this man tear them up alive?

 C282

    At this time, Shang Chen''s eyes slowly moved to the purple egg. Ling Yi came over and said with red eyes: "palace master, madam turns into this egg..."


    "Go back to the capital first." Shang Chen slowly stretched out his hand and approached the egg carefully. When he approached, a purple fire came out of the egg and burned his hand touching the egg.


    "Master! Come on! Let go... " Ling Yi immediately ran to want to open Shang Chen, Shang Chen is not moved. Until that egg suddenly a shock, directly the war Chen to shock open, war Chen just from purple fire.


    But his right hand had been burnt, but he didn''t feel at all, standing there staring at the egg.


    "Palace master..." Ling Yi finds that Shangchen doesn''t have any reaction. He immediately invites his subordinates to take lianer down. Then he takes out gauze and healing medicine from Najie and bandages Shangchen''s burned hands.


    The dark guards began to garrison and patrol around. No one dared to get close to the area of nearly ten li. The murderous spirit of the dark guards alone could make everyone stand back.


    When it''s getting dark, Shangchen says, "Ling Yi takes lian''er back to the capital first, and arranges her first. Then he starts to start all the intelligence, and prepares to investigate the trace of the gang just now. He would rather kill one hundred people than let one go."


    "Yes! Ling Yi took orders, leaving a team of ten people behind, he left with people.


    Lian''er is in urgent need of settlement, and he needs to arrange the tracking of those mysterious people himself.


    "Xi''er! I''m waiting for you here... " Shangchen stares at the egg without blinking. He knows his Xi''er is in it. How can she have something to do!


    It''s true that Shangchen didn''t guess wrong. Chumoxi didn''t die. She was just reorganizing. It might be strange to hear the word "reorganization". In fact, the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra practiced by chumoxi is the skill of the Phoenix family, and it''s also the most noble purple Phoenix family.


    Every "death" represents a trace of purple Phoenix blood in Chu Mo Xi''s body. After three times of Nirvana, it is the fourth stage of wisdom. That is to say, Chu Mo Xi begins to have the inheritance memory of purple Phoenix.


    Wisdom is the most important and difficult part. If it is successful, it means that Chu Moxi breaks out of the eggshell.


    And Chu Mo Xi this time inside body already all is purple silk thread, dense.


    Shangchen is guarding Chu Mo Xi''s purple egg. It has been eight days. At this time, no one dares to come near here, because the one who comes near has become the ghost of the dark guard. There are people in front of us as examples, and no one dares to get close.


    As early as five days ago, Ling Yi took lian''er back to the capital city, and immediately found something wrong with the capital city. However, because of the need to resettle lian''er, he did not go to investigate.


    Just when he opened the information network of Chen Wang Fu, he was shocked by the news.


    "The change of master of Muling Empire?" Ling Yi rushed to the base of lengsha palace.


    The host of the base immediately came to Lingyi to report the situation of the capital.


    "You mean that the emperor''s palace has been controlled by the other party, and there is sufficient evidence to prove that the other party is the one who pretends to be the underworld gate?" Ling Yi stands up from his seat.


    With excitement in his voice, he just wanted to find them, but now they came to them by themselves.


    "Yes! Madam''s intelligence network is connected with us, but all the information is sent to the headquarters... " Base management words have not finished, Ling Yi sitting in that position will be reduced to ashes.


    "How did Yan Rui and Xia Qi forget such an important thing?" Immediately hurriedly summoned a dark Wei, "you quickly go to the palace Lord there, pass this news to the people around the palace Lord."


    Finally, Ling Yi pointed to the host of the base and said, "prepare the team and take action against the Imperial Palace immediately." The longer you delay, the worse. Don''t forget the identities of the two people inside.


    "Yes..." The leader of the base and the bodyguard immediately took orders.


    Looking at them to leave, Ling Yi immediately went back to Chen Wang Fu and sent the current situation to lengsha palace.


    In case of an emergency in the capital, lian''er is in a coma. All the people in the luochalou are in Chu Mo Xi''s painting. Chu Mo Xi is in the egg. The only one who can deal with this is lengsha palace.


    Most of the dark guards in lengsha Palace are in Chu Mo Xi''s paintings, and half of the remaining 100 people are in Shangchen''s side. Yanrui and Xiaqi must guard lengsha palace without dark guard. The capital can only rely on Lingyi himself.


    Because the enemy situation is not clear, after organizing the team, Ling Yi did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Bingsen rushed back to the capital from Luoying clan, and Lingyi''s action finally started.


    In the Imperial Palace, mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan have been controlled and guarded in the palace.


    A figure slowly came in from the door of the bedroom. It turned out to be an 18-year-old boy. His heroic features were clear and three-dimensional, and his blue eyes looked at mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan.


    The two men looked at the Junyi boy who came in from the opposite side. They didn''t know why an ancient tomb on the other side of Mengshan was found. What was the reason for these people to go to the emperor''s palace directly?"Do you know why we are here?" Junyi boy slowly sat down opposite Mu Han Xiao and Mu Zixuan. He had a smile on his face. I didn''t know how gentle he was.


    "I don''t know." Mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan look at each other, and they all have a guess in their eyes, but they ignore that guess with tacit understanding.


    "I don''t know? Where has Princess Chen gone? " Young people laugh instead of anger.


    "I don''t know. King Chen''s mansion has always been at odds with the emperor.... " Before mu Hanxiao finished, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "You don''t have to lie in front of me. I know more about the relationship between you than you do. Where did Princess Chen and Lord Chen go? " Before that, he had been to King Chen''s house and found that there was nothing in it except a few old servants.


    "I don''t know..." Mu Hanyan stubbornly shakes his head.


    "I really don''t want to say it?" When she saw Wei Yu, she clapped her hands on the boy''s face, and then two of them came in.


    "Wei Wei..." Since Chu Mo Xi picked out the relationship between mu Hanxiao and Yu Wei, mu Hanxiao never saw Yu Wei again. He didn''t expect that the other party even caught Yu Wei.


    Mu Hanxiao struggles to stand up, but is held down by someone behind him. He stares at Yu Wei.


    "Why, does the emperor still not know?" Looking back at Yu Wei, the boy said, "it''s a pity that such a lovely woman Pull it down and send it to the barracks to be a military prostitute... "

 C283

    "No I said I said You let her go... " Mu Hanxiao''s original calmness disappeared.


    "It depends on the value of what you say." The boy hooked his legs and waved his right hand. Then his two subordinates immediately stopped their movements.


    "Emperor..." Wood son Xuan red eyes see a rain Wei, finally shook to shake, face to twist past.


    "Princess Chen and brother Chen have already left the wood spirit empire. They say they are going to the Earth Spirit empire..." Wood cold Xiao light tunnel.


    "To the tulling Empire?" The boy looked at mu Hanxiao with suspicious eyes.


    "You must know that Princess Chen went to the Jinling Empire? Then you should know that Jinling Empire cooperated with Tuling Empire at that time. The great change of Jinling empire was the result of King Chen''s revenge on xingliushu. Tuling Empire cooperated with xingliushu. You should also know Princess Chen''s character of revenge. So she went to Tuling empire with Chen''s younger brother... " Wood cold Xiao light ground explains.


    "Are you sure you''re not lying?" The young man stares at mu Hanxiao. What he says is very reasonable, but he can''t believe it all.


    "What do you say?" Wood cold Xiao''s eyes fall on Yu Wei''s body, is so not give up and pity.


    "Hum, I dare you to lie..." The boy said and made a look at the two bodyguards over there. The two bodyguards immediately dragged Yuwei down.


    "You don''t mean what you say. You said to let Weiwei go..." Wood cold Xiao stares at the youth, struggles to save Wei Wei, but is pulled by the person behind.


    "When did I promise you?" The young man''s mouth was full of ridicule.


    Suddenly there was a scream outside, and then the door was kicked open from the outside.


    "Who?" The boy turned back immediately, and saw two figures slowly coming in, and behind them followed a group of people in black, and the screams outside were endless.


    "Who are you?" The boy stares at the two opposite people. He feels that he has seen them somewhere, but he doesn''t know exactly where they are?


    "You are the enemy of the false netherworld!" Ling Yi''s face with a smile, in the wood cold Xiao and wood son Xuan''s body sweep a circle, make sure they didn''t afterwards, just be regarded as send a breath.


    "How do you know? Who the hell are you The boy was calm, after all, his strength was in the realm of the spirit emperor, but he suddenly found that the two people of the other side couldn''t see through, so he was immediately flustered.


    "I''m the new man of the netherworld, the only son of the master of the netherworld..."


    Before his words were finished, Ling Yi laughed, "ha ha, the son of Mingyou? Boy, did Mingyou find a daughter-in-law and give birth to a son of your age in these ten days? " I''m kidding. Ten days ago, he was still in the netherworld. If you believe this man''s words, there will be a ghost.


    "Poof, ten days ago, you, your wife and the palace leader participated in the election of the new leader of the Ming gate. Ten days later, Ming you''s son came out..." Is there something wrong with Bingsen''s face?


    Lingyi heard Bingsen''s words, his face is black, can he say he doesn''t know this person? I can''t even think about such an idiot''s question. It''s really hard for the head of Luoying clan to look up to him. I really don''t know how his name of love Saint comes from. Are those women blind?


    It''s not that they are blind, but when Bingsen doesn''t speak, his handsome face and his elegant behavior make people lose their sense.


    It can only be said that there are too many flower crazies now, and they are all fascinated by his face.


    As the saying goes, face is very important, but quality is not so important.


    Hearing Ling Yi and Bingsen''s words, the young man''s face was blue and white. He came out with people this time mainly for the cemetery of the Muling empire.


    Because the cemetery is related to Princess Chen, he took people to find Prince Chen''s house directly, but he didn''t want to find the person he was looking for, so he directly went to the imperial palace of the Muling empire. After all, Prince Chen''s house and the emperor of the Muling empire can be related.


    But don''t want here in the critical moment, unexpectedly ran out of Cheng Yaojin.


    "Well, little boy, are you going to give up or let us do it ourselves?" Bingsen rubbed the wrong palm with a touch of interest in his eyes.


    And Ling Yi doesn''t have much reaction. He doesn''t like Bingsen. After entering the realm of spirit emperor, he hasn''t fought with the same level of strength. Ten days ago, he won a battle.


    "You''re a little kid?" The boy retorted immediately, and at the same time, a pair of pure eyes became fierce. It''s time for the pure boy who has been pretending for so long to recover.


    "Tut tut It''s a pity... " Bingsen''s hand suddenly appeared a white thing. Before the other party reacted, the white thing was sprinkled on him.


    Bingsen didn''t want to fight with him at this time. He just said to himself, "Yanan said that if this kind of thing has enough weight, the spirit beast of level 10 can also sleep obediently. I don''t know if it has any effect on you..."


    How could he compare himself with the spirit beast? The boy almost vomited blood when he heard Bingsen''s words. Because he didn''t feel the influence of the white powder on his body, the boy immediately ran to Bingsen in the Yuan Dynasty.Plop! Fall on the ground and stir up a layer of dust.


    Ling Yi''s face looks at the ground in surprise. His eyes are wide open. He is looking at Bingsen''s person with a resentful look. Is this the person who wants to kill Bingsen just now?


    "I told you a long time ago that this thing can be charmed even by the level 10 spirit beast. You don''t believe it. By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that in fact, it''s OK for this thing to be contaminated on the body, but if you run Lingyuan, it will immediately produce a drug effect. " Bingsen said this, but also a pair of I really did not intentionally forget to tell you the expression.


    Almost didn''t let the young man on the ground to death, but also in the next second, he has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Ling Yi this just morning wood cold Xiao, wood son Xuan walk past, untie the spirit yuan that they make live on the body.


    "Excuse me, you..." Muzixuan stares at Bingsen and Lingyi. What are their identities and why do they want to help them?


    "We are from lengsha palace. Miss Yuwei has nothing to do. She is waiting outside. The remnant of the imperial palace will be dealt with as soon as possible. Then you can let your own people take over." Lingyi Dynasty muzixuan, wood cold Xiao a worship back to the road.


    "And he?" Muzixuan suddenly asked.


    Is he still breathing? Thinking of muzixuan''s eyes darkened.


    Next to the wood cold Xiao eyes also changed, opened his mouth, finally said nothing.

 C284

    Ling Yi naturally knows who muzixuan means by "he". He just makes a salute to muzixuan and says, "the palace master can''t come here for the time being. Something''s wrong with his wife."


    Ling Yi finish saying this words, then toward the ice Sen who is carrying that youth waved.


    "Ling Yi, when will you go to the palace master? No, I don''t worry about the past... " Bingsen carries the boy to keep up with Lingyi.


    "You''ll be there tonight. Put away your face." Ling Yi''s voice came in from the outside.


    "Ah Ah Ling Yi, how do you speak? Where can I live I didn''t come back in advance after such a big accident... "


    The sound finally disappeared.


    When Mu Zixuan and mu Hanxiao react, a figure comes in from the outside. It''s Yuwei.


    After Yu Wei came in, she looked at mu Hanxiao and her tears went down.


    With panic in her eyes,


    at this time, mu Hanxiao couldn''t manage so much, so he went to Yuwei and put her in his arms.


    Weiwei, it''s all right. It''s over


    "Wuwu Brother Hanxiao, I thought I would never see you again... " Yu Wei cried and fell into mu Hanxiao''s arms.


    Mu Ling empire is over, and this time Chu Mo Xi there also began to move.


    The air began to send out fragrance, the fragrance was floating thousands of miles, almost all the people in the whole continent can smell it.


    Everyone has only one feeling, which must be the treasure of genius.


    If there is a genius treasure, how can it be?


    There are more and more people gathering in this direction, but they are only looking at it from a distance. After all, they have heard the noise in this place before.


    Shangchen doesn''t seem to see the temptation around him. His eyes have been falling on the purple egg. With the movement of this egg these days, he believes that Xi''er is about to wake up.


    He is expecting her to wake up!


    "Master of the palace!" Bingsen comes with a team of dark guards to worship Shangchen.


    "Well!" Shang Chen should a, turn head to see one eye, unexpectedly is wearing a mask of Bing Sen, he this is doing what wretched bag matter? A little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Bingsen, what are you doing with a mask?"


    "Ling Yi said fishing! Drop all the strong ones out... " Bingsen remembers that before he left, Ling Yi specially gave him a mask, saying that he would be a bodyguard around the palace master, so that no one would see his face.


    "Well!" Shang Chen nodded, Ling Yi this is a good idea, this time can be good to these people with mind to all remove.


    "Remember the faces of all people, and then one by one come to the door to settle accounts, and specially fill their warehouses." Bingsen turns around and tells his subordinates behind him.


    Listening to Bingsen''s words, Shangchen''s eyes fell on the purple egg, "Xi''er, you''ve been taught to be a bandit by you. You can come out to control them quickly..."


    Chu Mo Xi in the eggshell, listen to the words of Shang Chen outside clearly, but because she is accepting the inheritance, she can''t speak, just roll her eyes, the expression seems to be saying, it''s all taught by yourself, what''s the relationship with my mother?


    As the fragrance grows stronger and stronger, all forces are ready to move. The first one to start is the old acquaintance of lengsha palace and the leader of the five super families, Yuejia. Next to the moon family are yin and Li families. Now the dark family is afraid to walk on the Tianling continent. Knowing that the king of Chu is Princess Chen and that the Lord Chen is lengsha, the dark family obediently retracts into the headquarters. As for Shangbing family, last time Chu Moxi released news that she was in Bingjia, which led lengsha to find the past and left an unforgettable shadow on Bingjia. She has begun to announce that she will fade out of the five super families in Tianling mainland.


    The moon family''s robes are embroidered with the word "Moon", which represents their identity.


    According to Chu Mo Xi, all the people in the five big families have enough fury, for fear that the people in the world don''t know their identity? And put a sign on your clothes?


    "You have a share of the talent, you want to be alone, right?" Yueyu, the leader of the Yuejia family, is an outstanding person of the new generation. This time, he came out for training. After training, the Yuejia family will let him formally enter the top of the Yuejia family. It can be said that the training is also a kind of assessment.


    However, it''s obvious that he can''t pass the examination this time, because he just ran into lengsha palace, which not only made him not get the treasure of genius, but also affected his family for the whole month.


    Of course, he didn''t know this at this time, and when Shangchen they were just a small family, he wanted to get the talent and treasure to pass the family assessment.


    "People of the moon family, well, write it down quickly." Bingsen takes a look at Yueyu, and then looks at the dark Wei with pen and paper behind him.


    When Yueyu hears Bingsen say that he is a member of the Yuejia family, he immediately raises his head with pride. "Yes, I''m from Yuejin city."


    Bingsen didn''t look at him one more time. He moved his steps in front of the man who left home behind Yueyu, "which family are you from?" There was a question in his eyes."We''re the ones who leave the city." Follow the example of Yueyu, the people who leave home carry their heads, arrogant tunnel.


    "Well, remember to leave home, and even to leave the city and leave home. By the way, all the previous Yuejia people have been recorded. How could they not have so many treasures..." Bingsen was walking and reciting, like a housekeeper.


    The dark guard behind him wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Master Bing was so bluffing that no one found out? It''s really brilliant!


    Looking at Bingsen''s back with admiration, he must be in line with Bingsen in the future.


    Poor child, immediately fell into Bingsen''s suit, and became the second living treasure of lengsha palace after Bingsen.


    "This is the Yin family These are small forces, so don''t write them down... " After saying these words, Bingsen''s expression on his face suddenly changed, "take down all the small forces!"


    As soon as Bingsen''s order came out, all the dark guards acted together. Before the small forces could react, they were directly in their hands.


    All the small forces have been scared, and all the big forces have found something wrong.


    At this time, Bingsen said faintly: "write down all their names, and then let their families come with the ransom. Before the deadline tomorrow, if the ransom doesn''t come tomorrow, don''t keep it. Don''t waste food. "


    Brother, you are really frugal! No more than tomorrow? How much food do you need to waste for an extra day?

 C285

    Hearing Bingsen''s words, there was a strange flash on the face of the audience. Only the dark Wei seriously carried out Bingsen''s orders, and the people of the major forces suddenly felt chilly on their backs.


    Are they here for small forces? It''s for everyone.


    "Now it''s your turn." Bingsen''s fingers are toward the moon, Li and Yin.


    The three families of Yue, Li and Yin saw that they were named by others, and their tone didn''t seem to be very good. The people of Yue, Li and Yin immediately got angry from their hearts.


    "You are really arrogant


    "We''ll be arrogant. What''s the matter?" Bingsen raised his head haughtily, and his arrogance was higher than that of Yueli and Yinjia.


    "Don''t think that there are too many people, don''t pay attention to our five super families..." Moon Jade''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Bingsen.


    "If it''s your Yue, Li and Yin families, don''t pull on the five super families. You can always carry your family out. You don''t feel ashamed. I blush for you all." Bingsen tone with disdain, he did not understand, what''s great about the five super families?


    "You should be so ignorant of our family. Damn it..."


    It''s also a lightning like talk from home.


    Bingsen stood there waiting quietly. It seemed that he was going to be slaughtered by others. The people of Yueli and Yinjia were happy. They turned out to be embroidered pillows!


    The people of the small forces who had been suppressed by Bingsen were very happy to see that Bingsen would be pinched by the people of the moon, Li and Yin families.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of a road flying over, directly the moon, from, Yin three people to block.


    Twenty dark guards against Zhan Yue, Li and Yin, and the rest of them stood by to watch the play.


    It''s not enough to watch the play, but also to judge the play. This one is saying, "the moon family''s full moon sword technique is very strange, but it''s too showy. Look, he should lie down next..." The man of the moon family fell down before he finished his words.


    It''s like it just confirms what he said.


    "The Yin wind of Yin family is a little interesting! It still smells of corrosion. Is it poisonous? " At the beginning, this man pointed out the characteristics of Yin''s skill, which was corrosive and poisonous.


    At this time, the people of Yin family almost started to jump. Originally, they had Yin wind, which could make the opponent defenseless, but they didn''t expect that it was not the same thing at all!


    Opponents are not affected by their Yin wind at all. What''s the matter?


    It''s very simple. There are so many elixirs that Shangchen has prepared for them. Of course, there are also elixirs.


    How about the antidote Pill on the jade plate and the Yin wind of the Yin family?


    If the Yin family wants to use the Yin wind to win, it has a practical and wrong method.


    The moon family and Yin family have suffered a terrible defeat. It''s the same when they leave home, because they leave home in a strange way. It''s said that it''s difficult for the dark Wei. However, your body method is strange, and your strength is not as good as the dark Wei. It''s a big deal to kill you.


    It seems that with this kind of attitude, the dark guard pursues the people who leave home persistently. What''s more funny is that it is clear that they have plenty of hands, and they can let the people who leave home be arrested by random interception, but they just don''t have to.


    It seems to prove something general.


    At this time, the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and a small vibration starts to come out from the purple eggs.


    From its recent Shang Chen''s eyes with surprise, Xi''er came out, Xi''er!


    Shock is more and more big, Shang Chen suddenly raised his hand, Bingsen immediately ordered, "silence!" The dark guard, who had been chasing away from home, suddenly stopped the people who left home.


    There was silence around, nothing but a slight sound coming out of the purple eggshell.


    "All knocked out!" His Xi''er is coming out. These people don''t deserve to see him.


    As Shangchen''s voice fell, he only heard the sound of falling to the ground one by one, and then Bingsen''s voice rang out, "check it all! If someone is unconscious, he will be killed with a knife. "


    "Yes One by one, the search began. The man who was found to be unconscious was killed by the dark guard on the spot.


    The cracking sound of the eggshell is accompanied by the fragrance. Suddenly, the purple halo rushes out from the eggshell.


    A purple shadow loomed out of the eggshell.


    "Xi''er!" Shang Chen recognized at the first sight, but it was a little different from his Xi''er.


    Shang Chen frowned. On Chu Mo Xi''s forehead, there was a purple halo. Then above her head, there was a purple phoenix flying.


    That pair of sharp, with defensive eyes looking at Shang Chen.


    And the Chu Mo Xi in the light and shadow closed her eyes tightly, the purple Phoenix on her head dived, and then entered the purple light and shadow on Chu Mo Xi''s forehead. At last the purple light and shadow disappeared. And Chu Mo Xi restored normal appearance.A purple dress, sitting there, seems to be asleep.


    "Xi''er!" Shangchen slowly close, the light and slow breathing to his ears, he can really believe that she is really nothing.


    This is her longest Phoenix Nirvana!


    "Chen Chen..." Nan''s voice rings out from Chu Mo Xi''s mouth.


    "I''m here." Gently put her into his arms, Shang Chen patted her back to comfort.


    "Lotus!" Chu Mo Xi yells, then opens her eyes.


    "Lian''er has been sent back to the capital." Shang Chen kisses Chu Mo Xi''s forehead to pacify a way.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Chu Mo Xi don''t see Lotus son alive in front of her, she won''t rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. She just lost Lingyuan. There is a kind of elixir on the jade plate, which is specially used by those who are forced to extract the skill, and it can make her meridians grow again. And when you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " See Chu Mo Xi so excited, Shang Chen when even decided to cover up the news of lotus son.


    Wait for Chu Mo Xi to slow over this period of time, then tell him. It would be better if those people had been found by then, wouldn''t it?


    "Really?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are suspicious.


    "Really, it''s all on the jade plate. Look It''s just that it''s hard to get the spirit grass... " Seems to be afraid of Chu Mo Xi don''t believe, Shang Chen out of jade plate to Chu Mo Xi confirmed.


    And Chu Mo Xi also didn''t see jade dish, just nodded, "we hurry to look for those spirit grass, and then refine good medicine, let lotus recover." When it comes to finding spirit grass, Chu Mo Xi is full of energy again.


    "Good." Looking at the lively figure in front of him, there was a smile on Shang Chen''s face.


    In the past few days, Shangchen found that there was a kind of elixir on the jade plate, and the spirit grass was scarce. But more importantly, he had to find the skill that lian''er had been taken away, that is, the bottle that was taken away by the young man''s blood shadow.

 C286

    At this time, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes move to the people who are knocked unconscious on the ground. When she sees the moon, Li and Yin, her eyes have begun to shine.


    "The moon, the Li and the Yin, ha ha, the spirit grass Hear Chu Mo Xi that let a person whole body hair of voice, dark Wei people only have a feeling, that is month, leave, Yin three bad.


    "Well." See Chu Mo Xi face that familiar smile, Shang Chen nodded. It seems that there is nothing wrong with letting Bingsen do this job. Xi''er likes it very much.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turn and turn, and fall on those dark guards around. All the dark guards are sweating. What''s the ghost idea that madam is thinking about? It''s not about them, is it?


    Bingsen secretly glances at Chumo Xi. Fortunately, his wife doesn''t recognize him at all. I really appreciate this mask!


    He raised his foot and planned to slip away before his wife found out. Suddenly, a voice came from behind, which made him die immediately.


    "Butterfly..." Chumo Xi''s tone with a smile, but listen to Bingsen''s ears, it is not the same thing.


    It''s like the voice of a demon from hell.


    "Yes! Madam, my subordinates are... " Bingsen shrunk his head and drew back his raised foot.


    "I''m back from the Luoying clan!" Chu Mo Xi seems to just call Bing Sen La home.


    But Bingsen didn''t think so. He began to tremble just now after seeing his wife''s domineering spirit.


    Thinking of the Phoenix''s eyes, he felt soft all over?


    "Yes..." What''s ma''am doing? Mrs. Bingsen guessed at her thoughts.


    "How is Yanan?"


    "It''s very good. The Luoying family''s affairs have been dealt with..." Bingsen''s words haven''t finished, Chu Mo Xi directly interrupted him.


    "Bold Bingsen, you are neglecting your duty! What should be the crime? " Chu Mo Xi''s words come out, Bing Sen immediately lowers his head to kneel down directly.


    At this time, a very strange force actually restrained him and made Bingsen''s face red.


    "Butterfly, don''t you admit your mistake?" Chu Mo Xi''s light floating voice spreads to Bingsen''s ear, he only regards it as a sign before the storm.


    "Madame My subordinates are wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please punish me... " Anyway, I can never say it, madam. If madam is wrong, it''s wrong.


    "So It''s up to you to ask for ransom from the three big families, so as to make up for your sins. " The last sentence is the purpose of Chu Mo Xi. I''m kidding. Is this kind of heavy work her identity? Her identity is only suitable to be a shake off shopkeeper, OK?


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, the expression on Bingsen''s face began to crack, and the dark guards were all dull.


    Is there a lady who makes such an excuse to be lazy? It''s not enough to squeeze ice man directly, but to play tricks Poor ice Lord, continue to tears of sympathy Yes? I don''t want to go there? "See Bingsen no response, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes immediately horizontal over." Go to "Dare he not go? Bingsen had a bitter face and nodded his head like a woodpecker That''s good. " This time Chu Mo Xi just satisfied to walk to Shang Chen''s side, when her little bird depends on a person.


    Seeing his wife like this, Bingsen turned his head as if he didn''t see her shamelessness.


    "Xi''er, have you made a breakthrough?" Shang Chen lowered his head in Chu Mo Xi''s ear and asked softly.


    Unexpectedly can let force Bing Sen so, Xi''er broke through a lot this time!


    "Well! A little "Chu Mo Xi relies on Shang Chen and goes on:" the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra has entered the fourth floor, and can also make the elixir for uncle''s complete recovery. "


    The Shang Chen behind hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, the body Zheng for a while, but didn''t reply.


    He looked up and saw a quick figure coming in this direction. From a distance, he could see that the other party was Ling Yi. Wasn''t he in the capital? What happened to the capital in such a hurry? Shang Chen half Mi wears a pair of eyes.


    Ling Yi falls down from mid air, takes a look at Shang Chen, and then bows to Chu Mo Xi and says: "palace master, madam, I have found the trace of Ming Yin..."


    "What? eureka! Ha ha... " Chu Mo Xi immediately jumped up with joy. Wake up and you can hear the voice like words. It''s really cool!


    "In the tusha city within the territory of the Tuling Empire, Mingyin secretly runs a brothel in the city." Ling Yi lowered his head.


    "Brothel? He is a man with ideas! If you want to talk about the most profitable business, the first is casinos, and the second is brothels. " Chu Mo Xi nodded seriously.


    All the dark Wei Qi with strange eyes looking at Chu Mo Xi, their wife''s idea is really strange enough! whorehouse? Casinos? Can''t business be more serious? In other words, the lady''s clothing store seems to be making a lot of money!


    "Ma''am, private customization has a branch in tusha city."


    "Come on Chen Chen, let''s go to the Earth Spirit Empire to play. By the way, has the news of the false hell gate been investigated? " Chu Mo Xi suddenly thought of what, turn head to ask a way.


    "The headquarters of the false underworld gate is in the Tuling empire. A few days ago, I caught a big fish from the false underworld gate in the capital..."Ling Yi introduces what happened in the capital to Mo Xi.


    "A big fish? That''s really good... " Chu Mo Xi already thought of a good idea.


    When the night is dark and the wind is high, people are killed and set on fire.


    Tonight''s Chen Wang Fu is unusually lively, why?


    Because chenwangfu is attacked by the enemy again, this time is different from the past. Chenwangfu has won completely in the past. This time, the opponent is too strong, and Ling Yi, who is left behind by chenwangfu, is injured.


    The bodyguards of Chen Wang Fu were all injured, watching the enemy standing on the top of Chen Wang Fu, which had been almost destroyed, looking down on them.


    "Come on, take the felons away." Ling Yi''s defensive eyes are looking at the two figures in the air. The two people can''t see their faces clearly because they are wearing masked towels.


    "There are still serious criminals in a little prince Chen''s mansion?" Low voice with disdain, and then in Ling Yi''s unbelievable eyes, the man''s sleeve was rolled, and then a figure in the ruins was rolled up.


    "What''s your revenge on me? How dare you cheat me so much Ling Yi raises a voice to ask a way.


    "There''s no hatred, but I can''t stand the behavior of your Chen palace." Finish saying this words, fly away to the convenience.


    Ling Yi watched the two figures leave, and immediately said, "let the craftsman repair it from tomorrow, and make sure it is finished before the lady and the palace master come back."


    Look at him. He''s very brave. He''s hurt just now. He''s a pit father!


    "Yes The others immediately took orders to get up from the ground and went to work separately.

 C287

    Two figures skimmed over the dense forest and finally fell into the forest. One of them was holding a young man in his hand.


    Without any politeness, the man threw the boy under a big tree.


    The boy sat up and stared at the two people in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened just now. He just saw the two people rush into King Chen''s house and put all the people in King Chen''s house down. When he found him, he brought him out.


    "Who are you?" The teenager''s eyes were on guard.


    I don''t know what the white powder is. He can''t feel any Lingyuan in his body.


    "You don''t have to worry about..." With these words, they turned and left.


    It seems that it''s just easy to save him. Now people are in a bad mood and leave you here.


    The young man was restrained by Lingyuan. When he saw that the other side had thrown himself into the forest, he immediately got up in fear. He struggled to get up, "I You... "


    It was a pity that neither of them paid any attention to him. He stood up and hobbled up.


    After two steps, the two men in front suddenly turned around.


    See those two pairs of cold eyes, the youth''s eyes shrunk for a while, which can see the pride of confrontation with Ling Yi and Bingsen before.


    "Go away!" Thin lips spit out a word.


    "You Why did you save me? " Hold for a long time, the young man said such a word.


    The boy''s face was covered with dust, and his eyes were covered with dust. The corners of his mouth curved a little. "We''re happy to save you."


    The boy stared at each other without blinking, wriggled his lips and said, "can you send me out?"


    The pitiful look in his eyes surprised the two people on the opposite faces, and then replied: "we are not happy to send you out..."


    The short man, looking at the boy with playful eyes, seemed to say that it was a sudden rise for us to save your life. Now it is also a sudden rise for us not to take you out.


    When he thought about his attitude before, his eyes shrank, "I If you take me out, my family won''t treat you badly. "


    It''s a pity that the two people on the opposite side were not moved. They put their hands around their chests and seemed to be waiting for the boy to see what the price was.


    Young people are well-informed. When they look at their attitudes, they know that they are moved by themselves, and the anxiety on their faces has disappeared.


    "Our family has some status in the local area. How about introducing them to our family?" Teenagers continue to put a long line, fishing for big fish.


    At this time, the two men''s eyes brightened, but they just looked at each other and didn''t agree with him.


    The young man knew that it must be his own condition, and the other party hesitated, so he made more efforts, "I have some good things in my hand now, how about making a deposit for you first?" He was originally a very careful person, and Najie had never been worn on his fingers. Before, those people in chenwangfu searched him for a long time and didn''t find it.


    Now that he has lost his Lingyuan, good things are useless in his hands. If he takes them out at will, they will attract the attention of those who want to. It''s better to give them both a hook.


    Of course, he was also afraid that the two men would take his things away and kill him. In fact, he was gambling.


    The two looked at the boy, then turned and walked away, as if they were going to fight and discuss.


    The boy was immediately overjoyed and had a play! As long as he goes back safely, these two people will spit out his things as they spit them out.


    The two returned, and the little one said to the boy, "give us your things first."


    Hearing what he said, the boy''s face froze for a while. He was really careful! The action on the hand hesitated for a moment, then squatted down and took out one of the rings in the boot barrel cloth.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other, no wonder Ling Yi didn''t get this young man''s Najie? The original collection is so hidden!


    Originally this short really is Chu Mo Xi to play, is to use the original appearance of Cui Er, but is to change into a man''s clothes, and Shang Chen is still so common.


    Take over the juvenile throw over Najie, Chu Mo Xi face immediately smile open, and then greedily open Najie, saw a Najie things, eyebrows are happy to pick up.


    "Can you take me away now?" The young man''s eyes were calm. Although he doubted whether the other party would get something, he killed him, but he was still gambling on the greed of these two people.


    "Remember your promise!" The short young man took a warning look at the boy. The people around him raised their hands and lifted the boy up. He flew away.


    It''s somewhere in the Turing empire.


    An old man with white hair was standing in the middle of the hall, pacing up and down. Face is a face of anxiety, while walking, but also in God nagging what."I received the news that the young master was suddenly missing in the Muling empire." A figure came in from the outside in a hurry, and then reported to the old man.


    "What is a sudden disappearance? It''s not like being an ant all the time. " The old man''s wrinkled face immediately wrinkled together, and then excitedly picked up the bodyguard who came to report.


    "Gong The young master disappeared in the Muling empire... " Wriggled the mouth, that bodyguard hesitated to repeat this sentence again.


    Elder, how terrible! It won''t kill him.


    Just when he thought he would die in the hands of the elder, a voice came, "brother, let go of this guard! He is also innocent... "


    Before the man had finished speaking, the elder''s hand was released. Then the guard fell to the ground, coughing.


    At this time, the voice came again, "don''t you go out soon?"


    "Yes..." The bodyguard crawled away.


    When he left, he saw a man sitting in a chair, pushed out of another door. Sitting on it was an old man with black hair, similar to the old man with white hair, but with a smile on his face. If the old man with white hair had a fierce face, then the old man with black hair was a kind grandfather next door.


    "Lin Di, he''s just a bodyguard. Do you need to intercede for that mole ant?" The cold and hard face of the old man with white beard softened when he saw the man pushed out.


    "Brother, do you need to be angry with a bodyguard?" There was a little smile on the face of the man on the chair. "Is it that I''m angry over there again?" When it comes to the word "over there", the face of the old man with black hair is stiff.


    "You know, we can''t get away from that..." The old man with white beard sighed, then motioned the man who was pushing the old man with black hair to leave. He quietly pushed the old man with black hair to the yard.


    "Luoerji has his own way. It''s going to be OK. And he''s so smart, he''ll know how to turn the bad into the good. As for the other side, you don''t have to pay too much attention. How much have we paid for them in a single pulse? If... " The old man with black hair had not finished, but the old man with white hair interrupted him immediately.


    "Lin Di, are you confused? How can I say that here... " With that, the old man with white hair was still looking around in a panic, as if he was looking at the situation around him.


    "Why not? Elder brother, the older you are, the more scared you are... " The old man with black hair had a smile on his face. Hearing his words, the white haired old man''s face froze for a while, and finally laughed out, "Yeah, what''s the fear? There was a Luo Er to worry about before, but now there is no lin''er left. What are our two brothers afraid of? "


    "Well..." The old man with black hair is looking into the distance without focus. It seems that he is remembering things a long time ago.

 C288

    "This is the tulling Empire?" Chu Mo Xi looked at the endless desert, silly. What Earth Spirit Empire? It''s a deserted desert! Why do you call it the tulling Empire? Why don''t you just call it the desert Empire?


    "Yes..." The young man''s voice was very empty. He was joking. Along the way, he learned the strange temper of these two people. Originally, he had plans to be a little bit odd, but after seeing the strange two people, he completely lost those ideas. Along the way, he was very good.


    Can we not blame it? These days, they drove by carriage during the day, and at night, these two people took him to fly, so they didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Which city of Tuling Empire?" Chu Mo Xi turns around, she goes to this fake Ming gate first, and then to tusha city?


    "It''s in the largest oasis of the Tuling Empire, that is, in the sand city..." Juvenile words have not finished, Chu Mo Xi immediately interface.


    "Liusha city? The person named is really talented.... "


    The youth hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, the facial expression on the face is stiff for a while, wriggling mouth finally, what didn''t say.


    "Into the tulip empire!" Chu Mo Xi low voice, with a little bit of excitement.


    When you enter the Earth Spirit Empire, it''s your doomsday! Teenagers will never forget his original intention, although they treat him well these days.


    Just stepping into the first city on the border of the Tuling Empire, the wind and sand all over her face pounce on her. Chu Mo Xi is unprepared and eats a mouthful of the earth.


    "I wipe it. It''s really earth..." Chu Moxi spits out the soil in her mouth.


    "The wind and sand are very strong, the climate is dry, and water is as expensive as oil." Chu Moxi remembers the introduction of desert in her mind. It''s a real mistake. After two lives, I went to the desert for the first time. I''m so ashamed.


    Shang Chen is carrying youth, a cold face, seem not good-looking.


    Around is a piece of sand, you can''t see anything at all, what you can see from afar is endless desert.


    There is no direction in the desert, Chu Mo Xi is a personal experience of the dark guard when they pass through the ghost desert training ground is how difficult.


    However, because there are teenagers to show them the way, they can be regarded as reducing a lot of trouble.


    On the first night, they reached the first city.


    Is a piece of sand made of small bags, in those small bags, there are many people are busy there.


    Of course, compared with the cities of the Wuling Empire and the Jinling Empire, there are very few people in this city. Originally, the Tuling empire was the poorest of the five empires, and no empire was willing to capture them. It''s very simple. What''s the matter with all the sand?


    The only vassal state of the Empire was Jin.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen with the youth appeared in the city, immediately attracted the attention of the people of the city.


    Very simple, Chu Mo Xi their three completely different clothes, this is a very obvious sign that they are outsiders.


    "Who are you?" Immediately a middle-aged man with people came to interrogate Chu Mo Xi them.


    "We are just passing by your city. We have no intention of disturbing you." Chumo Xi''s face with a smile, directed at these people''s tone, she knew they were a very exclusive empire.


    "Get out of the city immediately. We don''t welcome outsiders." After sweeping the stranger''s eyes to see that group of Chu people are ready to leave with a warning sound.


    At this time, the boy who had been obediently following them suddenly earned money and yelled: "they are bandits, ready to attack the city..." But the words haven''t finished, the spirit yuan of Shang Chen is to turn into a hand directly, then took him to come back.


    He looked at the hand from far to near with horror eyes. His body trembled and his spirit became real! This strong man is better than his grandfather


    He''s very sorry now. Why don''t he take them back and keep his promise to send them away? Why are you against them? "I''m wrong. I don''t dare to..." Shut eyes, waiting for the hand of Shang Chen, tear him directly.


    But not expected, the hand just threw him back to the original position.


    Not only did the youngsters look at Shangchen with unbelievable faces, but all the people around them looked at the direction of the three of them with respectful eyes. In their eyes, the three of them were as powerful as gods.


    "What happened just now was an accident. I''m sorry to cause you any trouble." Chu Mo Xi salutes the person who interrogates them before very seriously.


    That person shrunk to shrink eyes, then toward Chu Mo Xi they knelt down.


    "Ask God to save us..." After the man knelt down, the others around him knelt down.


    This instead let Chu Mo Xi silly eye, this god horse situation? She looked back at Shang Chen, who had a blank expression.


    Chu Mo Xi''s corner of mouth pulls out a smile, "we are not gods, you get up first!" She Chu Mo Xi treats the opponent is a very hard hearted person, but she is also a soft hearted person, and these people''s attitude just poked in her soft heart."If God doesn''t agree, we won''t get up..." Qi Qi kowtows to Chu Mo Xi.


    "Yes, everything. Get up first." Chu Mo Xi stiff face.


    At the beginning, the young man standing behind them, looking at his empire, knelt down at them. He was so angry that he almost didn''t jump.


    But Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s attitude, but let him quiet down, want to see the Empire''s clansmen in the end is how?


    "Our Tucheng originally belonged to the border and was not valued by the Empire. Because it was close to the Jinling Empire, it was relatively lively and prosperous. Since last year, our Tutu city has received the peep of the most famous sand Wolf Totem Tribe in the Empire. They want to take over our Tutu city. Although the Empire does not attach importance to the territory of the Empire, it can not be changed If the sand Wolf Totem clan wants to intervene, it means they ignore the Empire Our city master will not. The sand Wolf Totem clan is strong. They have sand wolf as a contract spirit beast. Combined with their natural divine power, the defense of our Tu city will collapse directly. The city master''s appeal to the Empire for help is also sinking into the sea Our tutucheng has become a lonely city. When the city master dies, tutucheng has become a thing of the sand Wolf Totem clan. Originally, I was going to ask you not to go to Tucheng. If you were discovered by the sand Wolf Totem clan, you would not be well... " Before the man finished speaking, a voice came from a distance.


    "Are you lazy? Do we want you to stay and be lazy? " The man''s words were not finished, and all the people around him got up and went on with their work.

 C289

    Looking in the direction of the sound, you can see a few people in animal skins coming in this direction, holding a whip. The whip in their hands was mercilessly whipped on the people of Tutu City, leaving ferocious stripes.


    No one dares to resist, the result of resistance is death.


    "The sand Wolf Totem clan is really out of the clan..." There was something unbelievable in the young man''s voice.


    Hearing the boy''s voice, those people immediately looked over and said, "Gee, outsiders? I haven''t seen outsiders for a long time... "


    Speaking of is to walk in the front of the woman, her eyes stare at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, youth three people, seem very interested.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on this woman''s body, very obvious, she is their head.


    "Clan women, these outsiders are all white faced, not as brave as our clan..." The bodyguard next to him said that before he finished, he was slapped by the woman and flew out.


    Without the fluctuation of the spirit yuan, Chu Mo Xi opened her eyes wide. It''s really a natural power! But it''s not worth her fear?


    The woman''s eyes in Chu Mo Xi three people''s body sweep a circle, and then way: "take them three back, to the female''s room."


    Hear this woman''s words, Chu Mo Xi almost didn''t stand firm, fall a dog eat excrement. Nvwa, did your mother not bring up your monogamy? And also play four P, are you sure your body can bear it?


    Cough Off topic, you let me and my man go back to be your wife? Can you afford it?


    "The bold sand Wolf Totem clan did not abide by the God''s ten thousand year rule. Your clan land is still so arrogant. It''s arrogant." Behind the youth''s voice is almost from the teeth to squeeze out, the eyes with murderous and hate, let Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen can''t help looking back at him.


    Hearing the boy''s words, the girl turned around and said, "who are you? How could it be so clear about this agreement? " Eyes in the body of young sweep a circle, seems to want to guess his identity through the clothing of young people.


    Unfortunately, she is doomed to be disappointed. After being caught by Ling Yi, she has been imprisoned all the time. In addition, she has been running around these days. She can''t see the color of that dress clearly. It''s really difficult for her to guess from his clothes.


    "The sand Wolf Totem clan, if they don''t abide by the rules left by God, it''s not a pity to die!"


    Before the words were finished, the original smile on the woman''s face disappeared, "if I let people kill you now, do you think someone will know about this?" Say this words of time, Chu Mo Xi they three people in this woman''s eyes, simply like a hand heart can kill mole ant at any time.


    Mo Chen sweeps the words of the youth Chu from behind, hear you! I''m the only one who knows about this. It''s enough for you to kill me. "


    He was saved by them. Although he paid the same reward, his attitude towards the imperial people just now was too much for him, right?


    Hear the youth''s words, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s eyes flash accident, of course they won''t let him die like this, joking, they still need him to lead the way.


    "Clan girl, right?" Chumo Xi''s mouth was wide open with a smile, "I don''t care how you sand Wolf Totem clan is, I just promised them, I want to get rid of you..."


    Speaking of this time, Chu Mo Xi''s words stopped.


    And all the people around him looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    "You don''t have to go through this mess." The youth''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    "Don''t forget, what you owe us is coming to our destination. Do you think you can cheat us?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes in horizontal come over, seem to be saying to the youth, we don''t eat this set.


    The young man''s mature eyes suddenly became clear at this moment. He looked at Chu Mo Xi quietly, as if he wanted to see who she was from her eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a joking smile, "I know I''m handsome, but don''t fall in love with me too much, I don''t do the habit of breaking my sleeves."


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, the boy almost didn''t vomit blood. Is the Ming childe who wants others to see people''s love and flowers blooming a habit of breaking his sleeves? To a dwarf like him? Is it insulting?


    To see the young in addition to defense is finally the appearance of the expression, Chu Mo Xi''s heart with pride, really not easy ah! Such a defensive young man is really the most difficult person she has ever met, but she finally managed it.


    "Outsiders who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" When the woman saw that they had ignored her so much, she was immediately dissatisfied.


    "You''ll soon know if we don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich..." Chu Mo Xi claps hands to smile a way.


    At this time, Shang Chen came out from behind her, but Chu Mo Xi shook his head to him, "well, I broke through a little before, and I don''t know what strength it is. Let me play." Finish saying Chu Mo Xi also deep meaning ground sees one eye Shang Chen behind of youth.Shang Chen partial head sees a youth, nodded, returned to original position.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, youth unexpectedly is nervous, they don''t go up together? This sand Wolf Totem clan is not ordinary people, they have talent and strength, and the spirit beast contract, plus their own strength, any one can reach the strength of the spirit emperor!


    "Up, take this man!" The clan girl immediately gave the order.


    The four bodyguards behind her came out immediately. When they pulled their coats, a big pattern of sand wolf appeared on their chest. A red blood came out of the pattern of sand wolf on their chest.


    Then, a sand wolf flew out from their chest and landed on their side steadily, looking at Chu Mo Xi with ferocious eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi curled his mouth, suddenly her hand appeared her that purple shadow. Ziying''s sword is full of cold light. Although Chu Mo Xi is a master of refining tools, she has never re forged her Ziying, not only because Ziying is her first sword, but also because Ziying is the first gift Chen Chen gave her, and people with clear eyes can see that Ziying and Lanying are a pair.


    Seeing the purple shadow in Chu Mo Xi''s hand, a cold light flashed in the eyes of that clan girl, "kill him! Who killed him, who''s going to sleep today! "


    That race female''s words, to those four bodyguards, it''s just like taking stimulants. According to Chu Mo Xi, it''s very strange. Is this woman so attractive? Still in bed? She thought she was the queen?


    Chu Mo Xi did not know that in the sand Wolf Totem clan, it was a matriarchal society, not to mention that this woman was still a clan girl. She was even better than a princess.


    "It''s really good to use me as your servant''s chip..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turned cold, and a sword gas released in her hand. Suddenly, she felt that the hot air temperature in the air began to slowly decrease, and the uncomfortable low pressure suddenly became very comfortable.


    People with relatively strong strength can clearly feel that there is an independent space around Chu Mo Xi.

 C290

    "Spring This word from Chu Mo Xi''s mouth spit out, around began to form a strange tornado feeling. Indeed, there was a big tornado, which directly caught two people.


    "She finally got to this point..." Shangchen''s tone was smiling, and his eyes were appreciative and compassionate.


    The tornado of Chu Mo Xi directly rolled in the four guards of the four sand Wolf Totem clan and their contract sand wolf, and finally disappeared.


    To Chu Mo Xi as the center of the tornado in the vibration of non-stop, suddenly the temperature rose, and Shang Chen''s eyes flashing surprise, "the combination of spring and summer?" Yes, even Shang Chen was surprised, but he didn''t know that this was not the first time Chu Mo Xi used it.


    Her first experiment was in the muda contest, facing the spirit king. But she didn''t use it so smoothly at that time.


    This time, it is obviously better than last time. Of course, there are reasons for her strength to rise.


    "Summer!" Everything calmed down, and then we saw that the four people and four sand wolves who had been involved in the Tornado had fallen to the ground, and had lost their breath of life.


    The clan girl, who was so arrogant just now, looked at Chu Mo Xi with frightened eyes. The four warriors in the clan, together with the contract spirit beast sand wolf in the clan, were killed directly by one person


    "Family girl..." Mo Xi walks slowly towards the corner of Chu.


    "I''m the daughter of the sand Wolf Totem clan..." Looking at Chu Mo Xi toward her is more and more close, clan female panic.


    "I don''t know any sand Wolf Totem clan. I only remember that someone said just now that we should go to sleep for you..." Chu Mo Xi''s words were almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    Let her family Chen Chen to wait on the bed, simply seek death, although just say, but in Chu Mo Xi''s view, that is already blasphemy.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, that race female direct silly eyes. She how also didn''t think of Chu Mo Xi to find an excuse, unexpectedly is this.


    "So I won''t let you live, because you shouldn''t think that about him!" With the voice down, Chu Mo Xi in the hands of the purple shadow of a sword cut down.


    The girl didn''t know what was going on, but she was killed by Chu Mo Xi without any trouble.


    with her figure falling down, a blood shadow flew out of her body.


    Shang Chen sees one eye, the right hand suddenly opens, that blood shadow oneself is grasped by his big palm.


    At this time, a voice came out from the blood shadow, "you should kill my son..." Words have not finished, Shang Chen directly a spirit yuan to release, and then the blood shadow completely disappeared, also means that the female has disappeared.


    "Chen Chen, who is that woman''s voice?" Chu Mo Xi came over.


    If she had known that there was such a blood shadow, she should have burned that girl to ashes.


    "The leader of the sand Wolf Totem clan." At this time, the boy stood there without moving. "This clan female should be in the heat period, just so have no resistance ability."


    "Estrus..." Chu Mo Xi turns to see to youth, that facial expression seems to be saying, she animal? Still in heat?


    "The sand Wolf Totem clan signed a contract with the sand wolf. They inherited the ferocity and belligerence of the sand wolf. Of course, they also inherited the lust of the sand wolf. Every year from the end of autumn to the winter solstice is their estrus period. "


    " Oh? " Chu Mo Xi very carefully listen to the introduction of the youth.


    "The clan leader of the sand Wolf Totem clan generally signed a contract with the emperor of the sand wolf. The sand wolf was fierce and aggressive in nature, and also cultivated the sand Wolf Totem clan to be aggressive and ferocious. In addition, due to the divine power, the strength of the sand Wolf Totem clan was almost invincible in the Tuling empire. At that time, the whole Tuling empire was under the bloody rule of the sand Wolf Totem clan. Ten thousand years ago, a legendary man banned the people of the sand Wolf Totem clan from their current clan territory, and left a rule that the sand Wolf Totem was not allowed to step out of their clan territory. But I didn''t expect that they were so bold that they dared to violate that rule... "


    Before he finished his words, Chu Mo Xi put in his words, "young man, you know a lot..." Then Chu Mo Xi turns her head and looks at TU Cheng, who takes her as a God.


    Can she say that what she can''t stand most is this kind of look?


    "Chenchen, let''s flash first..." Chu Mo Xi toward Shang Chen blinked, the latter knowingly nodded.


    Before the boy could react, he only saw two figures flying out of the city. Then he was ready to leave, but he didn''t want the crowd behind him to rush up. "God..."


    And then he had a tragedy


    At dawn, a limping figure slowly came out of the city. His clothes were almost torn to pieces of cloth.


    When he came to the outside of the city and looked at the two culprits who were sitting leisurely on the top of the city waiting for him, he almost glared at them without any strength.


    Can he blame them? He can only blame himself for the disappearance of Lingyuan."Earlier than expected!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept around the boy''s body, and then said, "tut tut That''s what a handsome person looks like. Let''s see what it looks like... " That''s what she said, but there was no sympathy in her tone, and she seemed to be gloating.


    Juvenile rolled white eyes, he moved forward, ready to give Chu Mo Xi to a ignore, but Chu Mo Xi is he ignore, she ignore people?


    "Sao Nian, how far is it from Liusha city?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sao Nian, how old are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sao Nian, I''ve known you for so long. What''s your name?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sao Nian, what''s your family''s influence in Liusha city? You won''t cheat us..."


    This time when he was young, he finally couldn''t help it. He yelled at Chu Mo Xi: "my name is Ming Luo. Our family is one of the most powerful forces in the Tuling empire. It''s one day away from Liusha city..." Suddenly the young man closed his mouth, staring at Chu Mo Xi''s expression like stealing a fishy cat. He knew that he was cheated, but he was cheated by this man.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face with an innocent smile, seems to be saying that this matter has nothing to do with me, you told me


    The boy lowered his head and told them that he was not as unhappy as he thought. He just couldn''t accept it for a moment. How did he begin to bias the balance towards them.


    The next journey, the youth never said a word, Chu Mo Xi seems to understand that the youth is because before she abducted out of other people''s bottom just unhappy, these two days she did not go to provoke him.

 C291

    Standing on a sand peak, you can see the endless desert below. There is a green oasis in the middle, which is the location of Liusha city.


    Standing there quietly looking at the Liusha City, Chu Mo Xi stepped out. At this time, Ming Luo''s voice came, "don''t move..." Almost as he spoke, Chu Mo Xi noticed some strange movement under her feet. Yes, the sand under her feet seemed to be moving.


    "Quicksand This is... " Chu Mo Xi some surprised looking at the foot of the lift, that flow of sand from her feet slowly to the foot diffuse.


    "There is a certain regularity in these quicksand. Only those who go in and out of this quicksand city can know..." Ming Luo pointed to the quicksand Road in front of him.


    Hearing his words, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look up at Ming Luo.


    He was just a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, because he was born in that place, and then he had his own mission.


    "Let''s go!" Ming Luo suddenly waved to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, and then began to lead the way.


    Chu Mo Xi some complex looking at the front of the thin body, her heart because of the use of him and guilt.


    Shang Chen seems to know what Chu Mo Xi thinks in her heart, and raises her hand to hold Chu Mo Xi tightly.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come out hand in hand, Ming Luo looks at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen with strange eyes.


    Then look at Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi strangely, and look away unnaturally.


    "Follow me to town!" He went back to the city without looking back.


    Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi follow closely, the city is very busy, completely different from the Tu city before, maybe because there are more people in the city.


    When Ming Luo entered the city, the guard at the gate immediately saluted him with joy, "young master, you are back!"


    "Well!" Ming Luo answered and went ahead.


    Behind Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen just arrived at the city gate, they were stopped by the guards at the city gate, "who ran into the quicksand city?"


    At this time, Ming Luo, who was walking in front of him, said, "you are blind. You don''t see that they came back with me..."


    "My subordinates are wrong..." The two bodyguards heard Ming Luo''s words and knelt down on the ground in fright.


    A group of idiots, if people want to resist, you ten thousand can''t resist!


    "Hum..." Ming Luo cold hum, and then with Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen to the city.


    People are everywhere in the city, and there are stalls on both sides of the street. Although it doesn''t look as lively as the Jinling Empire and the Muling Empire, it has a different taste.


    At this time, several hurried figures came from the other end of the street. When they saw Chu Mo Xi, they immediately quickened their pace.


    Chu Mo Xi of course knows that they are not for themselves and Chen Chen, the only explanation is that boy, really is a big fish!


    Chu Mo Xi in the heart almost proud smile out.


    "Well, Luo Er, you are back at last!" With a smile on his face, the old man with white beard pulled Ming Luo into his arms.


    "The strength is very strong, probably in the later stage of the realm of Linghuang." Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi sound.


    So strong? Chu Mo Xi is really a little stunned! In the realm of Chen Chen than also on a point.


    Chu Mo Xi some regrets, so rashly come in.


    "Yes, Grandpa, Luo Er is back..." Ming Luo is very excited. Ming Botian, Ming Luo''s grandfather, is also the second elder of Ming clan.


    After a long time, Ming Luo pulls Ming Bo Tian to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, "grandfather, it''s the two of them who sent their grandson back."


    Ming Bo Tian''s eyes swept around Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, then arched his hands and said, "thank you for your escort and care. Our family will thank you very much..."


    Before his words were finished, Chu Mo Xi replied: "you are serious. We just got the reward of the young master! Take money to do business... "


    Although this sentence is true, it is extremely sincere. The expression on Ming Bo Tian''s face was stiff. As for saying that Ming Luo had been stunned.


    He with Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen so long, it is to understand that they speak more directly, but he didn''t think they so big courage to say it in front of his grandfather.


    Because they know this place is his territory


    Are you not afraid that your grandfather will be angry and kill them directly?


    Don''t want to Ming Bo day suddenly burst out laughing, Ming Luo don''t know, so, it is out and out of Xi and Shang Chen Qi opened the corner of the mouth.


    "I like to hear the truth! I haven''t seen such a direct speaker for many years... " Speaking, Ming Bo day formally bow to Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi line with the greatest ceremony.


    "I''m very serious!" This time Shang Chen spoke, this is also a rare one.


    You know, he is a man who cherishes words like gold!


    "Two please!" Ming Bo Tian Dynasty Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen do a please action.If the two of them came up and asked him for credit, he would not even think about it, and would throw them out of the city, or even kill them directly. For the sake of their family''s secret, these means are nothing.


    But Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen this unexpected answer, but gave him completely different feeling.


    "Please


    Then the group followed the old man with white hair to the front.


    The stranger Chen stopped to see two days old Xi son very much in front of him


    "Master, please!" To this point, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are not affectable, generously followed into the door.


    The gate is a fresh breath, which is really out of place with the desert.


    As soon as they entered, an old man with black hair was pushed out.


    Chu Mo Xi blinked, and then turned to look at Shang Chen. When Shang Chen saw the old man with black hair, it was obvious that the expression on his face was stiff.


    "Luo Er, you are back." The man was smiling when he saw Ming Luo.


    "Grandfather Lin!" Ming Luo like a child into the arms of the old man with black hair.


    Ming Bo Lin patted him on the back and seemed to be coaxing the child.


    "You should cultivate your feelings and wait for other people to come in! Just in front of this gate is a system Although Ming Botian said so, there was no blame in his tone.


    Hear his words, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen seem a little embarrassed.


    Ming Bo Lin raised his head to look at them, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. It''s rare to see such a young spirit king. Other people are not as good as their family. Luo Er used the most special method to nourish the tendons and veins from the womb. After his cultivation, his speed is more than twice as fast as that of ordinary people.


    "Two distinguished guests..." Ming Bo faces Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, and his eyes are looking at the direction of Ming Bo Tian, it seems that he is asking silently.


    "Grandpa Lin, they sent me back. And they took good care of me all the way. " Of course, they also hurt him badly.


    Almost no Tucheng Tu Tu Tu Tu was eaten by him.


    So from that time on, Ming Luo came to the conclusion that don''t try to offend two people. These two people definitely have enough ways to deal with people


    "Oh! So thank you for taking care of Luo Er. " Ming Bo Lin''s tone was much better than Ming Bo Tian''s before.

 C292

    Although Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin have a good attitude, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen don''t feel relaxed, because their strength is not general.


    Not to mention the quicksand city still don''t know how many people of this kind of strength, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen a little into the wolf''s nest feeling, but they two what big waves have not seen?


    Suddenly Ming Bo Lin noticed something was wrong with Ming Luo, "Luo Er, your spirit yuan..."


    "Brother Lin!" Mingbotian wanted to ask what happened in this mission for a long time, but when he found that mingluo didn''t have Lingyuan fluctuation, and it was still sent back by others, mingbotian suppressed the idea, but he didn''t want to ask.


    "Lingyuan''s people in King Chen''s mansion used a kind of white powder to spread on the body and then lost it." When Ming Luo said this, his mouth was full of a bitter smile.


    I never thought that he would have such a day


    "What happened in the mission?" Ming Bo Lin frowned. How could there be such a powerful man in Chen Wang Fu, a small wood spirit Empire?


    "Prince Chen''s mansion is far from as simple as it seems. Their spirit emperor is not one of the rumors at all..." Ming Luo briefly told what happened in the imperial palace of the capital.


    Just at this time, the announcement came from outside.


    "Lord Liu of the punishment hall asks to see you!"


    Hearing the announcement from outside, Ming Botian''s face immediately changed.


    "No, Lin Di, take Luo Er to hide. This time Luo Er takes so many people to the Muling Empire, but he is left alone. The punishment hall will take him to investigate..." No matter how strong a person is, he will not have a good result if he is brought into the punishment hall, let alone Luo Er''s loss of Lingyuan.


    "Xingtang..." The corners of Ming Bo Lin''s mouth trembled.


    Luo Er came back safely, but he had to face a more terrible punishment.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen frowned, what punishment hall is to let two spirit emperor so big reaction?


    "Grandfather, pro grandfather, since the punishment hall has come, I''m afraid I can''t escape. You don''t have to worry too much..." Ming Luo couldn''t go on saying the following words. In fact, it was just self deception.


    "Lin Di, come on! By the means of the punishment hall, it''s calculated that if someone with spirit enters, it''s just a death, not to mention that the chief of the punishment hall is always my nemesis... " Ming Bo Tian''s face is frosty. He has only such a grandson. He can''t let him enter the punishment hall even if he dies.


    "If there is Lingyuan, what''s the chance that he will live?" All of a sudden Chu Mo Xi quietly opened his mouth.


    Hearing that the three people in Chu Mo Xi''s painting were stunned, Ming Luo took the lead in saying, "thank you for sending me back. You can rest assured that even if I enter the punishment hall, my grandfather and pro grandfather will leave you here, and they will introduce you to the clan if they have the chance."


    Ming Luo face with not belong to his age of calm, let Chu Mo Xi eyes are shaking.


    "If there is no torture hall, doesn''t he have to go in?" Chu Mo Xi didn''t answer Ming Luo''s words at all. He just looked at Ming Bo Tian with calm eyes.


    "What if? There are not so many ifs... " All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Then he watched a group of people in black come in from the door, and the housekeeper in the house was looking at mingbotian in embarrassment.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at this group with the spirit of killing people, very heavy smell of blood, that pair of cold eyes, it seems that there is no living thing in their eyes.


    "Three elders, my subordinates are ordered by two elders to take the young master back to the punishment hall to be interrogated." The cold eyes of the middle-aged man in front of him glanced at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Li De''s evil face, and finally leaned forward to salute Ming Bo Tian.


    "As soon as my grandson escaped from death, the second elder asked you to lead people. It''s really good..." Ming Bo Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. He looked at the middle-aged man and wanted to eat him.


    "Elder three, the punishment hall is an independent existence within the clan. Even the patriarch has no right to intervene in the affairs of the punishment hall. Please don''t make it difficult for your subordinates." The middle-aged man bowed his head in a sincere tone.


    "Well! You ask the second elder to come here in person... " Before Ming Botian finished speaking, a soft voice came from outside.


    "The three elders said this well. I should have invited Mingyou personally." With the falling of the voice, I saw a swaying figure coming forward in the distance. Looking closer, it was just a middle-aged man with beautiful face and smiling eyebrows. Thin body, dressed in a meticulous orange long shirt, waist naturally straight, overlapping fingers in front of the body are tilted slightly orchid fingers.


    Eunuch! This is the only word that Chu Mo Xi thought of, just now that voice, plus his this pair of dress and action.


    She turns her head to exchange ideas with Chen without any trace. Shang Chen reaches out her hand and holds her. Chu Mo Xi''s corner of mouth slightly curved, toward Shang Chen blinked.


    Luo Chen Mo Xi turns his head to see Chu Xi''s eyes, and suddenly he looks closer to Chu Xi.


    Ming Luo opened his hand and found that it was a jade vase.What''s in this jade bottle? Ming Luo raised his head and looked over there. Everyone''s attention was on his grandfather and the two elders, and no one noticed him. He turned his mouth, opened the lid of the jade bottle, and poured out a blue pill with fragrance.


    Pills! Ming Luo''s mouth was wide open and he couldn''t react for a moment. Alchemists were scarce, and pills were only available to big forces. For example, there was only one alchemist in the Ming family, and the pills he made were only used by the upper class of the family. Of course, he was also one of them. After all, his grandfather was the three elders of the Ming family.


    They have pills! Just now, he thought, this is to make him take eye drops? Ming Luo looked down at the jade bottle, then poured out the pill and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the entrance of the pill melted, mingluo immediately felt that the spirit yuan had disappeared before, and it was restored.


    Ming Luo opened his eyes with disbelief, he turned to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, but they did not look at him.


    Mingbotian''s face turned blue when he saw the middle-aged man. Originally thought that can drag, and then the Ming Luo to secretly loose out, now the emergence of Ming you, directly let his plan to bubble.


    "The second elder really did it by himself!"


    "Of course, it''s about the three elders. Mingyou should come in person." Mingyou looks at mingluo behind mingbotian with a smile.


    His punishment hall and Ming Bo Tian''s execution hall have always been antagonists, but Ming Bo Tian has always been cautious, and their brothers have made a lot of contributions to the family. He hasn''t caught a bit of evil.


    Today, I received the news that mingluo came back alive, but he was alone. He knew that his chance to travel was coming.


    Knowing that mingbotian would not let Xingtang take his grandson away so easily, Mingyou came here in person. Sure enough, Ming Botian was in trouble for his men.

 C293

    Looking at the attitude of the two elders, Mingbo Tianleng replied: "the two elders are really hard."


    Ming Botian and Ming you are playing Tai Chi. They don''t mention anything about Xing Tang bringing Ming Luo.


    "The three elders are joking. It''s my duty." With these words, Mingyou turned to the leader of the punishment hall behind him and said, "what are you doing to eat? Can''t do such a little thing well? If we don''t carry out your task, we have to have a good chat with the three elders. " Turning back to Ming Bo Tian, he seemed to say that we have a lot to say.


    Mingbotian stares at Mingyou fiercely and moves in front of mingluo. He wants to see what Mingyou will do if he refuses to let Luoer be taken away by them?


    "What do you mean, elder three? Do you want to interfere with the official affairs of the clan? " Mingyou banmi''s eyes.


    He was waiting when he arrived.


    Li Boming is the one who knows all about me!


    Obstructing official business is a big crime in Ming clan! If it''s serious, then their pulse will be involved. Ming Bo Tian''s face was green and white, which was not bad.


    At this time, mingluo said, "elder two, you misunderstood. How could my grandfather interfere with his official duties?" He came out slowly from behind mingbotian and looked at Mingyou with bright eyes.


    Mingyou is surprised. He knows that mingbotian''s grandson has been cultivated since he was a child. He has great talent and is valued by his family. If he didn''t find a chance today, it would not be easy to get him.


    "Luo Er!" Mingbotian and mingbolin make a sound at the same time. Mingluo just looks at them and says to Mingyou with a smile, "elder two, mingluo has just come back. You can see that he hasn''t changed his clothes."


    Mingyou''s eyes swept on mingluo''s body. Seeing his embarrassment, he frowned.


    "How about waiting for Ming Luo to wash and comb first and then go to the punishment hall?" That pair of young faces, flashing different from the maturity of their peers.


    Hearing Ming Luo''s words, Ming you was stunned and finally nodded.


    Of course, he also planted an idea in his heart that the grandson of Ming Botian must be removed. This kind of mind is more difficult than Ming Botian.


    "Grandfather, luo''er has gone to wash. Grandfather, pro grandfather, please take two benefactors to rest. " With these words, Ming Luo went to the back.


    Ming Bo Lin and Ming Bo Tian look at each other, eyes in Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s face sweep a circle, and then raised a smile, "neglect two, please!"


    As for Ming you, they have been ignored by Ming Bo Lin and Ming Bo Tian!


    Watching mingbotian and them leave, the only thing left in the yard is the people with the punishment hall. Mingyou almost jumps with anger.


    "It''s a wonderful day and a wonderful time!" This sentence almost jumped out of his teeth.


    After Ming Botian and Ming Bolin settled Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, they rushed to Ming Luo''s residence.


    By the time they arrived, mingluo had been groomed and waiting for them.


    "What do you mean, Luo Er? You should know what will happen when you enter the punishment hall. You can rest assured that you are protected by your grandfather. What can Mingyou do to you? "


    Before Ming Botian finished, Ming Luo interrupted him, "what about the clan leader?" Although the patriarch''s appearance is even, everyone knows that the two elders are actually the patriarchs.


    The clan leader has always been afraid of the executive hall, that is, mingbotian. They have too much power, so they make a punishment hall. On the one hand, he sends the people of the executive hall to carry out the task, and makes the executive hall hurt and weaken the executive hall. On the other hand, he also makes the executive hall to find the fault of the executive hall and further weaken the executive hall.


    "This..." Ming Botian''s face changed immediately.


    "Elder brother, first listen to what Luo Er is going to do." Ming Bo Lin looks at big brother, and his eyes fall on Ming Luo. Luo Er specially asked them to come here. He must have something to tell them.


    "When I enter the torture hall, you will go to them and cooperate with them." Ming Luo always guessed that they followed him to the tribe for a purpose.


    Just now Chu Mo Xi gave him Dan medicine to let him recover Ling Yuan, he more confirmed their identity. If they are really those people, then only by looking for their cooperation can they be able to compete with the execution hall.


    "Luo Er, you mean..." Ming Bo Lin opened his eyes wide, and his eyes fell on Ming Luo. When he appreciated the surging Lingyuan on him, his eyes were unbelievable.


    "He gave me a pill." Ming Luo opened his right hand and there was a jade bottle on it. "If you''re not wrong, they should be the people behind the palace of King Chen of the Wuling empire." What a good performance! If they didn''t show their own feet, he didn''t think of it.


    Ming Luo to come from see his own strategy, this time he is really willing to bow down.


    "No! Luo Er, it can''t be like this. " Ming Botian shook his head and walked anxiously up and down the room.


    "Well!" Ming Luo didn''t respond much to Ming Botian''s refusal, "so grandfather and pro grandfather take good care of themselves." With these words, he left with light steps.Ming Bo Tian turned around, looking at the more and more distant back, dull in there.


    He Ming clan''s executive hall is the largest in the Ming clan. He has made countless contributions to the clan, but it is also the result of countless blood.


    In the past 20 years, the patriarch began to shrink his power within the clan. Since Ming Luo was born 18 years ago, the patriarch began to cultivate his own people, that is, Xingtang.


    Executive hall is carrying out various tasks of the Empire, with countless casualties and fewer and fewer people.


    This mission was handed down by the clan leader himself, saying that there was an ancient tomb left by the Muling Empire, and Princess Chen of the chenwangfu of the Muling Empire had a way to open the ancient tomb.


    It was Ming Luo''s task to open the tomb and get what was inside.


    At that time, Ming Botian didn''t think much, so he agreed that Ming Luo would take people with him. Now think about this task itself is full of holes, why the opening method of the ancient tomb in Princess Chen''s body?


    And it''s obvious that the patriarch has sent others to visit before, otherwise it would not be so clear, so what''s the reason for the sudden change?


    So mingbotian began to feel uneasy when he received the news that his grandson was missing. He immediately thought that it was the patriarch who wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of his grandson.


    When Ming Luo came back safely, how happy he was, but he didn''t expect that the punishment hall came to him immediately.


    Thinking of Ming Bo Tian''s right hand to the door to wave, a terrible spirit yuan, directly let the yard of the tree to hit into pieces.


    "It''s too much deception!" Ming Bo Tian gnashed his teeth to spit out these six words.


    "Brother, do it! We only have Luo Er! " Ming Bo Lin''s tone with a sigh, big brother represents their faith!

 C294

    There Chu Mo Xi is sitting leisurely in the room, looking for the spirit grass she wants in Najie, and connecting with the ghost.


    "Ghost, I have broken through to the fourth level. Can I refine the shenglingdan?"


    "Yes! If you gather the spirit grass together, the fourth layer will directly refine the life elixir for you. "


    "Why can''t Chenchen be refined?" Chu Moxi expresses her constant doubts.


    "Shenglingdan is special. It can only be refined by something in Tianxi palace." Ghost''s words some mold Ling ambiguities, let Chu Mo Xi is more not clear head.


    "Well!" When she got down, she took out the spirit grass she needed to refine the life elixir and piled it on the table.


    "Chen Chen, where do you have wood and red moon fruit?" Looking for a circle in Najie, Chu Moxi finds that she has collected less than one kind of spirit grass, so the refining of shenglingdan can''t be completed.


    "Red Moon spirit fruit? No Shangchen looks at Chu Moxi suspiciously. Of course, he knows the red moon spirit fruit. The red moon spirit fruit grows in the extremely hot place. Because Tianling is in the cold season, the red moon spirit fruit is relatively rare.


    "Well! If you are promoted to the fourth level, you can refine shenglingdan, but you are still short of the red moon lingguo. " Chu Mo Xi frowned, Chen Chen also did not, that refining pills had to be delayed.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi say life elixir, Shang Chen''s face a Zheng, look to Chu Mo Xi, "Xi son, thank you!" Shenglingdan is for whom, Shangchen hate clear, the heart is moved.


    "Fool, they are your family." Chu Mo Xi pours into Shang Chen''s arms, hands on Shang Chen''s face, carefully drawing his outline.


    If she doesn''t even have such a little mind, then she doesn''t deserve to stay at Chenchen''s side.


    "Cough..." Suddenly a cough came from outside the door. Chu Mo Xi looked back and saw Mingbo Tian and Mingbo Lin standing at the gate. Then she slowly got up from Shangchen and went to the gate.


    "Two please!" If you know it, you don''t have to waste time pretending to be stupid.


    Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin came in from the gate, Chu Mo Xi slowly closed the door of the room.


    "Sit down, please. I don''t know why you''re here?" Chu Mo Xi looks at Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin with big eyes.


    Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin are looked at by Chu Mo Xi. They seem embarrassed and stand in the same place.


    Chumo Xi''s mouth full of smile, quietly waiting, she is here waiting for each other to open. She has given her chance, so I don''t know if they are willing to take it.


    The other side is strong, but she Chu Mo Xi is not vegetarian, she just can''t let the other side look down on, she wants to take the initiative.


    "Luo Er asked us to come to you." Ming Botian sat down slowly, his old face flushed.


    "What did Ming Luo say?" Chu Mo Xi mouth wide open a smile, very calm to pour out a cup of tea light gargle.


    "He just said that you should be from the palace of King Chen." Finish saying this words, Ming Bo day a blink also don''t blink ground stare at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s reaction.


    "Ming Luo is clever!" The expression on Chu Mo Xi''s face remained unchanged, and she did not admit or deny it.


    Seeing Chu Mo Xi''s reaction, Ming Bo Tian''s old face is a little ugly. He stands up discontentedly and wants to attack, but he is held by Ming Bo Lin beside him.


    Chu Mo Xi raised eyelid to see one eye, but did not have the slightest reaction.


    Ming Bo Lin said with a smile, "you two, Luo Er asked us to cooperate with you."


    Ming Bo Lin''s direct explanation of his intention is not as shameful as Ming Bo Tian''s.


    "Cooperation is OK. You have to promise me a condition afterwards." Chu Mo Xi stands up a way.


    "What conditions?" Ming Bo day immediately asked, they and Chen Wangfu have become enemies, Chen Wangfu will put forward what conditions? Ming Bo Tian regretted coming to these two people. In fact, he should do it himself. What can the two spirit kings do for them?


    "You''ll know by then. Don''t worry, we''re not interested in your family." Chu Mo Xi had a clear smile on her face.


    Chu Mo Xi''s words, let Ming Bo Tian rest assured.


    "I just want to know how many people are in the torture hall? And then the layout inside, how many people are there in your hands? " Chu Mo Xi sits down solemnly.


    Ming Botian was very satisfied when he saw that the other party was so straightforward to get to the main topic. "The punishment hall is all in the realm of Linghuang, about 50 people. There are hundreds of Lingwang''s bodyguards in the main hall. The clan leader has Lingwang''s bodyguards nearby, and Linghuang''s bodyguards are 10. As for the specific number of dark guards, no one knows."


    Listen to Ming Bo Tian''s words, the surprise on Chu Mo Xi''s face is more and more big, is this the base camp of Ling Huang?


    No wonder it can be hidden so deep in the whole Tianling continent!


    "And you?" Chu Mo Xi some curious ask.


    "There are five hundred people in Huangling hall." Ming Bo Lin''s words have not finished, Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, "how the number of execution hall and punishment hall gap so big? It shouldn''t be, should it? " This kind of gap, the executive hall has not been swallowed up, probably because the strength of mingbotian is too strong, the other party does not dare to move rashly!"Over the past 20 years, there have been too many deaths and injuries, and the number of Linghuang people in Xingtang has increased a lot every year." Ming Bo Tian''s face was red, not like an explanation, but a statement.


    "Well! Do you have a map of the general hall? Especially the map of the torture hall. " Chu Mo Xi thought that they would do it, but as long as Ming Luo is in the hands of each other, Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin can''t let go, and her plan to weaken them can''t be implemented completely.


    "The map?" What are they doing? Mingbo Tian and Mingbo look at each other. Finally, Mingbo Lin takes a map from Najie and unfolds it on the table.


    How many people are there on the map, and how many people are there on the map.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the map on the table, her eyes shining. She looked at the map carefully, and then put the map into Najie.


    He raised his head and said to Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin, "you will not move until the general hall responds. The name will be right then. "


    Chu Mo Xi has already thought about it. What she wants is her mother''s jade pendant. Of course, what she wants is the head of those who killed her mother in those years, but she won''t say it now.


    She wanted them to fight each other, and finally she came to take advantage of the fishermen.


    And the fuse of all is Ming Luo, so Chu Moxi decided to go to the Ming clan general Hall tonight to take Ming Luo away. At that time, the punishment hall must think that what the execution hall did, and the war will break out.

 C295

    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s arrangement and don''t have Ming Luo, Ming Bo day some worry of ask, "that Luo son how to do?"


    He agrees to cooperate with them just for Luo Er. If Luo Er can''t be saved, why does he cooperate?


    Chu Mo Xi is very clear about Ming Bo Tian''s meaning, but she did not intend to tell him how she would save Ming Luo.


    "As long as you follow my arrangement, he will be fine then." Chu Mo Xi''s meaning is very simple, if you listen to my arrangement, he will be OK, if you don''t listen to my arrangement, it''s not guaranteed.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Ming Bo day and Ming Bo Lin at the same time dull. At last, he took a look at Shang Chen who had not spoken, hesitated and finally nodded.


    Things have come to this point, they are difficult to ride a tiger, they can only listen to Chu Mo Xi''s arrangement, especially she said that she will ensure that Ming Luo is OK, this is her way to make Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin obedient.


    Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin, who reached a consensus with Chu Mo Xi, did not stay much and left.


    After Ming Bo Tian and Ming Bo Lin leave, Shang Chen can''t help but ask: "do you want to save him?"


    Before Chu Mo Xi asked him to give Ming Luo pills, Shang Chen knew that she was guilty and didn''t want Ming Luo to die.


    However, the general hall is so guarded that it is not easy to find Ming Luo.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi nodded, Shang Chen immediately replied: "I''ll go..."


    His words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Chu Mo Xi, "no! There are so many spirit emperors in the main hall. "


    "Then you are not allowed to go!" Shang Chen quietly looking at Chu Mo Xi, seems to be saying two choices, one, I go, two, no one goes.


    Chu Mo Xi wants to help her forehead! Did she draw well? She can hide directly in the painting when in danger.


    "Let''s go together!" Is this OK? Take the bodyguard of the spirit emperor to save people.


    "Good!" Shang Chen agreed.


    There is no light tonight, just like a black pot covering the whole earth.


    Two figures slowly fly out of the house, it seems that they don''t want to hide from the people in the house. After plundering out of the house, and then disappeared in the twilight.


    Ming Bo Tian looked at the window, his eyes flashing with surprise.


    "Big brother, are they out?" Ming Bo Lin motioned the bodyguard behind him to push the chair to Ming Bo Tian''s side.


    "Out! Sure enough, strength is not as simple as it looks on the outside! " Just now that fly out of the strength, if they did not deliberately let themselves see, I''m afraid they simply can''t find them.


    "According to what Luo Er said, the palace of King Chen is not so simple. These two people dare to come here alone. In fact, their strength must be extremely simple." Ming Bo Lin shakes his head, the disaster of Ming people!


    "Before, the patriarch must have taken action against King Chen''s house. I''m afraid that he will suffer from the dark losses. Otherwise, he won''t let Luo Er go to the trap." Ming Bo looked at the twilight and said to himself.


    It all depends on whether they can save Luo Er


    According to the map given by Ming Bo Lin, I went out of Ming Fu and went east. There was another mountain range, and there was a group of houses in the mountain range.


    In that house, the guard is very strict. There are no people below the realm of the spirit king here, because the bodyguards here are in the realm of the spirit king.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen lie on a big tree near the house, looking down at the situation in the house.


    One patrol after another, the flow is endless. At the back door, next to the wall, there was a group of five. In the twilight, no one could see who, just by his voice.


    "Captain, why did the leader suddenly give orders to step up patrol?"


    "Anyway, there are important things. You don''t have to worry so much. Just follow the above arrangement." There was a warning in the captain''s voice.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the team was quiet.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, just as the time of patrol shift is coming, a slender figure flies out.


    "Team two has changed shifts! It''s a shift change! " Another team came up.


    "Here''s your team." The captain nodded and led the team out from under the wall.


    "Yes The team changed to the position of the previous team, and the team leader immediately formed a team and left.


    The team began to leave slowly, and then a little bit of light from the room, you can see six blurred shadows.


    "Eh Why six people? Isn''t it just five people? " One of the players pointed to the previous team and muttered.


    "Are you dazzled? It''s clear that each team has five people. Why do you think it''s six? Are there more ghosts? " His companion next door patted him on the head and said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you saw six?" The leader frowned and asked the player.


    "Report to the team leader, I did see six people in group two." The players answered seriously.


    "Did anyone come in?" The leader muttered, then turned his head and said, "catch up first!" Then he rushed out first, and the others immediately followed.In front of the two teams behind, a slender figure, before leaving the corner, just turned the corner, a flash disappeared.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, "stop!"


    The second group stopped for no reason, and then saw the people who had changed shifts with them.


    "What''s the matter?" The captain of group two has to be a little unhappy. What do you mean by chasing so hard?


    "There''s a man in your line." The leader pointed to the captain of group two.


    "Joke, our team has been five people, how can we get into the surplus people?" There was a sneer in the tone of the second group leader.


    "Come and see if they are six." A team leader waved to the little player before him.


    The little player came over with his head down.


    Eyes in their body scan a circle, and finally back to their own team, did not speak.


    "Say it! When did our team come out with six people? " The captain of group two sneered.


    The captain of a group blushed, and then the light came out of the room. It was clear that there were five people on the other side, but why did his team say there were six? Is it really the devil?


    "Since there is no misunderstanding, we are wrong." The captain of the first group understood that the other party was angry, so he apologized.


    "Hum!" The leader of the second group snorted coldly, looked at the player hiding in the team with a low head, and then left with his team.


    At this time, a dark shadow had already left this place, and went to the place where the light was brighter.


    As he got closer and closer to the light, he suddenly stopped and hid in the corner.


    "Chenchen, if you go into the painting, I''ll go to find mingluo alone." A figure flashed out of the painting and appeared beside Shangchen.


    "Just over there in that row of lights." Know that this is with Chu Mo Xi has said, Shangchen is to return, Chu Mo Xi is not allowed, finally nodded, let Chu Mo Xi to send her into the painting.

 C296

    After sending Shang Chen into the painting, Chu Mo Xi came out slowly from the corner. Carefully observing the surrounding situation, moving to the other side of the foot.


    Suddenly she stopped and dodged behind the post.


    A patrol team passed by her. When the team was about to leave, Chu Mo Xi suddenly grabbed the person at the back of the team. That person didn''t have time to struggle for a moment and was directly twisted by Chu Mo Xi.


    Drag the person into the corner, take off his clothes and put them on the outside of himself. Chu Mo Xi grabbed a few allergic arm, and then came out from the corner, directly to the direction of the punishment hall.


    There is a row of houses over there, but there is only one gate. There are two guards of the realm of the spirit emperor at that gate. This is the place where the general Hall of punishment is located, and it is also the place where Ming Luo was detained.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly came to the gate. Before she got close to it, she was drunk by the two guards at the gate. "The important place of the punishment hall, no one can enter."


    Say this words of time, still use the eyes of doubt to scan Chu Mo Xi.


    "My subordinates are here under orders!" Chu Mo Xi lowers a head, some nervous ground answers.


    "Who ordered you to come in the middle of the night?" The guard looks at Chu Mo Xi suspiciously.


    "The second elder asked his subordinates to come and see if the suspect was well cared for." So late, that dead eunuch certainly won''t wait in this place, and Chu Mo Xi must excuse his order to enter.


    "Since the second elder asked you to come, go in." The two guards look at each other. No one dares to disobey the orders of the two elders. Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, they don''t want to put Chu Mo Xi in.


    Chu Mo Xi''s back is almost wet with sweat. Ouch, the prestige of the spirit emperor is really a barrier to our little spirit king.


    After entering the gate, there is a very long passage. On both sides of the passage are all iron bars. Almost every iron bar has a person hanging in it. One by one, it seems that there is only a little faint breath. Chu Mo Xi scanned the left and right sides, some hanging upside down, some skinned, some only left a pile of bones hanging, some were removed bones, this is the purgatory of the world!


    No wonder Ming Botian and Ming Bolin''s face became so ugly when they talked about the punishment hall. No wonder Ming Luo gave her a feeling of dying.


    Chu Mo Xi scans around, looking for the trace of Ming Luo. After all, Ming Luo is the grandson of the three elders. The clan leader and the two elders capture him for the purpose of restricting the three elders.


    Luo Ming doesn''t know how to use these two elders, so she doesn''t know how to use them


    All the way to find the past, did not see Ming Luo, until the last closed room. Chu Mo Xi stood there and didn''t move.


    Hear inside spread voice, "Ming Luo, you still obediently move! All of them. The second Presbyterian Council will let you die comfortably. " The voice is the middle-aged man who came to Ming mansion with a team in Ming mansion before, and his answer is silence.


    But he seemed not satisfied with Ming Luo''s silence! Take it hard! If the elder of the second route doesn''t have anything to live with tonight


    The fierce frown in the door, let the voice of the fierce Xi lift.


    "There are two spirit emperors in it!" At this time, the voice of the ghost came, let Chu Mo Xi''s action stop in mid air.


    "Chen Chen!" Chu Mo Xi of course knows that with her own strength, it''s OK to fight against a spirit emperor. If there are two, it will only scare the snake. She immediately brings Shang Chen out of the painting.


    It''s a cell. It''s dark all around. There''s a strong smell of blood and putrefaction in the air. On the wall were rows of tools of torture stained with blood. On the scaffold in the middle of the room, Ming Luo was tied to it. He was very embarrassed. He was not as free and easy as before.


    The body is still whipped one after another, crisscross together, it seems that there is no place in the whole body is complete.


    His eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man standing opposite him, as if to engrave each other in his mind.


    "Fight! It''s really hard. " The middle-aged man looked at the man on the shelf. If the second elder didn''t keep him useful, he would use other methods.


    "Sprinkle salt on him and let him enjoy the bacon." The second elder''s order is not to let him die, but also to keep his body normal, so he just randomly beat, and then add some salt, it doesn''t matter!


    After hearing his order, even a hand behind him immediately came with a tong, and then everyone took a spoon and began to dig salt.


    Just at this time, there was a bang behind him. The middle-aged man and his men turned around alertly and saw the door behind him being kicked open. There were two figures standing at the gate.


    It was the two men who I met in Ming mansion before that seemed to be Ming Luo''s benefactor."I found the punishment hall. You are looking for death!" The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He joked that this punishment hall was his territory and was managed by him. He was touched and didn''t know it. If the two elders knew it, he would have no good fruit to eat.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly steps in from the gate, her eyes fall on Ming Luo''s body on the scaffold, and her whole body is whipped, but there is no serious injury. Seeing him like this, Chu Mo Xi is more relieved!


    "If you want to die, you''ll find out later." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a smile, it seems that the middle-aged people do not care.


    "Go and take them!" The middle-aged man immediately gave orders to the two men.


    "Just waiting for you!" Chu Mo Xi wants to also baa to have to want to meet up.


    And Shang Chen directly raised his hand and patted him. Before the middle-aged man could react, he killed a spirit king and one of the spirit kings. Then the palm wind came directly to the middle-aged man. That terrible speed, let the middle-aged people''s eyes appeared fear.


    "You Who are you... " The middle-aged man''s palm was on the top of his hand, and his palm was on the top of Shangchen''s. He felt that the other side''s Lingyuan was like a bottomless pit, but only the terrible power of Linghuang, which made his body tremble.


    "The one who wants your life!" A blue sword appeared in Shangchen''s hand. The spirit on the sword turned into a blue tail, forming a sword meaning, sweeping directly to the middle-aged people''s palms.

 C297

    Feeling the danger of Shangchen''s sword, the middle-aged man took back his palm, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword is full of cold light, which gives people a very sentimental feeling.


    It seems that the sword and the blue shadow in Shangchen''s hands are a little worse than the blue shadow.


    "Juechen sword, killing without trace. This sword is my first time to use. It''s your honor to die under this sword." Middle aged people''s eyes with murderous, the other party is so old, have such strength, give him a certain amount of time to grow up, then how good? So this man must not stay.


    "Juechen sword is the nemesis of swords all over the world. Today I''ll learn it." Shangchen''s mouth opened with a smile of appreciation. In his early years, he heard that there were three imperial weapons in Tianling.


    Juechen sword, the first imperial sword, and all the swords in the world have to bow down before it.


    Shagui Dao, the first imperial Dao, and Tianxia Dao bow to its throne.


    Luotian battle halberd, the first battle halberd, the world''s weapons in front of him.


    This is the domineering power of the three emperors, but luotianzhan halberd is the most powerful. Even juechen sword and ghost sword can''t compare with it.


    But don''t want to see Jue trace sword here, this let Shang Chen is how excited!


    For a swordsman, the happiest thing is to see a perfect sword and meet a sword mender with equal strength. And the other party is the former in the eyes of Shang Chen.


    "Boy, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick." As soon as the middle-aged man heard Shang Chen''s words, his eyes immediately flashed with anger.


    In his heart, juecheng sword is invincible. The other side has the courage to understand it. Today he will sacrifice it with his blood!


    He licked the corner of his mouth, showing a bloodthirsty look.


    Chu Mo Xi over there fought against a spirit emperor. She was not at a disadvantage when she combined her body technique with sword technique, so she could do it with ease!


    "A trace, no wave!" The middle-aged man''s Jue scar sword was across his chest, and then he pushed it out.


    The blue shadow in Shang Chen''s hand begins to slowly become, in the front end of the blue shadow, which is condensed by ice crystals.


    Under the seal of blue shadow''s sword body, the blue light is flashing.


    "Broken ice!" When talking, the blue shadow of Shang Chen suddenly vibrates, and then countless pieces of ice come out, flying out of the air with the terrible spirit yuan of Shang Chen.


    The middle-aged man is stupid when he sees the ice fragments all over the sky. However, after spending so long in the world, what''s new to him?


    The sword move that originally hit Shangchen directly stirred the air and led Lingyuan to grind the ice fragments all over the sky.


    Only the sound of friction in the air can be heard, and then the ice particles all over the sky fall from the sky.


    In the sound of crushing, a tiny inaudible sound of breaking the air came, and then saw a blue shadow flying out of the white ice and stabbing directly at the middle-aged man.


    "You..." When the middle-aged man reacted, the blue shadow had penetrated the middle-aged man''s chest.


    When his sword stopped, a black figure appeared.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s body just fell down, and his eyes were full of death.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi has another spirit emperor to drag almost exhausted. Shang Chen''s two palms directly protrude, a clap but come out, that spirit emperor directly lost life.


    Chu Mo Xi flies out and falls in front of Ming Luo.


    Ming Luo looked at her in a daze, "thank you for coming here..."


    "You are just a chip for us to cooperate with your two grandfathers." Chu Mo Xi finish saying this words, Dynasty Shang Chen made a wink.


    The sword in Shang Chen''s hand waved out, and the iron chain tied to Ming Luo fell down.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi waves his hand directly and takes Ming Luo into the painting, then slowly looks at Shang Chen.


    Shang Chen sighed, then nodded.


    Chu Mo Xi directly sent Shang Chen into the painting, and then slowly went out.


    Walking out of the gate, she slowly saluted the two guards at the gate.


    "Come out?"


    "Yes! After looking at the situation of the recidivists, I''m going to report it to the second elder. " Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi hurried to the residence of two elders on the map.


    Two bodyguards looking at Chu Mo Xi disappear back figure, then took back eyes.


    "Patriarch, this time mingluo falls into our hands, so mingbotian is like the fish on the blade for us to slaughter." Ming you''s hand slowly swam on a middle-aged man, and his eyes were full of peach blossom.


    "Nothing''s going to happen, is it?" The face of the middle-aged man with square face was smiling, and he didn''t take away his hand, but he seemed to enjoy it very much.


    "No! I''ll let mingtu watch! " Mingyou leaned over slowly


    All of a sudden, there was a rapid sound of footsteps from outside, followed by a sound from outside, "excuse me, sir, can the second elder be here?" There was anxiety in the man''s voice.


    The people in the room frowned and looked at the people around them. Then they got up slowly and put on the clothes at the head of the bed."Elder two, I have something to report." There was a tremor in his voice, as if he was afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" The second elder opened the door and went out.


    "The second elder escaped again!" The bodyguard knelt down in front of the two elders.


    "Which one?" Mingyou suddenly has a bad feeling. Isn''t it mingluo?


    "Ming Luo is gone!" The guard lowered his head. As soon as he finished, Mingyou kicked him to the ground.


    "A bunch of idiots! I can''t even see one person well. What about mingtu people? " Mingyou''s face is very ugly.


    "Lord mingtu is dead." The bodyguard replied, trembling.


    "Is mingtu dead?" Ming you''s eyes are unbelievable. How can Ming Tu die? His strength is only a step away from entering the middle stage in the early stage of Linghuang realm. How is it possible?


    Thinking of the pace of Ming you, he quickened his pace to the direction of Xingtang.


    As soon as he entered, he saw mingtu and his two men lying in a pool of blood.


    Mingyou''s eyes immediately coagulated. The first spirit king was directly shocked to death. The other side''s strength was very strong. The second person was dragged to the end of Lingyuan, and then was shocked to death by the previous person''s palm wind. Mingtu''s death made him feel strange that there was so much steam around him.


    And the temperature in this room is much lower than that outside


    "Did anyone come in during this period?" Mingyou''s face is black and ugly.


    "No No, there is. " The guard was going to say no, but suddenly he remembered the guard who came in at the order of the second elder. He stammered.


    "Who?" Mingyou confirmed in his heart that it should be mingbotian and mingbolin. Only they have such strong strength, but how did they get in.


    And from the death of mingtu, it''s not like their means. This is what Mingyou thinks is the most strange.

 C298

    The guard frowned when he heard that the elder had to ask. The guard was sent by the elder himself. "There is only one person, a bodyguard sent by the second elder."


    Mingyou stares at the guard, as if to see that he is lying in his eyes, but he is disappointed, and the guard''s eyes are full of Qingming. That is to say, someone entered the criminal court in his name.


    "Say it! What happened then? "


    Ming you''s tone is full of anger. It turns out that someone has entered the punishment hall so casually in his name. What a big loophole!


    "At that time, a small bodyguard served your orders..." The guard repeated the situation at that time.


    At the same time, his face became more and more difficult to understand? Or can he create two completely different ways of killing people?


    Mingyou is in a dilemma, but mingluo disappeared with the man''s departure, which proves the man''s ability.


    Now the only thing to do is to control mingbotian.


    "Pass on the order immediately and let everyone gather!"


    "Yes


    As soon as Mingyou''s order came out, the whole hall began to move.


    And the people in his room came out slowly, quietly looking at the boiling of the main hall. There was no big expression on his face, and it seemed that he didn''t even have a little twitch.


    At this time, in Ming mansion, Ming Botian and Ming Bolin were anxiously waiting. Suddenly, they saw two figures cutting across the sky, falling in the yard, and then came directly towards them.


    Mo Chen is in a hurry to meet the blood trace on the body of Chu.


    "Two..." Ming Bo days words have not finished, Chu Mo Xi immediately wave interrupted him.


    "We''ve saved mingluo. Now we''ll take him away from Mingfu. The next thing is up to you." Chu Mo Xi''s tone with a trace of fatigue, Ling Yuan is still shaking, a huge consumption.


    "Can I see Luo Er then?" Mingbotian is very happy to hear that they have saved mingluo, but he can''t believe it all by Chu Mo Xi''s mouth?


    "Believe it or not, it''s all up to you! The people from the general hall will come soon. I advise you to be prepared. " Seeing Ming Bo Tian''s attitude, Chu Mo Xi''s face became cold immediately.


    She somehow also entered the general hall to save people out, he didn''t believe it, so the last sympathy in her Chumo Xi''s heart also disappeared.


    "This..." Ming Bo day heard Chu Mo Xi''s words, the body a Zheng.


    And Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen can''t tube so much, directly a fly away.


    Seeing the two men disappear in the twilight sky, mingbolin asks the bodyguard to push him to the side of mingbolin. "According to their words, the general hall has come this way, and we are in a dilemma. If they really save luo''er, it''s worth it even if we all die. If they don''t save luo''er, we''ll avenge him. We''ll kill one and we''ll earn two. " It seems to comfort Ming Bo Tian and himself.


    At this time, things have come to this point, and it is not up to them to choose.


    "Well Keep the order going. Everyone is ready. " Ming Bo Tian''s voice is not willing and hoarse.


    The bodyguard who was pushing Ming Bolin left immediately and went down to pass the order.


    The team soon assembled, and then the big team stood in front of the gate of Ming mansion, quietly waiting for Ming Botian''s order.


    "Dear brothers and sisters, our implementation of the same pulse was originally an important pulse of the Ming family. But we began to weaken slowly 20 years ago. Now we have less than 500 people left. Brothers and sisters, I am sorry for you and those who can''t rest in heaven. Today, Ming Botian decided to fight to the death with the punishment hall. Those who are willing to stay will fight side by side. Those who are unwilling to leave will not blame anyone. "


    After his words, he began to wait for someone to quit, but no one moved.


    After a long time, he continued: "you are all good brothers of the executive hall. Today, we are fighting to avenge our dead brothers." With these words, the whole team was quiet.


    At this time, the roaring sound of the horse''s hooves came from far and near, and then we saw a large group of people and horses galloping in the direction of Mingfu.


    Finally, he stopped a few meters away from Ming Bo Tian. At the front of the team was Ming you. Behind him were the fifty spirit emperors of the punishment hall, and behind them were hundreds of spirit kings. It seems that the Ming tour came with the idea of uprooting the Ming mansion.


    Ming Bo Tian was stunned for a moment, and directly welcomed him. Looking at Ming you at the front of the line, he said, "I don''t know why the second elder came to me so early?"


    "Mingbotian, don''t pretend. You go into the punishment hall and save mingluo. Now you''d better hand him over." Ming swims and looks at Ming Bo Tian."Elder two, you have to have a basis for what you say. Why do you say that I went to take my grandson? Elder two, don''t forget that you brought my grandson into the punishment hall, but now you come to bite me. You are really good Ming Bo Tian''s tone was angry, as if he was saying that elder two, you are deceiving people too much.


    The day began to dawn, and more and more people came to watch the news, especially the direct dialogue between Mingyou and mingbotian. Almost everyone heard it and was whispering.


    Mingyou''s face is a little ugly when he hears mingbotian''s attack.


    "Ming Bo Tian, you and I know exactly what it is. If you don''t feel empty, how can you get ready with the team? What is this for?" It seems that he deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of mingbotian. Mingyou pointed to the team behind mingbotian.


    "Let''s gather the team and prepare for training early in the morning. Why don''t the second elder even allow this?" Ming Botian''s eyes are full of provocation.


    "Mingbotian, what are you going to do if you keep pretending? Take down the owner of the execution hall, and then go into the house to search for the felons. " Mingyou stopped talking nonsense and gave orders directly.


    Those people who watched the crowd around him, hearing his words, all pushed away from the scope of Mingfu, for fear that it would be affected by Mingfu.


    Mingbotian stares at Mingyou, "you are deceiving people too much! Our executive hall is here today. Who dares? " A halberd suddenly appeared in Ming Bo Tian''s hand, and he went to the ground heavily. The ground where he was standing was all split.


    It seems to be warning Mingyou.

 C299

    Mingyou stares at mingbotian with fear in his eyes, but now is not the time for him to show weakness. He immediately orders: "everyone, take down the executive hall! The execution hall interferes with the official business of the punishment hall. "


    As soon as his order came out, the two sides began to fight.


    No one will show mercy, because this is a battle of life and death. Whoever wins will be the master of the Ming clan. Whoever wins will win the right to speak.


    The execution hall is to avenge countless brothers and sisters who died in the punishment hall, holding the attitude of fighting with the punishment hall.


    Although the people in the punishment hall say that they are very powerful and mean, they don''t have the idea of wrecking the boat. They are always afraid of their hands and feet.


    It''s like a feeling, one is a tiger, the other is a fighting leopard. Originally, the strength of the tiger is stronger than that of the leopard, but most people will know that the fighting leopard will win.


    Why? It''s very simple. A leopard will die in his arms, but there''s another way of saying that if you meet in a narrow way, the brave will win.


    Mingyou saw that his side was gradually falling into a bad situation. His face became ugly immediately, and he wanted to do it himself, but he was directly blocked by mingbotian, who was on guard against him.


    "Mingbotian, get out of the way!" Mingyou''s eyes were cold, and his voice was shrill with anger.


    "Mingyou, it seems that you shouldn''t intervene there. Your opponent should be me." Ming Bo Tian''s face is wearing a smile. If the clan leader also comes, maybe he will be really afraid.


    After all, there are many people in the clan leader''s hands. Now the clan leader has not come. There is only one second elder. He is sure to take it.


    What''s more, when Mingyou assembled his team, he didn''t expect that mingbotian was ready to wait for him, and he didn''t react when he was mingbotian.


    When they came over, they saw mingbotian with all the strong men in his house at the gate.


    Now that the situation is like this, Mingyou can only take this dark loss.


    The spirit yuan on his hand starts to surge, and directly shoots at Ming Botian.


    Mingbotian seems to be familiar with Mingyou''s moves. Every time Mingyou makes a move, mingbotian will just remove it, which makes Mingyou''s face more ugly.


    Then Mingyou began to gather a faint black breath, which was released in his Lingyuan.


    Mingbotian didn''t notice. Of course, even if he did, it was probably too late. After all, Mingyou was too fast.


    The black Lingyuan sweeps to mingbotian, only to hear the crackling sound. The swept left arm of mingbotian begins to shrink and turn black with the speed of the naked eye, and the black air is still spreading upward.


    "No!" Ming Bo Tian didn''t even think about it. He took the halberd in his hand and cut it to his left shoulder.


    The black arm rolled down from mingbotian''s shoulder, then all turned black, and finally turned into black powder.


    Mingbotian stares at the little black powder on the ground and stares at Mingyou. "This is not the skill of our Ming family. What do you practice?"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Mingyou, "what do you know? This is the real skill of the Ming people. " When he said this, Mingyou''s eyes were crazy. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "The real skill?" Ming Botian chews Ming you''s words in his mouth.


    At this time, Mingyou suddenly attacks Mingbo. At the same time, a figure flew out and landed beside Mingyou, the square faced middle-aged man who was in the room before Mingyou, that is, Mingrong, the head of the Ming clan.


    Mingbotian stops his attack, and his eyes fall on the patriarch. At this time, a voice rings from behind mingbotian, "patriarch, are you here too?" There seems to be no accident in that tone.


    "Well!" Ming Rong didn''t deny it. He turned around and said, "how are you?" Seems to be asking if he was hurt.


    At this time, on the roof of Ming mansion, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are looking at the battle below. Especially after the clan leader appears, Chu Mo Xi immediately stares at him with wide eyes, "Chen Chen, the relationship between the clan leader and the two elders is a little unusual!"


    A strange Brokeback Mountain? It''s really rare!


    "Well!" Shang Chen responds to Chu Mo Xi.


    "It''s really interesting! Chen Chen, that eunuch''s black spirit, we are also very familiar with Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is suffused with smile, she seems to have predestined relationship with black gas very much!


    "Well! I''m afraid the Lord will come again. " Shangchen frowned, he didn''t forget, as long as there is black gas, the Lord will be there, as if he is collecting those black gas, don''t know what he collected for?


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi nodded, this is also her most worried, last time is to scare the Lord away.


    Her fire to the Lord to show restraint, let him fear.


    For the first time, he may have been caught off guard. Chu Mo Xi did not think that people like the LORD would be cheated again.


    "Nothing." Shang Chen clenches Chu Mo Xi''s hand, then eyes fall below."Bo Lin hasn''t been out of the government for many years, as always!" Ming Rong''s eyes were fixed on Ming Bo Lin''s legs, which seemed to rub into his legs.


    "The patriarch hasn''t changed much, has he?" Bo Linming was very gentle.


    "Yes At this time, Ming Rong laughed a little reluctantly.


    "Keep fighting! Ming Bo Tian Mingyou looks at the dialogue between mingbolin and the patriarch displeasantly, and fiercely criticizes Mingbo.


    "Do as you please." Although he was injured and lost a left hand, mingbotian didn''t give up. His eyes were fixed on Mingyou.


    Mingyou immediately released his sword and flew to mingbotian with the flower of the sword in his arm, while mingbotian''s Halberd drew a few inches of ditch mark on the ground to meet him.


    Ming Bo Lin saw that the two had been fighting. His eyes turned to the patriarch who was staring at him. "They all started. It seems that we can''t do without starting!"


    "Well!" The patriarch flies out directly to Ming Bo Lin, but he doesn''t use weapons like Ming you and Ming Bo Tian. It seems that he just wants to fight with Ming Bo Lin.


    With a smile in his eyes, Ming Bo Lin patted his right hand on the chair, and then the head of the Korean clan welcomed him.


    Ming Bo Lin and Ming Rong were very anxious, but people with good eyesight could see that both sides were acting here to cooperate with the fierce war.


    I''m kidding. My allies are playing so well. How can they become if they don''t cooperate?


    Chu Mo Xi looked for a while, began to yawn more than, also don''t know when can end! She leaned against Shang Chen''s arms and began to fall asleep.

 C300

    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Ming Yin and Leng Wang Ye have already scared the face all white, early know this woman so ruthless, what did he resist before?


    Now this woman is on fire, now they are undoubtedly walking on the tightrope!


    Liu Fu replied without expression, "no!"


    Hearing Liu Fu''s words, Ming Yin and Leng Wangye shivered together.


    "Then I''ll kiss you!" Chu Mo Xi''s face with a harmless smile, "boss Ming, your ransom..."


    Before Chu Mo Xi''s words were finished, Ming Yin immediately raised her hand, "give All to... "


    "Good..." Chu Mo Xi is very satisfied to sit, see Ming Yin shout a way toward the door: "come on!" Immediately several bodyguards rushed in. When they saw Chu Mo Xi, they all lowered their heads.


    "Go and ask the cashier to calculate the whole huamanlou, and then sort out all the property in the warehouse and send it to us." Ming Yin said while secretly aiming at Chu Mo Xi''s face, for fear that the queen would burn him to ashes if she was not happy.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi is very satisfied with the arrangement of Ming Yin, otherwise she would not sit there so quietly.


    Those bodyguards are not fools. Although Qinghe''s mother is huamanlou''s boss, who doesn''t know that the real boss of huamanlou is Mingyin?


    Also calculate their hands and feet nimble, very quickly according to the Ming Yin''s command, sent things to Chu Mo Xi in front of, Chu Mo Xi light to sweep an eye, can''t lift a bit of interest.


    Liu Fu didn''t speak. He took things from Mingyin''s hand and suddenly put his hand on the back of Mingyin''s neck. Lingyuan surged. Then, Mingyin only felt that a strong Lingyuan had been input into his body, and then dashed in his meridians. Finally, the original Lingyuan in his meridians suddenly disappeared.


    Ming Yin opened his eyes, his eyes full of disbelief, he raised his eyes to see the direction of Chu Mo Xi, and finally closed his eyes.


    It''s more cruel to abolish his cultivation than to kill him! This woman''s means are really amazing.


    Leng Wangye saw the end of Mingyin, and his legs were shaking with fear. All of a sudden, the stench came, and then I saw the yellow and white things flowing out of her robe.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned and looked at Leng Wang Ye, then her eyes fell on Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu rolled his eyes. The result of his wife''s actions is that he is going to take care of the aftermath. It''s really unfair.


    Of course, Liu Fu is very clear that it seems impossible to be fair in front of his wife.


    He raised his hand to mention Leng Wangye and left


    After Liu Fu came back from Leng Wangye''s house, Chu Mo Xi left tusha city.


    From tusha City, Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu did not follow the original road, but a straight road to Jinling empire.


    At this time, in Mengshan of the Muling Empire, it is extremely busy. The town at the foot of Mengshan is basically expropriated by a force. No one knows the identity of this force. They only know the ancient tomb found on Mengshan. Before that, there were people who wanted to enter from time to time. About half a month ago, there were people guarding it and they were not allowed to enter Someone''s in.


    In recent days, there are more and more people around the cemetery. Basically, no one is allowed to enter or leave Mengshan.


    Not even the adventure team.


    Now the adventure teams around Mengshan are gathering in the Inn and restaurant of the small town to do nothing. It''s very simple. The other party has arranged the accommodation for them, that is, they are not allowed to go to Mengshan. When they are idle, everyone begins to chat. Of course, the object is the identity of those people on Mengshan.


    "Who do you think they should be?" A fat man put his head together and asked the tall and thin man beside him.


    "It should be someone from a big power..."


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know it''s a big force! Does it mean that the ancient tomb on Meng Mountain is monopolized by that big force? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Before he finished his words, the people over there immediately glared coldly. The man shut up in terror.


    But almost everyone in the restaurant is playing back this sentence in their mind.


    The legendary treasure tomb on Meng Mountain is monopolized by this unknown power


    As long as there is any disturbance, it can trigger the surge of forces on the mainland. Although the blockade of Mengshan is relatively strict, it can not hinder those who have a heart.


    The news of Gu Lingshan''s monopoly on the mainland soon spread.


    The forces of all sides began to swarm into Mengshan, and Mengshan began to be more lively.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu traveled day and night for five days, finally came out of the Tuling Empire and came to a city of the Jinling Empire adjacent to the Tuling empire.


    Looking at the two words "moon city" on the city, Chu Mo Xi is a little silly. She looks down at the map in her hand. If it wasn''t for Liu Fu, who still knows the way, she would really doubt whether she was in the wrong place.


    "Madam, after the moon family evacuated from Jinyuan City, they moved their headquarters here. This was originally called Yuncheng, but because of the arrival of the moon family, it was changed to" moon city. " Liu Fu seems to see the confusion of Chu Mo Xi, immediately explain to her."It''s really the moon family The first family in Tianling mainland, interesting! significant! Now that she ran into him, she didn''t go to see if she was very sorry?


    Especially now she is extremely lack of talent, can hit home, is God arranged?


    Chu Mo Xi rubs chin and studies how to rob Yue''s family.


    Anyway, Yuejia is also a local tyrant! It''s not Chu Mo Xi''s style to pass by the local tyrant''s door without robbing.


    In particular, the opportunity of robbery was given by others.


    "People in front get out of the way!" A shout came from behind.


    Let just ready to step into the gate of Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu stopped, they look back, see a horse team from behind them not far away from the place galloping.


    The roaring sound of horses'' hooves splashed half a meter of dust.


    The front guards were whipping the people in the middle of the road. For a moment, there was a lot of crying around.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, her eyes fell on the bodyguards who held the whip, and finally moved to the direction of the carriage protected by the bodyguards.


    The pink carriage fluttered with sparkling fringes.


    With a light look in his eyes, he looked into the carriage. When the wind blows, the curtain of the carriage flutters, and the woman in pink clothes also shows up. Her small mouth is slightly upward, and her delicate face is flashing with a proud look. Chin slightly raised up, a look to know is spoiled Miss aristocratic.


    There is a big word of the moon on the carriage, hanging on it, which means the identity of the carriage and the people of the moon family.

 C301

    So overbearing horse team, so arrogant attitude, let Chu Mo Xi frown.


    "What an overbearing moon family


    "Girl, in this Cloud City Yuecheng, you can''t say that. " Next to the white haired old man immediately kindly advised Chu Mo Xi.


    "Why?" Chu Mo Xi looked back at the approaching horse team,.


    "The moon family is the master of the city. If she says one, she can''t say two..." The old man''s words have not finished, a whip rolled from behind him.


    Chu Mo Xi half Mi''s eyes look at the bodyguard waving the whip, and Liu Fu immediately reaches out and holds the whip, and then takes the whip to the ground.


    "Bold! Who dares to move the guards of the moon family! " Almost at the same time, several bodyguards whipped at Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu raised his right hand, pinched their whip, and pulled the guards down from the horses just like the previous guards.


    At this time, the horse team began to stop slowly, and almost everyone''s eyes looked at Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu, with sympathy in their eyes. In this moon city, no one dares to fight against the moon family.


    "Who contradicts the horse team of the moon family?" Several bodyguards came from the back of the caravan, and a maid like man jumped out of the carriage.


    Chu Mo Xi slightly turns around, is a God light to see one eye, took back the look in the eyes.


    Liu Fu glanced coldly, but the maid could not help shivering.


    She immediately stopped and returned to the carriage. She did not know what she had said to the people inside. The curtain of the carriage was quickly lifted from the inside.


    Then Chu Mo Xi from the carriage window curtain saw an elder brother woman jumped down from the carriage, she came down from the carriage, directly toward Liu Fu.


    When she saw Chu Mo Xi beside Liu Fu, her eyes were fixed.


    That slightly tilted up mouth pursed, a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes, but soon covered up in the fundus.


    Such speed of reaction, even Chu Mo Xi heart are in sigh, worthy of a big family, ah, at such a young age to learn what is not in color.


    Yuemei raised her chin slightly and said to Liu Fu, "who are you? What''s the point of blocking my family''s horse team? "


    "You don''t have to know who we are. I just can''t stand your style. " Liu Fu is too lazy to look at this woman. Isn''t she a month''s home? It''s like this. You don''t know that the holy palace and lengsha Palace are far more powerful than your Yuejia. You Yuejia still don''t know it.


    "Can''t stand it?" Hear Liu Fu''s view, Yuemei almost didn''t vomit blood, Yuecheng is my Yuejia, you can''t stand it? It''s none of your business for me to work in Yuecheng?


    "My family is in Yuecheng, and it''s not your turn to manage it." The meaning of Yuemei is very simple. It''s about our Yuejia family. It has nothing to do with you outsiders.


    "Cloud City is your moon family? Who admitted it? If the power of Jincheng is not wrong? " Liu Fu rubbed his chin with his index finger, and it was only after a long time that he learned.


    "Hum, does Jinling Empire have the courage to take charge of my moon city? Even if my Yuejia controls Jinling Empire, the royal family of Jinling Empire dare not say a word. " With this sentence, Yuemei quieted down immediately.


    Although the five super families are generally recognized as having a higher status than the five empires in Tianling mainland, they are also powerful and powerful.


    But it''s just a common recognition, but it''s not revealed by anyone. Because who knows, the family depends on the Empire, or the Empire depends on the family, which family can''t do without.


    This sentence of today''s moon eyebrow can be said to be quite brainless.


    Yuemei seems to understand that she said something wrong, "I mean, our Yuecheng is recognized by Jinling empire."


    Although the words are turned around, but the effect is very low, look around those eyes to know.


    "Miss Yuejia, you really know how to laugh." Liu Fu gave a dry smile and did not deny it.


    "The moon family is really bold! I''ve learned that today. Facial paralysis, remember a letter, report to the emperor Chu Mo Xi suddenly opened her mouth.


    Report to the emperor? This tone is the rhythm of the emperor!


    Yuemei''s face changed slightly. She winked at the bodyguard behind her.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. He saluted Chu Mo Xi,


    "this girl, because there was a little misunderstanding just now, our little girl is not sensible, please forgive me." As the middle-aged man spoke, he was still looking at Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu, trying to see their identity from their dress. Unfortunately, they were doomed to be disappointed. Chu Mo Xi was a simple purple dress, while Liu Fu was just a simple blue robe


    "I also think it may be a misunderstanding." Chu Mo Xi glances at the middle-aged man and immediately understands that the man''s position in the moon family is not general.


    Because when he appeared, the young lady of that month immediately did not dare to speak. Do you know who this person is from the moon family? Chu Mo Xi is thinking in the heart."Madam, this is the famous third master of the moon family. He is also known as the gentleman''s third moon in the mainland of Tianling." Liu Fu saw Chu Mo Xi frowning, immediately explained to her.


    Junzi Yuesan has a great reputation in Tianling mainland. He became famous 20 years ago. At that time, he walked in Tianling mainland with Yuejia''s full moon sword. His elegant demeanor can be said to stir up the hearts of many girls in Tianling mainland.


    But did not expect to 20 years later, has become such an ordinary middle-aged people.


    "This is the name spread in those years. I didn''t expect that people would know so many years later." On hearing Liu Fu''s words, the Third Master of the moon was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous!" Chu Mo Xi is very skilled to say hello, it seems that just now with the little miss on the confrontation, did not happen.


    Month eyebrow in the heart lightly relaxed a breath, but think of three uncles unexpectedly is so comity to this woman, and still be on the territory of the month home, her in the heart is not happy.


    "Miss, this..." On three eyes in Chu Mo Xi''s body sweep a circle, eyes with a little bit of strange light.


    His words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Chu Mo Xi, "I have been a woman, you just call my wife." Chu Mo Xi light sweep a month three, what elegant demeanor, original rumor is not true at all!


    This look is not only a lust devil, but also an old lust devil.


    Such a man is called a gentleman. He is really a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Yue San didn''t know that his impression in Chu Mo Xi had fallen from a gentleman to a lust devil. He still sighed that he didn''t know that Liu Fu was lucky enough to be favored by such a woman.


    Yes, in his eyes, Liu Fu is Chu Mo Xi''s lover, but he felt that it was a flower inserted in the cow dung.

 C302

    "It seems that it''s not right for you to come to my moon city as the people of the moon family, not to be the hosts." On the third day of the month, Liu Fu arched his hand, looked at Liu Fu with provocation in his eyes, and even thought about how to make Liu Fu lose face.


    Who is Chu Mo Xi? Who has lived for two generations can see the most thoroughly? Human nature!


    That is to say, from the tone of the third month, she immediately saw that he had a lot of opinions on Liu Fu, and it was her who caused this opinion.


    She smoked the corners of her mouth. To tell the truth, she really wanted to laugh, but if she did, it would not be fun.


    "You''re welcome, third moon." Liu Fu didn''t know the idea of the third month. He arched his hand and returned.


    "Two please!" March is very respectful.


    "Since the Third Master of the moon invited us so much, if our" husband and wife "didn''t agree to go, it would be a bit petty." Chu Mo Xi looked at Liu Fu, then said.


    Husband and wife? Liu Fu a listen to Chu Mo Xi''s address, a time has not responded.


    "What? Are you not husband and wife? " Hearing Liu Fu''s words, the Third Master of the moon''s puzzled eyes swept over.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at Liu Fu fiercely. Liu Fu immediately nods and says, "yes Of course... "


    At this time Liu Fu is understood, just a moment ago, he will have another identity. But this identity seems to be a hot potato!


    Lord of the palace! Wake up and help your subordinates!


    In his opinion, if his wife creates such an identity, something earth shaking will happen, and it must be him who is under attack.


    Of course, we can only say that Liu Fu really understood Chu Mo Xi too much.


    Chu Mo Xi now is to transfer all the contradictions to Liu Fu, and she intends to stand here innocently, when her white lotus.


    Truth, Chu Mo Xi can say, she is suddenly want to try white lotus is what feeling?


    "Yes..." Liu Fu spits out this word for a long time.


    On the third day of the month, she took a look at Chu Mo Xi, then at Liu Fu, and finally nodded her head, believing them temporarily.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, lying trough, and itched, mother to your facial paralysis, the virus on your body is too heavy.


    Ma''am, can''t you say that your virus is too heavy? Liu Fu is really aggrieved. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him?


    To be honest, Liu Fu''s meeting with Chu Mo Xi is probably his most miserable experience.


    however, this is also his meeting with a noble man. After all, if he had not met Chu Mo Xi, maybe he would have been paralyzed in front of his face, so he would not have been trained so many emotions by Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu slowly follow the Third Master of the moon and go to the big house of the moon. Yuemei frowned and stamped her feet in anger. Then she climbed into the carriage and ordered it to follow them slowly.


    There is a very strange phenomenon, the front is three people walking slowly while chatting, and behind is a horse team, there is a carriage, their speed is extremely slow, seems to be to cooperate with the front of the three people, let the moon city form a very strange landscape.


    All the way to the gate of Yuejia.


    There are two big stone lions on the left and right sides of the big vermilion gate. They are opening their mouths, and each of them contains a bead.


    No, not only dragons have beads? How the lion also contains pendant, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes set on the stone lion. It seems that I want to see something from this bead.


    "I didn''t expect that the two squatting stone lions from the headquarters of Yuejia would be brought to Yuecheng." After all, it''s more time for Fu Yuexi to see the Chu family in Shimen than two days ago.


    There is a rumor that the ancestors of the moon family left a treasure in the stone lion, which can make the moon family continue.


    Of course, it''s just a rumor. No one knows what it is.


    But Chu Mo Xi is really interested in the two stone lions. In her eyes, if the moon family can attach so much importance to the two stone lions, it won''t be so simple, especially the beads in the mouth of the two stone lions


    "Your Excellency knows so much!" The Third Master of the moon half squinted at Liu Fu.


    If the previous Third Master of the moon still despised Liu Fu, now he began to look at Liu Fu, especially Liu Fu, who even knew so many things about their family, he could not stay.


    Liu Fu has been included in the list of "must be removed" by Yue San.


    "Average!" Liu Fu arched his hand and didn''t care about the eyes of the third moon.


    When they enter the gate of Yuejia, they see a completely different appearance from the outside.


    If the outside gives people the feeling that it''s natural for an old family, in fact, it''s rigorous inside. There are many servants coming and going, but there is no sound at all. Every person who meets the Third Master of the month bows. And the Third Master of the moon just nodded faintly.


    All the way to the hall of Yuejia, you can see Yuemei sitting there with her mouth in her mouth. Beside her, there is a kind old woman.The old woman was looking at the angry Yuemei anxiously.


    Chu Mo Xi flashed a smile in her eyes, and said that she didn''t see this unruly young lady when she just entered the door! It turned out that he came back first to complain.


    The old lady of the month is the most qualified one! Old lady Yue is obedient to all the people.


    It''s said that this old lady is extremely protective! It seems that today''s event will be very interesting.


    "Laozu, it''s Meier who makes people angry..." Yuemei is crying wrongly.


    "Our little princess of the moon family is domineering in the moon city, so what? Who dares say no? Even if the emperor of Jinling Empire comes here, my old lady will see if he has the courage to say so... "


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Chu Mo Xi smiles in her heart. It turns out that this is the inheritance of the Yue family! Old so arrogant, there will be such arrogant descendants ah!


    And the expression on the face of the Third Master of the moon, who was leading the way in front of him, was stiff. He looked back at Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu and stopped.


    Chu Mo Xi''s mouth with a mocking smile, raised her feet and stepped into the hall of the moon''s house, "Mrs. moon, this sentence is wrong! Is it not loess in the whole world? Where is the emperor of Jinling Empire


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s words came out, the whole hall was so quiet that a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.


    The old woman raised her head and looked at Chu Mo Xi coming in from the gate. She said, "who are you?"


    The moon eyebrow beside her immediately took her hand, whispered in her ear, and the old woman''s face was more and more ugly. Her eyes turned to the Third Master of the moon Beside Chu Mo Xi, "our descendants of the moon family are really more and more decent! It''s really good that even the enemy can bring home so contentedly... "

 C303

    Hearing the old woman''s words, all the members of Yue''s family bowed down.


    "It''s really relying on the old to sell the old!" The old lady, Chuxi, had nothing to respect but her age.


    Don''t say she doesn''t respect the old and love the young. In Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, she only respects the people she should respect.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the old woman''s face immediately changed to pig liver color, and the family''s face on the month become extremely strange.


    "You..." The old woman pointed to Chu Mo Xi and could hardly speak.


    "Isn''t it? You only depend on your age to command others, and they all listen to you. What else do you have? Do you know what she''s doing out there? As soon as you listen to her, you can directly conclude that others are wrong. To put it better, you are a short guard. To put it worse, you are stupid. If I''m not wrong, you should have taught her by yourself, right? It''s no wonder that in addition to arrogance, there is no advantage at all, and such a good talent is really wasted... " Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi also a face pity of see to month eyebrow.


    Of course, she is so eloquent. In fact, he doesn''t know if Yuemei has talent, but he uses these words to scare the people in Yuejia.


    Sure enough, Chu Mo Xi''s words come out, and all the people in the moon''s family look at the moon''s eyebrows.


    Everyone knows that Yuemei was brought up by the old lady, but her talent is very common. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s favor, maybe the Yuejia family would not have much status for her.


    And hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, all people began to doubt.


    Is it true that Yuemei was originally gifted because she followed the old lady, and then her talent was buried?


    The more we think about it, the more likely we are to be. Looking at the old lady for the second time, we have a strange look in our eyes. Even the old lady began to doubt herself.


    And Chu Mo Xi seems to be when these words are not from her mouth, leisurely sitting in a chair, and then hook two Lang legs, waiting for the reaction of the month family.


    The first to return to God, the Third Master of the moon''s eyes fell on Chu Mo Xi''s body. "The lady''s words are a little serious. How can the old lady hurt Yue Mei? It''s just a coincidence..."


    It''s obvious that the third master''s explanation is a little dry, and even many people begin to look at the old lady more suspiciously.


    Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is suffused with smile, this is what she wants!


    The more mysterious the people in the moon family are, the more interested they will be.


    At this time, a notice came from outside, "Third Master, the people who went to lengsha palace to meet the brothers in the family are back..." Before the bodyguard finished, all the people in the hall, except the old lady, ran out in unison.


    Chu Mo Xi sits leisurely and redeems people from lengsha palace? I don''t know how Bingsen got it


    Seems to know what Chu Mo Xi is thinking, Liu Fu quietly gives Chu Mo Xi a gesture, when Chu Mo Xi see that gesture, finally can''t help but a mouthful of tea to spray out.


    "Puff..."


    Liu Fu is very keen to the right flash, almost at the same time, Chu Mo Xi mouth of tea all spray on the body of the moon eyebrow standing behind Liu Fu.


    Tea from her face down, and then all the way down in her pink skirt, leaving a pool of tea stains.


    "I''m really sorry." Chu Mo Xi words is to say so, but her tone has no the slightest embarrassment.


    The month eyebrow Teng ground stood up, and then pointed to Chu Mo Xi, in the eyes take indignation, "you are intentional?"


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t speak. She just raised her eyebrows and seemed to say, "I mean it on purpose. What''s the matter with you?" See Chu Mo Xi''s expression, month eyebrow almost no gas to vomit blood.


    Is ready to stand up to Chu Mo Xi hand, but the old lady to pull, the old lady staring at Chu Mo Xi way: "who are you in the end? What''s the purpose of coming to alienate my family. " Before she was really stunned by Chu Mo Xi''s words, but in the end is ginger or spicy, quickly reflected that Chu Mo Xi is using a estrangement.


    By the old lady to tear down the purpose, Chu Mo Xi''s face no embarrassment, as usual.


    According to Liu Fu''s words, the lady''s face is thick enough. These things can''t shake her at all.


    "What''s the purpose? First, the people of your moon family came to me. Second, the people of your moon family invited me to visit... " Speaking, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep to the moon eyebrow.


    The latter''s face turned red. When the old lady looked at her, she lowered her head and didn''t reply. It was also the default of Chu Mo Xi''s words.


    When the old lady wanted to say something else, there was noise from outside, and then a group of people came in from outside.


    In addition to the Third Master of the moon, there are several other masters of the moon family, as well as several bodyguards carrying stretchers. The people on the stretchers are those who peeped at the purple eggs in the Wuling empire before and gave them to the people who regarded them as natural resources and local treasures.


    When she saw them coming in, the old lady stood up with anger on her face. "Lengsha palace is so arrogant that it''s not enough to detain the new talents of my Yue family. She still treats our Yue family like this..."Before the old lady''s words were finished, the middle-aged man next to the Third Master of the moon began to speak. "The old lady was not informed when they were in the palace all the time


    The meaning of the middle-aged people''s words is very simple. It''s the fault of our Yuejia family, and I can''t blame them.


    When the old lady heard the middle-aged man''s words, she swept her eyes and said: "a lengsha palace scares you? Don''t forget the status of Yue family in Tianling mainland.... " The old lady looked up with pride in her eyes.


    The people of the moon family gave her a look, then shook their heads and took back their eyes.


    The old lady closed all day in Yuejia, the news was blocked, and Yuejia was the Yuejia of that year! But she didn''t know that Yuejia was forced out of Jinyuan city by a force, and then Yuejia was frustrated in various places.


    Long ago, lengsha palace and Shenggong had the strength to crush the moon. Had it not been for the cooperation of the five super families, they would have been expelled from Tianling mainland by Shenggong and lengsha palace.


    Of course, no one told the old lady that it was useless for such a pedantic person to say too much. In her eyes, she would feel that they had lost their face.


    Chu Mo Xi shakes her head and sweeps her eyes at those people who are carried in. At that time, she didn''t notice who the people of the moon family are. Now she knows that they are the new generation of the moon family. No wonder the moon family attaches so much importance to them that even the old lady is so excited.

 C304

    Chapter 314


    "the people of the moon family have been lenient outside the law of lengsha palace. When the time comes, the people of other families who didn''t go to redeem have already lost their lives..." Hearing this, Chu Mo Xi stands up abruptly


    No, she doesn''t give such an order. Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep at Liu Fu, who is also at a loss.


    What''s going on? Chu Mo Xi secretly presses down the idea in the heart, waiting for the month family''s reaction.


    And the month family doesn''t seem to want to tangle in this matter, after some arrangement, those people were carried down.


    Looking at the people''s face is not very good-looking, Chu Mo Xi slowly stood up, "today to the month home so long, we should go back."


    When Chu Mo Xi said this, she looked at the Third Master of the moon. The big eyes staring at the Third Master of the moon seemed to say that the Third Master of the moon has given you face. On the contrary, we seem to be strangers.


    "This..." Of course, the Third Master of the moon knows what Chumo Xi''s eyes mean. He glances at the angry old lady, then bows his hand to Chumo Xi and says, "I''m not entertaining you well."


    There are so many things happened in the Yuejia today that it''s really not suitable for them to stay, and the old lady is angry because of them.


    Replacing the original word "Yuejia" with "Zai Xia", Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is full of a trace of irony, and then takes Liu Fu out.


    Seeing Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu leave, Yue San Ye takes a look at other people in the hall, then wipes the sweat on his forehead and catches up with them.


    "Look I''m really sorry. I asked you to come to make amends. What happened... " The Third Master of the month sends Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu to the gate of the month''s house.


    His tone with apology, but Chu Mo Xi know, he is now to them as a monster. But she''s done. What''s the matter with her?


    "Nothing! There are many things in your family that you can''t foresee, can you? " Chu Mo Xi toward month three Ye arched hand, then took Liu Fu to leave.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu disappear in sight, the Third Master of the moon takes back his eyes, sighs and returns to the house.


    At the gate of the moon house, the autumn wind blows, rolling up some withered and yellow leaves.


    All of a sudden, two figures, flying over, are Chu Mo Xi and Liu Fu.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on the body of the two stone lions at the gate of the moon house, full of light.


    "Ma''am, you won''t take a fancy to this stone lion, will you?" There is a cold sweat on Liu Fu''s forehead. His wife''s behavior is different!


    "Why not?" Chu Mo Xi blinks her eyes. This stone lion with beads in her mouth is a strange thing in her eyes?


    "Yes." Liu Fu touched his nose. He said it''s impossible. Will his wife stop?


    No.


    What else did he say? No one can change her mind anyway.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Liu Fu, who immediately nods, then flies away.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi slowly approached the stone lion to study the use of the two stone lions and why the two beads could not be taken out.


    Suddenly a little bit of noise from the door inside the home, Chu Mo Xi alert to sweep past, and then a flash disappeared.


    At this time, the door of the moon family was opened, and then I saw the three leaders of the moon family supporting the old lady out of the gate.


    The old lady was in a hurry. She didn''t stop until she came to the stone lions.


    Holding the stone lion''s head in both hands, her eyes seemed to be visiting, but after half a sound, she didn''t seem to find anything. "Lingyuanshi, pearly, inherits What does that mean? " The old lady said to herself the words left to her by the owner of the previous generation before she died.


    The old lady said this in a very low voice. The three brothers of the moon family didn''t hear it clearly. On the contrary, Chu Mo Xi, who was hidden in the dark, heard it clearly.


    "Lingyuan release? The beads shine? " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fixed on the old lady and muttered.


    The old lady shakes her head with disappointment in her eyes. She staggers back. The three brothers of the moon family immediately come forward to help her, but she waves them away.


    The old lady looked back and said to the three of them, "the stone lion is handed down from our ancestors. According to the family motto, the stone lion is the most important thing in my family. But after ten thousand years, none of my descendants got anything from it. Now that the moon family has reached such a stage, you should be in front of the stone lion and see if you can get any fortune, so as to turn the evil into the good for my moon family... " With these words, the old lady hobbled to the gate of Yue''s house.


    The three brothers of the moon family looked at each other, then came to the stone lion at the gate of the moon family and stood with the stone lion''s head in their arms.


    They were like devout believers. Unfortunately, they stood for a long time, and the two stone lions didn''t respond at all.


    The three brothers of the moon family bowed their heads, seemed to be disappointed, and seemed to be expected.


    Then he went back to yuejiafu. At this time, Chu Mo Xi came out from the dark. She glanced at the direction of the moon''s door, and then her eyes were fixed on the two stone lions. Suddenly, her eyes were shining.A wave of Lingyuan was released from her hands and shot at the beads in the stone lion''s mouth at the same time. Almost at the same time, the two beads emitted a ray of light, and then the beads in the stone lion''s mouth separated from the inside, and then they all came to Chu Moxi.


    In front of the gate of the whole moon''s house, the light is bright, and almost the whole moon city can see the light here.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulate, stay down, the person of the month''s house definitely will come out.


    Two beads had already arrived in her hands. As soon as her right hand was raised, the beads were put into the painting. Almost at the same time, all the light disappeared.


    And from the door of the month also came the noisy sound, Chu Mo Xi side to the right side of the direction of running, while blowing out a whistle from the mouth of the voice, ran out of less than 100 meters, Chu Mo Xi jumped into the month.


    Almost at the same time that Chu Mo Xi jumps in, the door of Yue''s family is opened, and a group of people rush out of it. In front of them are the leaders of Yue''s family, while the old lady of Yue''s family hobbles from behind. When she comes to the stone lion, she sees the beads in the stone lion''s mouth disappear. Her voice trembles and points, "no more..."


    With these two words, her eyes fell down.


    When everyone reacted, they found that the old lady had lost her breath of life.


    All the people in the moon family have a strange look on their face. After all, only one person knows about the stone lion handed down from their ancestors in the inheritance of the moon family. Now that the old lady who knows is dead, it''s doomed that the moon family doesn''t know that the biggest treasure of their family has been stolen.


    In their eyes, it was just two beads lost in the stone lion''s mouth at the gate of the moon family.

 C305

    Chu Mo Xi just jumped into the moon, a figure came up, it is Liu Fu.


    "Didn''t you find my home in the warehouse?" Chu Mo Xi raised her eyes to look at Liu Fu, and her eyes were shining.


    Let Liu Fu come in first, that is, let him explore the road first.


    Because the pearly light at the gate just now has attracted all the people of the moon family. Now they can dig out Yuejia''s warehouse.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the picture, "the Lord wakes up!"


    Almost at the same time, Chu Mo Xi jumped up and said, "Chen Chen wakes up..." Then in Liu Fu''s inexplicable eyes, he flashed into the painting.


    Liu Fu, standing at the foot of the wall, touched his nose and then went into the darkness.


    Now that the palace master wakes up, he can retreat to the work of guarding the wind.


    Chu Mo Xi into the sky, see Shang Chen is looking at her with a smile. With a smile on her face, she rushed into his arms and absorbed his unique taste.


    He''s fine! He''s really OK! We must speed up the collection of genius treasures, and quickly upgrade the immortal water to immortal products.


    "Xianlingshui has entered the fourth grade and is about to reach the fifth grade. According to this speed, it should not be long before it reaches the spiritual grade..." The words behind the ghost didn''t come out.


    From lingpin to xianpin, it''s much more difficult than ordinary products to lingpin!


    And Chu Mo Xi is not an idiot, but she didn''t show them. Just smile to Shang Chen way: "remnant spirit, I am preparing to enter the warehouse of month house!" As the leader of the five super families in Tianling mainland, Yuejia has thousands of years of inheritance in Tianling mainland. Chumoxi doesn''t believe that they have no inside information.


    The ghost didn''t reply. Maybe it was a default.


    Shang Chen raised his hand and spoiled Chu Mo Xi into his arms, "I''ll go with you!" The sound soft blows into Chu Mo Xi''s ear, lets her ear root son a crisp hemp.


    "Well!" Mo nodded, Chu Xi blushed.


    When the ghost thinks that these two are going to have some ambiguous activities, Chu Mo Xi hums coldly towards the top of Tianxi palace, and then takes Shang Chen out of the painting.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed out from the roof of Tianxi palace. He gently fell on the ground. He took a look at the direction of Chumo Xi and Shangchen, and then slowly dissipated.


    At this time, because of the old lady''s death, the moon''s family has been in chaos, and there are hasty footsteps everywhere.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen came out of the painting, Liu Fu immediately came out of the dark. "Master! Madame


    "Facial paralysis, what''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi stares at the disorderly Yue family and frowns. Although Yue family''s chaos is expected, it shouldn''t be so chaotic in the mansion!


    "The old lady of the moon family is dead!" Liu Fu reported the news to Chu Moxi.


    Is the old lady dead? Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a trace of surprise, but did not care too much.


    "Facial paralysis, you lead the way, take advantage of the chaos, just end off the warehouse on the home." No one should pay more attention to the warehouse.


    "Yes Liu Fu nodded and flew forward to lead the way.


    Chu Mo Xi clenches the people around her, and then flies to follow her.


    This is a remote place. You can also imagine that Yuejia attaches great importance to this place. The guards here are twice as many as those in other places.


    Staring at the figures shaking over there, Chu Mo Xi said to Liu Fu: "facial paralysis, you don''t have to go in."


    Expected things, Liu Fu nodded, hidden into the dark.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other and fly toward the warehouse.


    The guard at the door of the warehouse only felt a gust of wind coming towards him, and then he lost consciousness.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the strange hole at the gate of the warehouse. Is the warehouse so simple? Looking back at Shang Chen, his brow wrinkled, and then raised his hand, palm on the door of the warehouse.


    The door of the warehouse was shattered in silence. What appeared in front of them was a passage. Chu Mo Xi looks at the passage, she always feels that there is something unusual in the passage, absolutely dangerous.


    "Xi''er, this is a protective array made up of Lingyuan. It''s very old. I didn''t expect that there was such an array in the moon family Even if it is the spirit emperor, it may not be able to retreat completely. Let me come! " Shang Chen frowned and explained.


    "Lingyuan protection array? What is it like? Please explain Chu Mo Xi stares at that passage, she can''t miss Shang Chen tone medium heavy.


    "Someone once said that the strongest kind of Lingyuan protection array is the net made up of Lingyuan. If you touch a little, all Lingyuan will hit and attack the person who touches it. But it''s said that that kind of array has been lost in Tianling mainland. This kind of array should be the most simple and can touch the mechanism.... "


    Mo Chen is like a few yuan of UV protection system? "Chenchen, can you see those Lingyuan clearly?" As long as he can see clearly, it''s easy.


    "Because the person set up is probably at the peak of the realm of the spirit emperor, so I can see the spirit yuan clearly..." Shang Chen''s words haven''t finished, see Chu Mo Xi directly take off the long skirt outside, and then appear a few gauze bands in the hand, directly bind the two cuffs and two trousers."Xi''er, what are you doing?"


    "Chenchen, you''ll command these Lingyuan later. I''ll enter." I haven''t played infrared in the alien world. I don''t know if this body can be


    "Wait Xi''er, it''s not possible. I''d better go It''s not a joke. Follow his lead? If there is a little mistake, it will be a disaster.


    If he goes, even if he touches the Lingyuan protection array, he is at least in the realm of Linghuang and can retreat all over. But Xi''er is at the beginning of the realm of King Ling!


    "Don''t worry, this old lady is good at it. As long as you don''t make mistakes in command, I promise to enter the warehouse this month." Chu Mo Xi pats chest way, this kind of thing if in the previous life, that is a small dish!


    "Xi''er Or not? This kind of array... "


    "I''m going in." Chu Mo Xi a pair, you say more, the old lady sends you to match the expression of the frontier.


    Shang Chen completely speechless, touching the nose obediently stand on the side of dry command. "The first one in front tilts 30 degrees to your right, the second one..."


    He accepted his life, his chin was tight, his eyes were staring at Chu Mo Xi''s action. As long as she had a touch, he would fly out and bring her back.


    All the way through the command of Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi is almost five meters past without danger, and Chu Mo Xi''s body softness is not general, otherwise this kind of work, really a little difficult.


    Chu Mo Xi over there is proud, and Shang Chen is a cold sweat.


    It''s not so bad that Moxi has passed the dangerous array.

 C306

    When Chu Mo Xi stands at the end of the passage, Shang Chen is finally relieved, even the clothes on his back are wet with sweat.


    He had never seen any big storm, but he would worry too much when he met his little woman.


    At the end of the passage, Chu Mo Xi turns back and makes a face towards Shang Chen. It seems that she is saying, see, my mother has come. Shangchen is angry and funny, this little woman, sometimes really makes him laugh and cry!


    Chu Mo Xi toward Shang Chen waved, and then flew to the other side of the channel.


    It''s another passage, but there are bright night pearls on both sides of the passage.


    Chu Mo Xi stops and stares at the floor. She doesn''t find anything wrong. She stares at the floor doubtfully, one by one under the illumination of the night pearl.


    Suddenly a thing from Chu Mo Xi''s hands shot out, things across the air, suddenly a red light swept out, directly hit the thing, and finally turned into ashes.


    "It''s really unusual! It''s the moon family... "


    Eyes a coagulation, flying out, tiptoe light point in that one by one on the space.


    Channel in a quiet, Chu Mo Xi safely fly over.


    Directly forward, see a gate, Chu Mo Xi immediately understand is to arrive at the warehouse.


    With a smile on her lips, she didn''t know how many treasures there were in the warehouse this month! This is the thing that Chu Mo Xi mouth cares about?


    He raised his right palm and put it on the gate. After the gate was smashed under her palm, the things in the warehouse came out.


    Several rooms are separated, each room is neatly placed with a variety of refining materials, all kinds of treasures. The most satisfying thing for Chu Mo Xi is the natural resources and local treasures in a room.


    "It''s the moon family." Chu Mo Xi sighed, and then began to load things into the painting. With the help of four Amethyst snow whip, Xianling water absorbed genius treasure too fast, and there was not much stock in the painting. Chu Mo Xi has to step up time to supplement.


    "Ming Huang Ling..." Suddenly a cry of surprise came out of the picture. Then I saw a dark shadow flying out of the painting and running directly to a cylinder in the corner.


    "What is it?" Chu Mo Xi, who is busy collecting things from the painting, raises her head and mutters.


    But ghost is too excited, did not answer Chu Mo Xi at all.


    Chu Mo Xi touched to touch nose, continue the work in the hand.


    One warehouse after another, they didn''t leave anything to others. This is the style of the king of hell of Chu.


    After the last thing was taken into the painting, the ghost came to Chu Mo Xi with the black Emperor Ming Ling in his arms. Then he took a mysterious look at Chu Mo Xi and entered the painting with the Emperor Ming Ling.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face is inexplicable. She sweeps around to make sure that nothing has fallen. After that, she has to wave her right hand and insert a red plum with cool meaning into the warehouse wall.


    Yan Mo is the symbol of hongchu every time.


    Come out from the warehouse, Chu Mo Xi returns directly along the original road.


    Looking at Shangchen waiting for her on the other side of the channel, Chu Mo Xi smiles, and then returns with her previous memory. She flies to Shangchen.


    War into open arms, a Chu Mo Xi to embrace into the arms.


    "The harvest is really good, worthy of the five super families." Chu Moxi sighed.


    "The five super families all have a long history, and naturally they have a lot of collections." Shang Chen touched Chu Mo Xi''s hair to reply a way.


    "The five super families have been almost stolen by me. How about the five forces?" Chu Mo Xi blinks big eyes and looks at Shang Chen seriously.


    "In addition to the holy palace, the other three forces are almost negligible."


    "Go to the holy palace some other day!" Chu Mo Xi curls a mouth, don''t go to that holy Lord that Ya''s warehouse to steal light, she is how also can''t be reconciled.


    Don''t forget, she was told once by the Lord. Cooperating with the Lord, he went to the dark house to steal the treasure of genius. As a result, after stealing the things to the Lord, he was betrayed by the Lord, and almost put himself in a desperate situation.


    "Good!" As long as she goes to the holy palace, he will accompany her even if she wants to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Two people fly out of the passage. Liu Fu is standing at the entrance of the passage, bowing to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen: "no one notices the situation here."


    "Well!"


    In recent days, the neighborhood of Mengshan is extremely lively. People from all major forces have their eyes on the ancient tomb on Mengshan.


    Rao is a mysterious force, guarding the cemetery here, and there are still people watching.


    They are just waiting for the opportunity, and the mysterious force seems not worried at all. Half a month later, even those around them are worried. The mysterious force guarding the ancient tomb still has no reaction.At this time, the three figures came in this direction.


    At the front is a pair of young men and women, and they are followed by a bodyguard.


    When they showed up, the whole town was boiling.


    These three people, more or less all know that they are the great gods of the Wuling Empire, Princess Chen and Lord Chen.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen don''t pay attention to the eyes of those people around, and step on the foot to go to Meng Mountain.


    After hesitating for several times, the people of various forces finally failed to overcome the fear of Princess Chen and Lord Chen. They salivated for the treasures in the ancient tomb, and then followed Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "Master, madam!"


    "Chief instructor! Uncle


    After hearing the name of the mysterious force to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, the major forces immediately stopped, that is to say, this mysterious force is the power of Chen palace?


    What''s going on? cheat your papa! Almost everyone wants to curse their mother.


    Those who have suffered losses in the hands of Chen Wang Fu, without thinking about it, turn to the safe range to see the play. You''re kidding. They can''t afford the palace of King Chen.


    Of course, some forces don''t think so, such as Yueli, Yinbing and Guimen in the five super families. They began to surround Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "Clean it up!" Chu Mo Xi tone with impatience, on these several forces, such as only the same as the asshole, really boring.


    "Yes Liu Fu immediately took orders to kill Xiang Yue, Li, Yin, Bing and GUI men without blinking an eye. At this time, we can see that.

 C307

    And Chu Mo Xi does not care about these, her right hand a wave, Lin Hao immediately hold two bags.


    Then Chu Mo Xi put her right hand on the tombstone in front of the ancient tomb and slowly released Lingyuan.


    A red light came down from the tombstone and the door opened.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen carry two cloth bags and walk in from the tomb door.


    The familiar passage, then the familiar tomb hall. Chu Mo Xi holds two cloth bags and walks slowly towards the veil.


    "Mother, Xi''er has taken the enemy''s head for you..." Chu Mo Xi kneels in front of the jade bed.


    I cried bitterly, but I couldn''t change my mother.


    Chu Mo Xi''s hands appear that red jade plate, jade plate from her palm fly up, release red light, slowly toward the jade bed people fly past.


    A red light came out from the jade bed and echoed with the jade pendant. A shadow slowly condensed in front of the bed.


    "Mother!" Chu Mo Xi can''t believe to open big eyes, her voice is very light, for fear that it is an illusion, the voice big will destroy the illusion.


    "Xi''er! Mother''s daughter Red shadow face with a smile, "Xi son, mother knows you can find."


    "Yes..." Chu Mo Xi leads Shang Chen towards the red shadow.


    "Xi''er has really grown up." Red shadow see a Chu Mo Xi nearby Shang Chen, smile a way.


    "Mu Shangchen met his mother!" Shangchen respectfully salutes Hongying.


    "Xi''er in our family has vision!" Red shadow nodded, and then waved, the red jade plate flew to her hand, she slowly sent the jade plate to Chumo Xi''s hand and said: "Xi''er, this jade plate is the inheritance jade of our fire clan, it will guide you to go, and then you will send your mother back." The voice of red shadow is unusually gentle, she raised hand to rub to rub Chu Mo Xi''s head.


    "Yes..." At this time, Chu Mo Xi is full of tears.


    "Xi''er, you should be well, don''t blame your father My mother is leaving... " After all, red shadow is the soul Ling Yao once left in the jade pendant. Only when the jade pendant reunites with its owner can the soul wake up.


    But it can''t exist for a long time. Of course, the ghost is a special one.


    The red shadow slowly disappeared, and the things in the cemetery hall also began to slowly disappear. Suddenly, the red figure on the jade bed began to float, and a red light began to release from the figure.


    Then slowly the red figure disappeared in the red light, and the whole cemetery turned into an empty tomb in an instant.


    Suddenly, a red light slowly flew to Chu Mo Xi''s hand, a red Bracelet like thing into Chu Mo Xi''s left hand, and then connected with Chu Mo Xi''s blood.


    Almost at the same time Chu Mo Xi on the small things fly out.


    "What''s the matter with you, little thing?"


    Unfortunately, small things excited in front of Chu Mo Xi rolling, seems to please her.


    What kind of fire are you? Chu Mo Xi is still murmuring, suddenly from Shang Chen''s body fly out a group of milky white fire, the fire fly to Chu Mo Xi in front of rolling, seems to be as small as in please her.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi looks back at Shang Chen, the latter is also a face of inexplicable.


    "Come back!" Chu Mo Xi waved to the little thing. The Milky fire and the little thing flew directly to Chu Mo Xi, and then they would drill into Chu Mo Xi''s body at the same time.


    No, the Milky fire is Chen Chen''s! "Go back to Chenchen!" Chu Moxi points to the Milky fire path.


    The fire but a strength to Chu Mo Xi body drill.


    "Little thing, throw it out." Chu Mo Xi is finally angry.


    "Xi''er, let it treat you..." Shang Chen''s words haven''t finished, see its milky white fire is kicked out by a red fire from Chu Mo Xi''s body.


    Finally, the milky white fire returned to Shang Chen.


    "Cough It''s so weird! " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on the red bracelet on her left wrist.


    "My mother should have left something for you." Shang Chen takes Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    All fire obey Xi''er''s order, this is Xi''er''s card.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi nodded, stroked the bracelet on her left wrist, then raised her head and said, "let''s go out!"


    Take a look in the empty cemetery, and then go out along the passage.


    The door of the tomb opened automatically, but there was no red light.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen came out from the tomb gate, the tomb gate was restored to its original shape, but the tombstone at the tomb gate had disappeared, that is to say, the ancient tomb could not be opened any more.


    Chu Mo Xi stood quietly, remembering that at that time she came to the ancient tomb for the sake of fairy water, but she didn''t want to be her mother''s tomb. Maybe it was doomed.


    It''s very quiet at the entrance of the ancient tomb. Liu Fu and Liu Fu are cleaning the battlefield there. Half of the people in Yueli, Bingbing and Guimen have not been seen. They should have been killed.As for those around them, they all looked at Liu Fu with fear in their eyes. I think this shock also made them deeply remember.


    Yes! This time Chu Mo Xi is to frighten!


    It''s impossible for her and Chenchen to live in the Wuling Empire, but she wants to leave a shock here and tell all the forces in the mainland that she Chen''s palace is located in the Wuling empire. No one can beat the attention of the Wuling empire.


    "Chenchen, let''s go back to the capital and have a look!" She remembered her mother''s last words. Don''t blame her father.


    In fact, Chu Mo Xi would like to say that in her eyes, that man is not worth her time and energy to blame.


    "Good."


    The capital is still as busy as usual, just as Chu Mo Xi left last time, without any change.


    Familiar with the streets, familiar with the cry, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen slowly walk, slowly enter from the city gate, to the direction of the west city.


    Standing on the street in front of Duke Chu''s mansion, the past events emerge one by one in front of Chu Mo Xi.


    In that year, she gave poor clothes to Duke Chu on his birthday. In that year, she married from the side door of Duke Chu''s mansion. In that year, Moxi Pavilion, where she lived, was demolished. In that year, she went back to the door. No one came to welcome her in the heavy rain. In that year, she went back to Duke Chu''s mansion arrogantly. In that year, she executed Junli and Chu Muxin. In that year, she executed the second wife and Chu Muxin


    Too much, too much


    At that time, Duke of Chu''s mansion was very prosperous, with lots of people and cars. Now, the gate of Duke of Chu''s mansion is in a depression, and the withered leaves are turned over by the autumn wind at the gate.


    I don''t know when the word "Chu" has fallen off the plaque above the door of the mansion. Only the word "Duke''s Mansion" trembles in the autumn wind.


    Slowly push open the door of Duke Chu''s house, the beautiful garden has gone, only a desolate. In the yard, only a few old servants were left to clean.


    After such a big shock happened in the Duke''s mansion, the servants in the mansion ran away with the property of the Duke''s mansion, and those who were left behind were the loyal servants who had been in the Chu family for many years.

 C308

    When you see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen coming in at the gate, those old servants immediately come to kneel down.


    "I''ve seen princes and princesses!"


    "Get up!" Chu Mo Xi slowly goes inside.


    She walked aimlessly, eyes scanning, no focal length.


    Finally, in the former site of Mo Xi pavilion where Chu Mo Xi used to live, Chu Mingjing sitting on the rocking chair was found in the Xi courtyard which was repaired by the Duke of Chu.


    However, Chu Mingjing, who was in his forties, was already white with white temples and a face full of black mulberry. How can we see the heroic appearance of the Duke of Chu?


    A pair of eyes half narrowed, staring at the big tree in the courtyard, not blinking.


    Chu Mo Xi stands and doesn''t move. A figure flies out from the dark place and salutes Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. It''s Shang Chen who arranged to give Chu Ming Jing a dark guard, Dong Ning.


    After Dong Ning salutes Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, he retreats, and the courtyard is quiet again.


    It was nearly dusk, and the sun slowly penetrated into the thin clouds and turned into a red ball.


    Also don''t know how long past, that figure slowly stood up, and then turn around, then see behind Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, he a Zheng in there.


    After half a sound, he found the voice, "you''re back..." There seems to be something unbelievable in the tone.


    Two years no see, she is still the same as before, no change at all. And he seems to have aged a lot in these two years. Originally thought that she would never return to the Duke of Chu mansion, but did not expect that she suddenly came.


    "Duke Chu, long time no see!" Chu Mo Xi has a smile on her face.


    The funny thing is that his mother is still thinking about him, and he has long forgotten her.


    She''s really not worth it for her mother!


    It seems that he didn''t see the estrangement on Chu Mo Xi''s face. Chu Mingjing raised a smile on his face. "It was such a dusk that year. On Tianshan Mountain, she saved a little girl. She was dressed in red and rolled down from the top of the mountain. In fact, I knew that she would not be hurt. I just wanted to be close to her, so I went to pick her up. "


    Chu Mingjing spoke very slowly, as if he was silent in memory.


    "She is so beautiful, just like a fairy, but that time was too short, her companion soon came to pick her up, I was so lost. Until one day, she appeared in front of me again, still red, but I obviously felt that her aura could not be found. I didn''t know what was going on, until I found that she didn''t have a half silk aura. She didn''t have Lingyuan. The flaming bird jumping on the Tianshan Mountain didn''t have Lingyuan. At that time, I felt confused! Guessing whether it was related to her coming to me, I began to alienate her, hoping that she could leave me and recover her aura and fiery red bird. "


    When hearing this, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes move to Chu Mingjing''s body, but her eyes are strange.


    "But I don''t want her to be pregnant suddenly. How happy I am! But on the surface, he pretended to be indifferent. Until she gave birth to our daughter, her small nose and eyes were almost the same as hers. She loves her children very much. She is a good woman to teach her husband and children, but she no longer has the aura of Tianshan Mountain. Finally, I decided to leave her with my child. When we leave, she will go back, and then she will return to normal. In order to make her die, I changed my name with my child and married another woman. She disappeared, from my life. The child began as like as two peas, but the child had no talent, and she was a mortal. It''s the same. It''s me. It''s all my fault. I will never see that child again Yao Yao, have you found your way back? I can''t find you when I go back. You should have found your way back... " When he finished the last sentence, Chu Mingjing had a smile on his face, which Chu Mo Xi had never seen before.


    "You don''t deserve to call my mother''s name, and you don''t deserve to talk about the past with her." Chu Mo Xi lightly spits out this sentence.


    Chu Mingjing looks back at Chu Mo Xi, and there is no half silk focus in his eyes.


    "Yao Yao..."


    "Don''t be selfish, Duke. What do you do for your mother? But just for your selfish desire, I think my mother is a useless person, not worthy of you? Do you think I''m a loser and throw me to Moxi pavilion? Duke Chu, you know what? The most pathetic thing about you is your lust Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is suffused with sneer.


    If Duke Chu didn''t say that, maybe she would forgive him in the face of her mother.


    But the Duke of Chu is still playing this trick in front of her at this time. Doesn''t he feel red?


    "You..." Chu Mingjing''s face turned blue and white. Just now, he just wanted to save her heart at last.


    "My mother died eighteen years ago, so you don''t need to worry about her for a long time." Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi pulls Shang Chen then left.


    Only Chu Mingjing stood in the courtyard, and his mind kept replaying Chu Mo Xi''s words: "she died 18 years ago...""She''s dead Why did she die... "


    Chu Mingjing has been crazy since that day, just repeating this sentence.


    When the news reached Shangchen''s ears, she directly ordered the people below to send someone to take good care of Duke Chu. As for Chu Mo Xi, when Shangchen told her, she was just stunned, and then there was no other reaction.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    After Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen leave Duke Chu''s mansion, they directly return to Prince Chen''s mansion.


    At this time, Ling Yi had been waiting at the gate of the palace of King Chen, and his wife came back, so some things want to hide, but also can''t hide.


    For example, about lotus.


    "Lian''er, I''m back. Do you want me to..." Chu Mo Xi pushes open the door of lian''er''s room, and her words are stuck there. Her eyes are fixed on the figure on the bed.


    She is like a snow lotus with a bud on a snow mountain, sleeping quietly, waiting for its bloom.


    "She has been in a coma ever since she took out the skill." Shang Chen lightly in Chu Mo Xi''s behind the road.


    "Can you help me?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is unusually calm, but it''s more worrying for Shang Chen. If she cries and makes a lot of noise, it''s normal. Like this calm, it means that she''s brewing something.


    "Yes! The spirit grass has been almost searched. There is another fusangzi in Saint Laurent''s palace. When I go to get it, I can refine the spirit elixir. Then I can get back the skill of lianer, and she will return to normal. " Shang Chen stares at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, answers very seriously.


    "Let''s go to Saint Laurent''s palace!" Chu Mo Xi stares at the lotus son way on the bed.


    "Good!"

 C309

    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen immediately go to the Saint Laurent palace, day and night, until they stop at a place called Qinghe town near the influence area of Saint Laurent palace.


    "Chen Chen, send it here!" Chu Mo Xi looked at the city road not far away.


    "Well, I''ll follow you." Shang Chen heard Chu Mo Xi''s words and frowned.


    "When we go to the door so blatantly, you think that someone else''s Saint Laurent''s palace will hand over Fusang Zi. That Fusang Zi lengsha palace can''t be found, so it must be scarce." Chu Mo Xi takes a deep breath, before she is some impulse, but all the way over, she also calm down.


    Shangchen looks at the city in the distance. Xi''er doesn''t say it wrong, but when he comes, he has already made the plan to go straight to the Saint Laurent palace, "then let''s see if she has the courage to do it."


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. She''s in Saint Laurent''s palace. She''s a girl. She doesn''t need lengsha palace." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are turning, and her mouth is full of a smile.


    "What does Xi''er want?" Chu Mo Xi''s expression causes Shang Chen''s curiosity.


    "Mingle in the palace of saints Laurent..." Chu Mo Xi Dynasty Shang Chen blinked an eye way.


    "No way." Shang Chen refuses to even think about it.


    "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi shakes Shang Chen''s arm, coquetry.


    Well, she''s all coquetry, and he can only agree.


    Shang Chen nodded, "I''ll follow you..."


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, "what are you doing? All the palaces of saints in Roland are women. Are you dressed as a woman She looked up and down at Shangchen as she spoke.


    Chen Chen in her family, dressed as a woman, must be a peerless beauty, but she is stingy and can''t share it with others.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Shang Chen directly froze there.


    After all, there are many spiritual realms in Saint Laurent''s palace. His strength is stronger than theirs, but he can''t swagger around in Saint Laurent''s palace.


    "I''ll wait for you in Roland city." We can only take a step back. Roland city is not a good place to enter, but he is really worried about Xi''er.


    In particular, Chu Muyou''s position in the palace of Saint Laurent is not low.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi also knows the seriousness of the matter, nodded.


    Gather the fragrance of the sea of flowers, the intoxicating breath overflows the heart. This is the flower of Roland city.


    This is the disciple of Saint Laurent''s palace.


    A light white figure bumps into the city from outside Roland. All the way, she stumbles and falls in front of a restaurant.


    Then the sound of footsteps came from behind, and then several figures came in from outside the city with knives and swords.


    While rushing in, he was still shouting, "hurry up, that woman has escaped from the young master''s house. If you let the young master know, no one can eat good fruit."


    Then the figures came closer and closer to the dirty woman in white.


    Just as she was approaching, the woman''s dirty face and eyes flickered with panic. She struggled to get up, but she couldn''t because of her detachment.


    At this time, those people came near and saw her.


    He rushed at her immediately and was ready to catch her.


    At this time, in front of the woman appeared a pair of embroidered shoes with shallow flowers and gold thread.


    Along the vamp up, is to see a seat of pink clothes, a very gorgeous face.


    At this time that face is a face of anger, the expression on the face is so helpless.


    "Who are you?" The most beautiful face was facing those people with knives and swords.


    "We are the bodyguards of Liu Yuan''s mansion in Qinghe town outside the city. Who is the beauty sister? "At the moment when the beauty appeared, several men immediately drooled.


    "Outside of Liu? Qinghe town Daimei frowned and said, "what''s your man? Why are you chasing her? "


    "She''s our son''s new concubine, but she doesn''t know what''s the matter, so she sneaks out..." Finally, the man stopped.


    The next thing you can imagine is that the escape is found, and then you come here.


    "No No, I''m not their concubine... " The woman on the ground immediately shook her head, and the eyes of those men immediately swept towards her.


    Her body immediately shrunk, thin body trembling, head down, dare not speak.


    The most beautiful woman looked at the woman on the ground and immediately understood what was going on.


    What is a new concubine? It''s obvious that she takes a fancy to other people''s girls and then robs them. Then the girls run away and let the servants chase them out.


    "Get out of here. I won''t hold you responsible." The woman raised her head and looked coldly at the young men.


    Those young people were her eyes, the body shrunk a, so strong beauty sister, but they dare not disobey the childe''s order!"Sister beauty, we are acting according to orders. Please don''t hinder us. Maybe one day, my son will see you... " Before he finished, he let out a scream.


    And his hand has been pinched in the hands of women, and then a twist, they heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    "Ah..." A scream sounded, others immediately looked at the woman with fear.


    The woman did not look at them, but looked down at the woman on the ground.


    "How are you? Come on, I''ll help you. " Don''t care about her dirty, help her up.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep a circle in this person, as expected is one of the kindest disciples of Saint Laurent palace.


    Almost by the exclusion of all the disciples of Saint Laurent palace, he became a small shopkeeper in this city. If her mother is not an elder of Saint Laurent''s palace, I''m afraid that even this little shopkeeper has no share of her.


    Yes, this person is Chu Mo Xi.


    And the one before is not acting, it''s true.


    She learned from the intelligence that there was a very lecherous young man outside member Liu in Qingshui town.


    Then she arrived at the small town in the early morning. Sure enough, the lecherous young man soon found her.


    Then he snatched her directly to Liu yuanwaifu, and Chu Mo Xi escaped from Liu yuanwaifu.


    Then he fled to the city of Roland, and went directly to the shop of Luo Yuechan, the famous great good man in the palace of saints of Roland.


    Based on the information she collected about the palace of Saint Laurent, we can say that she is 100% sure of Luo Yuechan''s understanding.


    "No It''s OK. " Chu Mo Xi trembles to get up from the ground, Luo Yuechan immediately reaches over and holds her hand.


    "Well, come and follow me in for a rest." Luo Yuechan carefully gives Chu Mo Xi to the shop nearby.


    And then she goes out to find the ointment for Chu Mo Xi

 C320

    After some daubing and cleaning, Chu Mo Xi''s beautiful face is also exposed. Although it is not as good as her original appearance, but also a beautiful beauty.


    "Thank you for your help!" Chu Mo Xi red eyes, knees forward to Luo Yuechan thanks.


    Luo Yuechan hastened to help Chu Mo Xi up. Her beautiful eyes swept around Chu Mo Xi''s face, and then said, "sister, thank you! As a woman, if you don''t do it, it''s heartless. "


    A good beauty, if it is occupied by the son of Liu Yuanwai, it is really arched by the pig.


    Although Luo Yuechan has never contacted Liu Yuanwai''s son, Qinghe town is relatively close to Loran city. She has been in this Loran city shop for a long time and has heard a little about Liu Yuanwai''s son.


    "Thank you Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of fog, low head, not much talk.


    "Where are you from? Where are you going? " Luo Yuechan looks at Chu Mo Xi to ask a way.


    "I came to Qinghe town alone to visit my relatives, but I didn''t want my relatives to move away from Qinghe town, and I didn''t know where to go..." The little hand stirred the corner of his coat in a little confusion.


    "Then you stay with me first! I''m short of people, too Looking at the poor girl in front of her, when she first came to Qinghe town, she was favored by Liu Yuanwai''s son. Now she has no place to go, and Luo Yuechan''s compassion overflows immediately.


    "Is that good?" Chu Mo Xi pours fan eyelashes, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    "it''s okay. I has the final say in this shop. Qinxin, you take By the way, what''s your name? " Luo Yuechan calls to the shop, and a girl in yellow comes out. She looks sweet, but her eyes make Chu Mo Xi have a strange feeling.


    "My name is mu Xi''er!" Chu Mo Xi secretly aims at a young girl in yellow and answers in a low voice.


    "Qinxin, you take Xi''er to have a rest inside. Later, she will help in this shop and take good care of her." Luo Yuechan turns her head and says to the woman named Qinxin.


    Qin Xin stares at Chu Mo Xi and tears a smile on his lips. "Yes, uncle Chan."


    Chaoluo Yuechan respectfully worships, and then she says to Chumo Xi: "follow me!"


    Chu Mo Xi stands up and salutes Luo Yuechan, then keeps up with Qinxin''s steps.


    As soon as you left the lobby and entered the backyard, your heart felt voice came over, "you are the new helper in the shop. Although you are brought in by martial uncle Chan, you should remember your identity. You are not a member of Saint Laurent''s palace, so you will always be an outsider. You''d better pretend to be deaf and dumb if you can''t participate in some things."


    Chu Mo Xi obediently listen to the warning, her eyes flashing cold light.


    This girl named Qinxin is really amazing! So arrogant.


    It seems that she must not be Luo Yuechan''s person!


    "I see!" Chu Mo Xi is shrinking eyes to reply.


    That Qinxin see a Chu Mo Xi, seem very satisfied Chu Mo Xi get reaction.


    She took Chu Mo Xi to a room, told her to stay in a good rest, then left.


    From the next day, Chu Mo Xi began to help Luo Yuechan''s shop.


    Luo Yuechan''s cloth shop is very simple. It''s just to clean and tidy up. Other cutting and measurement are all handled by other people. In addition to Qinxin, there are two girls in the shop, one is cherry, the other is liu''er.


    These two days Chu Mo Xi also noticed one thing, that is that Qinxin.


    No wonder she was warned by that Qinxin on the first day she came in.


    It turns out that she is the one who collects money in the shop. As the one who controls the money, she naturally has a lot of money. Chu Mo Xi is not a two time looking at that Qinxin private.


    And the cherry core liu''er in the shop also has a special relationship with that Qinxin. Looking at their collusion, Chu Mo Xi smiles coldly.


    Luo Yuechan is extremely good to Chu Mo Xi, and of course indirectly covers Chu Mo Xi''s heart.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at the person who is standing in the shop and starts to cover each other. His eyes are frozen together, and his smile begins to expand.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qinxin suddenly looks at Chu Mo Xi. I don''t know why. Every time this woman''s eyes make her feel dazzling.


    And here only this woman is not her person, which makes her really feel a little uneasy.


    "Nothing." Chu Mo Xi takes back her eyes and continues her work.


    "Nothing?" This change Qinxin dissatisfaction, her hands also put down. Come out from inside, walk to Chu Mo Xi in front of.


    Her other companions immediately followed her.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t look at them, she can think of what they want with her toes. And that''s what she''s waiting for, waiting for them to bump into her hands.


    Otherwise, they would say that she bullied the small with the big, wouldn''t they?


    Suddenly Qinxin direct hand, the Chu Mo Xi in the hands of the rag to take out. At the same time, she winked at the cherry core willow.They immediately one side press Chu Mo Xi''s hands, and Qinxin this time, holding a rag, close to Chu Mo Xi got in front of.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes congealed, looking at the busy figure behind the lobby.


    The man was looking at the things in the yard and didn''t know what was happening in the lobby. In addition, it''s ten minutes at noon, and there is no one in the shop. It''s really a good time for them to teach Chu Mo Xi a lesson.


    He is worthy of being a man who often does such things.


    "Don''t talk, or I don''t mind putting this rag in your mouth." Qin Xin coldly stares Chu Mo Xi to warn.


    Chu Mo Xi trembles all over in fear, then looks at Qin Xin, eyes full of tears, and nods. Almost at the same time, a hidden stone shot out of her sleeve, directly into the courtyard behind the lobby, and woke up the person in the courtyard.


    "I told you long ago that you can''t manage the business in this shop. To tell you the truth! I am the boss in this shop. If I get money in the shop, it should go into my pocket. Even if it''s martial uncle Chan, you have to accept it obediently... "


    But before Qinxin''s words were finished, a voice came from behind, "I never know that this shop is already Qinxin''s shopkeeper..."


    The voice is faint, and I can''t hear any emotion.


    After the pouring voice came out, the Qinxin turned around and saw that it was Luo Yuechan. She trembled and lowered her head. "Uncle chan..."


    As for the other two girls, they had already knelt on the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi rubbed his wrists, his legs trembled, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "I don''t have the ability to ask you to call martial uncle." Luo Yuechan shook her head, and then slowly toward Chu Mo Xi came over, "Xi''er, are you ok?" Just looked at her scared to kneel down, that pair of rabbit''s eyes, it is more pitiful.

 C321

    Chu Mo Xi does not answer Luo Yuechan, but shakes her head.


    This kind-hearted woman does not know how she will react when she knows that she is cheating her. Chu Mo Xi stares at Luo Yuechan''s back, thinking.


    "Uncle chan It''s just a mystery... " Qinxin followed to kneel on the ground, if Chan martial uncle gave her to the palace, then she really can''t live.


    "I can''t keep you here..." Luo Yuechan looks at the Qinxin on the ground with a sad face.


    "Uncle Qin Chan is so heartless? "


    " go back to the palace! I can''t keep you here. As for what you''ve done, it doesn''t happen. " Luo Yuechan stares at Qinxin for a long time, and finally says.


    She is still too kind, you do not know, some people can not let go.


    Chu Mo Xi glances at the heart, the hate in the eyes. In the heart sighed a breath, this Luo Yuechan this is lets the tiger return to the mountain!


    She can foresee that in the future, Qinxin will do everything for herself.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Qinxin kowtows to Luo Yuechan and then gets up from the ground. Slowly into the back of the lobby.


    Luo Yuechan''s eyes just put on the other two girls, "I think I''m not good at treating you. In this case, you can disperse by yourself." The two girls are just the people she hired in Roland City, and they don''t belong to the disciples of the holy daughter palace of Roland. Luo Yuechan is not as embarrassed as Qinxin.


    The two girls got up on each other''s legs and left in a bumpy way.


    At this time, Luo Yuechan just slowly sat on the chair, did not speak, just looked at Chu Mo Xi with visiting eyes. It made the latter''s back tingle.


    Found out? It''s impossible! The kindness of this woman should not be possible.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi still some guard in case, the hand of the spirit yuan began to slowly condense.


    "You''ll follow me, and I''ll take you to Saint Laurent''s palace." Luo Yuechan shakes her head. How could it be her? The spirit yuan on her body fluctuates so weakly that she was chased and beaten by those bodyguards before.


    In order to atone for this sudden idea in her heart, Luo Yuechan says that she will bring Chu Mo Xi into the palace of saints.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Originally, she thought that she would spend some time with Luo Yue Chan.


    "I..." Chu Mo Xi''s voice is very low, but Luo Yue Chan has entered the back hall, also did not hear her words.


    Only Chu Mo Xi was left in the lobby. She blinked and turned from a little white rabbit into a demon.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The next day did not see that Qinxin, should have been back to Saint Laurent palace.


    Chu Mo Xi began to be more busy, because all of a sudden there were three less reasons, she and Luo Yuechan busy like a spinning top.


    It was not until ten o''clock that they had a rest.


    All of a sudden, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the gate, and then a figure rushed in from the outside.


    I only saw a girl in green with joy on her face, "elder martial sister..."


    And Luo Yuechan heard the girl''s voice and immediately stood up, "Yuemei, how did you come here?" She met the girl in green.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m here to take you back to the palace. The master missed you, and the master of the palace sympathized with his old age and agreed to let you go back." With joy in her voice, the girl was forced to leave the palace.


    After all this time, the palace master finally spoke.


    "How can the palace master let go?" Luo Yuechan''s eyes darkened, thinking that at that time, the palace master directly ordered her out of the palace. Without her order, she would never return to the palace.


    "Once again, you saints break through, the palace master is happy, amnesty, naturally will not forget you." The girl in green revolves around Luo Yuechan and suddenly notices Chu Mo Xi. She immediately looks at Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi shrinks her eyes, then stands up and salutes her.


    Holy lady? Chu Muyou.


    "I see! Is mother in poor health Luo Yuechan has a look at Chu Mo Xi. She didn''t expect that she was so eager to return to the Palace this time. In what name did she take Xi''er back?


    "Master''s body has been declining since you left Elder martial sister, follow me back quickly! " Thought Luo Yuechan is not willing to follow her back to the palace, the girl shakes Luo Yuechan''s hand.


    "Yuemei, I will follow you back. Shops have to be arranged first! And I need to take Xi''er back to the palace. You can do it. " With these words, Luo Yuechan went directly to the back of the hall.


    Leave Luo Yue Mei and Chu Mo Xi big eyes to stare small eyes only.


    "Your name is Xi''er?" Luo Yuemei approaches Chu Mo Xi and stares at Chu Mo Xi without blinking.


    "Yes Chu Mo Xi turns around and starts to clean up in the lobby. For most of the day, when the guests come to pick up the cloth, there are scattered pieces of cloth everywhere.


    "Xiao Xi''er, come and chat with me! My elder martial sister has gone to clean up. I don''t know how long it will take. " Luo Yuemei waved to Chu Mo Xi with a smile."Well..." Chu Mo Xi should be, but did not put down the hands of the action.


    When Luo Yuemei saw that Chu Mo Xi didn''t listen to her, she turned her eyes and suddenly said, "elder martial sister said that I should try to take you back to the palace. If you don''t come here, I won''t take you back to the palace..."


    Her words just finish saying, as expected saw Chu Mo Xi''s action in the hand to stop.


    There was a smile on her face. Did the little girl listen to her soon?


    But don''t want her complacency has not more than ten breathing, Chu Mo Xi began to busy.


    She is ready to say what, this time the guests began to come, Chu Mo Xi skillfully measure cloth, pull cloth, simply did not give Luo Yuemei the opportunity to interrupt.


    Until it was almost dark, Luo Yuechan came out from behind, and Chu Mo Xi also sent away the last guest.


    "Xier, don''t be busy!" Looking at Chu Mo Xi who is still cleaning up, Luo Yuechan calls out loudly.


    "It''s sister CHAN!" Chu Mo Xi put down the action in the hand, raised her head, just to meet Luo Yue Mei''s eyes with interest.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Keep a close eye on people? It gives her goose bumps.


    "Will someone come to take over the shop?" Luo Yuechan raised her eyes and asked Luo Yuemei.


    "Don''t worry, people will come tomorrow." Luo Yuemei toward Chu Mo Xi blinked, and then turned back to answer.


    This woman''s abnormal, later have to stay away from her, Chu Mo Xi think Luo Yue Mei just eyes, almost cold.


    She rubbed her arm, shrunk her head and covered herself behind Luo Yuechan.


    "Let''s go then!" Luo Yuechan takes a look at Chu Mo Xi behind her, then takes her hand and takes the lead out of the shop. Luo Yuemei touched her nose and followed her.

 C322

    Saint Laurent palace is located in the back of the city of Roland. It takes a long time from the cloth shop to Saint Laurent palace. Because Chu Mo Xi couldn''t ride a horse, they had to hire a carriage to go on the road.


    It wasn''t until dawn that I vaguely saw a palace on the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was only one palace.


    "This is my palace of saints Roland!" Luo Yuemei said triumphantly.


    "Oh..." Chu Mo Xi raised her head and looked vaguely at that direction. Her voice was trembling. She seemed to yearn for it, but she seemed to be afraid.


    "Don''t worry. When you enter the palace, I will cover you with Luo Yuemei. No one dares to bully you." Luo Yuemei reaches out her hand and pats Chu Mo Xi on the shoulder.


    Chu Mo Xi looks back at Luo Yue Mei and frowns. Can she not be so familiar? However, in order to maintain her present identity, Chu Mo Xi blushes and doesn''t speak. Luo Yuemei finally finds something wrong. She stares at Chu Mo Xi and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Mo Xi''s face was flushed, and finally stammered: "I want to..."


    Luo Yuemei see Chu Mo Xi''s face more and more red, immediately understand what''s going on, her face with a banter smile, "you are really shy enough, do you want me to follow you?"


    "No..." Chu Mo Xi flurried out of the carriage. When she jumped out of the carriage, Luo Yuemei''s laughter came from the carriage.


    Luo Yuechan, riding a horse outside the carriage, nodded to Chu Mo Xi, who got into the woods by the side of the road.


    As soon as I went in, I ran into a familiar embrace.


    "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi called softly.


    "Are we Xi''er urinating Shang Chen''s voice with a smile comes from Chu Mo Xi''s ear.


    "I I didn''t come to you? " Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, he thought she wanted to? It''s not about telling Chenchen something important.


    "Yes, yes My fault. " See the person in the bosom some angry, Shang Chen immediately light coax.


    "Chenchen, I''m going to enter the palace of saints Laurent. Don''t worry too much about me. Tonight, when I find Chu Muyou, I''ll give you a purple light signal. At that time, you''ll force the palace of Saint Laurent, and I''ll steal fusangzi. " These days Chu Mo Xi already thought, that Fu mulberry purple can only come secretly.


    At that time, with the guidance of the ghost, we will be able to get things, but the premise is to remove all the strong people in the palace of Saint Laurent. Who has the ability? Only Chen Chen.


    "Good You have to be careful. " Shang Chen nodded.


    "I see..." Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, there comes Luo Yue Mei''s voice again, "Xiao Xi''er, do you need my elder sister to help me?"


    "This woman Chen Chen, I went first. " Chu Mo Xi stands on tiptoe, kisses on the face of Shang Chen, then leaves in a hurry.


    Back in the carriage, they began to move on. And Shang Chen just disappeared from the forest after watching their carriage leave.


    Slowly came to the foot of the mountain, saw several patrolling black bodyguards.


    When they saw Luo Yuemei walking in the front, with disdain on her face, they directly reached out to block Luo Yuemei.


    "Who''s breaking into Saint Laurent''s palace?" Eyes deliberately scan Luo Yuemei''s body.


    "I..." Luo Yuechan''s eyes darkened. There was no time to speak. Luo Yuemei''s voice came from behind, "blind your dog''s eyes?"


    Needless to say, the domineering and loud voice of this one is Luo Yuemei.


    When the two guards saw Luo Yuemei jumping out of the carriage, their eyes immediately flickered with panic, and almost at the same time they were scared to kneel down.


    Why is this aunt here! Then we can''t be good today!


    Chu Mo Xi lifts the carriage curtain and takes a look at Luo Yue Mei. She kicks over two bodyguards kneeling on the ground with one foot and says: "what are you? You are not fit to carry shoes for my elder martial sister. You dare to stop my elder martial sister..."


    Luo Yuemei''s words haven''t finished, was pulled by Luo Yuechan, "Yuemei, forget it, don''t care with them."


    Luo yueluo, pointing to the rolling moon, said loudly, "two people are shaking Said also want to kick them, but Luo Yuemei to pull.


    "Let''s hurry into the palace."


    "Elder martial sister, you are so kind that even the guards who are in such a hurry dare to be so arrogant You should know that you are the new saint, if not... "


    Luo Yuemei opens her mouth and says in a loud voice, but is suddenly covered by Luo Yuechan. "Well..." Luo Yuemei finally broke Luo Yuechan''s hand away. She opened her eyes and said in a loud voice: "elder martial sister, why do you cover me? I''m not wrong


    That look and tone are not aggrieved.


    "Don''t mention the past of Yuemei any more. Besides, we can''t talk about the saints in the palace of saints in Roland."


    Sure enough, after hearing Luo Yuechan''s words, Luo Yuemei is unwilling to close her mouth. I think she has arrived so close to the palace of the saints, and she has restrained her previous arrogance.It turns out that they still have conflicts with Chu Muyou! That would be better! Chu Mo Xi''s eyes blinked, and the corners of her mouth curved a good-looking radian.


    "Keep going." Luo Yuemei jumps on the carriage. Luo Yuechan leads the way. The carriage slowly goes up the mountain.


    Up the mountain road, until halfway up the mountain, the carriage stopped.


    And Luo Yuemei turns her head toward Chu Mo Xi and says, "next, we have to walk!" Finish saying she jumped down from carriage, Chu Mo Xi follows closely behind.


    After jumping out of the carriage, I saw that there was a long ladder in front of me. It went up the mountains and seemed to have no end.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are misty.


    "Xiao Xi''er, aren''t you scared?" Luo Yuemei patted Chu Mo Xi on the shoulder, and then took the lead to step up the stairs.


    "Xier, let''s go!" Luo Yuechan is not as careless as Luo Yuemei. She shouts to Chumo Xi quietly, and then walks side by side with Chumo Xi.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi takes back her eyes, and then slowly follows Luo Yuechan''s steps.


    The more we go up, the more disciples we see. Almost all of them look at Luo Yuechan with strange eyes. Some people talk in a low voice. However, when Luo Yuemei''s eyes sweep past, she immediately closes her mouth in horror.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t care about them. They are just a bunch of idiots." Seems to be worried about Luo Yuechan heart uncomfortable, Luo Yuemei slow down, come to persuade Luo Yuechan.


    "Yuemei! It''s all over. Do you think your elder martial sister is so fragile? " Luo Yuechan''s eyes did not have the slightest wave, let Chu Mo Xi unconsciously looked at her one more eye.


    It was not until I reached the end of the stairs that I saw the square.


    The square was full of disciples from Saint Laurent''s palace, some of whom were exchanging ideas, some of whom were practicing.

 C323

    In the back of the square is the palace surrounded by flowers, what is flowers bloom, Chu Mo Xi is really understand.


    When Chu Mo Xi they set foot on the square, the square is quiet, into a strange atmosphere.


    "Elder martial sister, master is waiting for you in Zhuyuan. Let''s go there first." Luo Yuemei glances at the people in the square and turns to Luo Yuechan.


    "Well..." Just when Luo Yuechan nodded and was ready to follow Luo Yuemei to her mother''s residence, there came a voice.


    "Who is the person I brought with me? It''s the traitor of Saint Laurent''s palace It was a woman in blue, with a proud chin and disdain for tunnel.


    When her voice falls, people in the square laugh, all pointing to Luo Yuechan.


    From those intermittent comments, Chu Mo Xi is also understood. It was all because of the death of the saint in front of the palace at that time. Then the palace began a new round of election, and Luo Yuechan emerged. At that time, how many people in the palace hated Luo Yuechan, including Luo LIANGSU. But they don''t want to run out of Chu Muyou. Cheng Yaojin and Luo Yuechan have to compete. In order to win Chu Muyou, they don''t want Luo Yuechan to use means to steal the treasure of the town palace of Saint Laurent''s palace, and then prepare to frame Chu Muyou. If they can''t, they are exposed. Finally, the palace leader directly orders that the saint is Chu Muyou, while Luo Yuechan expels the saint from Loran palace and can never come back without orders.


    It''s obvious that the woman is trapped by the moon. Chu Mo Xi shakes her head. It''s not too unexpected that Chu Mu you has the means.


    Luo Yuechan''s face is a little ugly. As soon as Luo Yuemei''s right hand waves, a sword appears in her hand and she is about to rush out. But was pulled by Luo Yuechan, "Yue Mei, don''t be impulsive. You take me to my mother''s place... " Luo Yuechan lowered her head and her voice was very light.


    "Luo LIANGSU, today, in the face of my elder martial sister, I''ll let you go. Another day, you won''t bump into my hand." Luo Yuemei took up her sword and said to the woman in green.


    "Younger martial sister Yuemei, do you rely on your Yuepai''s Yueyin sword technique? You can say that to the saint Luo Liang Su gives a cold smile and doesn''t put Luo Yuemei''s words in her heart.


    "You..." Luo Yuemei is almost impatient when she hears that the other party has brought in the saint. She points to Luo LIANGSU with murderous look in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, so noisy?" A gentle voice came.


    Then I saw a golden figure coming, and the first light of the morning poured on her.


    The whole person seems to be bathed in the golden light.


    "I have seen the saint!" In addition to Chu Mo Xi, others all salute her.


    She is Chu Muyou, the saint of the palace of saints in Roland. Since the last time she escaped from the palace of King Chen under the cover of three elders of the spirit emperor, she has been closed. Finally, she entered the realm of the spirit emperor from the realm of the spirit king, and then she came out of the closed pass.


    "Bold! It''s not polite to see a saint. " That Luo Liang Su is not a fool, see Chu Mo Xi silly stand, of course don''t miss the opportunity to continue to step on Luo Yuechan.


    Luo Yuemei and Luo Yuechan pull Chu Mo Xi''s skirt. Chu Mo Xi seems to have just turned around. She looks at Chu Muyou. To be honest, it''s really uncomfortable for her to salute this woman!


    Chu Mu you stares at Chu Mo Xi. This woman is very strange when she just saw her. She always thinks that this woman is very familiar, but she doesn''t know her at all.


    Chu Mo Xi shrinks, seems to be frightened by Chu Mu you''s eyes, and then paralyzes on the ground.


    "Holy daughter, Xier, she has little knowledge. Please forgive her collision. "Luo Yuechan helped Chu Mo Xi up from the ground.


    Chu Muyou''s eyes move to Luo Yuechan''s body. This woman has a deep impression on her. At that time, in order to sit on the saint''s position in the saint''s palace of Roland, she framed her with some means.


    She also knows that the palace master forgives her for coming back this time. Eyes in her body pause, Chu Muyou quickly moved away, now this woman is not with her is the same height, it is not worth her time to waste hands.


    "Get up!" After three words, she left with someone.


    The people on the square also slowly dispersed, this time Luo Yuemei came, and Luo Yuechan together to hold Chu Mo Xi.


    The three men went slowly to the right.


    After a path on the right, there is a quiet bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, it seems that the sound of flute can be heard.


    Melodious, beautiful, this is simply Chu Mo Xi to this strange world to hear the most beautiful music.


    "It''s really like a high mountain It''s as vast as a river... " Chu Mo Xi mutters.


    Suddenly the flute stopped, and then a light green shadow came flying from the bamboo forest.


    A spirit emperor! Chu Mo Xi immediately vigilantly looking at that direction. She guessed that it should be Luo Yuechan''s mother, but she didn''t know what she rushed out for?


    That light green shadow in see Chu Mo Xi they three people of time, slowly fell on the ground.At this time Chu Mo Xi just see clearly, the other side is a beautiful woman, a white face, although it is not gorgeous, but is a very beautiful person.


    In her face, the outline is somewhat similar to Luo Yuechan. It should be Luo Yuechan''s mother. But I didn''t know her mother was so young.


    "Master!" Luo Mei immediately put her hands on her arms and called.


    That light green dress of woman''s eyes but don''t blink also stare at Luo Yuechan''s body, seem to be born root in her body.


    "Mother!" Luo Yuechan called softly, with a submissive voice.


    There was a trace of excitement on the white face, but she soon hid it, "back!"


    "Yes Luo Yuechan''s tone is trembling. It seems that she is really not afraid of her mother.


    This mother and daughter are also the best, one is afraid, one is pretending to be strong, Chu Mo Xi sighed in the heart.


    "Did you make that noise just now?" Luo Mengfan''s eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi, who seems to be very interested in Chu Mo Xi.


    What is she doing? Chu Mo Xi rubbed her arm, shrunk her eyes, and then turned to Luo Meng fan Fu and said: "yes..."


    "Sure enough..." Luo Mengfan looks at Chu Mo Xi again, then turns around and walks away.


    Luo Yuemei, Luo Yuechan is a face of admiration, wonderfully looking at Luo Mengfan''s back, and look at Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi just give them a look, I don''t know anything.


    The last three people went to the bamboo forest with doubts on their faces.

 C324

    When they went into the bamboo house, Luo Mengfan was sitting there waiting for them.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll take good care of your duty." Luo Mengfan''s head didn''t lift for a while, that tone takes the rigidity of the order.


    "Yes Luo Yuechan opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    "Master Xi''er, she... " Luo Yuemei points to Chu Mo Xi and looks at Luo Mengfan again. It seems that she is saying, "take someone else in.".


    "Who is she?" Luo Mengfan stares at Chu Mo Xi.


    "Mother, she is a lonely girl, I come back with her this time, just hope you can accept her." The tone of Luo Chan also prays with the moon.


    "Take her?" Luo Mengfan''s eyes suddenly flood light, she stares at Chu Mo Xi to ask: "do you want to?" In her eyes, Chu Mo Xi can hear the artistic conception of her flute, so she intentionally accepts her as a disciple. Luo Yuemei''s proposal is right in her heart. But she needs to agree.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Luo Mengfan, and looks at Luo Yuechan and Luo Yuemei''s expectant eyes.


    Does she really want to be a master? How can you do that? "I I don''t know... "


    She looked at Luo Mengfan timidly and answered.


    Did it scare her? Luo Mengfan took back his eyes and muttered in his heart.


    "Xier, think about it for two days first." Luo Yuechan, after all, is a person who has been with Chu Mo Xi for a long time. She immediately understands that Chu Mo Xi is scared by this sudden situation.


    "You take her to the backyard to rest." Luo Mengfan waved and went to the bamboo house.


    Luo Yuemei and Luo Yuechan immediately take Chu Mo Xi to the back of the bamboo house. There are several bamboo houses there, but they are much smaller than Luo Mengfan''s.


    Luo Yuemei and Luo Yuechan stayed with Chu Moxi for a while before they left each other


    The night was cold, and a dark shadow came out of the bamboo forest and went to the other side of the palace.


    Almost at the moment when she flew out, another shadow followed her.


    The figure in front stopped on the other side of the palace, then moved slowly to the back of the palace until it stopped in front of a relatively secret courtyard, and then directly entered that courtyard.


    Just into the yard, there was a voice, "don''t you come to me at this moment?" That cold tone, no emotion, seems to be disdain for anything.


    "Elder fan wants to take the woman Luo Yuechan brought back as an apprentice." The voice is not big, but it is very familiar.


    "Luo Yuemei?" Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a trace of surprise, she just found someone flying out from there, want to follow to see the situation, but don''t want to find that this person is Luo Yuemei, just don''t know who the other party is!


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Yuemei was the one who was inserted by the elder. Looking at Luo Yuemei and Luo Yuechan''s sisterhood these two days, Chu Mo Xi couldn''t see it at all!


    "Apprentice? She can take it if she wants! Lead a month pulse, already dead dead, scattered scattered, leaving a Luo Yuechan, but also can''t become what climate. If she wants to take it, let her take it. When the time comes, I will give her a blow. " The man''s voice was cold, almost freezing the air in the yard.


    "Yes..." Luo Yuemei immediately took the order and left.


    After waiting for Luo Yuemei to leave, Chu Mo Xi is going to leave, and suddenly another familiar voice comes from inside.


    "Master, please give it to the apprentice! Don''t worry about it


    Isn''t master Chu Muyou the head of Saint Laurent''s palace? Chu Mo Xi''s in front of a bright, she wants to look for that Fu mulberry purple, this palace Lord definitely knows where.


    "Fusangzi is not on her." The voice of the ghost into the mind of Chu Mo Xi, let Chu Mo Xi back to God.


    At this time, Chu Muyou is saying goodbye to the Lord of Saint Laurent''s palace. Then Chu Muyou comes out of the courtyard and slowly goes towards the palace.


    Until I came to a palace gate, I stopped. On the palace gate, there was the word "saint''s Palace".


    Chu Mo Xi follows Chu Mu you closely behind her. The first purpose of her coming to Saint Laurent''s palace is to find that Fusang Zi for lian''er. The other purpose is for Chu Mu you. Today, she bumps into Chu Mu you and leaves like this. Obviously, she is sorry for herself.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi tracking very carefully, under the cover of the ghost, fortunately she was not found.


    After Chu Muyou stood at the gate of the palace for a while, there came a voice calling out, "you son!"


    Hear that voice, Chu Mo Xi picked to pick eyebrow, originally Jun Li and Chu Mu CI were Chu Mu you to receive Luo Lan Saint temple to come!


    Then I see Junli come out of the palace with the support of Chu Mu Ci, and Junli and Chu Mu CI have no other changes except their pale faces.


    "Mother, I have come back! Why are you out so late? " Chu Muyou changed the previous kind of aloofness, completely a gentle good daughter image."You son, you all came back, how can you still stand at the gate?" Junli leads Chu Muyou to the palace.


    Just entering the palace gate, Chu Muyou suddenly turned around, staring at the darkness outside the palace, and yelled: "who is it?"


    With her voice down, a figure slowly down, that touch of purple in the moonlight is very conspicuous.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s address, Jun Li and Chu Mu words immediately scared legs weak, paralyzed on the ground.


    And Chu Mu you dead ground stares Chu Mo Xi, "is you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Chu Mo Xi blinks her eyes and slowly walks in from outside the palace. When she passes by Chu Mu you and their three people, her sight doesn''t deviate.


    Until Chu Mo Xi has reached the center of the palace, Chu Mo Xi''s face shows a smile of satisfaction, "Chu Mo Xi, since you come to me, don''t blame my means."


    Almost at the same time, Chu Muyou clapped his hands, dozens of figures came out from all directions and surrounded Chu Moxi.


    I found that the girl''s eyes were half familiar just now, and she thought about it.


    Just now Chu Muyou was standing at the gate of the palace. That''s a hint to the people inside.


    "Princess Mu is really a big welcome to my mother!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a smile, seems not worried.


    "Kill her! This is an intruder Chu Mu you''s eyes flashed a trace of uneasiness, she waved the order.


    Although she knew that this woman was in her hands, she was still not at ease. Maybe she would be at ease only when she saw this woman die in front of her.

 C325

    Those people heard Chu Muyou''s order and immediately surrounded Chu Moxi. They only saw that Chu Moxi suddenly released Lingyuan. Lingyuan in the early stage of Lingwang realm was extremely strong. With the strange pace, no one could stop her.


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi getting closer and closer, Chu Mu you''s eyes with fear, how can this woman be so powerful?


    Originally thought that her strength has reached the realm of the spirit emperor, there is no need to be afraid of Chu Mo Xi. Now Chu Muyou knows that her idea is a joke.


    Chu Mo Xi approaches Chu Mu you. As for Chu Mu Ci and Junli, they are already paralyzed by Chu Mo Xi. Suddenly Chu Mo Xi''s body released a purple light, just for a moment, but it was purple light, which is also Chu Mo Xi''s secret to Shang Chen.


    Such a big movement on this side soon aroused the reaction of Saint Laurent''s palace. Almost at the same time, there are already strong people from Saint Laurent''s palace coming here.


    Just at this time, the sound of a police call came from outside.


    "Attack


    Three words broke the peace of the whole palace.


    The enemy attack in the middle of the night?


    Saint Laurent''s palace responded immediately, facing the enemy.


    But at this time Chu Mo Xi has already forced Chu Mu you to the corner, "Mu Gui Fei, what do you say is the revenge between us?"


    "Chu Mo Xi, you deceive too much!" Chu Mu you finally jumped up, her hand suddenly appeared a sword, in which hilt, Chu Mo Xi saw a little familiar things, that little familiar purple.


    "Tut tut It''s really a good sword In fact, Chu Mo Xi is to say, is really a quick good Amethyst snow whip ah! It''s really useless.


    "The treasure of the palace, the jade sword Chu Mu you coldly glances at Chu Mo Xi, then draws out a sword flower in his hand, "divide the flower and help the willow!"


    Chu Mo Xi blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "play sword?" Her right hand, purple shadow appeared in her palm.


    "I''ll give you a hand today..." Then the sword swept away. The warm sword wind made Chu Muyou''s face cloudy and sunny.


    "Lotus eight steps..." Chu Muyou dodges, but he doesn''t want chu Moxi''s sword move to change suddenly. From her face, the sword goes away and suddenly appears on her back.


    Chu Muyou''s real strength lies in the realm of Linghuang. What''s the response?


    As soon as I saw the move before Chu Mo Xi disappeared, I was immediately alert. Although I didn''t have time to avoid it completely, I could be regarded as avoiding the key. My right arm was cut off and almost the whole arm was cut off.


    "Jade girl shadow step!" Chu Muyou''s figure turns into a shadow.


    "Play body method!" Chu Mo Xi''s figure instantly disappeared in front of Chu Muyou. When Chu Muyou was looking for her figure, Chu Mo Xi had already stood behind her.


    "Princess Mu!"


    Chu Mu you hand suddenly a palm wind toward behind to clap past, but not toward Chu Mo Xi but go.


    She is directly patted on his shoulder, only to hear a poof, Chu Mo Xi to shock to the ground.


    And Chu Muyou''s own mouth also spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yu Nu Shang! Hurt yourself first There was a bitter smile on his lips.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly stood up, looking at Chu Mu you who vomits blood, her eyes don''t blink.


    "It''s true that Chu Muyou is so cruel to himself!"


    Chu Mu you stares at Chu Mo Xi coldly, suddenly flies out a blue fire from her hand.


    When the fire appeared on Chu Muyou''s fingers, the red bracelet on Chu Mo Xi''s left hand flashed. It was so fast that Chu Mo Xi didn''t notice it.


    That fire roars toward Chu Mo Xi to fly to come over. Wrap Chu Mo Xi in it.


    "Chu Mo Xi, in fact, my biggest honor guard is not the jade girl''s sword technique, nor the jade girl''s sorrow, nor any other thing in the saint''s palace of Roland. My biggest honor guard is this fire. Thanks to you, I was forced by you in Duke Chu''s mansion that time. After I ran away, I got this fire again by chance. Of course, this is also the reason why the Lord of Saint Laurent palace left me. Ha ha That''s why people are greedy. She wants my fire, but she finds that she can''t help it. Finally, she decides to let me be her close disciple... "


    In the blue flame of the package, Chu Mo Xi''s face and no extra expression, in the discovery of Chu Mo Xi did not appear the kind of expected burned to death, Chu Muyou is finally found some abnormal.


    "How can you be ok?" She angrily stares at Chu Mo Xi.


    It''s impossible! Blue fire, even the palace master of Saint Laurent''s palace dare not touch the evil, how can she be ok? She must be hallucinating.


    "It?" Chu Mo Xi''s face opened a smile.


    Suddenly her right hand moves, "come here, I''ll see you..."


    Finish saying this words, that blue fire unexpectedly obediently flies out from Chu Mo Xi''s body, and then stops in front of Chu Mo Xi, shaking the flame, seems to be waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s arrangement.But Chu Mu you saw this kind of situation, already directly to frighten stupidly. "Chu Mo Xi, what did you do? Xiao Lan, come back. " Chu Muyou starts with the blue fire.


    But the fire even did not shake her, her face also turned into a pig liver color in a moment, not ugly.


    "Why, Princess mu, isn''t this your flame? Why didn''t I listen to you? " Chu Mo Xi grins, a pair of joking expression.


    It was written all over her face that it was a good time to see the play.


    "Chu Mo Xi, you are a devil!" Chu Mu you ends up staring at Chu Mo Xi in fear.


    "Thank you. You''re not the first to say that, and you won''t be the last." Chu Mo Xi shrugs shoulder, a pair of, I originally such facial expression.


    I almost didn''t let Chu Muyou get angry.


    "Chu Mo Xi, please give me a good time!" Chu Muyou is no longer struggling. She is dead in front of absolute strength. Her struggle is just showing her ignorance.


    "I don''t want to Do you think I can give you a good time after you have done so much? " Chu Mo Xi slowly shakes her head.


    Suddenly, a very small needle appeared on her fingertip, "pulse, this is a good thing. I''ve seen it used twice by my subordinates. Come here, Princess mu. I''ll give you a try."


    I''ve only seen it twice, and you dare to use it. You''re really cruel!


    Give Chu Muyou tears of sympathy! Poor test object.


    "Chumoxi, you are the devil The biggest devil... " Chu Mu you hasn''t finished roaring. The needle in Chu Mo Xi''s hand pierces directly into her meridians.


    She felt the needle moving through the meridians, and finally she closed her eyes.


    "Tut tut Princess mu, why can''t you stand it like this? Then he committed suicide... "


    The dead leaves of Mu Chu are blowing on the ground.

 C326

    Chu Mo Xi frowns and stands at the gate of Saint''s palace. Chu Muyou solves it, but where can Fusang Zi find it? How long can Chen Chen hold down the spirit emperor of Saint Laurent palace?


    "Ghost, how can I find fusangzi?"


    "It''s up to it!" There was a trace of banter in the voice of the ghost.


    "Who?" Even the ghost can''t be found. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t think anyone else can find it. She asked carelessly.


    "Pig eight caution!" Then a white shadow was thrown out of the painting by the ghost.


    "The ghost, you ya, kick this pig again..." Pig Bajie''s tone is filled with rage.


    Unfortunately, the ghost didn''t bother to answer it at all.


    "Pig Bajie, you wake up!" See that white shadow, Chu Mo Xi''s face flashed a trace of surprise. This guy was injured by black Qi in the last battle with Mingrong in Liusha City, and then he was sent to Tianxi palace. He never woke up again.


    "Female devil, what kind of pig is this? I woke up a long time ago. It''s not the ghost guy. Throw me away... " At this point, Zhu Bajie closed his mouth. In Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, she moved her eyes awkwardly, and didn''t want to explain to Chu Mo Xi at all.


    Know now is not a good time, Chu Mo Xi also let pig Bajie. Just contact the ghost in the painting, "can pig Bajie find fusangzi?"


    "Feitian pig''s nose is the most sensitive among the spirit beasts. If it can''t find it, then maybe there''s no Fusang purple in the palace of Saint Laurent." Hearing the Zha Ding in the voice of the ghost, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t doubt him.


    "Wait a minute, pig Bajie, you smell and see, which direction has fragrance, that is, the stronger fragrance of lotus."


    At this time, in the square of Saint Laurent''s palace, a black figure was standing in the air. His face was wearing a mask, which represented his identity, lengsha.


    All the disciples of the saint''s palace came to the square. Looking at the figure in the air, they had to lie down.


    "Lengsha! This person, who is stronger than the leader of Saint Laurent''s palace, is now taking people to find Saint Laurent''s palace. This is the disaster of Saint Laurent''s palace!


    "I don''t know what it''s like for the master of lengsha palace to come to Saint Laurent''s palace?" Speaking is a woman standing in the air with lengsha. The Yellow bixialuo embroidered with Phoenix, the pink gauze skirt winding down the floor, and the soft gauze of qiluocui in hand. Her black hair was tied into a beautiful bun. She had a gorgeous face and a pair of Phoenix eyes. She was naturally charming, but she was awe inspiring and graceful. She is the Lord of Saint Laurent''s palace, Roland flower.


    "You should know why." Lengsha''s mouth with a sneer, let Roland flower''s heart jump, she Roland saint''s palace and lengsha palace have no hatred, only before in the capital of the Muling empire that lengsha palace base.


    I thought it had been so long and lengsha had exposed it, but I didn''t expect that it was really the end of autumn that was the time to settle accounts.


    "Lengsha, it''s wrong for us to go to Saint Laurent''s palace that day. But all the disciples who went to the Muling Empire have died. It''s time to dispel your anger..." Roland flower''s words have not finished, was cold Sha cold interrupted.


    "The lady of Luo is really light! Do you mean that if you kill my lengsha palace in Saint Laurent''s palace, I should not be angry. I should just let it go? " Lengsha''s voice congealed into ice in the air, and then suddenly turned into pieces. The sharp voice made people''s blood boil in the square. For a long time, they didn''t get lost in it.


    "Lengsha, you..." It''s so strong! The first to bear the brunt of Loran flower swallow almost out of the throat of blood, quietly running Lingyuan to calm the panic.


    "What? Has the lady figured out how to compensate me for the loss of lengsha palace? " Lengsha''s tone is light, but it is not as cold as before.


    Loran flower takes a deep breath, "don''t know lengsha is want Loran virgin palace how to compensate?"


    "It depends on the sincerity of Saint Laurent''s palace." Lengsha directly throws the problem to Roland flower. His goal today is to delay the spirit emperors in the holy daughter palace of Roland and give his Xi''er enough time to find Fusang Zi.


    Would he answer Roland so easily?


    Sure enough, Roland immediately froze there when she heard lengsha''s words. She stared at lengsha, trying to see what he meant from her expression. Unfortunately, lengsha had a mask on his face, even his chin. Since he arrived here, he had changed half a silk.


    This side of Loran flower is because of lengsha''s words and in a dilemma, there Chu Mo Xi began to look for Fusang purple.


    Because Zhu Bajie didn''t find any trace of fusangzi, he searched the yard where Luo Yuemei saw Roland flower before, and there was no news. This makes Chu Mo Xi have to decide to go to the main hall of Saint Laurent Palace first.


    The main hall of Saint Laurent''s palace is next to the front hall. Because now everyone''s is cold Sha to attract to the square, Chu Mo Xi in the past, did not see half a figure.


    The palace is very clean, the air is filled with a very good smell of lotus fragrance, inside the furnishings are also extremely simple, Chu Mo Xi turned around, and finally is a little disappointed to leave."Not here?" The ghost asked in a voice.


    "There is the fragrance of lotus here, but it comes from this fragrance." Zhu Bajie shook his head, flapped his wings and flew around the palace.


    Suddenly it stopped there, Chu Mo Xi frowned and stood at the gate of the palace. She said in a shaking voice: "pig Bajie, forget it, it shouldn''t be here."


    Pig Bajie shook his head, "no, it''s here."


    "What''s wrong? Do you smell the fragrance of Fusang purple? " The ghost asked in surprise.


    "The taste of lotus here is a little different, a little sweet and greasy, which is not found in other places." Pig Bajie stares, right in front of this wall road.


    "Different..." The voice of the ghost is very ethereal. Don''t know how long past, in Chu Mo Xi all impatient of time, remnant soul once again opened mouth.


    "In this palace, the fragrance of lotus is a doubtful point. You should know that the fragrance of Hibiscus is a little similar to that of lotus. No matter who comes here, it is impossible to think of ten hibiscus. There is only one possibility. The fragrance of lotus is to cover up the presence of Hibiscus.... "


    At this time, even Chu Mo Xi standing at the gate of the palace stood upright, staring at the wall in front of her. Then slowly came over, hands on the wall slowly beating, while listening to the sound of the wall beating.

 C327

    "There''s a dark grid!" Chu Mo Xi''s face burst into laughter, eyes began to search around the wall, there is a secret way, there must be a dark grid, otherwise this secret way how to open.


    Well, this is the brain structure of the thief. And his structure is really right, soon she found the dark Pavilion.


    Is the table in front of the wall, the scarlet table, in Chu Mo''s eyes, it is redundant, but the fact is so.


    The moment it was removed, the wall was opened.


    Then a hole came out, from that hole, with sweet and greasy fragrance.


    Zhu Bajie took a deep breath and flew out an arc in mid air. "That''s it! That''s right. "


    "The right place!" Chu Mo Xi claps her hands and steps into the cave.


    A little bit of heat from the hole head-on, but also with a little bit of wind.


    There was some hazy fog in the cave, and a little purple was very conspicuous.


    That is a bare tree trunk, even if it is far away, you can clearly see the vein of that tree trunk.


    as like as two peas on the top of the trunk, it is a purple flower, which is similar to lotus flower. There are nine petals, and the veins on each flap are exactly the same as the veins on the trunk.


    If Chu Mo Xi knew that there was no grafting in this alien world, she would really doubt whether this Fusang purple was a hybrid product. Its trunk really tasted like Fusang, but its flower was lotus! But the color is purple, that noble purple, almost can shake the eyes of blind people.


    "This is fusangzi?" Chu Mo Xi looks at the only plant in the cave with suspicious eyes.


    "Yes. Fusang Zi, be careful and transplant it into the painting... " The voice of the ghost was surprised.


    "I see..." Chu Mo Xi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and began to carefully dig the soil around Fusang Zi. She is not afraid that fusangzi will not survive in the painting. The soil in the painting will change with what lingcao needs.


    When Chu Mo Xi dug out the whole Fusang purple with the surrounding soil, the ghost immediately brought Fusang purple into the painting, almost at the same time, the cave vibrated.


    "Get out, it''s going to collapse!" Ghost immediately warning sound, and Chu Mo Xi and pig Bajie has become a purple righteousness white two light, fly out from the entrance of the mountain.


    When they fly out of the palace, the whole palace sits down and turns into ruins.


    Chu Mo Xi and Zhu Bajie stare at the ruins and shoot the dust on their bodies.


    Such a big movement on this side immediately attracted the attention of Saint Laurent''s palace in the square. The eyes of Saint Laurent looked towards this side. The snake like eyes almost made Chu Mo Xi invisible.


    Of course, lengsha''s eyes also moved over, scanning around Chumo Xi''s body. After finding that she was not injured, those eyes moved to her face.


    "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi bowed her head, as if she were a child who had been caught stealing, "others..."


    "Xi''er, why did you follow me? I told you to stay in the palace, didn''t I? " Although lengsha''s tone was a little severe, his love was not concealed.


    Who is this woman? This is the doubt in the hearts of all the people in Saint Laurent''s palace.


    "No! Chen Chen, you don''t bring others when you come out. Of course, they bring Xiao Bai with them. " Chu Mo Xi hugs Zhu Bajie in her arms. In fact, Zhu Bajie is whispered to Lei Yunli by Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi hugs Zhu Bajie in her arms in order not to let him lose face.


    "Come here!" Cold evil mouth corner smoked to smoke, his home make funny Xi son, return true ghost idea many.


    Chu Mo Xi is generous, toward Roland flower blessing, "met Luo Sheng Nu!" Then she flew to lengsha''s side. As for the story that the main hall of the palace collapsed and became ruins, she didn''t mention it at all and left her alone.


    Roland''s mouth to mouth, also had to swallow, she said lengsha your favorite woman to my palace to collapse?


    Chu Mo Xi is extremely naive to ask, "Chen Chen, have you finished your work? People are going to sleep... " Said she also with a yawn.


    The disciples of lengsha Palace are all covered with black thread. Madam, are you tired of demolishing other people''s palace?


    "How about Xi''er waiting?" The voice of cold evil spirit is unusual of gentle, at the same time also raise a hand to Chu Mo Xi the hair silk that falls down on the forehead to pluck.


    There is a good and evil spirit in Tianling mainland. Lengsha, who never says why, has such a gentle side. It''s almost blind. Is everyone present blind?


    "You have to be quick." Chu Mo Xi Fu is in the bosom of cold evil spirit, mutter a, seem to be very tired ground closed eyes.


    Lengsha gently put her arms in her arms, then turned her head to look at Loran flower and said, "I don''t know if Saint Luo has already thought about what compensation to lengsha palace."


    Lengsha''s words were very gentle, but Roland felt that her whole body was immersed in the ice.


    "The warehouse is full of tribute..." With these words, Roland''s whole body was soft.If there is no warehouse, it''s OK. Just save more. If it''s true that there''s no tragedy in Roland''s palace.


    In addition, Roland still thinks about the treasures of her palace, fusangzi and Yunv sword, which are still there, so she is not worried any more.


    But she didn''t know that the jade girl sword had long been accepted by Chu Mo Xi. As for Fu sang Zi, she also entered Chu Mo Xi''s pocket.


    If you know, probably will vomit blood!


    "Yanrui!" Lengsha didn''t answer Roland, just called Bingsen.


    "Yes Yanrui came out from behind lengsha, bowing and waiting for the order of the palace master.


    It turns out that Bingsen and Lingyi led the Shangchen operation, but Yanrui was in the headquarters of lengsha Palace during this time, so he volunteered to follow Shangchen.


    "It''s up to you about Saint Laurent''s palace!" Cold evil finish saying this words, directly embrace Chu Mo Xi to disappear. Roland opened her mouth and didn''t close it for a long time. It''s lingzun


    Lengsha has entered lingzun


    "Yes Yan Rui made a salute towards the direction of lengsha''s departure. Then slowly turned around, eyes moved to Roland flower''s body, "Lord Luo, please!"


    Although his strength is not as good as Roland flower, but Yan Rui is not humble, of course, he represents lengsha palace, should have such bearing.


    "Please Roland flower does not despise Yan Rui because of his strength. Can you be lengsha''s right arm? Can you be an ordinary person?


    You know, a long time ago, Yanrui''s reputation was famous in Tianling mainland.


    One by one, they went to the inside of Saint Laurent''s palace, while the disciples of Saint Laurent''s palace and lengsha''s palace, who were facing each other, all stepped back a certain distance. After all, they can be regarded as a peaceful solution now. If they are still fighting against each other, it''s not good!

 C328

    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen just left the palace of Saint Laurent, they received the news that the trace of those flying with the imperial sword had been found. They rushed from Roland to the capital of the Muling empire.


    After returning to Prince Chen''s house to confirm the authenticity of the news, Chu Mo Xi is very excited. The last Fusang purple that is used to refine the elixir for lian''er has been found. Now the news comes, it''s like giving a pillow to someone who is dozing off.


    "Chenchen, they live in the extreme East, which belongs to the strength of Huoling empire..." Mo points out the location on the map of the mainland with her left hand.


    "That place is also called misty Valley, because it''s foggy all the year round. People who go in, no matter what their strength, will lose their way and then can''t get out. Just let that place have another murderer named homicide valley. Now it seems that the fog is only one aspect. I''m afraid that organization is the focus. " Analysis of the half Chen, squinting eyes.


    "It was originally the base area of that organization. How could other people be allowed to enter? Under the cover of fog, all the people who entered were killed by them. With their strength, no one can escape from them! It''s just what kind of organization are they and what are they for? " This is really let Chu Mo Xi doubt, that place is like a hermit, they don''t come out, also don''t allow others to enter.


    Of course, lianer was just an accident


    "I don''t know, the other side''s cultivation ability is extremely strong, just those people before, all of them are the strength of the spirit emperor, just that year..." Chen Shang''s words didn''t come out.


    They have the elixir on the jade plate to refine the elixir, plus the assistance of the immortal water, and then the terrible devil training. Only then created Ling Yi, they this batch of spirit emperor, may be said to have spared no effort.


    That organization has created so many spirit emperors, their human and material resources


    "No matter what the other party is, we should go and get back what lian''er lost." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with firm.


    "I''ve got Ling Yi ready to start at any time." Shang Chen is not surprised by Chu Mo Xi''s words.


    Chu Mo Xi surprised ground raises a head, looking at Shang Chen''s eyes all red. He was ready. Originally she thought he would not let her go.


    "No matter what the other party is, let''s face it together." Shang Chen toward Chu Mo Xi stretched out his right hand, the latter put his left hand into his right hand, he gently held in the heart of the hand.


    "Good! Together... " Chu Mo Xi cautiously nodded.


    A long period of silence, suddenly Chu Mo Xi seems to think of something, raised his head to Shang Chen said: "mist Valley has lotus things in hand, I''m afraid it''s also against our past. This time, we are only afraid that it will be a little difficult to sneak through. "


    Shang Chen Dynasty Chu Mo Xi saw one eye, what does she mean?


    "If we swagger past, it will be different." Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is full of a smile.


    "Are you sure they haven''t received any news?" Shang Chen suddenly understands what Chu Mo Xi means. He takes back his eyes and asks casually.


    "If there''s any news, I''m afraid the whole Tianling mainland will be noisy. Prince Chen is lengsha, and Princess Chen is lengsha''s wife. How can it be so quiet?" This sentence, Chu Mo Xi said sure.


    "Why don''t we just sneak in?" Shang Chen feels that if he doesn''t take back the initiative, it''s time to be abducted into the ditch by his little woman.


    "Illegal immigration is a plan that has been denied before! Chenchen, if we go in the name of the fire spirit empire... " Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, was Shang Chen to interrupt.


    "Yes! Just go and deal with it. It''s time for me to prepare for refining the elixir... " With that, Shangchen began to pretend to look for the spirit grass in Najie to refine the elixir.


    That serious expression, don''t know still think he is how busy!


    The expression on Chu Mo Xi''s face is frozen there. How can she feel that she lifted a stone and hit her feet!


    "Ghost, you take out fusangzi and give it to Chenchen." In the heart sighed a breath, Chu Mo Xi finally acquiesced to Shang Chen''s words. Let her go, let her go! Anyway, she''s always thick skinned. Isn''t she going to ask for a mission to Huoling Empire? What''s the big deal?


    Or she won''t rob? Anyway, she is a bandit in other people''s hearts, isn''t she?


    "To refine huanling pill, you only need a petal of Fusang purple. Fusang purple is a good natural resource and treasure. The rest of it contains immortal water..." The tone of the ghost is quite normal, but Chu Mo Xi is feeling that the ghost is a bit like a cat stealing fishy. But with her trust in the ghost, she didn''t think much.


    The next morning, Shang Chen went to refine the elixir, and Chu Mo Xi went to God''s palace alone.


    Of course, when she entered the Imperial Palace, it made the Imperial Palace tremble again. She swaggered through the Zhongxuan gate and rushed directly into the Imperial Palace regardless of any obstruction.


    She didn''t stop until someone recognized her and invited mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan.


    "It''s not fun? How boring Chu Mo Xi claps her hands, and Chou Mu Han Xiao picks her eyebrows.Mu Han Xiao glances around Chu Mo Xi. Everywhere he goes, he sees pieces of bodyguards who have lost their fighting power. They lie one by one without being injured.


    If it is not clear that this woman is not the kind of usurper, mu Hanxiao will really think that she is so swaggering to rebel.


    "You came alone?" To tell the truth, only see Chu Mo Xi a person, wood cold Xiao some disappointment.


    "Nonsense." Chu Mo Xi lifted lift eyelid, a pair of you didn''t see of facial expression, let wood cold Xiao almost didn''t vomit blood.


    On the contrary, muzixuan around him is more calm. He winked at the guards around him, and then said to Chu Mo Xi, "cough Girl, what''s the matter with you being so aggressive? "


    In fact, muzixuan was going to say that the noble guests would go to the three treasures hall, but at the thought of the woman''s violent temper, he decided not to say that.


    "Naturally, I have to ask the emperor for help." Chu Mo Xi turns a white eye in the heart, if have no matter, she eyes Baba ground run to do? How nice are your cross eyes?


    Help? When mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan heard these two words, their hearts trembled together, and then they answered: "good!"


    That urgent tone, seem to be afraid of Chu Mo Xi regret.


    Why are they so excited to ask for their help? Chu Mo Xi side face stealthily aims at one eye, discover that two faces unexpectedly take a smile, that smile still really a little let her scalp numb. What do they mean by their eyes?


    in fact, it''s just that Chu Mo Xi thinks more about it. Mu Hanxiao and Mu Zixuan have already felt guilty for Chu Mo Xi, and last time Ling Yi and Bingsen rushed to the imperial palace to rescue them from Ming Luo''s hands. They always want to find a time to apologize to Chu Mo Xi.


    But Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen have never returned to Chen''s palace. Today, it''s rare for Chu Mo Xi to come to the door. Because of their excitement, they have gone too far.

 C329

    "We need to go to the Huoling empire. We want the emperor to give us the name of the Huoling empire." Chu Mo Xi explains her purpose very simply.


    "Good! I don''t know when you want it? " Wood cold Xiao wants to also don''t want to then answer.


    "The sooner the better." If you''re going to make a mission to Huoling Empire, you can''t go so fast with yourself and Shangchen. Obviously, in the name of surprise, it''s the best way not to cover up.


    "The emperor immediately ordered people to leave for Huoling Empire, and they could be ready by tomorrow at the latest." Mu Hanxiao nodded.


    "Xie Dijun!" These three words, this time Chu Mo Xi said very sincerely.


    "Princess Chen, you''re welcome Wood son Xuan shakes wheelchair to arrive at Chu Mo Xi in front to continue a way: "Chen son is all right?"


    "Chen Chen? Not bad! Because I was a little busy, I didn''t follow him. " It turns out that Shang Chen is busy refining lian''er''s elixir to prepare for her recovery, but he doesn''t follow Chu Mo Xi into the imperial palace.


    "Last time..." Muzixuan sink for a while, ready to apologize with Chu Mo Xi, but Chu Mo Xi to interrupt, "what happened last time? What happened last time? I have forgotten. It''s true that there are still many things to deal with in the government! I''ll leave first Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi with her to the same time, swaggered away from the palace gate.


    While walking, he muttered, "it''s worthy of the imperial palace. It''s like an imperial family. I don''t know how to build with my mother..."


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Mu Han Xiao and Mu Zixuan in the palace can''t laugh or cry. What does she mean? Is it a hint that they are extremely different from her? This woman, a mouth is really unforgiving!


    Then the next day, the magic group and a team of 100 dark guards were sent into the painting, and the team of emperor Chen and Princess Chen, who sent envoys to Huoling Empire, also set out.


    The team was so huge that it was amazing. Even if it was an imperial envoy, it was just like that.


    Looking at the uniform guards of the imperial guards, there are many maids and eunuchs. They even say that muzixuan and muhanxiao are seeing them off in person. Chumoxi''s face is stiff! When she got married, she was welcomed by a eunuch, but now she''s just an envoy. It''s so pompous.


    Chu Mo Xi eyes dark a dark, and then a jump into the gorgeous carriage prepared for her, simply to a blind for the net.


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi doesn''t even say hello, she enters the carriage. Mu Han Xiao and Mu Zixuan immediately approach Shang Chen and ask in a low voice, "is she angry?"


    Shang Chen didn''t answer them. He just looked at the direction of the carriage and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry for her..."


    "You?" Wood cold Xiao some can''t digest Shang Chen''s words, pour is wood son Xuan thoughtfully see the direction of a carriage.


    "We''re going!" Shang Chen didn''t explain much, waved to them, and then entered the carriage.


    Chu Mo Xi in the carriage is dull there, and doesn''t even notice that Shang Chen comes in.


    Shangchen painfully put her into her arms, chin on her shoulder. Chu Mo Xi this just returned to God, she raised her right hand to attach on the face of Shang Chen, before that kind of dull already disappeared.


    "I''m sorry! I let you get married so miserably... " Shang Chen''s soft voice drifts into Chu Mo Xi''s ears.


    "It''s over, and at that time you had a cold attack and didn''t know anything." Chu Mo Xi hears Shang Chen''s words, the body is stiff for a while, then smile to reply.


    "After we come back from misty Valley, we are going to make up a wedding to let the whole mainland know that you Chu Mo Xi is my Mu Shang Chen''s daughter-in-law." This idea has sprouted in Shangchen''s heart for a long time, but because he and Chumo Xi are always busy, he has no way to implement it.


    Of course, he is still waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s consent, so when he finished this sentence, he was as worried as an 18-year-old kid when he proposed.


    Chu Mo Xi''s body is stiff. He says he wants to make up for a wedding. He says he wants to let the whole Tianling mainland know that she is his cold Sha''s daughter-in-law Chu Mo Xi''s mind repeatedly replays this sentence, even the reaction has forgotten.


    Half a day did not receive Chu Mo Xi''s response, Shang Chen''s heart a cool, is Xi''er still angry that time he hurt her?


    Thinking about their marriage before, they didn''t even have a scene. That is, Chu Mo Xi came to Chen Wang''s house from Duke Chu''s house. There was no hall, no banquet, and even no one to welcome.


    They have been together, but in Shangchen''s heart, they have been missing a formal step. She Chu Mo Xi, is he cold Sha of!


    "Xi''er, don''t you want to join me Shang Chen only feels that his heart is like a split.


    "Remember, you owe me a formal wedding present!" Chu Mo Xi turns around and holds Shang Chen''s face very seriously.


    She agreed! Agreed! Shangchen is still excited for a long time.


    Then he comes back, attaches his face to Chu Mo Xi''s, and kisses his beloved woman eagerly


    "Chen Chen, this is in the carriage..." Chu Mo Xi pushes, they haven''t been intimate for a long time, she also miss him, but now this is not a good place.Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Shang Chen stiff, he tightly hugs Chu Mo Xi, but no longer move.


    "Go to Tianxi palace!" Chu Mo Xi sighed in the heart, and then took Shang Chen into Tianxi palace.


    As soon as they entered Tianxi palace, they could not wait to roll together on the floor of the palace.


    "Eh..." A cry of surprise seemed to get stuck.


    All of a sudden, a star is released from the forehead of Shangchen, and a gray shadow is sent out of Tianxi Palace by that star.


    Another piece of stars began to cover Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, leaving only a vague piece, vaguely panting and groaning from the blur.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are intimate, they come out of the painting without any stop. It''s very simple, Chu Mo Xi remembers that there is an omnipresent ghost in Tianxi palace.


    I think that the ghost saw her and Chen Chen Chu Mo Xi felt her face burning like fire.


    Her family Chen Chen was so charming that her brain crashed at that time! It''s really a disaster!


    Hello, Hello! Don''t you think this sentence should be said by another person?


    Shangchen looks at the shy expression of his little woman. Of course, he knows why she is shy. He thinks about telling her that the ghost doesn''t see anything at all, so he is sent out of Tianxi Palace by the power of his stars.


    "At that time, I was sent out of the sky by the star." Finally, Shang Chen decided to say it, otherwise his little woman would probably disappear from today.


    "What?" Hear Shang Chen''s words, Chu Mo Xi a bounce up. Fortunately, Shangchen had been prepared to prevent her from getting too excited. She raised her hand and put it on her head, so what she hit was not the top of the carriage, but Shangchen''s hand.


    "Why didn''t you say you had sent out the ghost?" Squat down the body, her head to hit the Shang Chen''s hand in the palm of the hand rubbed.


    "Because you look so good when you blush." Shang Chen said very seriously, but is Chu Mo Xi some embarrassed.

 C330

    Chu Mo Xi opened her mouth and was about to say something. Liu Fu''s voice came from outside the carriage. "The prince and the princess have arrived in the cold city. The Lord of lengcheng is waiting at the gate with people. It''s noon now. Do you want to go to the Lord''s residence to have a rest and then go on the road? "


    "Cough Go to the city Chu Mo Xi clear throat, let his voice sound more normal.


    Even so, it is still a little hoarse.


    Shang Chen mouth pan smile, his Xi son sometimes really very lovely.


    "Yes Liu Fu outside the carriage scratched the back of his head. Today, his wife''s voice is strange! "What''s wrong with your throat, madam?"


    "Pooh Ha ha... " From the carriage came Shang Chen''s hearty laughter, and then Chu Mo Xi''s voice came out of the carriage, "roll!"


    Liu Fu immediately jumped out of the carriage and joked that his wife wanted him to go away. Could he not go away? But the lady''s throat is hoarse. What does the palace master laugh at? It''s really strange.


    I think Liu Fu went down to communicate with the Lord of lengcheng.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, a courtyard was opened up, in which Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen had a rest. As for the imperial guards, palace maids and bodyguards, they were also arranged to rest on the other side of the courtyard.


    The maid of the city Lord''s mansion brought the dishes to the table one by one. They were ginger fish slices, spiced pigeons, arhat prawns, fried scallops, fried beef fillet with scallion, chicken with oyster sauce, sweet and sour lotus root, pickled green cauliflower, spicy cabbage rolls and so on. They were all the dishes Chu Moxi and Shang Chen liked, and they should all be the dishes Liu Fu ordered.


    After putting all the food on the table, the maids stood quietly waiting for orders.


    Chu Mo Xi glances at the dishes on the table and suddenly says, "go and prepare a braised spareribs and a crystal elbow."


    "Yes..." The maid retired.


    Before long, a portion of braised spare ribs and a portion of crystal elbow were sent up.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen sit at the dining table, but never move. Until the time of a cup of tea passed, a figure came in from the yard on the other side, it was Liu Fu.


    When he came in, he told the two guards outside the gate to eat in the other yard, and he stood there guarding.


    He just stood still, Chu Mo Xi''s voice immediately spread over, "still don''t roll in to eat?"


    The tone with a lot of fire, indicating that Chu Mo Xi''s heart is also accumulating a lot of fire.


    "Yes..." Liu Fu came in from the front door with his head drooping. He sat upright at the table, and then he picked up his rice bowl and put it in his mouth. His head seemed to be tucked into his rice bowl.


    "Think I''ll eat you?" Chu Mo Xi suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Liu Fu''s movements were too stiff to move.


    Next to has not spoken Shang Chen suddenly opened his mouth, "Xi son, you don''t fix him, directly said let him have a good meal?"


    "He''s so mean!" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, chopsticks hit the rice bowl a ring, seems to be the rice bowl as Liu Fu meat in the poke.


    "Owe scold, you still let prepare the braised spareribs and crystal elbows that he likes to eat?" Shangchen puts a piece of spiced pigeon that Chu Mo Xi likes into Chu Mo Xi''s bowl.


    Hearing Shang Chen''s words, Liu Fu raised his head and looked at the crystal elbow and braised pork ribs on the dining table, which he ignored. He froze.


    "What are you looking at? Not yet? We''ll have to go later. " Chu Mo Xi didn''t stare at Shang Chen, then roared unhappily.


    "Thank you, madam and the palace master." Liu Fu has a simple smile on his face, holding his favorite ribs and crystal elbows.


    After dinner, they did not stay in lengcheng''s Lord''s mansion, they went straight on the road.


    Because of their huge ranks, and because their ranks were marked with "Lord Chen''s envoy", from the capital of the Muling Empire to the border between the Muling Empire and the Huoling Empire, they were always welcomed by all the cities.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen also naturally accept, because this is the arrangement of wood cold Xiao, if not, it will make people suspect.


    Huoling Empire, located in the East, is also the empire with the highest temperature in the whole Tianling continent. Except for the sun, there is almost no rain here.


    From Chu Mo Xi into the scope of the fire spirit Empire, she felt the heat, which made her feel familiar. At the same time, the bracelet on her left wrist began to tremble.


    Chu Mo Xi spent a lot of effort to control the bracelet, just another thing''s reaction, but let her completely lose the calm.


    That is the bird like red jade pendant that has been lying in the painting. The ghost sends a sound to Chu Moxi, and the jade pendant emits a very high temperature.


    When Chu Mo Xi received the news, she immediately took out the jade pendant from the painting. The red jade pendant was in her hand, releasing a burning heat. If it wasn''t for Chu Mo Xi, she would have been scalded by the burning heat.


    "Xi''er, is it your mother''s family..." Shang Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Well! My mother said that the jade pendant will guide us home. The family should be in the territory of Huoling empire... " This is an unexpected harvest for Chu Mo Xi."After dealing with fog Valley, let''s go to..."


    Because before, mu Hanxiao wrote to the emperor of Huoling Empire, saying that Prince Chen and Princess Chen sent envoys to Huoling empire on behalf of Mu Ling empire. And the fire spirit Empire sent people to meet them early.


    A group of people with red hair, sitting in the front of the cold woman, is Chu Mo Xi''s acquaintance, Huo Ling Han, is also the emperor of Huo Ling empire. This time, the emperor of Huo Ling Empire asked her to lead the team. The first reason is that the Chen palace of the Mu Ling empire is in the position of the Mu Ling empire. The twentieth reason is that there was a man who used to be Huo Ling Han''s savior. The third reason is Huo Ling Ling Han needs to inherit the throne of the emperor. Maybe the emperor also wants her to be recognized by the Chen palace, the envoy of the Wuling empire!


    All the others are in a special position in Huoling empire. The one nearest to Huoling cold is Cang Jun Wang, who is now a hot figure in Huoling empire.


    These days of waiting, but did not see half of the wood spirit Empire envoy, finally let some people begin to whisper.


    This was OK until Cang said, "the Muling empire is just the end of the five empires. Why do we need to wait for their mission here?"


    Huolinghan glanced at the young man. He was the only son of the younger brother of the emperor of Huoling empire. Some of the ministers of Huoling Empire adopted the emperor and made him the crown prince.


    As a matter of fact, people with a clear eye can understand what this means. It''s just that the power of the empress is too weak to compare with the Cang princess, so the emperor has been waiting for the opportunity, and today the opportunity finally comes


    The corner of the mouth of the fire Ling cold slightly evokes a trace of ridicule, is really ignorant! The Muling Empire has long been the last place, jumping to the first place. It''s only because of the Chen palace of other people. Today, the Chen palace of our Huoling empire is the Chen palace of other people. Let''s not say we come to meet him personally. If it wasn''t for my father''s old age, maybe he would come to meet him personally.


    The person nearby immediately whispered to the man, "the wood spirit Empire makes us the fire spirit empire. No matter what its status is, the visitors are guests, so it is essential to welcome them."


    Hearing this person''s voice, although that person felt reasonable, he finally muttered, "that''s because of the incompetence of the royal family..."


    At the end of his words, everyone secretly aimed at the fire The scene fell into a strange atmosphere.

 C331

    Huolinghan didn''t have any extra expression. She looked coldly at the direction outside the city gate. She didn''t stand up until a large group of people appeared.


    "The people of the Wuling Empire have arrived. They are all in charge of their own mouth. Don''t lose face at that time. I don''t know yet." With these words, she took the lead to welcome out.


    The others looked at each other and followed.


    Just came to the gate, just met with the people of Muling empire.


    When huolinghan saw that the driver of the carriage turned out to be an acquaintance Liu Fu, her expression was immediately dull. Then he went up.


    "Bodyguard Liu, long time no see!" On that day, Liu Fu helped each other at the muda meeting. Huolinghan was not an ungrateful man.


    "Liu Fu has seen the empress!" Liu Fu jumped down from the carriage and saluted Huoling Han. As for the others, he just glanced at them.


    Of course, his behavior also caused those people''s dissatisfaction, especially Cang Jun Wang.


    "It''s just that there isn''t such a guard in the Empire, but there isn''t such a guard?" Cang Jun Wang''s words with thorns, it is obvious that Liu Fu is directed.


    There was no displeasure on Liu Fu''s face, but he said faintly, "it depends on who you are right." Liu Fu''s meaning is very simple. I salute anyone. You are not a thing in my eyes. Do I need to salute you?


    "You..." Hearing Liu Fu''s words, Cang Jun Wang''s face was very ugly. He pointed to Liu Fu for a long time and didn''t find anything to refute.


    The atmosphere has become a bit tense, it seems that a touch, the two sides will fight.


    At this time, Huo Linghan broke the strange atmosphere, "Liu Shiwei, our palace is ready to live in the city. Please go with the prince and the princess."


    "The lady of laodi is leading the way." Chu Mo Xi''s lazy voice came from the carriage.


    The familiar voice surprised huolinghan. She bowed to the direction of the carriage, then looked at Liu Fu with inquiring eyes. After seeing the latter nodding, her face turned red with excitement.


    "Prince and princess, please Then he turned over and took the fire to the front.


    If she was still suspicious of Prince Chen and Princess Chen of the Wuling Empire, at this moment, all she had was respect.


    Princess Chen is the one who has saved her life. Is there any doubt about the strength of Prince Chen''s mansion? According to her understanding, the emperor of Jinling empire is the person of Princess Chen, that is to say, the whole Jinling Empire belongs to Princess Chen.


    See fire Ling cold behavior, Cang Jun Wang and his party''s face some ugly.


    They began to sprout an idea in their hearts. The empress belittled herself so much and raised the wood spirit Empire, which was ignored by the face of the fire spirit empire. The existence of such an empress was just a disgrace to the fire spirit empire.


    With this excuse, they can carry out their plan.


    When the team came to the residence prepared by huolinghan, huolinghan came down from the horse and came to Chu Mo Xi''s carriage to wait.


    "The Lord and the princess have arrived." Liu Fu jumped down from the carriage and rushed into the carriage.


    There was no answer, but the carriage shook for a moment, and then a slender figure came out of the carriage first. When he appeared, almost everything around him was still.


    It''s a very ordinary appearance, but the noble spirit above makes everyone worship.


    When he got out of the carriage, he saw that he looked up and another purple figure came out of the carriage. When she came out of that moment, everything around lost color. A thin veil on the face, just exposed a pair of eyes, single eyes, let see it, instantly intoxicated.


    Almost in see Chu Mo Xi moment, fire Ling cold knee a soft, will kneel down, but Chu Mo Xi gave a voice to stop, "the emperor has not seen for a long time, good-bye?"


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Huo Ling Han raised his head and saw those calm eyes.


    "Thank you, Princess! All right. Ling Han welcomed the prince and princess on behalf of his father. " Fire Ling cold carefully to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen salute.


    "Today, we represent the wood spirit Empire to make the fire spirit empire. When we first came here, we had laodi''s daughter." Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen slowly go inside.


    Huolinghan immediately followed. As for Cang Jun Wang and his party, they had already been shocked by Chu Mo Xi''s appearance. At this time, Cang Jun Wang had only one idea in his mind. He must get this beauty.


    It is also because of his idea and his action that he directly sent himself to hell.


    Huo Linghan''s dust reception for Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen is the most famous restaurant in the city, which can be regarded as Huo Linghan''s intention.


    In the comfortable elegant room, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen sit in the upper seat, while Liu Fu serves. On the right side of Chu Mo Xi sits Huo Ling Han, followed by Cang Jun Wang, and then the people of Huo Ling empire.


    After a meal and a drink, the fire starts to lift the glass and toast to Chu Mo Xi again. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t refuse, so she takes the glass and drinks it generously.At this time, Cang Jun Wang, who was beside huolinghan, suddenly stood up with his wine cup. He came to Chu Mo Xi with some unsteady steps.


    After entering the elegant room, his eyes did not move away from Chu Mo Xi, but he had no chance to talk to Chu Mo Xi, and he could only drink muggy wine alone.


    As the saying goes, wine fight courage, he took advantage of wine strength came to Chu Mo Xi in front of, raised the cup, "the king to the princess a cup."


    She frowned, but Dai Xi didn''t look good She took a small sip, which was her response to Cang Jun Wang.


    But Cang Jun Wang is not so easy to send the Lord, he looked at Chu Mo Xi unexpectedly so don''t give him face, in the eyes immediately flashed a trace of haze.


    "The princess really doesn''t give me noodles..." At the same time, he leaned forward, Chu Mo Xi didn''t react for a moment, his hands almost immediately want to catch Chu Mo Xi.


    All of a sudden, a chill came. Before he finished his words, he was shocked out.


    Only heard a plop, dust hit up several inches, and then the whole Cang Princess turned into an ice sculpture.


    Shang Chen''s body is releasing chill, let the people around all can''t help shivering.


    "Ghost king, the virus is too heavy." Chu Mo Xi is wrinkling eyebrow to scratch to itch, that tone is taking not fast.


    "I was too slow." Mo Chen''s face scratched a little chilly, give him a ground of heart ache.


    "Just go back to your room and apply some ointment." Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen and said with a smile.


    "Good..."


    Then they left all the people of Huoling Empire and left the restaurant with Liu Fu.


    The rest of the people in the restaurant looked at each other. They took a look at the king of Cang, who was lying on the ground and didn''t move at all. You see me, I see you.


    "Send the corpse of Cang county king to the police. Remember to send the news back." Idiot, with the intention of touching Princess Chen, you are looking for death! Even the variation of the spirit king, in the hands of Princess Chen, is just a death.


    Not to mention Chen Wang Ye''s hand, it''s strange that you don''t die!


    With these words, Huo Linghan got up and left.

 C332

    At this time, after taking a bath, Chu Mo Xi puts on a special ointment and runs to the painting with a clear mind to ask the ghost to teach her how to make a living elixir.


    She has been thinking about muzixuan''s legs! Now it''s time for her to break through to the fourth level and start refining shenglingdan.


    "Ghost, how can the fourth layer refine the living elixir?"


    "You go to the fourth floor first, and naturally you know how to do it." There is no hesitation in the voice of the ghost. It seems that Chu Mo Xi has been waiting for her to speak for a long time.


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, the fourth layer, that is, the opening of the spirit door, slowly walked to the spirit door, the palm began to release aura, but the spirit door is no reaction.


    At this time, the voice of the ghost sounded again, "with the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra!"


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Chu Mo Xi immediately stops running Lingyuan and releases the purple silk thread of Phoenix Nirvana Sutra.


    With the release of the purple silk thread, a purple light flashed on the spirit door, and then the door opened from the outside to the inside.


    Appear in front of Chu Mo Xi is an extremely open space, there is a little purple around, in addition to this, nothing.


    "Ghost, are you right? How to make pills here? There is no alchemy furnace or alchemist... " Chu Mo Xi step back, she suddenly feel, this is also elixir, or Chen Chen to refine more reliable.


    "This lingmen is originally a Dan furnace, Tianyang Ding, the first furnace between heaven and earth, which is the lingmen. It has become a spirit of its own. As long as the lingcao is sent in, it can be refined by itself. There is no need for alchemists at all, but its refining is relatively harsh. As long as it needs the Dan medicine refined by Tianhuo, it can be refined. That''s why other pills need to be refined by the Lord himself. " Ghost very patiently to Chu Mo Xi explained.


    "Need fire to refine?" Chu Mo Xi stares at the spirit gate for a long time, and directly takes out the spirit grass from Najie, especially the red moon spirit fruit. She is lucky to get one in the warehouse of Ming clan hall.


    When everything was ready, the voice of the ghost came again.


    "You throw the spirit grass into the spirit gate, and then release the sky fire."


    Chu Mo Xi listens to the ghost''s words and acts. When she sends all the spirit grass into the spirit door, they all float in the thin purple air. Chu Mo Xi looks at them in surprise and starts to release purple sky fire on her palms.


    Fire seems to see relatives, into the spirit door, and then wrapped those spirit grass, the air began to have the smell of spirit grass sent out.


    Chu Mo Xi does not blink her eyes. She has seen Chenchen refining pills. If Chenchen refining pills is an extremely beautiful process, then the lingmen refining pills is a production line, one turning, one merging, without half a silk error.


    "The Tianyang tripod was collected by the emperor and Empress of that year." Ghost suddenly introduces a way.


    "Empress and Emperor?" Chu Mo Xi turns her head and stares at the ghost who doesn''t know when to stand beside her. This is the first time she hears the ghost talking about people other than the Lord.


    "Empress and Emperor Zun have a very good relationship, just like the Lord and you. In those years, the underworld invaded wantonly, and they tried their best to stop it. Emperor Zun died with the underworld with one man''s strength, and the empress sealed all the entrances to the underworld. Finally, in order to seal the corpse of the underworld emperor, the underworld emperor was divided into seven parts and suppressed separately with her own life weapon with her blood essence. " When the ghost said this, his eyes looked at the door of the spirit, as if in memory, very ethereal.


    "The underworld? Is it the underworld of the Luoying clan? " Chu Mo Xi looks at the ghost strangely. He is a little strange today.


    "No The ghost denied it without thinking about it.


    "Oh Chu Mo Xi did not ask, think that the Ming emperor has been sealed, and this does not know when the old thing is.


    "Next, you need to use your blood essence to refine a batch of pills. Are you willing?" Suddenly, the ghost looks at Chu Mo Xi, and there seems to be some uneasiness in his eyes.


    "My blood essence?" Chu Mo Xi turns her head doubtfully.


    "Specifically, it should be said that the Lord and your blood essence, and then use the sky fire and the Lord''s nine orifices cold ice spring."


    "Do you need Chen Chen to come in?" Chu did not refuse.


    "Already in." The remnant soul points to Chu Mo Xi behind is walking to come over of Shang Chen way.


    "Good! You ghost, you are ready at all. You still ask me for my opinion Chu Mo Xi angry and funny to stare at the ghost.


    The ghost lowered his head and didn''t speak. At this time, the fragrance in the spirit door became stronger and stronger. In the purple fire, you can vaguely see several elixirs jumping inside.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his right hand, a jade bottle appears in front of him. The elixirs fall into the jade bottle one by one. At last, he stops the bottle and hands it to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi carefully put away, the ghost began to take out the spirit grass.


    Nine color lotus, three yuan ningsong, dead flower, dragon marrow, Xuelan and so on.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at these spirit grasses incredulously. Many of them are the natural materials and treasures she got before. Although they are not the whole plant, they are only a small part. This is enough to surprise her.What''s the purpose of keeping all kinds of ghosts?


    There are countless spirit grasses floating in the spirit gate, which emit their own fragrance.


    "Please release Tianhuo and Jiuqiao cold ice spring at the same time."


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen follow the ghost''s words and release the sky fire and nine orifices cold ice spring into the spirit gate. The two extremes of ice and heat roll in the spirit gate, and then merge.


    At this time, the ghost turns around and looks at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. They are stupid if they don''t know what they mean.


    In the eyes of the ghost, it says, you two, give me the blood essence.


    "Well How much do you want? " Chu Mo Xi simply flicks the sleeves with arms.


    The eyes of the ghost stopped a breath on the back of the painting on Chu Mo Xi''s right arm, and then said: "you and the Lord each take as much blood as possible. If, of course, your body can handle it. Blood essence represents your strength. If blood essence is taken out, your strength will be affected for a month, so you can''t go to fog Valley in a month. "


    "Must it be refined now?" Chu Mo Xi a hears a can''t go to Misty Valley temporarily, ask remnant spirit immediately.


    "No more delays." There is no room for turning in the voice of the ghost.


    "All right! Just go to fog Valley in a month. " Then go to find your mother''s family first! Chu Mo Xi thinks in the heart.


    "And you, Lord?" Ghost this just move the eyes to Shang Chen''s body, the tone in take uneasy, want to say he most afraid of person is who? Mo Chen Xi answered that he must be the most afraid of Chu.


    "Well!" Shang Chen looked at the ghost with strange eyes, and then nodded.

 C333

    Hearing Shang Chen''s reply, the ghost is really relieved. The reason why he first looks for Chu Mo Xi is to confuse the attention of the Lord.


    From his previous understanding of the Lord, he was afraid of his shrewdness.


    Chu Mo Xi began to release blood essence, drops of blood essence released from her fingertips, flew to the door of the spirit, vaguely, her blood essence seemed to have a little purple. Almost at the same time, the blood essence of Shangchen''s fingertip is released, the number is the same as Chumo Xi, the blood seems to be flashing a little bit of light, just like stars.


    As their blood essence released more and more, their faces began to get whiter and whiter.


    The ghost stares at the spirit door tightly, and looks at the direction of Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen with worried eyes from time to time. Finally, when a blood light suddenly appeared in the spirit door, the ghost said, "OK


    In his voice at the same time, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen at the same time took back the hand, fingertip wound healing in an instant, it seems that there is no wound.


    Chu Mo Xi''s footstep brewed to stagger for a while, the body is a soft, Shang Chen''s eye is bright, the hand is quick to embrace her into the bosom.


    Ghost worried to see one eye, "Lord, are you ok?"


    "No problem!" Shang Chen hugs Chu Mo Xi into his arms and shakes his head.


    "I can turn a blind eye to anything you want to do, but you''d better not let Xi''er have any problems. "When Shang Chen said this, his tone was light, as if he was not warning the ghost, but saying ordinary words.


    "Lord..." The voice of the ghost was a little guilty, and the LORD was as shrewd as ever. But now is not the time for the truth to come out!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I won''t hurt you." Canhun''s tone was sincere.


    "Better!" Shang Chen''s body releases a cold air of terror, then light way: "send us out!"


    What else did the ghost want to say? He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    After waving Shangchen out of the painting, the eyes of the ghost fall in the spirit door.


    Inside the fragrance is more and more thick, the ghost is staring at.


    Waiting, only he knows how important these elixirs are


    In the yard, Chu Mo Xi leans lazily on Shang Chen. Originally, they need to go to huodu today, but Chu Mo Xi is so lazy that she doesn''t want to move at all, so she delays one day.


    The sun falls on Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. From a distance, they seem to be bathed in the golden light.


    Huolinghan stood at the gate of the yard, looking at the beauty of the yard. He couldn''t bear to destroy it.


    She raised her hand to stop the two guards at the gate of the yard from entering and reporting. Then she stood there quietly waiting, feeling the slow heat coming from the yard. It seemed that the temperature had increased a lot.


    After a few breaths, Chu Mo Xi yawns lazily and slowly says: "facial paralysis, please go and ask the emperor to come in." If they don''t know that they have been here for so long, it''s really time for them to review themselves.


    "Yes Liu Fu went to the gate of the courtyard and saluted to Huoling Han.


    "Empress, my Lord and princess are invited."


    Hear Liu Fu''s words, fire Ling cold some accident, but think of each other two people''s strength, she also relieved.


    As Liu Fu walked into the yard, huolinghan felt strange in the yard. If she stood outside the yard just now, she felt some hot feeling, now she felt the thick spring. And the wind blowing in the face, but also some light cool.


    "I''ve seen princes and princesses." Fire Ling cold to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen line gift, but Chu Mo Xi raised his hand to control.


    "The emperor has a heart! There''s no need for such empty gifts between us. What''s the matter with the empress here? You may as well say it directly. " Anyway, there is a month''s time, slowly play, Chu Mo Xi really don''t mind with fire Linghan this muddy water.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve come here to ask for it." Fire Linghan''s tone is extremely sincere.


    "What do you want? The emperor and the lady are serious." Chu Mo Xi sits straight body, "help between friend that also should."


    Hear Chu Mo Xi say to regard her as a friend, fire Ling cold almost moved tears all fell out. "Princess..." There was a lump in the cold voice of the fire.


    "The empress doesn''t need to be like this, I Chu Mo Xi''s work always depends on the mood, don''t say that you and I are acquaintances! The Cang county king died in our hands, and his father was afraid that he would not make us feel better. So you really don''t have to... " After the words around Xi did not say.


    "Yes Huolinghan forced to hold back the excitement in her heart. With their help, she ate a heart soothing pill.


    "Just arrange what you need us to do." Half squinting eyes, Chu Mo Xi''s tone is very light.


    "Because there are a lot of staff in King Ning''s mansion, including the king Ling and the Emperor Ling. Originally, they were worried that the battle between the king Ling and the Emperor Ling would cause the concussion of the Empire Huoling. Now they just hope that the prince and the princess can make those Emperor Ling unable to move." Huolinghan lowered her head and said her main purpose."The spirit emperor? What is the exact number? " According to the prediction, there should be no more than three spirit emperors in Huoling empire. Why is Huoling so worried?


    "Our fire spirit Empire has four spirit kings, which are in the hands of my father and the second emperor. However, the second emperor''s uncle''s family had an aide last year, who was also in the realm of Linghuang, which broke the balance. In addition to the frequent movements of the second emperor''s uncle recently, my father guessed that the second emperor''s uncle had deliberately returned. Our spirit emperor is scarce. In addition, people who were originally from the fire spirit Empire, such as crazy swords, can''t bear it, so my father has been enduring the behavior of the second emperor uncle. It wasn''t until the prince and Princess sent to Huoling empire that my father asked me to ask you for help


    "Suddenly there''s a spirit emperor?" Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other, "are you people of the fire spirit Empire?"


    "No! I''ve seen that man several times. He is the bodyguard of the second emperor''s uncle, dressed in white and wearing a sword. It''s very young. "


    "It''s them!" Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen scream out at the same time.


    "Who?" Fire Ling cold some strange looking at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s very strange. It''s white clothes and sword. Nowadays people usually wear swords in Najie." Chu Mo Xi dry smile a, explain a way.


    "Well! That man''s behavior is a little strange. He feels that although he is the bodyguard of the second emperor''s uncle, the second emperor''s uncle will listen to him. " Fire Ling cold didn''t doubt, very easy to accept Chu Mo Xi''s explanation.


    "Well, we''ll have the man then." Chu Mo Xi nodded.


    "Thank you, Prince and princess." Get Chu Mo Xi positive response, fire Ling cold also abnormal relaxed.


    "No problem! We''ll be on our way tomorrow. " Chu Mo Xi half squints an eye, dozen a yawn way.


    "Then I''ll go back and get ready." Fire Linghan Dynasty Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen finished the ceremony and left.


    After waiting for her to leave, Chu Mo Xi muttered, "that organization has reached the fire spirit empire."


    "Well! It''s inevitable that I have come into contact with them... " Shang Chen waved to Liu Fu, who left in a hurry.


    Just Chu Mo Xi didn''t respond to her, because she had fallen asleep.

 C334

    At this time the fire is a dark, the reason is the death of Cang Jun Wang.


    Although Cang Jun Wang is only a Jun Wang, the influence behind him is very good. His father was the king of Zhennan, who had more than half of the army of Huoling empire. Because he had been in power for many years, there were countless staff in his house.


    One day ago, the news of the death of Cang county king came back, and the whole fire was in a low pressure.


    The emperor''s palace just sent news to mourn, and there was not even a redundant saying that he wanted to avenge Cang Jun Wang, which made Zhennan palace extremely dissatisfied.


    Everyone in Zhennan palace is in a hurry. Everyone knows that it''s the most critical moment now.


    "Lord, you must avenge Cang''er!" In the lobby of Zhennan palace, a woman kneels in front of a middle-aged man with tears on her face.


    The lobby is very quiet. There are many people coming from outside, but no one dares to stop and watch the scene.


    The middle-aged man was the king of Zhennan. He had no expression on his face when he listened to the woman''s cry. The only outsider in the lobby was a young man in white robes, with a gentle face. He was sitting on a chair with a sword on his back and a cup of tea in his hand. He was gargling gently.


    "I see!" There are no other words from Nanwang''s mouth.


    When the woman heard the king''s words, her face was stunned, and then she burst into tears.


    The king of Zhennan frowned, then said to the outside of the hall, "come on, take the princess back to the yard."


    Two maids came in immediately outside the gate, and then the two maids took out the crying Princess of Zhennan.


    After she went out, the king of Zhennan walked slowly to the young man in white robe. He bowed and asked respectfully, "what should I do according to your honor?"


    His words are sincere and his posture is low.


    "This is the chance!" The young man in the white robe put down his tea cup and then spat out four words.


    "Adults think that we can use this..." Zhennan Wang''s right hand makes a "kill" action.


    The white robed youth nodded and agreed.


    "The strength of the two spiritual emperors in the hands of the emperor can''t be underestimated. Look..." The king of Zhennan peeked at the young man in white robe with a little uneasiness in his tone.


    "It''s just two spirit emperors. What''s the matter? Don''t say you still have two spirit emperors in your own hands. Even if you don''t have them, what''s the matter? " The white robed youth raised his eyelids and glanced faintly.


    Hearing his words, Zhennan Wang rubbed his hands, nodded and retreated.


    And fire Ling cold from Chu Mo Xi their yard out, then hurried back to the residence.


    After returning to her residence, she wrote a secret letter and sent it to her most trusted bodyguard to huodu.


    After all this, she sat quietly in her chair.


    A letter represents the beginning of a real upsurge of fire spirit empire.


    On the surface of quiet is about to disappear, the beginning of turbulence, a do not know when to disappear turbulence, a do not know what the outcome of the turbulence.


    All of a sudden, the fire was cold, and some of them were sad for the peace before the storm.


    The next morning, the team began to continue on the road.


    Everything seems to be a little quiet, even the people of Cang Jun Wang didn''t mention the death of Cang Jun Wang.


    The team came out of the gate and went to the next city through the pipeline.


    It was surprisingly quiet all the way, and there was no expected obstruction.


    But Huo Linghan also found something wrong, that is, from that day she sent the secret letter, there was no news of huodu city.


    She knew that this was to convey a message to her that the fight between father Wang and ER Huang Shu had been brought to light from the dark.


    There''s no news there. There''s only one reason. The two sides confronted each other and blocked all external information.


    Along the way, Huo Linghan was worried about the emperor of the fire capital, and his face looked haggard.


    On this evening, when they came to a place where there was no village in front of them and no shop behind them, they had to start sleeping in the open. There was a smell of dry food in the air. A lot of tents had been set up around, and several patrol teams were patrolling back and forth.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen sit quietly in a quiet place, looking at the people there are busy. At this time, huolinghan came over. She didn''t make a sound, just sat beside with a melancholy face.


    "What do you think of your father, princess?" Chu Mo Xi looked up at her one eye, then light tunnel.


    These days, the empress has a face that wants to tear people apart. How many people dare to be angry.


    In order to nourish her eyes and not to live in this low pressure, she decided to enlighten the emperor.


    Suddenly hear Chu Mo Xi open mouth to talk with her, fire Ling cold some accident, "my father Wang Yingming, Shenwu. Nature is the best emperor. "


    Speaking of my father, Huo Linghan spoke with pride."Since the emperor is so wise and powerful, what can the emperor worry about?" Chu Mo Xi turns to see a fire Ling cold, light way.


    "Yes..." Listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, fire Ling cold suddenly enlightened.


    Yes! My father must know what the other party is going to do, and he must be able to make up for it in the quickest and most effective way.


    "Don''t think about it. You should think about how to let your second uncle enter the fire capital without knowing anything." Speaking, Chu Mo Xi raised her right hand and patted Huo Ling Han''s shoulder.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, fire Ling cold open big eyes, she has been tangled these days, did not think about this at all. Now I know how stupid I am. I almost hurt everyone.


    "Thank you, princess." The tone of huolinghan was full of gratitude.


    Chu Mo Xi half narrowed her eyes and waved.


    Rely on again in the arms of Shang Chen, her facial expression is very agreeable.


    After fire Ling cold leaves, Chu Mo Xi just slowly tunnel: "Chen Chen, can I be too cruel like this?"


    "No, you''re also for the good of the emperor. After all, there are people in the team who are opposite. It''s like there are several time bombs that don''t know when they will explode." Shang Chen painfully touched Chu Mo Xi''s hair, she is like this, clearly when the villain is kind, but the heart is still guilty.


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi nodded, and then fell asleep.


    From the loss of blood essence, her and Chenchen''s strength has been greatly affected, she is directly from the realm of King Ling to the realm of great master Ling, as for Chenchen''s strength, how much Chu Mo Xi did not ask.


    The reason why she let huolinghan do this is to eradicate some external threats for her own side.


    In order to prevent a special accident, she had to take control of everything before the confrontation with the king of Zhennan.


    "Master, madam!" At this time, Liu Fu, who had disappeared for several days, came back.


    "It''s done?" Shang Chen puts Chu Mo Xi asleep in his arms.


    "It''s all set." Liu Fu nodded.


    "Well!" Shang Chen answered.

 C335

    Because Chu Mo Xi''s words, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The night began to get deeper and deeper, and the woods began to be quiet. In each tent, there began to be a quiet breath. There was nothing but the footsteps of several bodyguards patrolling.


    Gradually, the night was very deep.


    Dozens of figures sat up quietly, a cold sword appeared in their hands, and then they separated the companions who were hugging and sleeping with one sword without blinking.


    The blood splashed on the tent and was extremely bloody by the campfire.


    Huo Linghan came out of the tent with an iron face, staring at her without blinking. People went into each tent and searched for the shadows one by one. Those people were killed one by one in their sleep.


    Until a man lost, a scream broke the night sky. Let the other side be alert, and then the two sides finally began to fight.


    Chu Mo Xi, Shang Chen and Liu Fu did not know when they woke up. They were sitting by the campfire and quietly watching the play there.


    As for the bodyguards, maids and eunuchs who were disturbed in the Muling Empire, they were all arranged by Liu Fu to go to the theatre.


    "Empress, you are so cruel to your hands and feet." He was one of the Huoling imperial people who followed huolinghan to meet Chu Mo Xi before, but he was closer to Cang Jun Wang before.


    After the death of Cang Jun Wang, all his people followed his orders.


    "Yun Shizi, if you know something from your heart, don''t pretend. We all know what you''ve done these days. Now that you''ve picked it out, why do you still say that our palace is a killer? Aren''t you always looking for a chance to kill this palace? Today, however, the palace has taken this opportunity. " At this time of the fire Ling cold a face of the gas, which can also see before facing Chu Mo Xi that kind of uneasy.


    Allow the son to hear fire Ling cold words, the facial expression on the face changed. Originally, a few of them are more surprised.


    Looking at the few people behind him, he knew that he had become a turtle in a jar.


    I have to fight. If I can kill the emperor, it''s all worth it. He secretly exchanged opinions with his subordinates behind him. Yun Shizi turned his head. He quietly looked at the fire and the cold, and his face was ferocious. "Emperor, do you think it''s useful for you to do this?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing his words, huolinghan''s face changed immediately.


    What does he mean by that? Father


    Think of father fire Ling cold flustered! The eyes became flustered.


    Yunshizi was just a trial, but he found that huolinghan was really affected by his words. His eyes coagulated and his sword stabbed directly at huolinghan with unexpected speed.


    Huolinghan is in a panic, and did not notice the other side''s action. And this is the people behind Yun Shizi, who also fly out to try their best to stop the people on the side of Ling Han. Because the other side is fighting, they can''t stop Yun Shizi for a while.


    When the fire Ling cold reaction comes over, already too late, the sword of allow the son of the world has already arrived in front of her.


    "It''s hard to be a great responsibility..." Chu Mo Xi shook her head and took back her eyes.


    Almost as she spoke, a blue shadow flew out to block the front of huolinghan, and directly put out her right hand to hold the sword that stabbed huolinghan. See his eyes a coagulate, the sword of allow the son of the world turns into fragment directly in his hand.


    The light of fear flashed in the eyes of Yun Shizi. He opened his big eyes and glared at Liu Fu. Want to talk, at this time, back to the God of fire Linghan has directly waved a sword, allow the son so died in her hands.


    When Yun Shizi fell to the ground, the rest of the people on his side were stunned. At this time, the people of huolinghan reacted and took those people down cleanly.


    Fire Ling cold this just walk to Chu Mo Xi in front of low head way: "sorry, let you down."


    It''s taboo that the battle center is absent.


    "No! You don''t disappoint me, you disappoint your father. " Chu Mo Xi shakes her head and looks at Ling Han seriously. "If you just died, it''s all over. No matter who the winner is, your father and King will appreciate you very much. After all, the emperor and daughter died for Huoling empire. And now you''re not dead, and your father is just disappointed. Disappointed, his imperial heart is so easily disturbed. " Chu Mo Xi specially added the five words "fire spirit Empire died.".


    Fire Ling cold listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, the whole body can''t help shaking. Does she use the five words "die for the fire spirit Empire"?


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t say superfluous words, pulling Shang Chen to leave, leaving fire Ling cold to stand there with low head.


    The guards around have begun to clean up, no one dares to disturb huolinghan.


    That night, huolinghan was standing there all the time


    Early the next morning, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen came out of the tent, and the team was ready to start.


    Huolinghan is riding in the front of the team. Her cold face is not as flustered and helpless as she was last night. There is a kind of superior temperament released from her.Chu Mo Xi lightly turns one eye, she is very satisfied with the performance of fire Ling cold.


    If she saw the decadent emperor now, she would not give the Huoling Empire to Huoling Han. Now, she''s relieved.


    As long as it can be cultivated, there will be no problem. Isn''t there anyone who is willing to teach? Chu Mo Xi slants a head to see one eye, over there is a god looking at Liu Fu who is dazed by the back of burning Ling Han.


    "Facial paralysis, let''s go!"


    "Well Yes Facial paralysis back to God, turn to see, just to Chu Mo Xi that pair of search eyes, his face suddenly red, and then unnaturally go to other countries.


    Chu Mo Xi chuckles and Shang Chen gets on the carriage.


    "Chen Chen, how about Liu Fu and Huo Ling Han together?" Just entered the carriage, Chu Mo Xi quietly asked Shang Chen.


    "What do you think of her Shang Chen hate seriously looking at Chu Mo Xi counter asked.


    "Naturally, I think it''s excellent." Chu Mo Xi''s mouth wide open a trace of smile, Liu Fu and fire Ling cold together, then fire spirit empire is her own people.


    "That''s good." Shangchen very gorgeous to sell Liu Fu.


    "Then we..." Chu Mo Xi gathered in Shang Chen''s ear and whispered, but the smile on Shang Chen''s face slowly expanded. Finally, he looked at the direction outside the carriage and said, "is this OK?"


    His eyes with eager to try, the corner of the mouth bent up smile, it shows that his insincere.


    "We do it for them. Don''t worry. They will appreciate us then." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of fox like light.


    "Ha ha..." Shangchen finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Fu, who was driving the carriage outside, listened to the laughter of the palace master in the carriage. He was still thinking that his wife was really powerful, and he could make the palace master laugh so freely. He didn''t know that the reason why Shangchen was so happy was because of him.

 C336

    The fire capital was originally a very prosperous city. Some time ago, the fire capital began to be under martial law. It was only allowed to enter, but not allowed to leave.


    The whole fire capital began to be desolate, and there was no one in the street. In addition, in recent days, the fire capital has been burning and killing from time to time, which almost threatens people.


    It''s not too blatant that the emperor and the king of the south of the town make trouble with each other, but today I''ll remove one of your confidants, and tomorrow I''ll remove one of your confidants. They come and go like this, but all the court officials are in danger.


    They can almost hide, and even wish they could become a mouse and get it out of the stone.


    But the fact is not that the war between the two elders led to the almost annihilation of the court officials.


    At this time, the two masters finally calmed down, and the court officials were killed clean. In the end, the two men won and lost, so what? To be a Naked Emperor?


    It seems that in an instant, the two sides reached an agreement.


    At this time, the news that huolinghan''s team was about to reach the capital of fire spread into the capital of fire.


    The muscles on the emperor''s face trembled. He finally waited until his hope came back. It''s God''s kindness to him!


    And almost at the same time, the king of Zhennan looks ugly, because the news of huolinghan''s return also means that his people have failed.


    At this time, he and the emperor were in a stalemate. The emperor''s daughter ran back and was about to become the emperor''s assistant.


    "I can only go to the adults..." The king of Zhennan squeezed the information in his hand and came out of the hall in a hurry.


    All the way to a quiet yard, the sound of piano and music came faintly from the yard. The bodyguards of the king''s court in the south of the town on both sides of the yard asked, "can you be in there?"


    "My Lord, I''ve found two women who understand the music these two days..." The guard replied haltingly.


    The king of Zhennan did not wait for him to finish, so he hurried into the yard. He doesn''t have any air traffic control women now. He should find an adult to deal with the problem first.


    Enter from the yard, there is a slightly open vermilion gate, the sun is about to set on the vermilion gate, let the vermilion gate, dyed a little bit of golden afterglow.


    Taking a deep breath, the king of Zhennan stood at the gate and said in a low voice, "please see me..."


    Almost at the same time as he spoke, the music stopped. Then a voice came from inside, "come in!"


    Then they saw two women open the door and come out. When they saw the king of Zhennan, they knelt down in a hurry. The latter ignored them and stepped anxiously into the gate.


    On the soft couch, the young man with white robes leaned forward and looked at the king of Zhennan who came in from the gate with lazy eyes.


    "My Lord, the empress will be the capital in a few days..." The king of Zhennan reported the information he received to the young man in white robe.


    "Isn''t she a queen? What kind of atmosphere can you become if you can''t reach the realm of spirit king? " The young man lifted his mouth, with disdain in his tone.


    The king of Zhennan bowed his head and replied, "the talent of the emperor''s daughter is excellent, but the method is to get the true biography of the emperor. This person must not stay. It''s just a disaster to stay. "


    "Let the empress into the city, and then fight a decisive battle!" The sword on the back of the young man in white robe suddenly flew out, and then let out a sword sound. A sword was inserted into the ground in front of the king of Zhennan. The tip of the sword fell completely, leaving only one hilt shaking outside.


    The sweat on Zhennan Wang''s forehead was just a little short of his life. He knew it was a warning from the adults.


    "Yes..." The voice of the king of Zhennan was trembling.


    "My senior brothers, they are going to the city tonight. You don''t have to worry about how many of them are. Because no matter how many, in front of the spirit emperor, are just mole ants. All you have to do is get that position. " When the young man in white robe saw that the shock to the king of Zhennan was enough, he said faintly.


    It''s really a relief to hear the young man in white robe say that they have already come, the king of Zhennan.


    "Then I''ll go down and arrange the gate to let the empress in..."


    The young man in white robe didn''t reply, but waved impatiently.


    He bowed to the young man in white, and then hurried to arrange it.


    After the king of Zhennan left, a golden bird suddenly appeared in the hands of the young man in white robe. He gently attached to the bird''s ear and didn''t know what to say. Then he raised his right hand and patted the bird''s head. The bird flapped its wings and flew out of the room


    The night began to sweep the city of fire. The two figures were extremely fast, almost just making people feel a gust of wind, and they entered the city of fire.


    When they came out again, they were already a pair of ordinary faces that could not be found in the crowd.


    They are Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. After receiving the news that huodu is under martial law, they set out ahead of time and sneak into the fire capital to explore the situation.


    At this time, the martial law of the fire capital has been lifted, and there are more people on the streets.


    Suddenly, from the other end of the street came the sound of horses'' hooves. Then we saw a team of horses coming in this direction. At the front was a young man with white robes and swords on his back. His face was eager, and he was followed by a large number of bodyguards.Everywhere they went, almost all of them stepped aside.


    The horses galloped towards the city gate, leaving half a meter of dust.


    "Who are they?" Chu Mo Xi puts together a face to ask the person beside.


    "Keep your voice down. They''re from the palace of the king in the south of town." Next to the uncle immediately whispered a warning.


    "There are people coming out of Zhennan palace! Let''s all go home quickly, for fear that we will be restless again. " Almost everyone was murmuring.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s black line, these two sides are also enough, make so people panic, when the time comes to win that side, is ready to receive a dead city?


    Probably because what happened before made everyone too palpitating, not long ago, it was still a busy street, and only a few people were left in a hurry.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are standing in the street. They can''t react for a moment.


    At this time, the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded again. As soon as Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen looked back, they saw that the previous horse team came back from the direction of the city gate. However, there were four more people in their team. Their dress was the same as that of the young man in white robe before, and they were probably members of that organization.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other, "there are five more spirit emperors..."


    "Chirp..." A horse hisses voice, and then the front of the white robed youth horse stopped in front of Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    His horse stopped, and so did the others.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen look at each other, retreat to the street side, bow body, head down.

 C337

    "Who are you?" The young man in white robe looked down at a man and a woman by the side of the road. He had noticed them in the crowd before. Just now, he came over from the gate of the city. From a distance, he saw that these two people were not in such a hurry as the others. On the contrary, they were very leisurely. It''s really wrong that huodu should be so leisurely in such a situation. He just stopped to make an investigation.


    "Thank you My Lord, I We used to be servants of a rich family in huodu City, because the master of the rich family was dead, we escaped with other servants. I had to stay in this street because I was in a hurry to escape, but I didn''t bring any soft Chu Mo Xi pulls Shang Chen to stand on the roadside and bows to answer a way.


    "Is it?" White robed youth while talking, eyes in Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen body scan, seems to want to find a flaw from their body.


    Unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed, but Chu Mo Xi is prepared, how can he see through the flaws?


    In Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s body sweep a circle, found that there is no exception, white robed youth just take back eyes.


    Behind the young man in the white robe was a square face. The young man with two strong sword eyebrows rode to the young man in the white robe, looked up and down at Chu Mo Xi, and joked: "what''s the matter, younger brother Lin? After coming to the world of mortals, my eyes are so low that I even like this kind of goods? "


    His voice fell, and the other three companions immediately burst into laughter. The white robed youth''s face turned pale and blue. He turned to look at the men, then gave a cold hum, pulled the reins of the horse, and rode away.


    Several of his companions feel bored when they see him leave. They scan Chu Mo Xi''s and Shang Chen''s faces and then leave


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen in watching the horses disappear at the end of the street, just take back their eyes.


    "His strength is almost the same as that of the man who forced to take away lian''er''s skill before." Shang Chen''s tone is light.


    "In the middle of Linghuang period It''s really a narrow road! As soon as I entered the city, I ran into Zhengzhu. "Chu Mo Xi turns to look at Shang Chen, with a trace of bitterness in her tone.


    After delaying the trip to Misty Valley for a month, I find that others have become their own rivals, which is a little comic.


    "If five spirit emperor, a careless, all died?" The cold light flashed in Shang Chen''s eyes.


    "One careless, all dead? It''s their bad luck. " The corner of Chu Mo Xi''s mouth was a little cold. Although it''s a little difficult to kill them without knowing it, it''s easier than facing the five spirit emperors head on.


    The two men flew out at the same time and chased in the direction of the disappearance of the caravan.


    All the way, the five brothers came to the Zhennan King''s residence. The Zhennan king was waiting at the gate. The party followed Wang Zheng of Zhennan and was about to step into the hall. Suddenly, the young man with a square face who was walking at the back said, "younger brother Lin, master said you are not good at work. Let me take charge of the business here instead of you."


    The expression on the white robed youth''s face, who was walking in the front, immediately froze there. In his mind, he only felt that his elder martial brother was deceiving him. In the fire capital, the master had always personally instructed him. The master had always loved him. If he wanted to change his elder martial brother, he would surely tell him face to face, instead of directly sending him to replace him.


    He turned around slowly, and his eyes fell on the face of the young man with a square face. "Black wood, are you going to talk freely?"


    Heimu was not displeased when he heard Heilin calling his name directly. He was smiling and patting the young man in white robe on the shoulder, "younger brother Lin, all three of them can testify, and this..."


    Then the Najie on his finger flashed, and a black token appeared on his hand.


    "Black burning order!" Heilin''s eyes froze when he saw the token. The other three young men knelt down. Heiyanling represented the presence of master. Heilin had to believe heimu''s words. He knelt down reluctantly to show his obedience.


    "Heilin obeys orders. This time, the fire capital is in charge of heimu. You must obey heimu''s instructions." Ebony seemed very satisfied with Heilin''s obedience, and opened his mouth to say the order.


    "Heilin, yes." Heilin bowed mechanically.


    "Get up! Younger brother Lin, this fire capital was originally presided over by you. Now the master gives it to me. Elder martial brother, I can only rely on younger brother Lin Ebony came forward to help Heilin up from the ground.


    With no expression on his face, Heilin pushed aside the hand that ebony had extended. He did not refuse or accept it. He stood up and said, "the fire capital is handled by the king of Zhennan. Naturally, he will report it to his elder martial brother."


    "That elder martial brother thanks younger brother Lin." Ebony, because he was rejected by Heilin, took back his hand, but he didn''t make any noise on the surface.


    "Mr. Wang, please report to elder martial brother in detail." Heilin walked slowly to a place nearby and sat down. Then he headed down to Zhennan King Road.


    "Yes The king of Zhennan just came in from the gate. He came to the center of the hall, looked at the black forest, and then bowed himself to stand in front of the black wood to report.


    After hearing the report from the king of Zhennan about the status quo of the burning capital, ebony''s face was extremely blue, and his eyes moved from the king''s face to the face of Heilin.And Heilin''s face is a leisurely face, quietly tasting tea, it seems that all things have nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Lin, this is what you have achieved in huodu city for nearly a year?" This sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Shifu asked you to change me? Naturally, my younger martial brother, my achievements are not good. " Heilin''s tone was ironic. Did he think that he came here to get credit? What''s the credit for not paying here?


    He has paid for nearly a year. At the last moment, you come here to take credit. Then you will feel the last pay well.


    "You..." Ebony stares at Heilin and finally has to knock off his teeth and swallow them. "In that case, you don''t have to worry about it! Do you know if the king of Zhennan has a quiet place Blackwood''s consciousness is very simple, there are miscellaneous people here, need to change the place to talk.


    There was a cold sweat on Zhennan Wang''s forehead. He bowed and answered, "yes..." After that, he secretly aimed at the direction of Heilin. Seeing that Heilin had no reaction, he was slightly relieved.


    "Lead the way!" With these words, he waved to the other three people, and then followed the king of Zhennan to leave the hall.


    Heilin was the only one left in the hall. He sat quietly for a long time. Then he looked up at the direction they had just left. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he got up slowly and left the hall.

 C338

    Heilin left the hall and went slowly to his residence. A shadow flashed quickly and followed. As Heilin had something in mind, he didn''t notice the shadow.


    When he returned to his residence, he withdrew the maid''s service and went back to the room alone.


    Then he went back to the bed and looked at him.


    In fact, it is false to say that he is not angry. After all, this matter has been handled by him completely. Suddenly, he will be replaced directly without any reason. He is really unconvinced.


    "Why black wood? Master, why are you doing this? " Black wood roared, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." With a self mocking smile, his face was so pale that Heilin closed his eyes powerlessly.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt a chill on his neck. He opened his eyes in surprise. "Who?"


    He felt warm in his neck for a second. What he saw was an ordinary face. He raised his right hand and pointed to Shangchen and said, "what are you doing Who is it... "


    Unfortunately, he finished this sentence, the pupil has begun to diffuse, and finally pointed to Shang Chen''s hand to hang on the edge of the bed.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi just came out from behind Shang Chen. It''s a pity that the man himself couldn''t figure it out and was in a hurry. He suffered some internal injuries, plus Shang Chen''s surprise. Otherwise, they couldn''t have killed him so quickly


    "The heart is a little weak." Chu Mo Xi shook his head, right hand a wave, then took Shang Chen to disappear.


    The room was very quiet, only the corpse in the pool of blood was left to explain that someone had come in this place just now


    At this time, after listening to the next arrangement of the king of Zhennan about Heilin, ebony sat there with an ugly face.


    He didn''t understand why Heilin had killed the royal family of Huoling empire before, but had to wait until this time? If you want to catch all the emperors and daughters, you don''t need to do so!


    "If you hurt ten thousand enemies, you will lose three thousand? What is brother Lin going to do? " Blackwood kneaded his aching head and muttered.


    "Elder martial brother, if not, go to ask younger martial brother Lin." The eyes of the other three fell on blackwood.


    "Joke, the fire capital city has been handed over to me to preside over, if now run to ask him, where is my face put?" These three idiots, with wood and brains?


    When they heard what he said, they did not dare to say any more. The room fell into a boundless silence.


    After half a sound, ebony broke the silence. "Zhennan king, you are still acting according to the previous plan. You don''t have to worry about all the other''s spirit emperors. You just take your two spirit emperors to solve each other''s living power and accept the imperial palace."


    "Yes The king of Zhennan was very happy when he heard ebony''s words. In this way, he not only saved his strength, but also achieved his goal better.


    "Heiyan, keep watch over the city gate and report any abnormality at any time. Black art, you now rush to the route that the empress returns to the city, monitor all developments of the empress. Black tiger, you go to the Imperial Palace and monitor the emperor. " Blackwood made a very orderly arrangement.


    "Yes All of them went at once.


    Blackwood was paralyzed on the chair. He arrived at the master from childhood and praised him all the time. He ignored all the other brothers, including him. In fact, the master asked him to hand over the black burning order to Lin Di. However, the four brothers discussed on their way here and decided to replace Lin Di with peach instead of Li, in the name of black burning order.


    He had already thought about it. He would kill brother Lin directly, and then the other three younger martial brothers died unexpectedly. Then this matter had nothing to do with his concern. After completing the task, the master will be satisfied with him and the organization will pay more attention to him.


    Black wood''s mouth is suffused with a cruel smile, slowly toward black wood''s residence.


    Through the quiet yard, into the room, across the curtain, vaguely see a figure lying on the bed. Heimu was so happy that he fell asleep


    He restrained his breath and walked slowly towards the curtain. The closer he got, the more severe his brow wrinkled.


    The closer you get to the curtain, the stronger the smell of blood. As soon as you come to the curtain, you can see clearly that Heilin is lying in the pool of blood.


    Dead


    Blackwood retreated from the room and stood at the door of the room, playing back the death of Blackwood in his mind, a little frightened. There was no sign of struggle on the bed, which means that he was successfully attacked by the other side. Who killed Lin Di in the middle of the reign of the spirit emperor without any trace?


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen followed the other three people out of Zhennan palace. Because the three people were going to three people, one of them was going to the Imperial Palace, the other two were going to the city gate. They didn''t think about it, so they directly followed the two people to the city gate.


    After all, there are two spirit emperors in the imperial palace. No matter how strong the spirit emperor is, he should not move the emperor before the decisive battle.


    He followed the two men to the gate. One of them stayed at the gate, and the other went directly out of the city.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen stop, look at each other, and then hide into the crowd. They decided to get rid of the spirit emperor outside the gate first.At this time, the martial law of the fire has been lifted, and there are many people coming out of the gate. Now the fire is a dangerous city. Although the fight between the emperor and the king of Zhennan has stopped temporarily, who knows if they will fight again one day?


    So almost all of us have an idea that we should leave the fire while we are under martial law.


    The spirit emperor, who was guarding the gate of the city, flew down on the top of the city building and sat quietly in a place with a wide view. His eyes swept around, and then he half closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen go out of the city with the flow of people. After they leave far enough, they fly to chase the spirit emperor.


    This is a dense forest. There is only one mountain road around, and this place is also the only way to the fire capital. At this time, the shade on both sides of the mountain road is full of people, a red figure is looking at the direction of the burning capital.


    "It''ll be on fire tonight." Liu Fu didn''t know when he came to huolinghan.


    "Liu Shiwei, thank you all the way." Huo Linghan turned her head and stared at the blue figure in front of her without blinking. She will always remember that day when he stood in front of her, pinched Yun Shizi''s sword with his hand, and then pinched it into pieces.


    "Liu Fu was just acting on orders." Liu Fu moved his eyes uncomfortably, then said in a loud voice: "ready, go on the road!"


    Hearing Liu Fu''s words, the team began to be lively.


    Huoling calmly looked at Liu Fu''s back. After half a sound, he moved his eyes to the direction of huodu city. "I don''t know if the prince and the princess have entered the city..."

 C339

    Huo Linghan and Liu Fu are busy preparing to go on the road. On a tall tree not far away from them, a pair of eyes are staring at them without blinking.


    This man is Blackwood sent to monitor huolinghan. After he came out of huodu, he found huolinghan''s horse team.


    Watching the horse team enter the mountain road, black art is ready to follow up, suddenly a strong wind from behind him.


    Danger! His brain immediately in the alarm, at the same time, his right hand out of a few meters long whip, the whip holding the flower toward the direction behind.


    "The alertness is not bad." Behind him came a laugh, and then I felt the whip on my hand blocked.


    Blacksmith turned around and saw a beautiful woman holding a sword entangled with his whip. Her beautiful face and the laughter of the bell entered blacksmith''s heart, and even stopped waving the whip.


    "Why did it stop? It''s not fun at all. " The woman put away her sword and stamped her foot unhappily.


    "I''m afraid to hurt you..." Black art scratched the back of the head, sorry tunnel.


    "No! Don''t worry about it! I''m not that weak. " Voice with a smile, that curved corner of the mouth side two dimples, let black art almost can''t move eyes.


    "Good! You have to be careful. " Seeing that the other side was so interested, blacksmith had to fight, but for fear of hurting the other side, he only used 50% of his strength. The curled whip flew out to the woman again, and the woman''s purple clothes whirled up, "be careful, too! This time I will not only defend, I will attack


    When the woman''s bell smiles, the purple sword is facing the whip. Her body is extremely sensitive, and she can avoid the whip from black art.


    He soon broke through the obstruction formed by the black magic whip and met the black magic.


    Black art appreciates ground to look at her body method, the whip moves again, unexpectedly toward the woman''s behind the back roll over.


    The woman seemed to have noticed for a long time that the sword in her hand suddenly flew out and directly spoiled the whip behind her. She drew a purple light and shadow. She only heard a bang and then saw that the whip was nailed to the ground by the purple sword.


    Black eyes moved from the whip to the woman''s body, with appreciation in his eyes. Although he only used 50% of his strength, she was really the first person who could beat the whip in his hand.


    "You..." He was about to say something when suddenly a cold came behind him. There was danger behind him! Is preparing to dodge behind danger, in front of the woman''s hand suddenly flew out a red fire.


    Behind is ice, in front is fire, what is ice and fire, this is it! The first feeling of black art is to avoid the fire in front of him. The fire opposite him makes him feel too dangerous.


    No matter how severe the ice behind him is, how about the middle stage of the nether spirit emperor?


    It has to be said that he is too confident in his own spirit emperor''s middle stage, and underestimates the nine orifices cold ice spirit spring.


    He pushes out his two palms and hits the woman opposite. The terrible Lingyuan strikes. Chumo Xi hides without thinking about it. She just attracts the enemy''s attention. Moreover, her fire is just used to force. She can''t even be regarded as a dish in terms of her current great spirit realm.


    See Chu Mo Xi hide, black in the eyes of the Shu is flashing cold light, to this time he if don''t know is how a meeting matter, that is really stupid.


    "Woman, you will pay for your actions." Black art is ferocious face, double palms toward Chu Mo Xi to chase hit in the past, almost at the same time behind ice cold print on his back, because he didn''t want to hide, so his back bear the back of ten percent of the palm wind.


    Is the palm wind of Shang Chen so easy to bear? When he was at his peak, he could kill a spirit emperor with a single palm. Now his strength is reduced, but the palm style of 100% is enough to solve the problem of a spirit emperor in the middle.


    The first feeling of Atractylodes is cold, and then it starts to spread from the back to the whole body, and then there is no consciousness.


    Chu Moxi flies back at this time. She stares at the black art that keeps the palm movement without blinking. Her eyes are joking, "boy, who let you underestimate Chenchen''s nine orifices cold ice spring? You deserve it... "


    Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, was Shang Chen to pull into the arms, "Xi son, later can''t so." Just now, he was really scared. If he was so slow, the palm wind would have hit her. God knows that moment, his heart almost stopped.


    "How can he overtake you?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone with unconditional trust to Shang Chen.


    "You! What if I''m a little slower? " Shangchen doesn''t know whether to be happy with her trust in him or cry about her blind trust.


    "You will not." Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen very seriously to reply a way.


    And she knows he won''t? "Just in case!" Shang Chen thought that his heart would stop beating.


    Where do you get so many just in case? Chu Mo Xi turns white eyes, when does her family Chen Chen also become such a mother? Of course, these Chu Mo Xi just think in the heart, "let''s go! There are two left! "Chu Mo Xi takes Shang Chen''s hand and goes to the direction of the fire capital.


    When they catch up with Huo Linghan, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen stop and tell Huo Linghan that they will stay in the city until midnight, so that they can have enough time to deal with the remaining two Linghuang.


    After the account, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen rushed to the fire capital.


    As they approached the capital in the evening.


    Looking at the direction of the tower of the burning capital from a distance, the spirit emperor''s middle stage was still there, and his posture didn''t change. I didn''t know that he thought he had fallen asleep. Of course, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen didn''t think so.


    Two people look at each other, Chu Mo Xi hidden in the forest, and Shang Chen slowly toward the direction of the tower fly away.


    When Shangchen was hundreds of meters away from the tower, the emperor who had been sitting immediately opened his eyes. "Spirit king..."


    When Shangchen came to the tower, he stood up slowly, his eyes directly facing Shangchen.


    "It''s you!" After seeing Shang Chen, the spirit emperor immediately recognized that Shang Chen was the man of the couple they met when they entered the city.


    "I''m here for you." Shang Chen takes a provocative look at Ling Huang.


    "A king of spirit is not afraid of flashing his tongue when he talks so much?" Hei Yan sneers and raises his right hand to pat casually. He plans to send Shang Chen away as soon as possible.


    "You don''t know that soon." Shangchen releases a cold air on his body. The cold air forms a series of ice swords, which are twisted with Lingyuan in the black and strict palm wind.


    Heiyan originally despised the spirit king in front of him. When he saw that the other side could defuse his moves, his contempt began to slowly disappear. He stood up and photographed Shangchen again.

 C340

    Shangchen and Heiyan fly to the outside of the city from the top of the city, and finally stop in the forest where Chu Mo Xi is invisible.


    "Boy, since you want to die today, I will help you." Black strict face with a sneer, originally he is lazy to kill a spirit king, but the boy''s mysterious let him move murderous.


    Shang Chen didn''t reply. His blue shadow appeared in his hand and shot directly at Heiyan.


    Although Shangchen showed his strength before, in Heiyan''s eyes, it''s still not worth her taking a serious look, so he didn''t plan to use his weapon to directly split out the palm of his 80% Lingyuan.


    Just because of his contempt, also let Shang Chen have a chance. The cold air of nine orifices ice Lingquan in the sword flower is facing the black and strict palm wind.


    Hei Yan is not an idiot either. He feels the chill of Shang Chen''s sword and immediately takes back his palms and turns back to dodge. Shang Chen seems to have expected that he would be like this, and the sword Qi directly chases him.


    See the double Chen to sell a bloody sword to turn over to come out suddenly, at the same time the double Chen''s body is full of the blood Yan.


    Bang! Blue shadow and double blades collide and make a loud noise!


    The cold air from the blue shadow spread to Heiyan''s hand through the double blades, which made him shiver. Then he looked up at Shangchen in surprise, and his pupils shrank slightly, "you You are lengsha


    If you know the name lengsha in his organization, it''s going to make people tremble. The result of the last provocation was that more than ten people came out. In the end, except for the sword spirit, all the others lost their lives.


    No one knows exactly what happened, but the task was completed at such a high cost. But the organization also has an extra order, and it is determined not to provoke lengsha.


    I don''t think he just came out of the organization and ran into this master.


    It''s no wonder that the opponent''s strength in the realm of spirit king dares to challenge him, because they just suppress their strength in the realm of spirit king.


    "You know a lot of things!" Shang Chen''s words can be regarded as the default of black strict words.


    "Lengsha, you and I used to be well water but not river water. How about we expose it here?" Thinking about the orders of the organization and the rumors about lengsha in the river and lake, Heiyan immediately decided to withdraw.


    "Exposed? Do you think it can be revealed by what your organization has done? " Shangchen''s tone is cold.


    "Lengsha, don''t deceive people too much..." Black strict hear Shang Chen''s words, understand cold evil to him is under kill heart, heart already cold soul straight up, but on the surface is strong pretend calm.


    "I never bully people too much. It''s only because you bully me first that I have to resist." The sword in Shang Chen''s hand slowly raises, black strict all attention all concentrates on Shang Chen''s body, with cold Sha''s strength, he even if fight to death also escape! It seems to be a little disheartened!


    Just at this time, a figure appeared behind him. It was Chu Mo Xi who had been hiding in the painting. She approached Hei Yan''s back slowly. After she was close enough, a red fire shot out of her fingertips.


    Small things from Chu Mo Xi''s fingertips out, then with the fastest speed to black Yan.


    Black Yan''s original attention is all on Shang Chen''s body. Suddenly, the hot temperature comes from his back. He''s about to turn his head, but he sees the sword of Shang Chen''s suddenly shot. The familiar cold temperature made Heiyan''s scalp numb. At this time, he didn''t think about the burning of his back, just how to avoid the sword move in front of him.


    While he hesitated, the little thing directly wrapped Heiyan.


    At this time, Heiyan finds that he is not right, and immediately releases Lingyuan to fight against the little thing. At this time, the sword in Shangchen''s hand has been stabbed, with the cold air of nine orifices cold ice Lingquan.


    The ice in front and the fire behind is the suffering of life and death.


    Black strict pain rolling, Shangchen blue shadow back, just look up at yearning for this side to see Chu Mo Xi, look at each other after a smile, two people''s eyes both fell on the ground rolling black strict body.


    "The effect of the ice and fire is good! The first test is successful. We''ll use it again next time. " Looking at the people on the ground rolling, Chu Mo Xi face with a cruel smile.


    What is your pain compared with lian''er? If possible, she would make all the people they organized bear the double burden of ice and fire.


    Black strict may be really can''t stand this kind of torture, the spirit yuan on his body suddenly gathered, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen eyes a coagulation immediately fly away. When I heard the sound of frying in the air, I heard the smell of black meat.


    "The bearing capacity is a little weak..." Chu Mo Xi shakes her head and seems very dissatisfied. She thinks that a spirit emperor can at least endure for a while!


    Elder sister, are you weak? You don''t think about what your fire is, and what''s the chill of Shangchen.


    If it''s not for the decline of your strength now, I''m afraid others will turn to ashes or ice sculpture directly.


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from behind. Shang Chen''s eyes swept in the direction behind him, and then said: "they have arrived!""Then go back to the team!" Chu Mo Xi along the line of sight of Shang Chen looked in the past, only to see the horse team galloping in this direction, and the leader is Liu Fu.


    Shang Chen frowned, "how to deal with the remaining two spirit emperors?" With their current consumption, a head-on war will not work.


    "Aren''t they afraid of you?" The corner of Chu Mo Xi''s mouth suddenly peeps out a sneer.


    "You mean..." Shang Chen immediately understood what Chu Mo Xi meant, "is that really OK?" Even if people are really afraid of him, is it possible to escape without fighting?


    "Try it!" Chu Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders.


    Try it this time? Shangchen really wants to help her forehead!


    "At this time, we can only live as a dead horse doctor! Let''s go Chu Mo Xi pulls Shang Chen to sweep toward the direction of the horse team.


    "The princess See Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come over, fire Ling Han and Liu Fu immediately turn over from the horse down.


    "The other side also has two spirit emperor''s medium-term, wait for you to be careful." Chu Mo Xi told Liu Fu that they were going back to their carriage with Shang Chen.


    These days, a palace maid and a eunuch pretended to be the two of them in the carriage, so that the king of Zhennan didn''t notice.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen returned to the carriage, the carriage began to continue on the road.


    Originally, they were only a few miles away from the fire, and the speed of the carriage was not very fast, but after Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen returned, the speed increased a lot. In two quarters of an hour, they arrived at the gate of the fire capital.

 C341

    As soon as I arrived at the gate, I seemed to have known that they were going to come in. The gate immediately opened from inside, and the king of Zhennan was waiting at the gate with people.


    "I''m here to welcome the envoys of Muling Empire at the order of the emperor." Although the words were polite, the tone of Zhennan Wang was not polite at all.


    "Uncle Erhuang is really idle!" Huolinghan stares at the king of Zhennan. Is he ready to die when he comes out so swaggeringly?


    "How can there be a niece at leisure?" Hearing the words of huolinghan, the king of Zhennan was not angry. He just sneered coldly, "the emperor has been waiting for his niece for several days. My niece has come all the way to huodu."


    "You..." Huolinghan listened to the words of the king of Zhennan, and his heart was full of anger. The original plan was to turn around in ten days, because Chu Mo Xi''s advice on the way made them two days late.


    Can''t be irritated by him, Huo Ling Han took a deep breath in his heart, "Uncle Erhuang joked, how dare your niece travel? It''s just that something happened on the way and was delayed. "


    "Oh?" The king of Zhennan was surprised to see that huolinghan was not irritated, but he didn''t continue to struggle with this question. "You come all the way to the Wuling Empire, won''t your niece invite them to the city?"


    When he said this, the tone of the king of Zhennan was joking. He seemed to say that even if you knew it was a trap, you still had to jump inside, didn''t you?


    Huo Linghan tightly held the reins in his palm, then waved and said: "into the city!"


    Zhennan Wang with people back to one side, and then watch the fire, Ling Han with the whole team into the capital. He just winked at the gatekeeper.


    With a loud bang, the big lock of the city gate fell down. Finally, the king of Zhennan couldn''t help showing his pride. Now the whole fire is under his control.


    As long as the gate of the city is guarded, the emperor and the empress can only be held in their hands by him.


    Huo Linghan looks back at the king of Zhennan, but he doesn''t have much expression on his face.


    Just at this time, the sound of horse hooves came from the opposite side, and then we saw a large team of horses coming in this direction. The leader was a middle-aged man, and he was accompanied by two people with red cloaks.


    "Han''er, here comes father!"


    Hearing the voice from there, huolinghan''s heart was warm, and her father came out to meet her.


    At this time, a threat suddenly came down to the whole fire capital.


    Some people with relatively low strength directly vomited blood and fell to the ground and died. All of a sudden, there was a scream and a cry, and the original orderly scene became chaotic.


    "The middle stage of Linghuang is coming!" Sitting in the carriage, Chu Mo Xi opens her eyes.


    "Well! It''s stronger than you think... " It seems that he is talking to himself, and it seems that he is talking to Chu Moxi.


    Chu Mo Xi did not reply, but silently put his right hand into the heart of Shang Chen''s hand.


    "What can I worry about, but I can''t run yet? How can lengsha be interested in being a turtle with the king of Chu? " In Chu Mo Xi''s opinion, all face is fart, and saving life is the most important thing.


    Fire is the best thing to do, if not, she has to keep herself.


    In the final analysis, Huoling empire is just a general friend with her, and she doesn''t have to work hard for it!


    Cough The idea of Mo Xi is a little bit unique! Don''t blame the devil for her.


    "Why not? Can''t lengsha shrink? " Shang Chen raised a smile on his face and held Chu Mo Xi''s hand tightly.


    There was a long whistling outside, and then a deafening voice was heard, "today is the battle within the Huoling empire. It has nothing to do with the Wuling Empire, but you Wuling Empire seems determined to participate, so no wonder I am ruthless!"


    Finish saying, only feel the prestige to press directly toward the direction of this Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s carriage. Almost at the same time, there was a scream.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen frowned at the same time, Chu Mo Xi patted Shang Chen''s hand, and then released her breath, "your tone is too big, with such spirit emperor''s strength to hurt my wood spirit Empire, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Sir..." Blackwood felt the breath released by the other side, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although not very strong, it is extremely unique.


    He had heard the report from the king of Zhennan before. This time, a team of envoys was sent by the Wuling empire.


    It''s normal for empires to send envoys to each other in Tianling, not to mention that the envoys belong to the Muling Empire, but what about that? The Wuling Empire has extremely strong lengsha, but it''s impossible for lengsha to come to Huoling empire.


    At that time, even if lengsha is investigating, doesn''t he have something to say? Say turbulent moment, sword has no eye, carelessly hurt.


    Of course, heimu never thought that lengsha really came to the fire spirit empire.


    "Are you serious about bullying me so much? Is there no one in my empire?" With the faint tone sounded, Chu Mo Xi also slowly came out of the car.When ebony saw the figure coming out of the carriage, he was directly dumbfounded. Who''s going to tell him he''s dreaming? How is Princess Chen in the team? Oh, My God! Who is Princess Chen? He is lengsha''s real lady!


    Calm down! Maybe it''s just something like that.


    "Princess Chen?" Blackwood has some uncertain ways.


    "Yes! Today, our princess represents the Wuling Empire to send an envoy to Huoling empire. Just after entering huodu, you will give us a big gift to meet you! " Chu Mo Xi tone with irony.


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, ebony''s face turns white, and then stares at Chu Mo Xi. He is also a spirit emperor. In the middle of the realm, he can be regarded as a figure in the organization. Princess Chen is such a great spirit Master realm, relying on your man lengsha. Why do you treat me like this?


    "Is Princess Chen ready to stand on their side?" Blackwood is not a fool, things have reached this point. According to the information they received, Princess Chen was not the one who was willing to give up.


    Since there is no hope for good, why does he waste his time?


    What''s more, lengsha is not here at all. If


    Thinking of Blackwood, he also jumped for his own idea. After the event, his position in the organization is still rising?


    "Just know." Chu Mo Xi too high chin, did not care to admit down.


    "In that case, I''m offended." Know Chu Mo Xi is not a fuel-efficient master, ebony directly stretched out his hand toward her to catch.

 C342

    But Chu Mo Xi''s next action is to make ebony dumbfounded. See Chu Mo Xi''s feet a stamp, then loud voice way: "Chen Chen, someone bullies old Niang!"


    "Who?" The cold voice of Shang Chen rang from the carriage, which made the black wood fly into the air.


    What''s going on? What are you really afraid of! Black wood now but regret to die, early know lengsha also here, he said what all can''t come over.


    He said, why did brother Lin promise so readily! Maybe I have known for a long time that there are princess Chen and lengsha in the emissary team of Muling empire!


    At this time Blackwood can be said to be very regretful.


    He is crazy! It turned out that the ghost had lost his mind and intended to take younger brother Lin instead. Now it was retribution. It turned out that he met lengsha and the king of hell of Chu.


    "Did you bully her?" With the sound came a black corner, and then the figure came out of the carriage slowly.


    Looking at the man, ebony''s heart jumped up. No! He has three companions. Why is he afraid of a cold devil? Don''t say that he has to be dragged down by Princess Chen. His chances of winning are not as good as them.


    Thinking of this Blackwood''s heart calmed a little, he raised his head to look at Shang Chen, "lengsha, originally didn''t know that you came to Huoling Empire, but since you''ve bumped into it, you can''t seem to regret it, can you?"


    "So?" Shang Chen Chu Mo Xi to embrace into the arms, raised his head pick eyebrow asked.


    "Three brothers!" Blackwood yelled, a shadow flew out, fell behind him, and then fell into silence.


    Blackwood''s face a burst of ugliness, black Shu and black strict that two guys run where? At such a critical moment, it''s not


    Time passed quietly, Chu Mo Xi raised her head from Shang Chen''s arms, with an innocent smile on her face, "are you waiting for your other two companions? No, your other three companions


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, black wood immediately has a kind of bad premonition.


    How did she know that? Is


    "You killed Heilin?" Ebony stares at Chu Mo Xi, eyes open big, a move to kill, without the slightest resistance, Heilin face lengsha, isn''t it?


    "That''s right." Chu Mo Xi nods to admit.


    "Black art and black strict also..." Blackwood''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What do you think?" Chu Mo Xi does not answer, but asks in reverse.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, black wood''s footstep brewed to stagger for a while.


    "So are you two brothers ready to go after them?" Chu Mo Xi randomly raised her right hand, her eyes fell on the back of her hand, as if a flower was growing on the back of her hand.


    "You..." Blackwood''s eyes flashed with fear, and he was ready to retreat.


    "You still have ten breaths to think about whether to follow them or run for your life." Mo Xi is still. Yes, this is her policy. At this time, she and Shangchen have consumed almost. In the middle of the remaining two spiritual realms, if the other side breaks down, then they can''t fight to death. It''s better to scare them away and chase them after their strength is restored!


    Chu Mo Xi''s words are exactly what ebony wants! After Chu Mo Xi''s words fall, he and black tiger head also don''t return of escape.


    Looking at the two people in a hurry, Chu Mo Xi finally has a soft leg. Shang Chen just stretched out his hand from behind her and put her in his arms. In the eyes of outsiders, they were just showing their love.


    "Chen Chen, I am completely exhausted!" Chu Mo Xi''s back is flowing cold sweat, she is a great spirit Master realm, startled away two spirit emperor''s mid-term, but very consumption have wood have?


    "I''ll take care of the rest." Shang Chen feels Chu Mo Xi''s hair painfully. It''s really hard for her.


    She nodded and leaned on Shang Chen, half squinting. All of a sudden, the bloody bracelet on her left wrist flashed, and then it vibrated. Chu Mo Xi frowned and looked down at the bracelet on her left wrist.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Chen discovers her mood and asks in a low voice.


    "Bracelet It should be about the mother''s family... " Chu Mo Xi''s voice is very small.


    "Well! When you recover, we''ll look for it. " Shang Chen gently hugs Chu Mo Xi, "rest!"


    Chu Mo Xi eh a, closed eyes.


    When the people who were present heard that heimu called Shangchen lengsha, the king of Zhennan was so scared that his legs softened.


    Who is lengsha? It''s the existence of top strength in Tianling mainland, especially when the two adults in the realm of Linghuang fled just now. What else can he do?


    "Do you need me to do it?" Shang Chen''s eyes swept, the scene immediately quieted down.


    "If you don''t have one, you won''t have much company!" Shang Chen holding Chu Mo Xi is ready to fly away.


    Just at this time, the two red cloaked people who were standing behind the emperor suddenly came out. The person on the left opened his mouth, and it was a woman''s voice, "please, master lengsha, stay!""What''s the matter?" Shang Chen frowned and looked back, with a chill in his tone.


    "We have something to say to the palace master''s wife." The red cloak man on the right points to Chu Mo Xi, who has fallen asleep in Shang Chen''s arms.


    "Looking for Xi''er?" Shangchen''s heart immediately alarm, now this kind of moment, certainly can stay more. "If you have something to do, I''m sorry to see you again tomorrow." Finish saying this words, Shang Chen then hugs Chu Mo Xi to fly away.


    "Ah You... " The man in the red cloak on the left raised his hand and was about to say something, but her companion held her. At last she had to take back her raised right hand.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you let me stop them? There''s no mistake. It''s the princess''s blood jade fire Bracelet... " The woman on the left holds the woman on the right in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. Things can''t be wrong. Their team is here. Are you afraid you can''t find anyone? It''s such a mess now. Don''t be a moth. " The woman on the right whispers.


    "Oh! I see The woman on the left answered with her head down.


    "Tomorrow! Let''s deal with the matter for the emperor first... "


    Because of the shock of Shangchen, the battle of life and death ended when the king of Zhennan did not fight. After nearly a day''s action, he basically wiped out all the people in the vein of the king of Zhennan.


    And at this time Chu Mo Xi is still sleeping, Shang Chen has been guarding her, even to recover.


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and then there was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangchen opened the door gently.


    "Palace master, the two men from yesterday came to see his wife." Liu Fu reported it in a low voice.


    "You bring them to the yard." Shang Chen finish saying this sentence, then closed the door.

 C343

    "Xi''er, they are here again. Do you think they will be the people of their mother''s family?" Shang Chen stares at Chu Mo Xi on the bed, until there is a knock on the door outside again, he just gets up and goes outside the room.


    Liu fucao had already been waiting in the yard with two women in red. This time, they were not wearing cloaks as before. They were probably in their thirties, and their appearance was also a rare beauty.


    When they knocked at the door from Liu Fu, they looked expectantly at the direction of the door. When the door opened, they immediately went up. When they found out that only Shangchen was there, they froze there.


    "Master, madam, she..."


    "Before she wakes up, just tell me what you want." Shang Chen''s eyes swept around two people.


    "Not awake?" The woman on the left didn''t see the red clothes on purpose, did she? Yesterday said to rest, today said did not wake up? "


    The red dress woman on the right pulled the person on the left, "stamen, don''t talk."


    "Elder martial sister, it''s easier for you to talk. It''s obvious that he refuses and always says she''s not here How can we ask her about the princess? " The woman who called Huarui turned back and said to the woman on the right.


    "Master of the palace, please don''t care too much. The pistils are straightforward." The tone of apology is wonderful.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you apologize to him?" Spark Rui''s eyes turned to Shangchen, "I tell you, lengsha, those fools of jianmeng are afraid of you. We Huo clan won''t be afraid of you. Today we have to see the palace master''s wife..."


    Hua Rui''s words had not finished, but Liu Fu opened his mouth, "said, our wife has not woken up, you do not understand people''s words?" Seeing that the palace master was scolded by the two women, Liu Fu was also angry.


    At this time, huomiaozhu also heard that something was wrong, and the meaning of "not awake" represented by these three words


    "I don''t have a bodyguard to talk to your palace master." Spark core heart gas, immediately toward Liu Fu angry.


    "Even if you are fire clan, what? We don''t welcome you here. Don''t say your wife is still in a coma... " Liu Fu''s words haven''t finished, was Shang Chen to interrupt.


    "Liu Fu!" Shang Chen''s tone is chilly. Liu Fu immediately lowers his head. How can he not hold back his temper?


    "Master, my subordinates are wrong!"


    "Coma? Is she in a coma? " Huomiaozhu didn''t miss what Liu Fu said.


    "You heard me wrong. If you don''t want to tell me, please come back in a few days. Liu Fu saw off the guests Shang Chen finish saying this words, turned round. It''s really my mother''s family, but this matter must be dealt with after Xi''er wakes up.


    "Master of the palace!" The fire wonderful bamboo voice called to stop Shang Chen.


    "It was our fault just now. If madam wakes up, please send someone to inform us." The fire wonderful bamboo pulls spark core to come to Shang Chen''s in front of, very sincere way.


    Spark pistil face with some embarrassed smile, eyes with apology.


    "Yes Shang Chen left this sentence, then went back to the room.


    At this time, the body of Chu Mo Xi on the bed in the room actually radiates purple light. A purple Phoenix flies out from her forehead. The purple Phoenix flies around Chu Mo Xi''s bed.


    All of a sudden, the sound of Fengming rings, and the room turns to ashes in the sound of Fengming.


    Phoenix is flying, and Chu Mo Xi is also slowly floating from the bed.


    Shang Chen does not blink to stare at Chu Mo Xi, Phoenix circle, suddenly toward Chu Mo Xi dive past, and then disappear in Chu Mo Xi.


    Purple light haunts Chu Mo Xi, suddenly a Feng Ming sound rings out.


    Chu Mo Xi''s body, began to swing out a circle and a circle of purple light.


    It''s very quiet around. Spark pistil and fire Miaozhu, who used to leave with Liu Fu, also come back at this time. Eyes in this direction, with incredible inside.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi all wrapped in purple light, inside a mass of purple light, nothing to see.


    Shang Chen worried to step forward, at this time purple light began to slowly close, vaguely, he saw the purple light, Chu Mo Xi slowly into purple Phoenix. Shang Chen opened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. He repeated, "Xi''er..."


    All the purple light dissipated, and a noble purple Phoenix spread its wings and flew. After drawing a beautiful light and shadow in mid air, she slowly fell down. Stop in front of Shang Chen, its eyes a little timid looking at Shang Chen.


    "Come on..." Shang Chen looks at her eyes, a pain in the heart. He beckoned to her and approached her at the same time.


    Shang Chen a close, that purple light Phoenix sharp eyes immediately swept over.


    But he didn''t look at her as if he didn''t look at her.


    Seems to understand the intention of Shang Chen, purple light Phoenix body purple light began to slowly convergence.


    Shang Chen walked closer and closer, and finally stood one meter in front of her, but could not pass any more.


    Shang Chen raised his eyes and looked at the purple Phoenix. The phoenix also knocked, which seemed to form a tacit understanding.Purple light begins to shrink slowly, then flies toward Shang Chen, and finally falls slowly on his shoulder.


    Shangchen painfully holds the purple Phoenix in her arms. She is his Xi''er. Even if she turns into a phoenix now, she is still his Xi''er.


    Phoenix struggled in the arms of Shang Chen, and then flew up. Make a long, beautiful shadow in mid air and dive down.


    In mid air, it was enveloped by a mass of purple light.


    Shang Chen''s eyes a coagulate, eyes a blink, don''t also don''t blink ground stare at to see for a while, then fly body toward her but go.


    In that purple light, the purple Phoenix began to slowly turn into Chu Mo Xi. Shang Chen held out his hand in his arms.


    They bathed in the purple light together. At this time, the purple light began to slowly converge and finally disappeared, and Chu Mo Xi in Shang Chen''s arms began to have a weak breath.


    Shang Chen just hugged her and slowly fell down from the mid air.


    Spark core and fire wonderful bamboo stand not far away, don''t dare to lean over at all.


    "Well..." Chu Moxi felt that she had a long dream, in which she turned into a purple Phoenix, soaring. She is so afraid that Chen Chen doesn''t like her any more.


    "Xi''er, you wake up..." Shangchen''s tone is full of surprise. He doesn''t know what happened to Xi''er. Before, she came out of the purple eggshell, and then turned into a purple Phoenix. And today''s directly into the purple Phoenix.


    Seriously, he was really afraid that Xi''er would not wake up before. He is also thinking, even if she becomes a real Phoenix, so what, she is still his Xi''er, and now Xi''er has changed back.


    "Chen Chen, just now I dreamed that I became a Phoenix..." Chu Mo Xi leans on the side of Shang Chen.


    "You have really become a Phoenix, a very beautiful and noble Phoenix!" Shang Chen pinches Chu Mo Xi''s nose small voice way.


    "Beautiful? Noble? Isn''t it ugly? Is it still a phoenix? " Chu Mo Xi hears Shang Chen''s words and immediately jumps up. If she becomes a Phoenix, how can she be with Chen Chen?


    "No matter what Xi''er becomes, it''s still Xi''er! It''s not ugly. It''s still beautiful. " Shang Chen answers with a smile.


    "You''re kidding me! I was scared to death. I thought I would never come back when I became a Phoenix... " Chu Mo Xi quietly relies on the arms of Shang Chen to answer.

 C344

    "Why? Even if I can''t change back, I''ll take Phoenix Xi''er and go to every place that Xi''er wants to go in Tianling mainland. "


    "Numbness!" Although Chu Mo Xi said so, in fact, her heart is very sweet.


    Her eyes turned and fell on huomiao bamboo and spark pistil, "Chenchen, who are they?"


    "They belong to the fire tribe..." Shang Chen raises hand to brush open Chu Mo Xi to fall down of hair reply.


    "You are fire people? Is there any proof?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep a circle on two people''s bodies.


    "We fire people have a sign on their arms." Said the fire wonderful bamboo brush up the left arm, there is a finger big flame birthmark on it.


    "And you?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes move to spark Rui''s body.


    as like as two peas, he looked at the bamboo, and then brushed up the left hand sleeve, and showed the same birthmark as the bamboo.


    "To tell you the truth, I have no idea what the symbol of your fire clan is." Chu Mo Xi tone with some of the meaning of sneer, let spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo face a burst of red a burst of white.


    "Now, what do you want to see me for?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is light, the fire family is her mother''s family, in her Chu Mo Xi, there is only one relationship, that is, she needs to send her mother back to the fire family, in addition, they are just a stranger with her.


    Before, she didn''t care about them. Just now they made a sound. She remembered their attitude towards Chen Chen in the yard when she was in a coma.


    What do they think they are? She Chu Mo Xi should flatter them? Sorry, she doesn''t like to flatter people.


    "What''s your attitude..." Spark pistil gas points to Chu Mo Xi.


    "What attitude? The attitude towards any person is the same. Didn''t you get so arrogant to my man just now? Tell you, I Chu Mo Xi is a short guard, you fire clan is very great? " Chu Mo Xi''s mouth with irony.


    "You rude woman..." Spark pistil immediately rushed out, but was fire wonderful bamboo to pull, "pistil, don''t make trouble."


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not me, it''s her..." She didn''t finish her words, but she was too scared to speak by Huo Miaozhu.


    "We were wrong before. On behalf of my younger martial sister, I apologized to the palace master and his wife. I came to my wife today to ask her about the bracelet on your wrist


    It''s really for this bracelet! Chu Mo Xi''s eyes slightly lift up, "bracelet? What does it have to do with you? "


    "The bracelet belongs to an old friend of ours. To tell you the truth, we originally wanted to ask the whereabouts of that old friend, but now we see his wife..." The look was as like as two peas in the face of Chu Mo Xi.


    "Old friend?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes turn to come over, "don''t know what old friend, but is to pick up, the thing is I pick up, is my."


    "No, you are a princess As like as two peas, you don''t know a princess. Spark pistil staring at Chu Mo Xi, she won''t believe Chu Mo Xi''s lies.


    Chu Mo Xi just looked back, "my mother''s name is Ling Yao. She''s just an ordinary person who doesn''t even have Lingyuan, so she''s not your princess." Finish saying Chu Mo Xi will pull Shang Chen to leave.


    "Our princess, in order to find that man, did not hesitate to be sealed by the patriarch, abandoned her cultivation, and became an ordinary person. Since she left that time, there has been no tempering clan. For so many years, the disciples of the fire clan have been walking outside to inquire about her trace, but she seems to have disappeared in Tianling continent, and there is no news at all. Until yesterday, I saw the bracelet on my wife''s wrist. She is our princess''s thing and also the blood jade fire bracelet of the fire clan. "


    Almost at the same time that her voice falls down, Chu Mo Xi''s right hand turns over and appears that piece of fiery red jade pendant.


    "Princess''s life jade You... " See Chu Mo Xi in the hand of thing, spark core and fire wonderful bamboo at the same time exclaim.


    "My mother''s She died many years ago I''m sending her to you by her will, but I don''t want to meet you here. Please tell me that I was rude before, and I can''t admit it to you until I know your true identity. " Chu Mo Xi''s tone is very light.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo''s face don''t have a bit of displeasure.


    After all, Chu Mo Xi is the princess''s child. In addition, they are not polite before, and then Chu Mo Xi is careful everywhere.


    "The princess died. When the patriarch heard the news, he was afraid..." Spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo look at each other, when the patriarch sealed the princess''s spiritual pulse, abolished the princess''s cultivation, let the princess become an ordinary person. Although the patriarch didn''t say it for so many years, he regretted it in his heart.


    Now it seems that the princess''s daughter does not understand the patriarch''s behavior! Of course, they can''t get involved in this.


    "I don''t know your patriarch, and I don''t want to know him. I just want to ask a question. I was ordered by my mother to send her back to the tribe. Do you want to lead the way, or do you want me to find out for myself?" Chu Mo Xi''s tone didn''t mean to ask at all."Of course, we''ll take Lead the way. " Spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo are Chu Mo Xi''s eyes swept, only feel back a burst of cold sweat DC, they are so gentle princess, born daughter how can be so terrible? The patriarch is just like that!


    "Let''s go when you''re ready!" Chu Mo Xi waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    In terms of the way the Huo people treat their mother, she doesn''t like it at all. She doesn''t want to talk to them anymore.


    Wait for Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen to leave, spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo just come back to God. And Liu Fu''s eyes fell on them, as if to say, are you going by yourself, or do you need him to send you?


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads, endure!


    Finally, spark core and fire wonderful bamboo had to leave!


    "What''s the matter?" Shangchen from the two women left, the eyes did not blink at her why?


    "Look at you." Shangchen hate serious answer.


    "Tell me the truth!" Chu Mo Xi turns a white eye, he this kind of lying skill two should change.


    "How do you treat the fire people like that?" Shangchen finally asked that sentence out.


    "What? Is the cold really scared? " Chu Mo Xi certainly knows what Shang Chen means, but she''s in a good mood now, so she deliberately misinterprets it.


    "I''m just worried that the fire clan will embarrass you and your mother. Just now, you did that because you heard what they said before?" Before Chu Mo Xi so maintain his time, he is really very warm, very warm.

 C345

    "Are they great? Chenchen, I don''t want you to be wronged for me, you know? And I don''t like to see your mother like that Chu Mo Xi touches Shang Chen''s delicate face, a cold evil spirit in the hall. When was that cowardly?


    "I''m fine, she..." Shang Chen''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Chu Mo Xi.


    "No, you are my Chumo Xi''s man. I can''t bear to say a word. Who do they think they are? To embarrass us? It depends on whether the fire clan has the ability to be embarrassed! " Chu Mo Xi''s face with a sneer, don''t let in, then she hit in. Who dares to say more when you see it.


    "Well!" Shang Chen nodded.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are just about to leave. Liu Fu comes in from the outside in a hurry. He is still on fire behind him.


    Chu Mo Xi is full of black lines. It''s really endless! I''ve just sent two of them away, and now I''ve got another one.


    "What can I do for you, empress?" Chu Mo Xi yawns. I''m just ready to live a two person world with a man.


    "I''ve met the prince and the princess. Since yesterday, I''ve been busy sweeping away the remnants of the king of Zhennan, so I didn''t have time to report the situation to the prince and the princess. Please forgive me." Fire Ling cold tone with apology.


    "Say the point." Chu Mo Xi rolled white eyes, she so much nonsense not tired?


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Huo Ling Han''s face turned red, and then stammered: "Ling Han wants to borrow a person from the prince and princess." Said she also secretly aimed at the other side of Liu Fu, when Liu Fu looked over, she quickly took back her eyes.


    On the fire Ling cold small action nature can not escape Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a smile, the fire spirit empire''s empress really took a fancy to facial paralysis!


    Just that facial paralysis, after she showed that kind of expression, there was no reaction any more.


    Chu Mo Xi thinks about whether to test facial paralysis one day.


    "I don''t know who the empress wants to borrow?" Chu Mo Xi pretends to know nothing and asks seriously.


    "I need a spirit emperor to help me. I don''t know who the princess is..." Fire Ling cold tone with a little hesitation, she knew that the Lord, the princess''s hands know Liu Fu such a spirit emperor, of course, she can''t directly name ah! I''ll use this circuitous method.


    Of course, she is also very nervous. If the prince and the princess refuse or don''t lend Liu Fu to her


    "The spirit emperor? Let me see... " Chu Mo Xi deliberately makes an appearance of thinking, aiming at Ling Han''s reaction.


    The latter one listens to Chu Mo Xi''s words, on the face immediately nervous uneasiness rises, two hands continuously stir together.


    Chu Mo Xi chuckles in the heart. It''s really interesting! Seeing that the game was almost over, Chu Mo Xi said to Liu Fu: "facial paralysis, the emperor needs the help of a spirit emperor, so you go with her..."


    "Madam, subordinate..." Liu Fu looks at Huo Linghan with some embarrassment. He is the bodyguard of the palace master and his wife. If he goes to work with Huo Linghan, the palace master and his wife will have no servants.


    Seeing Liu Fu''s eyes, Huo Linghan''s heart is also sudden. Does he want to refuse?


    But Chu Mo Xi doesn''t give Liu Fu a chance to refuse, "facial paralysis, do you think you need to be a bodyguard with the strength of Chen Chen and me? Go ahead! There are so many people here, who can''t do it. " It''s important to have a good grasp of your happiness for the rest of your life, silly boy!


    "Yes After Liu Fu nodded, he stood there and stopped talking.


    "Thank you to the prince and the princess!" Fire Ling cold this just lightly relaxed a breath, she bows body toward Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen a worship way.


    "Don''t be polite! Facial paralysis, good to help the emperor Chu Mo Xi finish saying this words, this just pull Chen Chen to get up.


    A good world for two has been destroyed. She needs to find another place


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen leave, fire Ling cold eyes back, fall on Liu Fu''s body.


    After a long time, she said, "what? Is Liu Shiwei very unhappy? "


    "Liu Fu obeyed the orders of the prince and the princess." Liu Fu didn''t take a look at huolinghan.


    "What about me?" Fire Ling Han stares at Liu Fu, "when do you want to hide from me?" Finally, tears came out with her roar.


    At this time, Liu Fu turned his face and looked at the small face full of tears in front of him. He raised his hand and stretched it into the air. At last, he was unable to put it down. Then he moved his face uneasily. "Emperor, why are you suffering? You are the empress of the fire spirit empire. Soon, you will be the empress of the fire spirit empire. Who do you want? "


    "Can I just have you?" Fire Ling Han stares at Liu Fu tightly.


    "I don''t like you." Hearing the words of huolinghan, Liu Fu''s body was stunned. After a long time, he vomited a word.


    "You lie!" The fire Ling Han pulls Liu Fu, then kisses Liu Fu''s lips without thinking.


    "You..." Liu Fu did not think of the action of fire Linghan, was a kiss. All of a sudden, he returned to his senses and pushed huolinghan away. Huolinghan staggered and fell to the ground.Liu Fu stares at her with a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. He is ready to help her. Finally, he presses down the idea.


    Huolinghan struggled to stand up, and then looked at Liu Fu with a smile on his face. "I know, it''s my self indulgence for so long." Slowly stood up from the ground, and then looked at Liu Fu, seems to be intended to engrave his appearance into the heart.


    Liu Fu held his hand tightly under his sleeve and turned his head to avoid the sight of the fire.


    "Today, I borrowed Liu Shiwei from the princess. Please listen to the arrangement of our palace for the time being! "With these words, Huo Linghan turned and left.


    In the moment she turned around, a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    Liu Fu looked at the figure in a daze, and then slowly followed up


    After they leave, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen who originally left unexpectedly return.


    "Chen Chen, what do you mean by facial paralysis? Such a beautiful woman took the initiative, and he pushed away? " Chu Mo Xi some doubts tunnel.


    "I don''t know." Shang Chen hands around Chu Mo Xi waist, absent-minded to answer.


    "Or, Chen Chen, would you ask him another day?" Chu Mo Xi picks eyebrows to look at Shang Chen.


    "What?" Shang Chen raised his head, and there was something else in his mind.


    "Let''s ask what''s going on with facial paralysis." Chu Mo Xi stretched out her hand and grasped the disordered hand on her waist.


    "Xi''er, when did you change your style?" Shang Chen funny looking at Chu Mo Xi small action.


    "What''s the change?" Chen Chen, what''s the trouble? How come it''s all words she doesn''t understand?


    "According to Xi''er''s style, shouldn''t you just throw them on a bed..." Shang Chen''s words haven''t finished, Chu Mo Xi then stretched out his hand toward her waist to grasp to come over, "Chen Chen, when did I that kind of person..."


    It''s disgusting that she should be lifted up.


    "No, you''ve never been that kind of person. I''m wrong..."


    "Now it''s too late to regret..."

 C346

    It is said that after heimu and Heihu fled from the capital of fire, they did not dare to go back to the organization directly, but stopped in a big mountain at the border of Huoling empire.


    Because there are no pursuers behind, they are not very embarrassed, only the kind of dusty when they are in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother, is this lengsha very strong?" Black tiger''s eyes were blankly open. He didn''t understand. They ran away without even fighting. What was that? disowned dogs dog?


    "I don''t know how strong it is. The former elder martial brother Mo brought dozens of people, but only his sword spirit came back. This time we are five elder martial brothers, only two of us are left." Ebony''s face was very ugly when he said this. You know, they were in the middle of five spirit emperors


    "Is it really strong? I''ve seen before that they seem to have something wrong. If they follow their style, shouldn''t they kill us all... " The black tiger felt his nose and muttered.


    Kill all? Black wood hears these four words of black tiger, the expression on the face is dull for a while.


    "Quick We went back and were cheated by that woman... " Black Wood said and then pulled the black tiger back to the original road.


    "What did you cheat?" Black tiger didn''t know how to take a few breaths, so elder martial brother changed his main point and wanted to go back?


    "Lengsha and Princess Chen must have consumed a lot after killing the three of them, so they didn''t kill us completely, but just scared us away." Heimu explained to Heihu very simply.


    "Oh..." Black tiger is ignorant. Anyway, he just obeys his elder martial brother''s orders. He can''t think about it clearly.


    Chu Mo Xi lazily basks in the sun in the yard, Liu Fu did not come back yesterday. Of course, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen did not go to him.


    In these two days, Shangchen also recovered a little, but only a little. Chumoxi recovered to the realm of great spirit Master, and her Phoenix Nirvana Sutra also broke through to the fifth eclosion.


    "Chen Chen, those two people of the fire clan won''t come, will they?" For the first time Chu Mo Xi was a little uncertain. She has always boasted that she is crafty and has no full grasp of anything. She is determined not to do it. But this time, it seems that she is a bit out of her expectation!


    "Don''t worry, they will come! They are afraid that you will kill the fire tribe directly. " Shang Chen''s tone with a smile, his home Xi son also has such a worry, it is really rare ah!


    "Really? I don''t know when they''re coming. " To tell you the truth, it''s only a month later that I can go to the sword League. For the first time, Chu Mo Xi thinks that a month is really hard!


    If you can''t go to Huo clan, she will really go crazy?


    "Their patience won''t last long. You know, they''ve been waiting for more than ten years." Shang Chen shakes his head and answers.


    "Hope." Chu Mo Xi half squints at the sun in the sky. It seems that there is no other weather except the sun in this fire spirit empire


    But spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo are not easy. The princess''s daughter is not a good master. She is obviously hostile to the patriarch. The patriarch still thinks that the princess is alive. If she gets the news of the princess''s misfortune, she will not be able to bear the blow.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think is the meaning of the sentence that the palace master''s wife asked us before?" Spark pistil can''t forget Chu Mo Xi at that time in the cold eyes.


    "Stamen, what do you mean?" The fire wonderful bamboo''s eyes darkened, the palace master''s wife''s heart knot could not be solved, how should the patriarch explain?


    "Elder martial sister, with other people''s temper, naturally we won''t be forced to ask. Can we not take her Hui for a while?" I think it''s best to slow things down.


    "You idiot! You should understand what she said. Do you think it''s better for us to take her with us or for her to enter the clan? " Huomiaozhu rolled her eyes. How could her younger martial sister not think much?


    "No? She has so much courage... " When it comes to the end, I''m not sure. With their understanding of the master of lengsha palace and his wife, it seems that there is really nothing they are afraid of.


    You have the courage to spell it like that, and scare away the abnormal members of jianmeng


    Huomiaozhu didn''t reply this time. It''s a default! After a long time, she got up and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" He looked up blankly.


    "Go to lengsha and his wife!" Huomiao bamboo softens Rou''s forehead. Can her younger martial sister not have such white eyes?


    "Lengsha..." An earth shaking cry broke the stable mood of the fire capital.


    "Chen Chen, the two men of the sword Alliance came to the door." Chu Mo Xi tone with a little bitter, strength has not recovered, they will react. It''s a real leak. It rains.


    "Be careful!" Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi''s hand into his heart and tells him.


    "Before the Phoenix plume effect is good, this time more skills called Phoenix feathering..." Chu Mo Xi stands up to murmur.


    "What? Didn''t you run away? Why are you back? " Shang Chen flies out from the yard, and then sees ebony and black tiger, with no surprise in his eyes."Lengsha, I was just in the way of your woman before. I was coaxed by her." Hear Shang Chen say so, black wood''s face up some don''t pass.


    "Is it?" Shang Chen''s face didn''t have the facial expression of a bit, neither say before is to deceive, also don''t say whether they are really cheated.


    "Lengsha, let''s have a big fight." Ebony stares at Shang Chen. If it costs too much, he will not recover in just one day.


    "Are you sure?" Shang Chen slightly raises a head, light ground asks a way.


    See Shang Chen''s eyes, don''t know why black wood suddenly some uncertain She quietly stares at Shang Chen, then takes back her eyes with some guilty heart, and finally gnaws her teeth and says: "sure!"


    "Well!" Shang Chen''s palm some time, blue shadow appears on his hand.


    See Shang Chen so simple action, black wood at this time found something wrong, but also had to harden the scalp and on. "Come on!" Ebony was drinking, and he had a gold finger in his hand. Mace directly toward Shang Chen, almost at the same time black tiger also flew out, but she has not arrived at Shang Chen''s side, another figure directly stopped him.


    "Today, let me appreciate the sword alliance''s sword skills." Chu Mo Xi''s tone is very cold, the spirit emperor to fight her family Chen Chen a spirit king realm, but also two people together, really have enough shameless.


    "How do you know the art of imperial sword?" The tone of black tiger was surprised.


    "It''s just that the flying of the imperial sword has the spirit to raise the sword. Don''t you have a very strong weapon refining master in the sword League?" It''s said that they were able to fly with the sword of Chu after several battles.


    They are not the people who cultivate the truth. They can fly with their swords. All the reasons lie in their swords.

 C347

    If there are enough refining materials for an extremely strong weapon master to endow weapon spirit, the spirit can communicate with the owner of the weapon to form a sword spirit. With the soul of the owner, it is the owner''s consciousness. Then you can fly with the sword. It''s just a consumption of the master''s spirit yuan.


    Although Chu Mo Xi didn''t refine it, she also saw it from the refining materials that the ghost threw to her.


    "You know too much, so You can''t keep it. " Black tiger said, a sword flew out of his back, and then he directly stepped on the sword, and suddenly another weapon appeared in his hand, which turned out to be two swords.


    "Can I use double swords?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed a little surprised, of course, just surprised.


    The purple shadow in his hand was drawing a long tail, and suddenly the temperature in the air began to get lower and lower.


    "Autumn..." Chu Mo Xi''s mouth spits out a word. The swordsmanship of "spring, summer, autumn and winter" has been practiced very well by Chu Moxi. Now she basically integrates these four swordsmanship artificially. For example, she integrated the two swordsmanship of spring and summer before.


    Today, she decided to try the two sword techniques together, that is to say, the poor black tiger has become a poor test object in Chu Mo Xi''s hands.


    With the spirit of the emperor to do the experiment, also thanks to Chu Mo Xi think out.


    What kind of sword is it? It can control the air around Although black tiger is a little surprised, but his strength is much higher than Chu Mo Xi.


    His two swords are holding the sword flower, and the shadow of the sword is almost invisible


    Black tiger''s strength was in the middle of Linghuang period. Although his swordsmanship was not very good, with the compensation of his strength, Chu Mo Xi''s swordsmanship of autumn disappeared directly in his sword shadow.


    The latter was not discouraged. Suddenly, the purple shadow in his hand moved again. This time, the temperature was even lower. It seemed that there were still snowflakes falling from the mid air.


    "Winter..."


    Where is the Empire of fire spirit? There is nothing but the sun all the year round. At this time, it snows and almost covers the whole fire capital.


    Is it too strong?


    Everyone''s eyes are looking in this direction, almost forget to breathe.


    "Double swords and stars!" Black tiger''s strange double swords point out countless stars. The snowflakes created by Chu Mo Xi turn into nothingness among his stars.


    Chu Mo Xi is as if did not see one eye, she closed her eyes, do not know what to think. When black tiger plans to shoot double swords directly at her, Chu Mo Xi''s mouth spits out two words, "the end of autumn, the beginning of winter..." The eerie feeling of autumn is mixed with the feeling of winter. What''s more eerie is that the breath is shrinking and shrinking, and only a very small area is left, that is, directly pointing to the black tiger.


    "Move the sword!" The spirit yuan on the black tiger body suddenly surges up, the prestige of the spirit emperor realm presses toward Chu Mo Xi.


    "Poof..." Chu Mo Xi finally can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood from her mouth. She turned her face sideways, with a trace of mockery in the corner of her mouth The gap is too big That''s the only way... "


    See Chu Mo Xi spit blood, black tiger''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, his royal sword toward Chu Mo Xi fly over.


    Her hands suddenly and slowly opened, and a purple shadow slowly released from her forehead. The shadow became bigger and bigger, and finally the whole purple Phoenix.


    Phoenix sharp eyes toward the direction of the black tiger swept, the latter''s back immediately a chill. He looked at the purple Phoenix on Chu Mo Xi''s head and swallowed it. Is that her connective spirit beast?


    At this time, Zhu Bajie, who was detained in the painting for training by the ghost, had a look of self pity. He really wanted to shout out that the female devil''s head''s connective spirit beast was the pig, but when he thought of the strength and blood pressure of the purple Phoenix, Zhu Bajie swallowed this sentence obediently.


    She''s not strong enough now. She''ll take it! When she is strong enough to compete with the Phoenix, she will announce to everyone in Tianling. She is the beast with the female devil''s head


    "Chirp..." A terrible cry sounded, and then saw the purple Phoenix diving towards the black tiger.


    Black tiger opened his eyes wide, and the pressure from the opposite made his whole body tremble.


    What is this spirit beast? As soon as his eyes were frozen, the spirit yuan on his body was released more and more, 80%, 90%, and finally reached 100%.


    When it reached 100%, the surrounding space began to turbulence. Purple Phoenix didn''t seem to see these at all, and rushed to the black tiger.


    "Sword spirit!" Black tiger hand suddenly appeared a blood red shadow, the shadow is like a small black tiger.


    The spirit yuan on the black tiger is shaking. Suddenly, it seems that the spirit yuan is all transferred to the sword spirit. The sword spirit rushed directly to the purple Phoenix.


    When they met, they only heard a puff, the sword spirit and light and shadow turned into pieces at the same time. Chu Mo Xi and black tiger fly out at the same time, black tiger back a few steps, steady pace, and Chu Mo Xi''s mouth spit blood, struggling to get up.


    "Xi''er!" There is with ebony entangled together of Shang Chen see Chu Mo Xi Zhen fly out, eyes are red.Lingyuan suddenly stops running. Shangchen is always at a disadvantage, and is in danger every time. Suddenly Lingyuan stops running. It''s just more hurt. And heimu also finds the abnormality on Shangchen''s body. He is ferocious and his golden mace goes to Shangchen''s neck.


    Shangchen didn''t move. He didn''t seem to see it at all. All of a sudden, the starlight was released from his forehead. Blackwood was not on guard. The starlight was directly on him.


    With a puff, Blackwood directly smashed the starlight.


    In the air a quiet, Shang Chen''s body a soft, almost fell down.


    "Palace master..." Liu Fu flew out and took over Shang Chen.


    Shang Chen breaks free from Liu Fu''s hands, and the little remaining Lingyuan moves towards Chu Mo Xi.


    "Chen Chen, I''m fine Facial paralysis, take Chenchen down. " Chu Mo Xi takes a warning look at Liu Fu''s direction.


    "Palace master, madam, come down from the subordinate!" Liu Fu directly blocks in front of Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "Who did you choose to die?" See black wood dead, black tiger also kill red eye. He is carrying double sword toward Chu Mo Xi they three people walk.


    Although Lingyuan was a little unstable, in the middle of Linghuang''s reign, the three of them were in such a situation that they almost killed them.


    "I..." Liu Fu took out his sword and stood up.


    "Facial paralysis, take Chenchen to one side." Chu Mo Xi trembled to stand up, sharp eyes swept.

 C348

    Liu Fu stiff neck is not moving feet, Chu Mo Xi half squint eyes, "Phoenix Nirvana five turn, Hua Yu..."


    Almost in Chu Mo Xi spit out this sentence at the same time, the whole space is shaking up.


    Purple light instantly wrapped Chu Mo Xi. When she reappeared, she turned into a purple Phoenix, which was so beautiful that the Phoenix Feathers floated in the air.


    It seems that every time it floats down, the purple Phoenix will be weak.


    The phoenix feather that floats down all releases toward the direction of black tiger in the past, black tiger this time wants to resist, but discover unexpectedly is so helpless. These feathers are all pervasive. They all fall into his body. Then he can feel that the spirit element in his body is consumed. Yes, it is consumed by these feathers.


    In the end, the spirit of black tiger was consumed, his body forward, like a piece of paper fell to the ground.


    It''s quiet The whole fire capital is quiet!


    Almost no one believed that the two spirit emperors left their lives in this way.


    At this time, the purple light wrapped the purple Phoenix, and then Chu Mo Xi fell from the mid air.


    "Xi''er..." Shang Chen doesn''t care about the consumption on the body, flies to rush toward past, embraces in the bosom, the momentum lets him vomit blood again directly.


    "Chen Chen, it''s ok..." Chu Mo Xi''s face is very pale, stretch out a hand tightly to hold Shang Chen''s, time seems to be so static, it seems that there are only two of them left in the world.


    At this time, huolinghan came with people. The bodyguards surrounded the area and did not allow anyone to come near.


    Over there, when ebony and black tiger came, the spark pistil and huomiao bamboo, who had already come, looked at this side, with a strange expression on their faces.


    Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth is hooking sneer, clansman, also no more than Er.


    "Facial paralysis, back to the yard!" Light to sweep a spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen mutual support stand up.


    "Yes..." Liu Fu nodded and made his way to the front.


    Maybe some people think it''s time to take advantage of the opportunity, but Chu Mo Xi doesn''t think so. If she gets angry, then no matter who it is, they have to pay enough


    This time the consumption is very big, Shang Chen full coma for five days, Chu Mo Xi is still good, just Ling Yuan exhausted, recovery is slow.


    But the fire capital, the courtyard where they live, no one dares to get close to it.


    Chu Moxi brings out ten dark guards from the painting. After so long, these dark guards have already entered the realm of the spirit emperor. Ten spirit emperors, together with Liu Fu and eleven spirit emperors are sitting in the courtyard. Even mosquitoes dare not fly in.


    In the room to determine the war Chen unimpeded, just after self repair, Chu Mo Xi slowly walked to the yard.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi is talking with the ghost about xianlingshui.


    "A lot of genius?" Chu Mo Xi is really stunned!


    "Not necessarily. Now with the help of Amethyst snow whip, it seems that it''s not a treasure of genius. It can also be absorbed by xianlingshui. After all the inventory in the painting, xianlingshui is now a spiritual product." There was excitement in the voice of the ghost.


    "Puff..." This time Chu Mo Xi really vomited blood and hurt herself. What''s all her inventory in the painting? Oh, my God! Did she hear it wrong? "Ghost Is there nothing in the picture? " Calm down! Calm down! Cliff is wrong.


    "Yes! There are also five Amethyst snow whip, a dark lock, Manzhu shahua and xianlingshui all over the mountain. By the way, there is another thing... "


    Chu Mo Xi heard the ghost''s words, almost want to faint! Her stock! It''s all gone How many houses did she steal to get this


    "Look It''s interesting. I haven''t seen it before The ghost offered treasure to take out a cage and send it to Chu Mo Xi. Probably know that Chu Mo Xi will be angry because all the manuscripts are consumed.


    "What is it? I''m not interested... " Chu Mo Xi waved her hand casually, and suddenly her eyes stopped. Staring at that thing, it turned out to be a small clock. These are not important. The important thing is that the words on the small clock, the strange symbols, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know.


    It''s just that she feels familiar, so she doesn''t know where to see it.


    "Do you still need a lot of genius treasures, or spirit grass, spirit things, treasures and so on?" Chu Mo Xi sighed in her heart. In order to upgrade xianlingshui, she had to grab and steal things!


    "Well, the more the better. Now it''s not limited to being a genius." The voice of the ghost is deep.


    "OK, leave it in the picture." I can''t remember what this thing is for a moment, and Chu Mo Xi doesn''t bother to tangle, so she sends it directly to the painting.


    Just at this time, Liu Fu came in from the outside, "Madam..."


    "What''s the matter?" Modi ha Di stole it from Chu palace tonight.


    The fire spirit Empire turbulence, she and Chen Chen but out of the main force, charge a little service fee, that is also should it?


    Is the labor cost equal to the warehouse of the whole Huoling Empire?


    "The two men of the fire clan are coming again." Liu Fu''s tone was not good when he said that Huo Huarui and Huo Miaozhu were members of his wife''s family. When his wife and the palace leader fought with each other, they didn''t come to help."No!" In the past five days, they have been bothered to come to the door every day. Don''t they feel tired? Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes.


    "Facial paralysis, have you found the position of the fire clan?" This is the most important thing. After seeing the attitude of spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo, Chu Mo Xi thought about it. When Chen Chen was ready, they went to the fire tribe directly.


    "There''s news!" Liu Fu took out a map from Najie, which showed in detail that Huohuo people lived next to jianmeng.


    The sword alliance is in the fog Valley, and the fire tribe is in the mountain behind the fog valley. It''s foggy all the year round, but one is in the valley and the other in the mountains.


    If there is no relationship between them, the devil will not believe it! "No wonder they don''t fight with the sword alliance." Chu Mo Xi''s mouth with a bitter smile.


    "Madam..." Liu Fu looked at the smile on Chu Mo Xi''s face and felt sad for his wife.


    "Nothing! Chen Chen probably wakes up in the past two days. I''ll trouble you to stare at her these days. " Chu Mo Xi soft forehead, to tell the truth is not cold heart is false.


    But what about a cold heart? It''s just human nature!


    "Duty of subordinates!" Liu Fu stood at attention. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside, and then there was a dispute.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned, Liu Fu immediately turned away.


    Vaguely heard the voice of the two women of the fire clan, Liu Fu''s face immediately sank down.


    As soon as Liu Fu came out of the gate, he saw that Yang Fan was leading people to block the flaming flower stamens and fire bamboo, while the two men were making a loud noise.


    "What''s going on? Where is this place? It''s your turn to make trouble? " Liu Fu''s tone with anger, cold eyes looking at spark core and fire wonderful bamboo, let both eyes can''t help but shrink.


    "You..." Liu Fu interrupted her immediately when she wanted to say something.


    "Our palace master and his wife are not here. Please come back."


    "Why do you little bodyguard stop us?" Spark pistil angrily toward Liu Fu and go.


    Liu Fu frowned, but did not reply. At this time, a voice came.


    "Are you the one who bullies us? Throw it out. "

 C349

    The chill in that voice makes people''s scalp numb and makes people''s heart tremble.


    Spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo look back together, then see Chu Mo Xi slowly from the gate.


    There is no unnecessary expression in their eyes. They look like strangers.


    And Liu Fu''s expression is that they go by themselves or let me throw them by myself.


    "Madam, we..." Fire wonderful bamboo step forward, just want to open mouth, but was Chu Mo Xi to interrupt.


    "Facial paralysis, strangers are not allowed to stay at the gate of our house. Otherwise, I will disturb Chenchen''s rest and see how I punish you. " Coldly finish saying this sentence, Chu Mo Xi then turned to leave.


    Huomiaozhu and spark Rui watched the figure disappear behind the gate. It seemed that with the closing of the gate, their little connection with her was broken.


    Next to Liu Fu is covetous, fire wonderful master and spark Rui no longer stay, Shan Shan left.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s her attitude?" As soon as I got back to my yard, I roared discontentedly.


    Fire wonderful bamboo did not reply, her eyes replay Chu Mo Xi that light indifference, she has a very bad premonition, but do not know what?


    "It''s not an attitude." A cold attitude, compared with the indifference of her own side that day, what is her attitude? Huomiaozhu was wondering if he did something wrong that day?


    The fire clan and the sword alliance have always been well water but not river water. Even in the fire spirit Empire, they have never been fighting together, because both sides know that if they move, it will affect the whole body. This is the reason why the sword alliance finds lengsha and chumoxi, but not spark pistil and huomiaozhu, who are the supporting forces of Huoling empire.


    Before black wood and black tiger again find cold Sha and Chu Mo Xi, spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo will stand by.


    Just they don''t know, it''s really wrong to stand by this time! Almost let the whole fire clan and Chu Mo Xi generate a life and death feud.


    That night Chu Mo Xi enters the room again, discovers the Shang Chen on the bed some abnormality.


    He was surrounded by the light of the stars. "Chen Chen..." Chu Mo Xi is about to rush over with some worry.


    "Don''t go! The Lord is breaking through the Tianchen formula, and.... " The words behind the ghost didn''t come out.


    But Chu Mo Xi will allow him not to finish speaking? "And what?" If it is not the ghost is no human form, just afraid that at this time his collar has been Chu Mo Xi to grasp.


    "Jump through." Five words from the ghost.


    "How many steps?" Is it OK to jump a little? Doesn''t she dance a lot?


    "Level one is equivalent to jumping directly from the king of spirit to the master of spirit..." The ghost didn''t say that there are only three parts in Tianchen Jue. My Lord, this time we will jump from the first stage to the beginning of the third stage


    Chu Mo Xi is speechless again, do you have such a dance? Is this level one? It''s a nine step jump? "Can you help him?" She stares at the person on the bed who is wrapped by the power of the stars, with hazy eyes.


    "Put the Lord down in the immortal water, and you can quickly find something like spirit grass to supplement the energy in the immortal water." After the ghost''s words, a strong suction comes out of Chu Mo Xi''s arm, and then Shang Chen is transferred to the water of Xianling pool in the painting.


    Mo Xi doesn''t open the door.


    "Madame!" Liu Fu did not want to want to follow up.


    "Facial paralysis, inform Yanrui to send the things in lengshagong warehouse as soon as possible, and let Lingyi send all the inventory of luochalou. Do you have a detailed map of Muyou palace Now that there are so many levels of lingchu, they can''t control the water first. If it''s not enough, isn''t there a fire clan and a sword League? If it is not enough, she will go directly to the holy palace.


    "Yes!" Liu took out a detailed map of the palace.


    Chu Mo Xi browses, remembers the location of the place she is looking for, and then returns the map to Liu Fu, "spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo still live in the imperial palace?"


    "No! They have lived in a house in the west city since the end of the unrest. "


    "Well!" Chu Mo Xi nodded and went out, Liu Fu didn''t want to follow.


    "Don''t follow!" Chu Mo Xi looked back and yelled, and disappeared into the night sky.


    Liu Fu hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped.


    After Chu Mo Xi came out of the courtyard, she went directly to the direction of the imperial palace.


    Yes, she went directly to the imperial palace to steal the warehouse. After this turmoil, the number of people in the Imperial Palace was reduced by more than half. Chu Mo Xi did not meet many bodyguards along the way.


    Of course, she also knew that spark Rui and huomiaozhu were not in the Imperial Palace these days, so she dared to come over so blatantly.


    Because had seen the map before, so Chu Mo Xi very easy to find the location of the warehouse.


    The air with a dry breath, in the warehouse outside the guards to solve, Chu Mo Xi directly into the warehouse to search completely.Then she went back to the yard, just like she had never been in the imperial palace.


    The next morning, the whole city of fire fell out. What a big thing that the Treasury was stolen!


    Originally some chaotic fire capital, more chaotic up, but this has nothing to do with Chu Mo Xi, she got all the things from the warehouse into the fairy pool, then was ordered by the ghost, into the fairy pool with Shang Chen.


    As the day and night passed, the starlight on Shangchen became more and more intense. And the energy also exhausted again, to this empty painting, Chu Mo Xi''s brow tightly wrinkled together.


    "Only one level up I''ll take what''s in the gate first and put it on the top for a while. " The Lord is in the pool. The supply of energy can''t stop.


    Chu Mo Xi frowned and came out of the painting, then called Liu Fu into the room.


    "Facial paralysis, open the intelligence network, check how many forces and families my mother has not patronized."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Liu Fu''s scalp felt numb. Is she ready to plunder?


    "Yes


    "Order all the people in lengsha palace and luochalou to collect the genius treasure, spirit grass and spirit things. The more the better." Finally Chu Mo Xi added a sentence.


    "Madam, the things are already on the way. It will take about five days for the old captain and Lord Ling to deliver them in person."


    "I see!" Five days more, Chu Mo Xi sighs in her heart.


    After all, the fire spirit empire is far away from the wood spirit Empire and lengsha palace. Far water can''t save near fire.


    So Chu Mo Xi made a bold decision, that night she secretly recruited Liu Fu into the room, also don''t know what Chu Mo Xi said, Liu Fu began to be silent from that day on. And from that day on, Chu Mo Xi never came out of the room, and Liu Fu brought food into the room every day, and the yard was quiet.

 C350

    At this time, Chu Mo Xi is walking in a very quiet forest, dressed in fiery red clothes, with a gentle smile on her face, holding a map in her hand. She stares at the map from time to time, and then sweeps around vigilantly from time to time.


    Yes, Chu Mo Xi came to Huo clan, and still came alone.


    That day, she called Liu Fu into the room. She asked Liu Fu for a map. In order to create an illusion that she was still in the yard for huohuorui and huomiaozhu, she also told Liu Fu to send food to her and Shangchen''s room every day.


    From that day on, she set out for the fire tribe.


    Originally Liu Fu not according to, but Chu Mo Xi decision, is he can change it? What''s more, it''s about the palace master.


    Finally, Liu Fu had to nod his head and agree, but he also told Chu Mo Xi that if she didn''t come back in five days, then he would inform the whole lengsha to attack the fire clan, and Chu Mo Xi would immediately answer.


    After she left the fire capital city, she came directly to the back of the misty valley.


    It took nearly a day to circle around the forest, and there was no harvest.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi stares at these trees in the forest, the branches and leaves of these trees are different! Although they are of the same species, each tree has a different direction.


    Some of the leaves are luxuriant on the left and some on the right. Anyone who has some common sense should know that the leaves are luxuriant on the side with more sunlight.


    That is to say, this place is different according to the location, and the sunlight is different. Chu Mo Xi has a bold assumption that this is a big array, and then it moves constantly, which will lead to the different location of each leaf.


    Since found the beauty, Chu Mo Xi is not an easy to give up the main.


    She made up her mind to find out the array.


    After the last Taiji circle, it''s another one. There''s no time to think more about why Taiji circles appear in this place. Chu Moxi follows Taiji''s method of mutual generation and mutual restraint, and doesn''t follow the routine at all. She directly recognizes his direction.


    When she came out, the whole forest disappeared, only patches of white fog, and in the white fog, you can see patches of buildings.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately understand that this is out of the array, looking at the white around a, Chu Mo Xi is ready to raise his feet, suddenly a voice came over, "who break into the fire clan?"


    Then a few fiery figures jumped out of the forest.


    Chu Mo Xi''s face with a gentle smile, does not speak.


    These people''s eyes swept around Chu Mo Xi''s body, and then said: "intruders! Take her down first. "


    "I haven''t been Hui for many years, so many people no longer know me..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with a touch of sadness, tone also with a trace of desolation.


    Those people hear her words, eyes fall on Chu Mo Xi''s body again.


    "Take her back first." One of the openings.


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Mo Xi takes back eyes and says with a smile.


    Several people didn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi was so easy to talk, even followed them, the action at the foot at the same time Zheng for a while.


    A look at their reaction, Chu Mo Xi in the heart of that hanging in the mid air stone suddenly also put down, originally she was worried about spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo is not her message to the fire family, see this situation should not be ah.


    Then she can carry out her plan well.


    After walking with them for nearly half an hour, they came to a square.


    When Chu Mo Xi appeared, the people in the square all looked over.


    Some people''s eyes with surprise, some people are surprise, anyway, is a variety of reactions.


    All of a sudden, the whole square was silent, and all the people were looking in the same direction.


    Chu Mo Xi as like as two peas of the past, they see the same figure, there is a very noble dignity, and almost identical looks of the mother, not older. There was an old woman standing beside her. Seeing that she was so close to her, her identity must be different.


    In Chu Mo Xi looking at each other''s time, the other''s eyes are also blinking at Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi stood there and didn''t move, just looking.


    "Are you willing to come back?" Huo Qingyin''s eyes are fixed on the woman opposite, just as they were 15 years ago.


    But she''s looking forward to the stars and the moon. Is it still her?


    "I I''ve seen the patriarch. " Chu Mo Xi opened a mouth, bow to call a way.


    Huo Qingyin heard that Chu Mo Xi called her "patriarch". Because she couldn''t bear it, she staggered. If it wasn''t for the woman behind her, I''m afraid I would fall.


    "Princess, why do you call your mother like this?" The old woman couldn''t help scolding Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi bowed, "I''m not a member of the fire clan. Today I just come to have a look."


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the whole square is a quiet, no one dares to make a sound."What are you doing back here?" The noble woman suddenly flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, and yelled: "get out of the fire family for me." She is the head of the fire clan, and Chu Moxi is a member of the fire clan. She puts down her face in the square, so where does it put her face?


    in addition, Huo Qingyin originally put down her figure, but now Chu Moxi doesn''t take advantage of the slope, which makes her very angry.


    "No Patriarch, you can''t drive away the princess! " When the old woman heard the sound of the fire, she knelt down and prayed.


    Huo Qingyin doesn''t mean to let go at all. Chu Mo Xi looks at Huo Qingyin without blinking, and then spits out a word, "OK..."


    Then she turned and left. The old woman got up from the ground, trotted to catch up with Chu Mo Xi, and took her arm, "princess, don''t go, the patriarch just said angry words..." The old woman tried to persuade.


    And fire voiceless quietly looking back to her Chu Mo Xi, and did not speak to refute, seems to be waiting for Chu Mo Xi bow.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t move and didn''t mean to leave immediately. A little surprise flashed in the old woman''s eyes. After so many years, when the princess came back, she should have come back to compound the relationship with the patriarch.


    "Princess, come on The wet nurse will cook you what you like The old woman patted Chu Mo Xi''s hand.


    So she''s her mother''s nanny? No wonder I care so much about my mother, better than that superior woman. "Thank you, Mammy!" Chu Mo Xi whispers her thanks to the old woman.


    Nanny happily leads Chu Mo Xi to go inside, while Huo Qingyin looks at the two figures who leave slowly, with a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    Finally, they left. After they left, they began to talk about huoyao in the square. At first, they were taken out 17 years later.

 C351

    At the dining table, Chu Moxi, nanny and Huo Qingyin were silent.


    A quarter of an hour ago.


    "Princess, this is your favorite steamed scaly fish!" Nanny kept picking up the dishes that huoyao liked.


    Fortunately, the taste of huoyao is not much different from that of Chumo Xi, otherwise Chumo Xi can only knock off her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    Suddenly, the sound of the family fire is not slow.


    Mo Xi and nanny came to eat at the door, but they didn''t look back


    Fire clear sound didn''t reply, but straight in Chu Mo Xi opposite sit down, meaning is very obvious, I come to eat.


    Who is the wet nurse? She immediately understood the meaning of the fire voiceless sound and took the dishes and chopsticks.


    Then the atmosphere at the table became what it is now.


    Chu Mo Xi lowers her head, grabs the rice in the bowl as quickly as possible, then puts down the chopsticks, and escapes from the table as quickly as possible.


    It''s really challenging to have a meal with such a high-ranking person? In particular, she still pretends to be her mother. Although she is very confident, her whole heart can''t help but wonder if the head of the fire clan will find out that she is a fake.


    A meal is a surprise without danger, and then Chu Mo Xi was brought to the former mother''s residence by the wet nurse.


    A very quiet yard, planted with a variety of flowers, also like the mother''s style. Open the door, is a warm color series of rooms, which are girls room furnishings, seventeen years later, is still spotless, you can imagine here seventeen people will come to clean. Of course, this person must be a wet nurse who loves her mother.


    Chu Mo Xi stands quietly in the room with the door open. She can imagine that her mother at that time was sitting in front of the dresser to comb her hair, sitting in front of the Guqin to play, standing in front of the window to look at the flowers and plants in the yard


    "The princess''s room is still as it was! The princess will have a rest here tonight. If there is anything, she can tell the girl outside. The people who served the princess in those years had already left. These girls are transferred from the patriarch''s room... " Nanny told Chu Mo Xi before she left.


    "Well, thank you, Mammy!" Chu Mo Xi sincerely thanks the nurse.


    The nurse laughed and left the room.


    Sitting quietly in front of the dresser, Chu Mo Xi scanned the movement around.


    No one was watching her, but the room was extremely quiet.


    At night, the stars are hanging in the night sky.


    Chu Mo Xi cat waist, carefully head, scanning the door movement.


    Very quiet, only two little girls are guarding outside, waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s orders.


    Chu Mo Xi closed the door, and then floated out of the room window like a ghost.


    She doesn''t have any maps about the fire tribe, but she has the ghost of a treasure hunter!


    "Go around to the left. There are some spiritual realms here." The warning of the ghost spreads into Chu Mo Xi''s mind.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately left a turn, around the past.


    According to the command of the ghost, he took several turns to find the location of the warehouse of the fire clan. But also let Chu Mo Xi embarrassed, this is actually the fire clan head''s residence.


    This Huo Qingyin is a miser. He lives in the warehouse.


    "He''s really the best patriarch." Chu Mo Xi murmurs, thinking about how to transfer the head of the fire clan away from the mountain.


    "Ghost, can you do me a favor?" Chu Mo Xi suddenly thought of a good idea.


    As soon as the ghost heard it, he had a bad hunch, "what What''s the matter? "


    "Ghost, when you go into the warehouse to steal, I''ll transfer the head of the fire clan away..." Chu Mo Xi sends a voice to the ghost.


    "Er..." Canhun thinks that he really shouldn''t pay attention to this woman. Now it''s really hard to ride a tiger.


    "Ghost..." Some woman has been coquettish.


    "I see!"


    Then Chu Mo Xi along the original road back to the room, back to the room, she will loudly to the door: "is there anyone?"


    "Princess!" The voice of a little girl came from outside.


    "Please invite the patriarch here. I have something to say to her..." Chu Mo Xi''s brain keeps turning. She is thinking about how to delay with the clan leader.


    "Yes Even if it was midnight, the princess opened her mouth and the little girl went to inform her immediately.


    At the same time, the ghost also turned into a fog and disappeared in the twilight.


    The mood of huoqingyin is the best day in the past 17 years. Although she was not close to herself, at least she stayed, wasn''t she?


    In Huo Qingyin''s heart, after all, she still belongs to her own blood.


    "Patriarch, something''s wrong with the princess!" She whispered in her ears.


    Hearing the nurse''s words, a light flashed in the eyes of Huo Qingyin, but she soon hid it.She said with a smile: "nanny, you think too much, Yao''er is still Yao''er."


    "Maybe I haven''t seen you for seventeen years. The princess has changed a lot." Mammy nodded, for Chu Mo Xi to find a reason.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside, "aunt LiuYe, has the patriarch stopped?"


    "At this time, the patriarch has stopped. Weiyang, aren''t you serving the princess? Why are you here so late? "


    "Aunt Liu, the princess said she wanted to meet the clan leader, so I came to ask Aunt Liu."


    In the room, Huo Qingyin and nanny just heard that Weiyang came from outside. They thought that something happened to huoyao. They were very nervous.


    Now I know that it was Wei Yang of Huo Yao sect who invited Huo Qingyin. The tension on Huo Qingyin''s face disappeared immediately, as if it had never happened.


    Nanny looked back at huoqingyin, and then said slowly, "it''s the princess who is looking for the patriarch to talk about the past."


    "No!" The sound of fire turns its head, cold and cold.


    "Patriarch, this is a good chance to repair the relationship with the princess." The nurse whispered.


    "No more." When Huo Qingyin gets up, he will go inside.


    With a sigh, the nurse slowly opened the door and said to Weiyang, who was asking about the situation outside: "it''s too late today, so the patriarch won''t go to see the princess..."


    But don''t want to nurse''s words haven''t finished, her behind then appear a figure.


    "Let''s go!" The tone of Huo Qingyin was very cold, so he took the lead to go out.


    Standing at the door of Weiyang some silly eyes, do not know how to react.


    Doesn''t it mean that the patriarch has stopped? What''s going on here?


    "Silly? Don''t keep up There was a smile on the wet nurse''s face.


    Go to the direction of the fire and catch up with Qingyin immediately.


    At this time, the wet nurse''s face just showed a smile and went in another direction. But Aunt Liu at the door was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on, but it was not within her responsibility, so she didn''t bother any more.

 C352

    Can''t that high up woman not come? For a long time did not see the little girl put the fire Qingyin to lead over, Chu Mo Xi some uneasy to walk around in the room.


    Just as she was still hesitating, another little girl''s voice came from outside.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    Chumo Xi heard the sound of a joy in the heart, and then pack up a good mood, in the face of the fire clan head such a character, to tell the truth, Chumo Xi or more uneasy.


    When she was in a good mood, the footsteps were getting closer.


    I also heard the sound of the fire outside telling others to stay outside.


    Clattering the sound of opening the door, Chu Mo Xi slowly turned around, then saw the sound of fire coming in from the outside.


    See Chu Mo Xi to see to come over, the facial expression on the face of fire pure sound Zheng for a while, unexpectedly all of a sudden didn''t speak.


    "Some venture to come to you so late..." Chu Mo Xi tone with a little bit of apology.


    "No problem." Huo Qingyin turns his head, and his tone is somewhat unnatural.


    "How are you all these years?" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes did not blink to stare at the fire voiceless.


    Huo Qingyin turns his head and looks at Chu Mo Xi. He doesn''t reply after half a sound. Finally, he slowly says, "very good. And you? "


    "I found him after I went out, and then I lived happily with him. Then we had a child... " Chu Moxi said that her mother wanted the kind of happy life.


    Huo Qingyin looks at the person in front of her without blinking. It seems that she has seen her Yao''er''s life is really good. It''s just that this man made all these illusions for her.


    Yes, Huo Qingyin recognized Chu Mo Xi as not Huo Yao from the first sight. Although she acted like Huo Yao, dressed like Yao Er, talked and behaved like Yao Er, and wore Yao er''s Huo jade bracelet, could she not recognize her daughter as a mother?


    But she didn''t break it. She wanted to see what this person was doing.


    "Just come back and see this place today." Yes, she came to have a look at the place where her mother grew up and her relatives.


    "You..." Fire pure sound just want to say what, suddenly her brow wrinkled up, then stare at Chu Mo Xi to see one eye, a fly body left.


    What''s going on? Why did she leave suddenly? Mo Xi is a little uneasy.


    She walked out slowly from the gate, and the people outside began to walk in a hurry. She noticed that they were all heading for the patriarch''s residence.


    Was the ghost found stealing the warehouse? Chu Mo Xi thought of this may be a little anxious, she walked around the room, from time to time looking at the direction of the window.


    If it wasn''t for her current identity, running over would only cause suspicion, she would really run over.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blowing from the window, Chu Mo Xi surprised to raise her head, then saw a gray shadow flying in from the window, it is the ghost.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi immediately leans over her head.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius treasure in the warehouse. Hehe, I didn''t resist my greed, so I took it away. I didn''t expect that your patriarch''s grandmother left a trace of soul on it. She found it when she erased it." Ghost finish saying this sentence, then entered Chu Mo Xi to have the painting on the arm.


    When he entered, there was a faint green streamer flowing on her arm. Chu Mo Xi looked strangely, didn''t ask. She put down her sleeve to cover her right arm. Then he lay slowly on the bed.


    She didn''t ask the ghost what it was that day. Anyway, when it entered the painting, it was thrown into the fairy water.


    "It''s a good thing! Dragon Phoenix fruit The voice of the ghost came out of the picture.


    How to hear this name, Chu Mo Xi''s face expression is dull for a while. Even if she didn''t study the spirit grass any more, she still knew the fruit of dragon and Phoenix?


    At this time, the rapid footsteps came from outside, and Chu Mo Xi didn''t want to think any more and closed her eyes.


    "Open the door and search!" A cold voice came from the outside.


    "General, it''s not the residence of Princess Sulin." Weiyang''s voice came.


    "What about the princess''s residence? There''s such a big problem in the clan. Anyone''s residence needs to be searched. If something goes wrong, no one can explain it. " A cold face, without any expression, that pair of sharp eyes, toward Weiyang swept past, let the latter''s body tremble.


    General Wenlin, the general of the fire clan, is only inferior to the clan leader. He alone controls the biggest power of the fire clan. I don''t know why the patriarch really trusts him and doesn''t worry that he will rebel. But she was extremely sincere to the patriarch.


    "Yes..." Weiyang had to retreat to one side.


    "Wen Lin asks to see the princess." Huowenlin arched his hand and stood at the door of the room, facing the inside of the room.


    It was a long time before the door was opened from inside. Chu Mo Xi''s face takes appropriate smile, "what''s the matter with general Lin coming to me?"


    When Huo Wenlin heard the word "general Wen", his face was stiff, but when he lifted it up, his face had returned to normal."There are thieves in the clan. I was ordered to catch them." As he spoke, he winked at the guard behind him.


    Then you can see that the bodyguard, like running water, goes around Chu Mo Xi and enters the room.


    "What does general Lin mean?" Chu Mo Xi''s in the heart a clap Deng, so say is fire clan''s clan chief suspect her?


    But she doesn''t move any voice and color on the surface. I''m joking. Can they find any evidence? The ghost has long been in her paintings.


    It''s strange that they can find it?


    As long as there is no evidence, how can they convict her? And she doesn''t plan to stay in this place for a long time, does she?


    If they offend her, doesn''t she just find an excuse to leave? However, she knew that this was what the fire clan leader expected, so she would not do it unless she had to.


    Sure enough, those bodyguards didn''t find anything in Chu Mo Xi''s room. General Wen Lin''s face was not abnormal. It seemed that he really came to do business.


    "Since we can''t find it, we''ll go to the next place." Fire grain Lin toward Chu Mo Xi line a gift, with people turned away.


    "Princess, this is just a business. Don''t mind." Looking at Chu Mo Xi standing at the door of the room did not move, Weiyang immediately came to whisper tunnel.


    "Well." Is it just a business? Why does she think they''re coming for her? The expression on Chu Mo Xi''s face remained unchanged, and she slowly returned to the room.


    Before long, she noticed that the people who were guarding the door had been changed. Weiyang and another little girl had left. She didn''t know where to go.


    Chu Mo Xi knows that it''s Huo Qingyin who has replaced them.


    Then she waved her cold hand down on the table.


    There was a loud crash.

 C353

    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" People from outside immediately ran in.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just carelessness. Since I''ve been here all night, it''s time for me to leave Say Chu Mo Xi to rise to want to go outside.


    "Princess, stay a few more days! I haven''t come back for so many years. I''ll stay more. " The bodyguard directly blocks Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi raised her head and looked at the guard, but the expression on her face remained unchanged, "what are you stopping me for?"


    Even if it is a good temper, such a face, will also be angry have wood have?


    As soon as the guard saw Chu Mo Xi''s face, he felt something was wrong. He immediately explained, "princess, this is an extraordinary time. Something happened in the family. You''d better wait until it''s over before you go out."


    "Is it?" Chu Mo Xi looked at that bodyguard, finally slowly sat down, and then did not speak.


    That two bodyguards see Chu Mo Xi unexpectedly is so good to talk, in the eyes take a trace of surprise.


    Just at this time, the nurse came slowly towards the room. When she saw the situation in the room, she immediately said in surprise, "what''s the matter? How did it break? " The wet nurse''s eyes looked at the debris on the ground.


    "It''s nothing. I broke it accidentally." Chu Mo Xi low answers.


    "Is it?" The nurse''s eyes swept to the guards. The guards were stared at by the nurse and immediately lowered their heads.


    Nanny immediately understood what was going on. She waved to several bodyguards and said, "all out. I have something to say to the princess."


    When the bodyguard saw the wet nurse banging people, he didn''t dare to say anything superfluous and went out of the room one by one.


    After taking the bodyguard to leave, the nurse sat beside Chu Mo Xi and said, "princess, the family was robbed last night, and the loss was great. The family grew up in a rage. The whole fire clan is under martial law, so the clan leader has also sent several people to protect the princess for fear that thieves will do harm to the princess. "


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart sneers, protect? What a good excuse! "Understand. I''ll leave after two days."


    "Good..." There was a kind smile on the wet nurse''s face.


    Nanny in the room and Chu Mo Xi chat for a while before leaving, after she left, Chu Mo Xi immediately from a harmless woman, into a person with murderous.


    "Bear it first, this fire clan''s strongman can be sincere. The strength of your patriarch''s grandmother is at least at the peak of the realm of the spirit emperor, and she has not yet reached the realm of the spirit respect. " Just when Chu Mo Xi was about to burst out, the voice of the ghost came.


    "She''s the head of the fire clan. Don''t make any mistakes. What''s more, can I bear it? It has been said there that if I didn''t go back in five days, he took the brothers of lengsha palace and killed into the fire clan. " Chu Mo Xi tone with murderous, want to kill fire immediately.


    The brothers of lengsha Palace are the foundation of her and Chen Chen. If she lost something in this fire clan, she really can''t stand it.


    "I''ll tell you the good news first, and you''ll calm down." Ghost self-knowledge entangled in this issue, he said but Chu Mo Xi, immediately change the topic.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Moxi takes out a piece of paper and a big brush from Najie, and then depicts the general layout of the fire clan she knows on the paper.


    "This time, the genius treasure from the fire clan is very strong, and then with other things, it should be able to make xianlingshui step up several levels. More importantly, the energy needed for the main breakthrough is enough." There was joy in the voice of the ghost.


    "Really?" Chu Mo Xi tone with excitement, "when did he wake up?"


    "It depends on when the main breakthrough is successful." Speaking of this, the voice of the ghost went down.


    "I see. This news is better than one without any hope." Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi no longer speak, very seriously describe the layout of the fire clan.


    The rest of the soul sighed, "in my heart! I went around the fire clan last night. "


    Then he brought the paper and brush in Chu Mo Xi''s hand into the painting.


    At this time, the patriarch lived there, and Huo Wenlin stood there with his head down.


    And the fire light sound relies on the soft couch, rubs the forehead, on the face is a face of exhaustion.


    "See her?" The tone of the fire is light, and you can''t hear any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness from it.


    "Yes Huo Wenlin answered with his head down.


    "Is that her?"


    "When will Yao''er call me general Wenlin?" The tone of Huo Wen Lin is sentimental. "Nothing suspicious was found in the room."


    "Sure?" Fire light tone sit straight body, can''t find half point? How is that possible? It must be this woman.


    But can that man break through the void and escape from the fire clan? But she dare to come over at the first time, and warn at the first time, that person can''t escape.


    The whole fire clan hasn''t had any trouble for so many years. But when this woman came, something happened. Who is this woman?


    Especially this woman specially dressed up as her Yao''er. It''s unforgivable.


    "My subordinates are incompetent." Huowenlin stood with his head down and did not dare to move.At this time, the voice of the nurse came from outside the door, "Aunt Liu, is the patriarch there?"


    "General Wenlin is talking to the patriarch." Aunt Liu''s voice came.


    Huo Qingyin takes a look at Huo Wenlin, who immediately stands aside. Huo Qingyin then says to the outside: "come in! I''m done talking to general Wenlin. "


    Then I heard the sound of pushing the door, and the figure of the nurse came in from the door.


    "I''ve met the patriarch and general Wenlin." The wet nurse bowed her body to salute with the light sound of fire and the rain of fire patterns.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Qingyin looks at the woman who has been with her for nearly 30 years. She is lonely all her life and has no one to rely on.


    Yao''er is also brought up by her. If she talks to Yao''er, she and Yao''er are even closer than her mother.


    "When I went to the princess just now, I saw that the guards in the yard had changed. What was the patriarch doing? Is it to watch the princess? " Nanny''s tone is not very nice.


    "What are you talking about? Just send someone to protect her. You know what happened in the clan. Who knows where the thief is hiding? If you hurt her, it''s not good The expression on the face changed when Huo Qingyin heard the nurse''s words, but it soon recovered.


    "Patriarch, your people say this to the princess. The princess is simple. She will believe it, but her subordinates are not simple." The expression on the wet nurse''s face remained unchanged. She looked at the light sound of the fire, not in a hurry.


    "Bold..." Fire grain Lin Dynasty wet nurse scolds a way. But he was interrupted by the light sound of fire, "now is an extraordinary period. I really sent someone to protect her. After these days, I won''t care if she wants to leave or stay." I''ll just leave her life.


    "Really?" The nurse''s face was full of expectation.


    "Really." The fire nodded softly.


    Nanny got the promise of Huo Qingyin and left happily.

 C354

    "Why didn''t the patriarch tell her directly?" Looking at the nanny''s back, Huo Wenlin asked suspiciously.


    "When all the evidence comes to her, she will understand. If you keep an eye on her, she''ll show her feet. " Fire light tone''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, in any case, that woman, she is killed.


    Because Huo Qingyin has determined that the woman''s arrival is a premeditated event.


    After she disguised herself as huoyao and entered the Huo clan, she transferred herself away from the mountain, and then her companions stole all the warehouses of the Huo clan, especially the sacred dragon and Phoenix fruit, which was the heritage of the Huo clan.


    She would never keep that woman.


    "Yes Huo Wenlin received the order and immediately backed out.


    The city of huodu is very unusual these days.


    Very simple, in the courtyard where Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen live, there is an endless stream of people coming and going these days. Anyone with a good eye can see that something important is going to happen.


    Especially those who are interested in this courtyard are very confused about these behaviors.


    In the room, Ling Yi, Xia Qi and Liu Fu are sitting around.


    "Liu Fu, do you mean to make an appointment with his wife for five days?" When Xia Qi heard Liu Fu''s words, he stood up from his seat.


    "Yes! Five days later, my wife didn''t come back, so I took people to attack the fire clan. " Liu Fu bowed his head. He knew he was wrong, so he should take people with him to go with his wife.


    "How many days now?" Ling Yi is not as impulsive as Xia Qi. He asks directly.


    "Four days, four days have passed. There is no news from madam." Liu Fu lowered his head, with a tone of chagrin.


    "When we heard from you four days ago, we gathered people here. It''s day and night that I came here today. " Xia Qi''s tone is full of anger, this Liu Fu! What if they don''t arrive?


    "Xia Qi, don''t talk about Liu Fu. Can he stop what his wife wants to do? Time is urgent. Let''s go straight to the fire tribe. " Ling Yi looks at Liu Fu with his head down and can''t bear it.


    Xia Qi opened his mouth. He probably understood Liu Fu''s sufferings, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    The three immediately got up and went out of the room.


    Just out of the room, I saw Huo Linghan come in from the outside in a hurry, because everyone in the yard knew her identity, but no one stopped her, but Ling Yi and Xia Qi''s people all looked at Huo Linghan.


    "Bodyguard Liu, I''ve been very busy recently." Huolinghan had known for a long time that many people had come to the yard recently, but she didn''t care. Only after she came in here did she find that this pair of looking eyes really made her back numb.


    "Mr. Ling and Mr. Xia, please integrate your team first and say a few words to the emperor." After all, Liu Fu felt it necessary for him to talk to Huo Linghan after he had been in huodu for so long.


    Ling Yi and Xia Qi nodded and left.


    When Fu Ling heard her words, he couldn''t help saying to her?


    She looked expectantly at Liu Fu, who had a look at the integration of the team there. He then said to Huo Linghan, "we are leaving huodu soon. Thank you for your care. Promise With these words, Liu Fu trotted back to the team.


    With his return, the team immediately evacuated from the yard.


    Huoling looked at the figure standing at the end of the team and slowly disappeared in the sight. His eyes turned red.


    He just dropped a word and left! Shouldn''t she have given up on him long ago? How can heartache?


    At this time, the tears of huolinghan could no longer stop flowing down. She didn''t know how long it had passed before she turned around slowly and looked at the lively courtyard just now, which was empty.


    She stood for a while, then slowly went out.


    When she walked out of the house, she said to the waiting Bodyguard: "I''ll send a message. From today on, this house will be sealed."


    With this command, Huoling left without looking back.


    Liu Fu left the house in the eyes of the other two people. They were spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo.


    These days, they have been paying close attention to the movement of the house. Today, they see a large number of people enter the house, and soon, they see these people leave. In particular, Liu Fu also followed in the team, but lengsha and the palace master''s wife they were looking for didn''t find out.


    Tracking them all the way to the gate of the fire capital, Huohuo Rui and Huo Miao Zhu also found something wrong.


    "What about lengsha and his wife?" Spark pistil turned to ask fire wonderful bamboo.


    "Not good..." Suddenly, huomiaozhu called out.


    "What''s the matter?" What''s the surprise of elder martial sister?


    "They come so much, but lengsha and the palace master''s wife are missing. I''m afraid they have gone to the clan." Huomiaozhu explained.


    "Within the clan? How is that possible? There is no one in our family... " Spark pistil words have not finished, was fire wonderful bamboo to interrupt."Is lengsha palace a general force? Come on, let''s hurry to the Hui nationality. " Hope it''s not too late! Huomiao bamboo prays in his heart.


    Spark pistil did not have time to ask why, was the fire wonderful bamboo to pull the way.


    At this time Chu Mo Xi and in the yard was closed for two days, and fire light sound seems to have no intention to let her out of the meaning.


    Chu Mo Xi thought and thought, decided to endure.


    "Ghost, it''s already the fifth day. Can you go out and stop Liu Fu and their fire clan?"


    "I''ll go and see. You remember to be careful." After a long time, the voice of the ghost came, and then saw a gray smoke flying out of the window.


    Chu Mo Xi this just lightly relaxed a breath, quietly sitting in the room, waiting for the good news of the ghost.


    And the ghost of the smoke from the fire family out, just came to Chu Mo Xi before lost in the woods, see Liu Fu, Ling Yi, Xia Qi with lengsha palace disciples inside, such as headless flies.


    Without thinking about it, the ghost said in a loud voice, "gather all the people together."


    Liu Fu, Ling Yi and Xia Qi heard the voice of the ghost and immediately ordered everyone to gather together. Then, under the command of the ghost, they came out of the array.


    "Where''s Madame, Mr. soul?" Liu Fu swept around, did not see Chu Mo Xi figure, immediately anxious tunnel.


    "I''m under house arrest in the fire clan. I can''t get out for the time being. You should hide first. Don''t let the fire clan give me..." Before the ghost''s words were finished, a loud voice came suddenly.


    "Now that you''re here, I''m the fire clan, so don''t hide any more."


    Hearing this voice, the ghost immediately said: "no, I was found by the head of the fire clan..."

 C355

    And Chu Mo Xi in the room also heard the voice of fire light tone, she immediately couldn''t sit still.


    She sprang up from her seat, kicked the door open with a bang, and then walked out of the yard in the gape of the guards outside.


    "Ah Princess, you can''t go out! " The bodyguard immediately ran after him.


    Chu Mo Xi will ignore them just strange, straight out of the yard, to the outside.


    Bodyguard see Chu Mo Xi don''t listen to her, want to also don''t want to fly in front of Chu Mo Xi directly blocked her.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are murderous.


    "Can''t wait to show the fox''s tail?" With the sound down, fire light sound toward Chu Mo Xi came over. When you see Chu Mo Xi standing there, there is no half silk surprise, seems to have expected the same.


    "Didn''t you show it long ago? It''s just that the patriarch has to play dumb. I''m really sorry. " Chu Mo Xi coldly answers.


    "It''s good to dress up with a fox." Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, fire pure sound unexpectedly has no the slightest angry meaning.


    "Do you hand it in yourself, or do you want me to search it out myself?" With a kind smile on his face, he seemed to say how about having dinner together today?


    "What is it? I don''t know what you mean. If my people come to pick me up, they won''t stay with you for a long time. " Between speaking, Chu Mo Xi then flies out.


    Entered the thing in her Chu Mo Xi''s pocket, when to have the record that takes out again?


    Mo Xi is stupid to admit that she took things away? What you admit is that you are a fool?


    "Do you think you can leave?" Fire light sound of the right hand a lift, Chu Mo Xi fly to the figure of the mid air was living to block down.


    Chu Mo Xi is not willing to be suppressed by the light sound of fire. Purple shadow appears in her hand and directly releases the sword technique of spring. As soon as his eyes were cold, he held his right hand and drank, "come down!"


    Then Chu Mo Xi is directly shocked to the ground by the Lingyuan of the light sound of fire, spitting blood.


    Fire light sound raises hand, directly grasps to Chu Mo Xi, suddenly a gray shadow blocks Chu Mo Xi''s front, the breath of terror releases from him.


    "The warehouse you stole?" The other party''s breath is exactly the same as the one left in the warehouse. The light sound of fire is recognized immediately.


    Feel each other''s strong breath, fire light tone immediately understand is met the opponent, but she did not panic, after all, the strength of the other side is strong, and she is not weak, right?


    The ghost didn''t answer the words of Huo Qingyin, but turned back to Chu Mo Xi and said: "you go first! I''ll stop her. "


    "Want to go?" Without waiting for Chu Mo Xi to answer, fire light voice then sneers to interrupt. The emperor waved his right hand and then all the shadows came down.


    "The patriarch really looks up to me!" Chu Mo Xi Niang staggers to stand up, and there comes a scream. It turns out that lengsha palace has been fighting with the people of the fire clan.


    Chu Mo Xi looked back, the war situation is very fierce, but it is tilted towards the direction of lengsha palace, which makes Chu Mo Xi more at ease.


    And Huo Qingyin seems to know the war situation very well. She immediately orders several spirit emperors to go there to support. Because of the increase of Huo family spirit emperor, the war situation leads to a stalemate.


    The ghost has been fighting with Huo Qingyin for a long time, because the ghost is just a wisp of soul. In addition, compared with the peak of Huo Qingyin, which is worthy of the name, the ghost in broad daylight is really a little worse.


    The gray on the ghost began to disperse more and more, and the whole breath became unstable.


    See the situation of the ghost is not good, Chu Mo Xi face changed, "ghost, you go back to support Tianxi palace."


    "No way." The remnant soul looks back at Chu Mo Xi and immediately understands what she wants to do. "What do you come to Huo clan for? Have you thought about your mother''s last wish? "


    "I''ve done what I want to do. My mother''s last wish has come true, hasn''t she? Ghost, do you want me to use it? " Chu Moxi vomited a mouthful of blood from her mouth.


    "You..." In the end, the ghost bit his teeth and withdrew from the ring of light fire, and disappeared in a flash.


    And Chu Mo Xi this time facial expression is more white rise.


    She slowly flew into the air, "the brothers of lengsha palace listen to the order, all people evacuate from the fire clan!"


    As soon as the order was given, the terrible situation over there changed. No one dares to stay. Everyone knows that his wife''s orders are equivalent to military orders. Military orders are like mountains. No one dares to disobey them.


    When I heard the word "Gong Huo" on my face. The people of the fire clan there didn''t dare to leave because they didn''t have the orders from the superior. Instead, they pursued the people of lengsha palace.


    What are the brothers of lengsha palace going through? They are trained in blood. As soon as they enter the forest, they swim in the water, because Chu Moxi''s order is to evacuate, so they dare not stay.


    Before they had time to withdraw from the forest with array, they met Huo Huo Rui and Huo Miao Zhu, who rushed back from the fire capital.


    Liu Fu and Huo Miaozhu naturally did not give spark pistil and Huo Miaozhu a good look. They hummed coldly and took people to evacuate quickly. The Huo clan disciples who followed them also came here. Huo Huo Rui and Huo Miaozhu were dumbfounded when they saw the situation. They were a step slower, or a step slower.Seeing that the disciples of Huo clan were still chasing the disciples of lengsha palace, Huo Huo Rui and Huo Miaozhu immediately said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Headmaster Zhu and martial uncle Rui, we are ordered to hunt them down." The leader then chased the disciples of lengsha palace.


    "Chasing? The patriarch''s orders? The palace master''s wife has really entered the fire clan. " Huomiaozhu''s face turned pale immediately.


    "Don''t chase them. They are from lengsha palace." The spark is loud.


    It''s a pity that the disciples of the fire clan took the orders from the clan leader and ignored the words of spark Rui.


    "Come on, let''s get back to the tribe first." Huomiao bamboo flies out with the spark core.


    Just entered the fire clan''s Square, saw Chu Mo Xi''s body has the terror purple light, then she transforms into a purple Phoenix.


    Fire wonderful bamboo and spark Rui see this situation, eyes immediately open big, they certainly know Chu Mo Xi use this move means what, patriarch forced her to such a point, how to do?


    In this kind of war, they didn''t even get close to each other, let alone tell the patriarch that it was her granddaughter she was going to kill.


    Spark core and fire wonderful bamboo in the periphery is very anxious, but the parties do not understand her anxiety.


    "It''s a beast Fire light sound sneer, looking at the mid air wings of the Phoenix. She thought there was a big card. She turned out to be a beast.


    The voice spreads to spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo of that side, the facial expression on two people''s faces at the same time stiff stiff, clan long hereafter can very regret to say this words? Call your granddaughter a beast

 C356

    The Chu Mo Xi of mid air hears the words of fire light tone, that pair of sharp eyes immediately swept over. Then a dive flew down from the mid air, and her feathers rained down toward the head of the whole fire clan.


    Where the feathers fell, there were screams.


    At this time, even the most stupid people know that Chu Mo Xi''s feathers are not ordinary, they are the most powerful killing weapons.


    The sound of the thunderbolt flies toward her body, and the sound of death falls on her body.


    Although not to break her defense barrier, but successfully let fire light tone helpless, because she needs a lot of spirit yuan to support this barrier, even close to Chu Mo Xi can''t.


    She watched her people die one by one under the feathers of Chu Mo Xi. She stared at Chu Mo Xi and wanted to eat her.


    And Chu Mo Xi because of the release of feathers on her body, her body is more and more empty.


    All of a sudden, the feathers on Chu Mo Xi''s body no longer release, and at this time, the face of the light sound of fire is a joy, ready to put out the other party directly.


    Chu Mo Xi was suddenly wrapped in purple light, followed by the sound of screams in the purple light, and then the red fire was released. When Chu Mo Xi saw the familiar fire, his eyes were frozen.


    She stares at the red figure in the purple light, and her hand slows down


    The fire on Chu Mo Xi''s hands was originally patted by the light sound of fire, but when she heard the sound of "Yao''er", Chu Mo Xi''s hand turned and directly patted the air.


    At this time, Huo Qingyin has come back to herself. She stopped and continued, "you dare to pretend to be Yao''er." The surging anger in that tone seems to kill Chu Mo Xi after thinking about it.


    "Mother, I sent you back..." Look at the light sound of the fire that clapped over the hand, Chu Mo Xi suddenly put away the red fire on the body, and then overlooking the whole fire family, talking to himself.


    The movement of Huo Qingyin''s hand didn''t stop because of the convergence of Chu Mo Xi''s red flame. Her hand was patting Chu Mo Xi''s chest.


    Just as her hands were about to be imprinted on Chu Mo Xi''s chest, two voices suddenly came,


    "patriarch, don''t She is the princess''s daughter


    Yao er''s daughter? The head of fire light tone hasn''t come yet and digest this news, the hands have already printed in Chu Mo Xi''s chest.


    Mo flies and Chu''s shadow doesn''t flash out suddenly.


    "Xi''er!" Shang Chen toward Chu Mo Xi fly past, put Chu Mo Xi into his arms, Chu Mo Xi has gas if gossamer.


    She heard the voice of Shang Chen, struggling to open her eyes, looking at the familiar face in front of her.


    Chu Mo Xi''s mouth pulled a smile, "Chen Chen, you wake up It''s nice to be here Cough... " Chu Mo Xi coughs and spits blood.


    Purple light constantly flashing, but still can not stop the blood, and Chu Mo Xi''s whole chest collapsed, purple silk thread flowing in the chest.


    "Xi''er, shall we heal first?" Shang Chen''s eyes with pain, he kept wiping the blood from Chu Mo Xi''s mouth.


    "No I want to say When I have finished speaking Chenchen, just wake up. I came to huozu to send my mother back. "


    "I know you''re stealing the warehouse of the fire clan..." Shangchen''s face even shed tears, his Xi''er, could have swaggered into the fire clan, just to steal the warehouse of the fire clan, had to be so furtive.


    "Chen Chen, it''s not like that. I sent my mother back. " Chu Mo Xi shakes her hands and opens her right hand. In the palm of her hand, Huo Yao''s red jade pendant lies there.


    "Chen Chen, help me Take off this bracelet Then they are buried together in the fire clan. What my mother has been thinking about is the mountains and rivers of the fire clan. " Chu Mo Xi is blankly sweeping around.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, Shang Chen red eyes, rigid in there.


    "Lord, don''t worry, she will recover by herself." At this time, the voice of the ghost came into his ears. Shang Chen Zheng for a while, but there is no movement on the surface.


    "Good I know. Let''s heal first. Good Shang Chen trembles and takes out the elixir one by one to feed into Chu Mo Xi''s mouth, but the blood in Chu Mo Xi''s mouth flows out.


    The fire soft voice over there hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, and her eyes are hazy. She stares at Chu Mo Xi, her body is soft, and she is paralyzed on the ground. Is she her granddaughter? Is it Yao er''s daughter?


    "Chenchen, don''t be angry. The fire clan has nothing to do with us. Go bury your mother and we''ll leave, ok..." Chu Mo Xi raised her hand and touched her beloved''s face.


    She knew that he was accumulating enough anger to wipe out the whole fire clan.


    But the fire clan was provoked by her, and it''s still her mother''s family."Good..." After a long time, Shangchen replied.


    As long as she can be well, he will do anything.


    In Chu Mo Xi''s smile, Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi and flies out.


    After falling on the mountain opposite the fire clan, Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi in his left hand and digs on the mountain with his right hand.


    There is no spirit yuan with a little bit, a slender jade hand is covered with soil.


    Soon a one person deep pit was dug out, Shang Chen just stopped. Carefully take off the blood jade bracelet from Chu Mo Xi''s left wrist, which is already hazy and unconsciousness. After the blood jade bracelet is taken down, it flies slowly into the air with the piece of red jade.


    A red light released, slowly lying on the stone bed, the stone bed slowly fell down from above.


    It was Ling Yao in the ancient tomb before that. As she slowly fell down, the people of the fire clan over there also reacted. Everyone was staring in this direction.


    The princess who disappeared for 17 years has reappeared!


    But the fire trembled and got up, looked up, but did not dare to lean over.


    Her daughter, her Yao''er! Her granddaughter, why did she hurt her granddaughter? Why


    Ling Yao, lying on the jade bed, slowly falls into the pit with the jade bed, and then covers her with light. Until the red light disappears, Shangchen begins to fill the pit slowly. With the movement of his hand, a grave is piled up by Shangchen


    The air began to rain slowly, Chu Mo Xi quietly read, "mother, my daughter sent you back, I hope you no longer have regrets in heaven..."

 C357

    At last, Shangchen took out a piece of red chalcedony from Najie, which was the best material that Chu Moxi found from lengsha palace when she was learning how to refine. Chu Moxi was reluctant to use it at that time.


    Shangchen''s fingers released milky white, with a little cold fire. With the movement of his fingertips, the fire left words on the red chalcedony.


    The tomb of the former mother Ling Yao, her beloved daughter Chu Mo Xi and her son-in-law Mu Shang Chen.


    After leaving these 15 words, Shang Chen just lowered his head and asked Chu Mo Xi softly, "Xi''er, is it right to write like this?"


    "Yes Yes Chen Chen, let''s go back to lengsha palace... " Chu Mo Xi looks at the red chalcedony road.


    "Good!" Shangchen directly inlaid the red chalcedony in front of the tomb.


    After all this, Shangchen kneels in front of the tomb for a long time with chumoxi in his arms, and finally leaves with chumoxi


    Huo Qingyin doesn''t know how long he has been standing in front of this small tomb.


    Inside lies her daughter, who has been looking forward to the stars and the moon for 17 years.


    She will never forget, she personally sealed her spiritual pulse, she will never forget, she personally abolished her cultivation.


    She will never forget that she printed 90% of her Lingyuan palm on her granddaughter''s chest. She will never forget that she attacked her granddaughter and called her a beast. She will never forget that the man dug out this pit with his own hands and buried her daughter.


    She will never forget his back when he left her granddaughter with only one breath


    Dare not even call her daughter standing in front of the grave


    She didn''t dare. She was really afraid that her daughter would say she would never see her mother again


    Shang Chen takes Chu Mo Xi away from the fire clan. In the forest outside the fire clan, the ghost takes all the disciples of lengsha palace into the painting. Shang Chen takes Chu Mo Xi back to lengsha palace day and night. " After returning to lengsha palace, the ghost arranged in an orderly way, "send all the collected spirit grass, spirit objects and genius treasures to the painting, and then the Lord carries her into the fairy water.


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Shangchen immediately orders Ling Yi to send all the spirit grass, spirit things and genius treasure they brought to the painting, and then they enter the immortal water with Chu Mo Xi in their arms.


    Now the golden color of xianlingshui is quite rich. According to the ghost, xianlingshui has reached the fifth grade of lingpin, which is only five grades away from xianpin.


    "Lord, you accompany her until all the energy gathered this time is absorbed by Xianling water." There was some fatigue in the voice of the ghost.


    "Will Xi''er wake up then?" Shangchen holds the person in his arms.


    His skin touched her, but there was no anger on her.


    "Look at her nature..." After that, the ghost said nothing.


    Shangchen didn''t ask, this time the consumption of the ghost is also a lot, he can hold up to arrange everything, it''s really hard for him.


    Quietly holding the person in my arms, waiting for her to wake up


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are in the painting, but they don''t know that the world has changed.


    Strange events began to happen all the time in Tianling mainland. Some places suddenly became desolate. In some places, all the people evaporated overnight. At the beginning, they only appeared in remote places. A few people disappeared occasionally. Gradually, more and more people disappeared. Later, all the people in the whole city disappeared be missing.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with lengsha palace. They were busy collecting spirit grass, spirit things and genius treasures all day long, and they didn''t take charge of these things at all.


    Until one day, a man came to lengsha palace.


    On the mountain road of lengsha palace, more than a dozen people in bodyguard clothes were carrying a strange chair, and there was a person sitting in that chair.


    When they arrived at the gate of lengsha palace, the man sitting on the chair immediately politely asked the guard at the gate to inform him, "please inform me that muzixuan of Muling empire is visiting!"


    As soon as the two guards at the gate heard the word "muzixuan", they immediately bowed and saluted, "I''ve met Lord Xuan!"


    The guard on the left immediately ran towards the inside, while the guard on the right led the xuanwangye and his party to lengsha palace.


    Yan Rui, who presides over the overall situation in the headquarters, hears that the guards outside report that muzixuan is coming. He immediately throws down his business and runs out to meet him.


    "I''ve met Lord Xuan!" Yan Rui immediately salutes when he sees muzixuan.


    "Lord Yan, do you want to laugh at my muzixuan?" Gongchen Xuan''s leader can''t let him be the leader of the imperial palace.


    "The Lord is joking." Yan Rui smiles and stands up straight.


    "Lord, please!"


    "You wait outside." Muzixuan turns around and orders more than ten bodyguards who come with him, then shakes the Dragon chair and follows Yanrui into the room.


    After entering the room, muzixuan directly explained his intention, "this time, I want you to help investigate. Recently, there has been a very strange thing in the Empire, a large number of people are missing. ""Missing?" Yan Rui turns around and looks at Mu Zixuan with a puzzled face.


    "At the beginning, only a few people disappeared from time to time. They thought it was a war that led to death. Slowly, more and more people are missing. Now the whole city is missing together. " Muzixuan''s tone was sad.


    "So many people are missing? No trace? " Yan Rui''s brows are wrinkled together. It''s really weird.


    "I can''t find any trace. Now three cities in the Muling Empire have become empty cities. I hear other empires are more serious. "


    "I''ll have it checked immediately." Yan Rui says to call in a bodyguard, give his order to issue next.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Wood son Xuan Dynasty Yan Rui arched hand, have cold evil spirit palace to intervene in the investigation, his heart that hangs in mid air, also finally fell back.


    "Lord Xuan, you''re welcome. You''d better call me Yanrui." Yan Rui listens to the emperor''s uncle of the palace master telling him that he is a "Yan adult" on the left and a "Yan adult" on the right. He is really not embarrassed.


    "Yan Rui Is Chen son and wench out of palace? " Wood son Xuan also not affectation, immediately change call Yan Rui.


    "Yes Yes Yan Rui''s face was stunned.


    "Oh." Muzixuan''s face with a hint of disappointment, but also ready to say what time, outside came a quick knock.


    Yan Rui turns his head and sees that it is the former bodyguard. He immediately walked over, the bodyguard whispered in Yan Rui''s ear, Yan Rui''s face changed, and his eyes looked at muzixuan who was sitting in the room.


    Then whispered to explain a, that bodyguard then left in a hurry, Yan Rui this just returns to the room.

 C358

    Muzixuan see Yan Rui back, immediately asked: "is not the investigation out of what news?" When he said this, muzixuan''s face was full of expectation.


    "The preliminary investigation is not optimistic. In these two days, two more cities in the Muling Empire disappeared, and the other empires were even more serious. I''ve sent someone to take them to lengsha palace, so I''ll stay here for a while. " Yan Rui''s expression is not very good-looking. In fact, he said it simply. Other empires were almost swallowed up. After investigation, some people in black appeared in these places when strange events happened.


    The specific situation has not been investigated, Yanrui for the sake of insurance, decided to take wood cold Xiao they to cold Sha palace, in case of accidents.


    "Good..." Muzixuan after hearing Yan Rui''s introduction, the expression on his face is stiff, and his hands are shaking.


    Yanrui immediately orders people to take muzixuan down to have a rest, and then orders are sent out from Yanrui''s room.


    The whole lengsha palace and luochalou began to start up, and at this time a terrible event will come to Tianling mainland.


    The spirit grass, spirit things and genius treasure around Xianling water pool disappear at the speed of naked eyes. The five pieces of Amethyst snow whip in mid air emit purple light, and the air emits a faint fragrance.


    The golden color of xianlingshui in the pool seems to be rich again. Shangchen is holding Chu Mo Xi in his arms.


    From the beginning, there was no temperature at all, and she began to watch the wound on her chest heal slowly under the action of purple silk thread and fairy water. Originally, her body without temperature began to warm up slowly, but after so long, Xi''er still didn''t wake up.


    And the ghost did not come out again.


    Finally in the surrounding spirit grass, spirit things, genius treasure all consumed, Shang Chen just slowly Chu Mo Xi from the fairy water pool to pick up.


    "There should be no big problem. Just wait to wake up. Let her stay in Tianxi Palace first. " I don''t know when the ghost has come. With a wave of his right hand, they move to Tianxi palace. There is a purple jade bed in the main hall.


    Shang Chen carefully puts Chu Mo Xi on the purple jade bed, and stares at Chu Mo Xi on the stone jade bed without blinking. He doesn''t even mean to leave at all.


    The ghost sighed and said to Shang Chen: "Lord, go out! You have your responsibility. "


    Mo Chen Zheng Chu''s words on the bed, then continue to listen to purple Xi jade.


    "The pills in Najie are prepared for the disciples of lengsha palace and luochalou. Take them out and tell them to distribute them. The turmoil is about to begin. Let the Lord begin to withdraw his power to lengsha palace. " When he said that, the ghost closed his mouth.


    Shang Chen stares at the Na Jie that the remnant spirit passes over, "remnant spirit, don''t you specifically say?"


    "Lord, the time has not come. When the time comes, you will understand. " After that, the ghost shut his mouth and refused to say another word.


    Shang Chen see persecution ghost unintentional, no longer tangled, just frown way: "if she woke up, you remember to inform me."


    "Yes


    After coming out of the painting, Shangchen realized that the whole continent of Tianling had undergone earth shaking changes. He immediately ordered lengsha palace and Luocha tower to shrink.


    At this time, I received the news that the disciples of lengsha palace, who were originally sent to the Muling Empire to pick up mu Hanxiao, were intercepted on the way back. At that time, there was a war between the two sides. Finally, the disciples of lengsha palace only brought back Yuwei and the little prince, but mu Hanxiao had disappeared.


    Shang Chen stares at the intelligence on the case table, there is no expression on the face.


    After a long time, he said, "how''s the evacuation going?"


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Yan Rui turned over the list in his hand and said: "the disciples of lengsha palace have evacuated 80% of the time, and the luochalou has evacuated 90%. The loss of private customization is relatively large, only 50%. Master of the palace, Ling Yi went to pick up lian''er himself, but he hasn''t come back yet... "


    Hear Yan Rui''s words, the facial expression on Shang Chen is stiff for a while. Then he continued: "the rest of you, get back quickly. Everyone gather at the training ground. " Chen said to throw a ring Rui in the hand.


    "The pills in it, everyone, including you, take one pill." Although there is a strange guess about the ghost, it has nothing to do with the ghost.


    "Yes This Chen rubs on the forehead of the case and immediately falls on the life.


    According to the report of the escaped disciples, those people were carrying black smoke, which was very strange. They directly rolled the people away with black smoke. The disciple of lengsha palace was at the top of the realm of the spirit king, and he had the spirit weapon refined by Chu Mo Xi in his hand, which made him escape.


    "Black air! It''s black again Shangchen didn''t forget that as long as it was black Qi, he could have something to do with the guy of the Lord. You know, he and Xi''er found several other places after the netherworld gate, but they didn''t see the Lord rush by. There was only one possibility. Those black Qi had already been in the hands of the Lord.Just a little bit of black gas gathering, the Lord is so strong, what if all the black gas gathering? How strong is the church? Shangchen can''t imagine.


    No wonder the voice of the ghost was so heavy when he said that it was his duty. It turned out that he had known that something would happen, but at this time, it seemed that he was already riding a tiger.


    "Ghost! Ghost, did you design me and Xi''er together? And lianer... "


    The ghost in the painting shivered, and he knew what the LORD had guessed.


    Only the ghost can only smile bitterly! Can he say, Lord, that all this was set up by Emperor Ling and his Empress? And his ghost is just a part of the game.


    "Qin Kuang, what''s the situation now?" A lazy voice came from behind the curtain.


    "Tell the Lord that the small channels in various places have been opened. Recently, more and more people are entering the underworld of Tianling. They just wait for the big channels to open and the underworld army to press in." Qin Kuang bowed his head to report.


    "Well! I''ll deal with the last thing in a few days. Remember to ask them to put away their tails. By the way, what''s the reaction of all forces? " Suddenly seem to think of what, the right Yu asks a way.


    "The reaction of all empires is very slow. There are few empires left except Muling empire. The losses of the five super families are relatively heavy, but the reactions of several forces are quick. "


    "How about lengsha palace?" This is the key point of Quan Yu, only lengsha palace is his most concerned place.


    "Lengsha palace and luochalou don''t know what they''re doing. They just collect spirit grass, spirit things and genius treasures. Their reaction is the slowest, but they lose the least. Within two days, the disciples of lengsha palace and luochalou were almost completely removed. " Speaking of lengsha palace, Qin Kuang felt sincere admiration.


    "They carry out the management of military unification. As long as the order is given, no matter what happens, they must obey the order, even if all the people in your family are dead." That woman''s means!


    Quan Yu, who was wearing a cloak, couldn''t see his appearance clearly at all. If his voice hadn''t changed, probably no one could recognize him.


    "Er..." Qin Kuang shivered. The means were really tough.


    "What about the other secret forces?" Quan Yu asked casually.


    "The Luoying people have been on guard for a long time. The sword League has no reaction. It seems that their Guanshan formation has been put down. The fire clan is just on guard and has no intention of controlling it. "


    "The Luoying clan was originally the blood of Ling Tiandi. Unfortunately, the Huo clan was the empress of the emperor, but they kept a wait-and-see attitude. As for the sword League, it was just a running dog. When the time came, they would send someone to recruit him. Spread the net Right Yu tone with irony, seems to three forces is disdain.


    "Yes..."


    "Lord, my subordinates are back." Ling Yi comes in from the outside.


    See the Ling Yi that comes in, the heart of Shang Chen lightly relaxed a breath, "Ling Yi, lotus son can settle down?"


    Fortunately, lian''er is OK. If she has an accident like her brother, he can''t tell Xi''er.


    "My subordinates plan to go to settle lian''er after reporting to the palace master." Ling Yi looks embarrassed.


    "Not yet?" Shang Chen stares at Ling Yi, the latter touches the nose, nods and leaves.


    Ling Yi just left, Yan Rui came in a hurry, "palace master, there is an exception, the emperor with his bodyguards all came back."


    "It''s so strange. What''s the matter?" There is a premonition of Chen Shang''s disappearance, and then he suddenly comes back.


    "I don''t know. Just now I received information. The emperor came to lengsha palace with people." Yanrui hands the information to Shangchen.


    Shangchen stares at the intelligence for a long time, and then puts it on the case table, "first stop the person, wait for me to deal with it personally. As for other people, pay attention to it. If they disappear and appear again, they will be monitored." He always thought it was so weird that he had to guard against it.


    "Yes..."


    At this time, there was a group of people. They had a rest during the day and were on their way at night. They were in a hurry all the way. They passed through countless wasteland and stepped into the field of lengsha palace.


    As soon as they stepped into the field of lengsha palace, a group of people directly stopped them.


    The group stopped, looked at the team that stopped them, and did not speak.


    "Emperor, we are specially here to meet you on the order of the palace master." Yan Rui''s face with a gentle smile, his eyes in the front of the wood cold Xiao body swept a circle, and then without trace to move his eyes.


    The other side doesn''t reply, and Yanrui doesn''t care. He just makes a "please" move towards mu Hanxiao.


    Wood cold Xiao also didn''t refuse, direct take a person to follow Yan Rui and go.

 C359

    This is a small path, almost a step by step on the path is a cold shagong bodyguard. All the way to a house, all around the house are dark guards patrolling.


    The guards are strictly controlled. Almost a fly can''t get into it.


    Yan Rui with wood cold Xiao party, directly from the door of the house into.


    The door closed behind them with a bang.


    From entering the house, I knew that this place was closed, and there was only such an exit as the gate.


    Of course, no one has any objection to the closed protection method of lengsha palace. The sound of footsteps reverberates in this space. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle falling on the ground.


    It seems that there is no end here. Mu Hanxiao''s steps begin to slow down. He stares at Yanrui who leads the way in front of him. He doesn''t know what he is thinking?


    "Emperor, did you encounter any accidents along the way? I was missing before, but it worried the palace master so much! " Yan Rui didn''t seem to feel his sight, but asked casually.


    But the answer is still silence


    Yan Rui didn''t care about Mu Hanxiao''s reaction at all, but continued: "because of the emperor''s disappearance, the empress is worried! She can''t eat or sleep these days, and the little prince is clamoring for her father. "


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, Yanrui has been very sure of the abnormal wood cold Xiao.


    Just don''t know what causes him to look extremely normal, and he is actually a walking corpse.


    Finally came to a row of rooms, Yanrui this just stopped.


    "Emperor, this is the temporary residence for you and your bodyguards. My subordinates are going to pick up the queen and the little prince." Yan Rui bows his body and doesn''t show any trace in his every move.


    Wood cold Xiao motionless looking at Yan Rui, as if did not intend to listen to his meaning into the room.


    Yan Rui''s face is wearing a smile, "emperor, the palace Lord is temporarily unable to spare time to come over, can only let the empress and the little prince come over to accompany you temporarily, when the time comes, Xuan Wang Ye will also come over."


    After Yan Rui explains again, wood cold Xiao this just wooden however ground turns head, looking at his those men.


    Those bodyguards immediately listen to the order to go to other rooms, wood cold Xiao this just wooden into the room.


    "Emperor, please have a good rest. I''m going to invite the queen, the little prince and the Lord Xuan to come here." Xiao Han immediately guards the two rooms around him, with Lingyi and lingmu as their units.


    After the arrangement, Yanrui left the palace to report to the palace master.


    "You mean weird? Like a puppet? " Shang Chen Teng stood up from his chair, which was a bit unexpected.


    "Well, there is no reaction at all. I''m afraid there are still people controlling them." Yanrui tells his guess.


    "You lock them up first, and I''ll see what you can do." Shang Chen rubs his forehead. Suddenly, it really caught him off guard.


    "That emperor empress and Xuan Wang Ye there..." Yan Rui''s words haven''t finished yet, the door spreads the hasty footstep sound.


    Then a female voice came, "please inform me, muyuwei asked to see the palace master."


    Shang Chen''s eyes sweep a circle on Yan Rui''s face. The latter touches his nose. Can he say that he really didn''t mean it? How did he know that the queen had just come at this time


    "Come in!" Shang Chen stares at Yan Rui, and then faces out.


    Then she saw a rain Wei in a golden phoenix tail suit holding a few months old child coming in from the door. As soon as she came in, she saluted to Shangchen, "Mu Yuwei has seen the palace master."


    "Empress, get up quickly." It''s obvious that the air of the palace master has changed. Yanrui immediately holds muyuwei.


    Mu Yuwei then raised her head and looked at the face behind the desk, which was similar to brother Han Xiao but much colder. Her sharp eyes seemed to make people tremble with fear just by looking at it.


    Yuwei tries to resist the fear in her heart and bites her lips. "I heard that brother Hanxiao has arrived at lengsha palace. I don''t know if the palace master wants Yuwei to meet him."


    "No!" Shang Chen refuses to even think about it.


    "Why?" Yuwei''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Go down first! It''s time for you to see him. " Shang Chen''s right hand waved, Yan Rui immediately picked up Yu Wei, will send her out.


    "Palace master, please let Yuwei meet brother Hanxiao!" As soon as Yuwei''s knees are soft, she has to kneel down.


    Shangchen didn''t look up at her at all. Ling Yi took Yuwei and whispered, "empress, the palace Master said it''s not time. When the time comes, you will naturally see the emperor. " What a sin! How did the queen hear the news?


    "No..." Yuwei struggles not to leave.


    "Empress, you can rest assured that the emperor is OK. You will see him in a few days."


    "Really?" Yu Wei''s tone is suspicious.


    "After the empress has a good rest, she will see the emperor.""Then I''ll have a good rest..." Outside the dialogue between Yuwei and Yanrui is more and more far away, and finally disappeared.


    Shang Chen then came out from the study, he needs to find the ghost, these strange things probably only ghost clear.


    After big stride leaves, Shang Chen then came to him and Chu Mo Xi''s room.


    Entering the door, he said, "ghost!"


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" The voice of the ghost came immediately.


    "Now there is a strange situation. Some people are disappearing strangely, and after disappearing, they appear strangely. They are like walking dead. " Shangchen directly tells the purpose of finding the ghost.


    "The underworld is coming?" There was surprise in the voice of the ghost.


    "What underworld? The underworld on the other side of the Luoying clan? "


    "Have the disciples of lengsha palace and luochalou taken pills?" The ghost did not answer Shangchen''s question directly.


    Shang Chen immediately understood that the ghost was changing the topic.


    "It''s all eaten, and there''s some left." Shangchen didn''t expect that the ghost should prepare so many pills.


    "Keep those pills well, and you may still need them. After that, I will refine some simple pills for the master. As for the puppets, they have been attached by the people of the underworld, and almost become one with the people of the underworld... "


    Ghost''s words haven''t finished, Shang Chen then interrupted him, "have what method?"


    "Lord, you must have your nine orifices cold ice spring and her sky fire, and now..." The words behind the ghost are not finished.


    Shangchen of course knows what the ghost means, "that can only temporarily trap them, you send me into Tianxi palace to see Xi''er."


    The ghost didn''t reply, but directly brought Shangchen into Tianxi palace.


    The man on the purple stone bed did not change at all. He lay quietly and seemed to be asleep.


    "She has not changed, but from time to time there will be purple light released from her body." Ghost said these days Chu Mo Xi''s recent situation.


    "Well!" Shang Chen slowly toward Chu Mo Xi stretched out his hand, ready to touch her face, but his hand is not close to Chu Mo Xi, a purple light directly blocked him.


    Shangchen turned to look at the ghost, the latter has been like this.


    Shang Chen quietly watched for a while, and then left Tianxi palace.


    After leaving, he went to the place where mu Hanxiao''s people were imprisoned.


    It seems that mu Hanxiao also reflects that Yanrui wants to isolate them and try to get out of the room. However, the two dark guards at the door of the room are not vegetarian. When mu Hanxiao sees that the hard break is not good, he immediately releases the black air.


    Originally, he thought that as long as the dark Wei came into contact with his black Qi, he would lie down obediently, but he didn''t want them to eat the spirit elixir of the ghost. Mu Hanxiao''s black Qi didn''t work for them at all.


    However dark Wei because of wood cold Xiao''s identity don''t dare to move to him, so then all the time stalemate, until Shang Chen come over.


    As soon as Shang Chen comes over, he sees that Mu Han Xiao and two dark guards are deadlocked, and his face is cold immediately.


    Those two dark Wei see is Shang Chen to come over, immediately stop to start, low head to stand nearby.


    Wood cold Xiao see two dark Wei suddenly let go, then plan to take the opportunity to escape. At this time, Shang Chen''s right hand up, wood Han Xiao see Shang Chen''s hand, also want to dodge, but was Shang Chen to directly pinch the arm, and then Shang Chen''s left up to his strength a split, his neck fell, fainted.


    Shang Chen just picked up mu Hanxiao and sent him to the bed of the room. After staring at mu Hanxiao for a while, he came out of the room.


    After Shang Chen came out of the room, he came to the two dark guards.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Shang Chen''s heart is accumulating a fire, and two dark guards are just stepping on the mine.


    "Subordinate..." The two dark guards couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Whose men are you?" Shang Chen''s tone is finally with a chill.


    "It''s a subordinate..." A voice comes from the back of Shang Chen. It is Liu Fu who has received the news.


    There was a cold sweat on Liu Fu''s forehead. As soon as he saw the posture, he knew that the two silly boys had stepped on the palace leader''s landmine.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Shang Chen''s eyes swept to Liu Fu, who only felt the cold stabbing his face muscles.


    "They didn''t follow the dark guard code."


    "I don''t need to teach you how to punish those who don''t follow the dark guard rules?" Shang Chen takes a deep breath and lowers his anger. Now is not the time to get angry. Calm down


    "No..." Liu Fu''s back was in a cold sweat.


    "Isolate them in the room, no matter what means, just can''t let them out." Shang Chen left this sentence and left.


    After Shang Chen left, Liu Fu turned to the two dark guards and said, "Why are you still standing there? Go and get the punishment yourself


    "Yes..." The two dark guards left with their heads down.After the two dark guards left, Liu Fu touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and then stood outside the room to take over the work of the bodyguard.


    The anger of the palace leader just now really scared him! It''s the first time that he has been with the master of the palace for so many years that he saw the master of the palace making such a big fire on his subordinates. Just now, he almost thought that the master of the palace would punish the two silly boys himself

 C360

    "Well..." Chu Mo Xi felt that she was flying. She flew far, far away, and finally stopped. The purple light and shadow on her body disappeared. She fell to the ground. At this time, she found that everyone around her was in a hurry.


    These are not important. What''s important is that their clothes are not the clothes of people in Tianling, but the clothes of people on earth! Chu Mo Xi''s brain crashed.


    She looked down at her body, the familiar jeans, TS shirt, is back to the earth?


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t feel happy at all. She''s back on earth, but there''s no time for her on earth. There''s no lengsha palace or luochalou on earth


    I don''t know when there have been so many Chu Mo Xi


    There was no painting on her arm, but there was a little Lingyuan running in her body, and the purple silk thread also existed.


    But she didn''t panic. If she remembers correctly, she went back to the eve of going to the British Museum, that is to say, she will come into contact with the painting that took her to the alien world for a while.


    She just needs to wait for those people to find her. Chu Mo Xi is walking in a trance on the street. From time to time, someone next to her will stop and ask her, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Mo Xi ignore them, she immersed in their own thoughts.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Chumo Xi felt the danger coming, but she didn''t want to react at all.


    "The king of hell of Chu, let''s go With the fall of the voice, the sound of mechanical collision rings out.


    Then there were screams all around, and Chu Mo Xi slowly raised her head and looked at more than a dozen people with submachine guns around him. Then she said faintly, "what can I do for you?" Finally, Captain Lin of the Security Bureau, I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    The indifference and disdain in Chu Mo Xi''s tone make the expression on Lin Guo Feng''s face stiff.


    "The king of Chu, you can''t escape any more. You''ll be caught without any help."


    Come on, I''m just going to let go now? Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, this person is still as idiotic as before! She''s too lazy to talk to him.


    Lin Guofeng saw that Chu Mo Xi didn''t speak and waved to his subordinates behind him. Then several people came to Chu Mo Xi.


    "Come on, I''ll go by myself! It''s two meters away from me. Thank you for your cooperation. Lead the way Chu Mo Xi drags a glance. If it''s not for getting the painting again, she doesn''t want to waste time with him here.


    That''s right. Chumoxi plans to repeat her previous life, go to the British Museum, pass the painting again, and then go back to the alien world.


    Lin Guofeng didn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi was so easy to speak, and he was frozen there for a moment. It''s not that the king of hell of Chu is extremely cunning. With all his kung fu, no one can get close to her. Of course, no one can catch him. When he came here today, he was fully prepared, but he didn''t expect that she was not as good as the rumor.


    Is the rumor wrong? Or is she playing a trick? In contrast, Lin Guofeng is more willing to believe that she is playing tricks.


    "Not yet?" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, her body spirit yuan is very few, probably again spirit Shi three grades, does not mean that she is a mortal, at least she is a famous God steal have wood have?


    Lin Guofeng takes a defensive look at Chu Mo Xi, and then leads the way ahead


    There are walls on all sides. There is only a small vent at the top, and then there is only a gate to go out.


    Chu Mo Xi was brought to such a place, if change for other people, will certainly panic, but experienced a Chu Mo Xi no reaction, she seems to be leisurely to run to holiday.


    Close your eyes and sit on the chair, hook your legs, you can still hear snoring.


    In the other room, Lin Guofeng and three other people stood inside. One of them had a square face and a wide forehead. At first glance, he looked like a high-ranking person. He was Hua Yaozong, director of the National Security Bureau. Behind him stood an old man with glasses and a tall and thin middle-aged man.


    Their eyes are staring at the figure sitting on the computer screen without blinking.


    After a long time, Hua Yaozong said, "she has always been like this?"


    "Yes Lin Guofeng felt the cold sweat on his forehead. That aunt was really OK. She could still sleep in such a place.


    "With this attitude, this king of Chu can''t do anything." The old man with glasses shook his head and said, "it''s such a big thing. She''s just fooling around and will only screw it up."


    "Lao Li..." Hua Yaozong looked at the old man shaking his head with a smile. Then he said with a smile to Lin Guofeng and Gao Shouzi, "look, Lao Li is jumping again."


    "Chief, this is This is... " Lao Li wanted to explain anxiously, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Lao Li, we all know that you are a professional in national treasure research, but the director is an authority in this field." Gao Shouzi immediately gave him an interface. Old Li Chang blushed and didn''t reply."Who do you think she looks like?" Hua Yaozong pointed to the figure on the computer screen.


    "Like what? Not like a ruffian... " Lao Li whispered.


    As soon as his words came out, other people all laughed, "yes, it''s appropriate for a ruffian to describe her."


    "Who would suspect that she is the king of Chu?" Hua Yaozong asked with a smile.


    As soon as the director''s words came out, there was silence in the room.


    "National style! Take me to meet our king of Chu Hua Yaozong spoke again.


    Lin Guofeng immediately nodded to lead the way ahead.


    And the Chu Mo Xi corner of the mouth of that side is hooking sneer, she certainly knows someone is monitoring her, but how does the monitoring have? And won''t less piece of meat? As for saying that if she wants to go out of this place, can someone stop her?


    With a click, the door was opened, and then a man with a square face came in under the leadership of Captain Lin.


    Chu Mo Xi half narrowed an eye to sweep an eye, then close an eye again.


    "King of Chu, this is not a place for you to sleep." Lin Guofeng quietly reminds Chu Moxi, but he is stopped by Hua Yaozong, "Guofeng..."


    When Lin Guofeng heard the director''s words, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Hua Yaozong walked slowly to Chu Mo Xi and stood still, "are you really asleep?"


    "What does the director think?" Chu Mo Xi is not embarrassed after being exposed at all, but answers lightly.


    Seeing Chu Mo Xi, he pointed out his identity. The expression on Hua Yaozong''s face was stiff, but it soon returned to normal. "I think the king of Chu is really tired, but next time I''m tired, I''d better find a comfortable place to sleep."


    "The director is joking. For people in the river and lake, heaven is the quilt and the earth is the bed. Don''t say it can keep out the wind and rain here. There isn''t even a mouse." Chu Mo Xi that hooks of two Lang legs so non-stop to shake to shake, still really have enough to hinder the eye have wood have?


    Chu Mo Xi''s meaning is very simple, play official tune? I don''t know. I only know the way of the world.


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Hua Yaozong''s face showed a bitter smile. "In fact, today I asked the king of hell of Chu to come here. I asked him to help me with something..."


    His words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Chu Mo Xi, "wait, the director, let''s say a good thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yaozong looks at Chu Mo Xi with some doubts.


    "The director should know that I''ve never been a loser, have I?" Chu Mo Xi picked pick eyebrow.


    "Yes." Hua Yaozong had known about this for a long time, and this time he was ready to pay the king of hell of Chu.


    "I know that the director is prepared to come to me, I can do things, but how about if I drive?" Chu Mo Xi''s corners of the mouth hook a strange smile, in that pretty face, appears extremely not to match.


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, Hua Yaozong hesitated, "your conditions..."


    "I want something from that place. Of course, don''t worry. It''s not for you to let me get something like that." Chu Mo Xi answers very simply.


    Going to the British Museum to get back the treasures of her ancestors is naturally what Chu Mo Xi should do, and she also went voluntarily in her previous life. Today, she added a condition for the painting. If she steals the painting and is held responsible, she will have a basis, won''t she?


    Hear Chu Mo Xi unexpectedly know he comes to seek her purpose, the facial expression on Hua Yaozong''s face is very shocked. After half a sound, there was a bitter smile on his face. If the king of Chu could not figure out this, she would not be called the king of Chu.


    "How?" Chu Mo Xi is not anxious not slow ground asks.


    "Good." See Chu Mo Xi so simply, Hua Yaozong also not affectation.


    "Please find me a place to live and let me know when it''s time." Chu Mo Xi yawns indecently, joking that she is sleepy now and doesn''t bother to find a place to live. She blackmails the director of the National Security Bureau to give her a place to rest. Is that right?


    "Of course." Hua Yaozong is still guilty of getting Chu Mo Xi to such a place surrounded by walls. Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, he immediately nods.


    Then he turned back to Lin Guofeng at the gate and said, "Guofeng, you can settle the king of hell of Chu."


    "Yes." Lin Guofeng immediately nodded.


    "Then there''s captain Laurin." Chu Mo Xi doesn''t hurry to get up, and then follows Lin Guofeng.


    After waiting for Chu Mo Xi to leave, other people in another room came in.


    Hua Yaozong asked with a smile, "how about it?"


    "What else? This man is very strange! " Tall thin middle-aged face with a smile to answer.


    "Lao Li, what about you?" Hua Yaozong looked at the old man who had never spoken.


    "The director has decided. What else can I do?" Although the tone is not so good, but his words are a little bit unnatural.


    Hua Yaozong and the tall and thin middle-aged people didn''t make a point of saving face for the old man.


    "Lao Li, she will go to the British Museum with you, but she is a tourist. Whatever she does, you don''t have to worry about it. When you get something from her, there will be a special person to take care of you." Hua Yaozong looked at the old man steadily."Good." Lao Li also understood the seriousness of the incident and nodded cautiously.

 C361

    At this time, Chu Mo Xi is brought to an apartment by Lin Guofeng. Lin Guofeng arranges everything that Chu Mo Xi needs in her life and then leaves.


    After taking Lin Guofeng to leave, Chu Mo Xi sits cross legged in the living room of the apartment.


    She carefully runs the cultivation route of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. Every time she runs, there will be a little purple silk thread into the Dantian


    Originally, there were not many purple silk threads in Chu Mo Xi''s Dantian, but after a lifetime of cultivation, her speed doubled this time.


    In the afternoon, she broke through to the realm of Lingshi, so fast that even Chu Mo Xi smacked her tongue.


    "Ding Dong..." Outside comes the doorbell, Chu Mo Xi just wakes up from the cultivation. After checking the situation in Dantian, she got up and opened the door.


    Outside the gate is Lin Guofeng. He stands looking at Chu Mo Xi without expression.


    "Captain Lin, what can I do for you?" Chu Mo Xi side yawns, side back to the room.


    She is a woman, so open the door, do not worry about his plot? Lin Guofeng stares at Chu Mo Xi''s back and grabs her from him. No, to be exact, it should be from her following him. She has such a lazy attitude.


    "I came to you for lunch, but you didn''t answer. It''s time for dinner. " Lin Guofeng came in and explained his intention very simply.


    "Treat me to dinner? Good! Let''s taste the fragrance! " Chu Mo Xi shrugged shoulder, from confused state, entered excited state.


    Emperor''s fragrance? Lin Guofeng is full of black thread. She really can eat! It''s the best hotel in s city. Even he hasn''t been to it once.


    "What? The public fee given by the director is not enough for the emperor to taste incense? " Chu Mo Xi saw that Lin Guofeng didn''t follow her. She turned around and asked casually.


    "Er..." Lin Guofeng froze there, a little embarrassed.


    "Come on Captain Lin, I invite you to taste incense in the Empire. " Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, there is no public money what is embarrassing, her director to find accommodation, because she is too lazy, not that she has no money?


    Anyway, Chu Mo Xi is also the king of Chu in the world of stealing! Not to mention that family wealth can be listed on the world''s rich list, but it''s OK to compete with China''s richest man.


    When she gets the painting, she can go back to the world again. As for why do you keep the money? No chance in the coffin!


    "This..." Lin Guofeng did not move at his feet.


    "What? You are ordered to take me to dinner, but I only eat emperor''s fragrance." Chu Mo Xi''s turn and then go out, a pair of you slowly consider expression.


    It''s rare for her to be generous.


    Lin Guofeng saw Chu Moxi take the lead to go out, immediately with the door, followed up.


    Chu Mo Xi is sitting in Lin Guozheng''s car, looking at the neon lights outside. There is no expression in her eyes. Suddenly, she feels that this familiar place is so strange.


    It took nearly half an hour to drive all the way to Guangyu Road, the most prosperous area of S City, which is also the location of emperor Pinxiang.


    It took nearly ten minutes to find a parking space.


    From Lin Guofeng''s domestic public down, Chu Mo Xi did not wait for Lin Guofeng will take the lead to leave. She walked slowly to the gate of emperor Pinxiang.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I was stopped by the waiters at the gate.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor''s fragrance is only for distinguished guests." He also looked at Chu Mo Xi with disdainful eyes, as if to say that your civilian dress is not good enough for my emperor''s taste.


    "Only guests?" Chu Mo Xi curls her mouth and lightly sweeps the three big gold characters "Di pin Xiang" above the gate.


    "Cough Go in Lin Guofeng came from behind with a dry cough.


    "People are not allowed to enter the common people, or do you want to go ahead?" Chu Mo Xi mouth holding a smile, looking at Lin Guofeng a suit.


    "I..." Before Lin Guofeng could answer Chu Mo Xi, a voice suddenly came from there, "eh, Captain Lin, why didn''t you inform me when you came to Emperor pin Xiang?" Because he once attended a special banquet with the young master, he met Lin Guofeng. Otherwise, he didn''t know Lin Guofeng.


    A middle-aged man with bright clothes and a smile on his face came towards Lin Guofeng.


    "No It''s My friend invited me to dinner, but it doesn''t seem suitable for us to come here. " Lin Guofeng looked at the man faintly, just opposite to the enthusiasm on his face.


    As soon as the waiter at the gate heard the manager''s attitude towards Lin Guofeng, he was directly dumbfounded.


    I am familiar with the manager, and in this way, does the manager want to flatter me? What''s going on here?


    "Er..." Manager Huang heard Lin Guofeng''s words, and his face froze there.


    His eyes move to Chu Mo Xi''s body, a pair of washed white jeans, a T-shirt, should be the subordinate of team leader Lin! It''s excusable to be stopped by the waiter at the door in this way?


    But in order to please Lin Guofeng, manager Huang stares at the waiter and says, "blind your dog''s eye? He kept captain Lin out Knowing Lin Guofeng''s unique identity, manager Huang did not say what captain he was.The waiter immediately bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I have no eyes..."


    "Captain Lin, please Manager Huang made a "please" gesture to Lin Guofeng.


    Lin Guofeng rolled his eyes. Manager Huang, who doesn''t have long eyes! And flatter yourself? Can''t even see the situation clearly? Don''t you see a big God there? Even the director has to speak well with her.


    "Civilians can''t go in, can they?" Chu Mo Xi sneered and waved her right hand. A black card with a diamond appeared in her hand. On the back of the card was a pure gold dragon.


    RS bank, the supreme drill card, issued a total of 100.


    Chu Mo Xi coldly throws the card on the body of that waiter, "the old lady is really taught for the first time." When she said that, nothing happened.


    Not only was the waiter stunned, but even manager Huang was pale with fright. Lin Guofeng shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. What is the king of hell of Chu, the leader of the world of thieves, who owns a supreme drill card of RS bank? Even the head of the National Security Bureau has to ask her to do things?


    Sitting in the hall of tipinxiang, Chu Moxi''s T-shirt and jeans are a little out of place, but no one dares to disagree. Don''t you see tipinxiang''s lobby manager in person? And look at other people''s attitude, it is to take Chu Mo Xi as ancestor to wait on you mu you?


    No one will think that Chu Mo Xi is a civilian.


    Suddenly a waiter came to manager Huang and whispered in his ear. The latter nodded, then toward Chu Mo Xi and Lin Guo Feng Dao: "two, because of a sudden situation, excuse me first."


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t shake him, but Lin Guofeng nodded to him.


    "Chu..." Soon after manager Huang left, Lin Guofeng whispered, but for a moment he didn''t know whether to call Chu Mo Xi "king of Chu.".


    "Call me Lao Chu." Chu Mo Xi very serious reply way. "Poof..." As soon as Lin Guofeng took up his tea cup to drink, he was scared out by Chu Mo Xi''s "old Chu".


    Chu Mo Xi''s right hand a lift, a meal cloth a wave, Lin Guofeng spray over the tea to all a block, just at this time, a figure came together, "hello..." Before his words were finished, the handsome face directly received the tea from Lin Guofeng.


    A few pieces of tea were hanging on his face, and the tea came down on his expensive custom suit.


    Manager Huang opened his mouth and looked at the sudden situation. He didn''t close it for a long time.


    Lin Guofeng looked at Chu Mo Xi such a series of dazzling action, half a day did not respond.


    "You..." Leng Yuehan didn''t know how he was so unlucky. He was on holiday on the top floor. When he heard that a man with RS supreme drill card had come to the hotel, he planned to come down to meet him. I didn''t expect to be sprayed with tea as soon as I came down. What''s the matter?


    "Mr. Leng!" When Lin Guofeng sees who is in front of him, he is also a fool. Leng Yuehan, the boss of emperor Pinxiang, is also the young owner of the Leng family, the largest family in S City in China.


    Why does he happen to be here? Fortunately, he ran into the king of hell of Chu?


    "Hello, Captain Lin!" Leng Yuehan sees that Chu Mo Xi, the culprit, doesn''t have any reaction there. He stiffens his face and responds to Lin Guofeng.


    "I said when did emperor Pinxiang serve so slowly?" Chu Mo Xi suddenly mutters.


    "Right away." Manager Huang bowed with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In fact, he wants to say that you have offended our boss, and still want to serve? It''s about the same.


    Thinking of manager Huang Piao Leng Yue Han''s face, the latter even looked at Chu Mo Xi without blinking.


    Manager Huang shrinks his head and takes back his eyes. Then he goes to the back hall alone.


    "This is your card, miss." Leng Yuehan didn''t know what was going on. He wasn''t angry with this woman, but he thought she was very interesting. Although she was not a very beautiful face, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Of course, according to Chu Mo Xi, that is, he is ill and should be treated.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t look at Leng Yue Han, but said: "put it!" That tone, like the queen above.


    Leng Yuehan didn''t expect that this woman should be this kind of reaction, and was directly stupid there. Lin Guofeng, who has been watching for so long, understands that the president of Lingda is interested in the king of hell of Chu.


    What a pity! Who is the king of hell of Chu? Is it possible for president lengda, who grew up with a golden spoon, to control such a person?


    Save tears of sympathy!


    Of course, in order not to let the president of lengda lose too much face, Lin Guofeng said to save him, "Mr. Leng, just give me this card. Thank you, Mr. Leng."


    In Leng Yuehan''s glaring eyes, Lin Guofeng takes the card and gently puts it on the table in front of Chu Mo Xi. Lord Yama, for the sake of being shot by President Ling''s eyes, you always ask President Ling to sit down first.


    Unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed, Chu Mo Xi will be so easy to compromise people?

 C362

    At this time, manager Huang himself brought people to serve food, but he saw the boss who was still silly there, and his action stopped.


    "Serving? Are you stupid Chu Mo Xi coldly throws out a word.


    Manager Huang hung his head. He really wanted to jump up and scold this woman, but he didn''t dare! Who knows this Ya''s exactly is what identity!


    He winked at the waiters behind him, who immediately began serving.


    See the food almost, Chu Mo Xi immediately hold chopsticks open meal.


    Next to Lin Guofeng, he coughed softly, "cough..."


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes directly across, "if captain Lin has a cold, go directly to the hospital, don''t cough with my mother here."


    Lin Guofeng because of Chu Mo Xi''s words, directly rose red face, a few seconds later, he said: "Ling president, sit ah!"


    He understood one thing. Don''t think about what this woman will say. As long as you are thick skinned and don''t provoke her, you can do whatever you want.


    Lin Guofeng also winked at Leng Yuehan as he spoke. The latter was stunned for a moment. He took a look at Chu Mo Xi, who had no reaction there, and sat down beside Lin Guofeng.


    Chu Mo Xi when did not see Ling Yuehan, continue to eat her meal.


    But let Leng Yuehan appear very embarrassed, Lin Guofeng holding the forehead, this is probably the only one in the world who can ignore people like this.


    "Is this miss''s first visit to s city?" Chu Mo Xi doesn''t talk? It''s very good. He can find a topic. Anyway, he gives her the impression that he has a thick skin.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t lift her head, and Lin Guofeng next to her kindly replied, "old Chu is coming to s city for the first time."


    Mo cold eyebrow Chu body is wrinkly by two people to answer his eyes again, what is the relation between Lin Guofeng and Chu.


    Lin Guofeng is innocent. Is he really wronged? Can he dare to have a relationship with this woman?


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi put down her chopsticks and sipped the tea beside her. Then she was playing with a toothpick, and suddenly her eyes fell on Lin Guofeng. The latter was suddenly stared at by her, and immediately looked up at her, "old Chu, what are you looking at?" Is there a grain of rice on his face? Lin Guofeng thought about it and threw the idea away. Would the king of hell of Chu have leisure?


    "Captain Lin, you have wood and gum?" Chu Mo Xi has no special preference for anything, but chewing gum is very useful to her, but today she didn''t expect to work, so she didn''t prepare at all.


    "Gum? No Lin Guofeng looks at Chu Mo Xi suspiciously and answers directly.


    "I have..." Leng Yuehan immediately raised his hand to answer, that pair of silly appearance is, as if for fear Chu Mo Xi can''t see him.


    "Here you are." Chu Mo Xi frowns and stares at Leng Yue Han for a long time, slowly tunneling.


    "Here..." Leng Yuehan hurriedly takes out a well packed gum from his pocket and hands it to Chu Moxi.


    Chu Mo Xi took it, took a piece out of it, and got up from the seat.


    "Where are you going, old Chu?" Lin Guofeng looks at Chu Mo Xi to get up and asks immediately.


    "Captain Lin, I''m going to the toilet. Do you want to follow me?" Chu Mo Xi turns back to face Lin Guofeng and picks his eyebrows. The latter has a mouthful of soup in his mouth. He doesn''t spit or swallow it. It''s not embarrassing.


    In fact, he wanted to ask, Lao Chu, do you have to chew gum when you go to the toilet? He swallowed the words alive.


    Chu Mo Xi waved, then to the direction of the toilet.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Mo Xi is not going to the bathroom, she is tired of this emperor product incense boss.


    It''s unforgivable to disturb my mother''s appetite, so she''ll teach him a lesson.


    Chu Mo Xi came to the bathroom to strip the paper of chewing gum, then soaked it with water and pinched it in her hands. After everything was done, she scanned around and saw that there was a back door not far from the back of the bathroom. She immediately went to the back door with joy.


    Came outside, found behind a dark, no one.


    Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, directly flies out.


    Falling on the roof, Chu Mo Xi slowly opens the door of the roof and goes down. Her steps are leisurely, step by step, and the sound of her steps reverberates in the quiet attic.


    All the way to the 88th floor, Chu Mo Xi went to the corridor with a smile. The corridor was very quiet. Before that, the waiter whispered to manager Huang that the president was waiting for him on the 88th floor.


    Even if they whisper again, can they escape Chu Mo Xi''s ears?


    All Chu Mo Xi just know Leng Yuehan''s office is on the 88th floor, which is the reason why she comes down from the rooftop directly.


    Looking at the only gate on the 88th floor from a distance, Chu Mo Xi looks up at a certain direction with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, her fingertips flick, and the gum she pinches flies out, blocking the camera in that direction.Chu Mo Xi clapped her hands, and then walked slowly towards the gate.


    Standing at the gate, Chu Mo Xi''s hand appears the RS supreme drill card, and inserts the drill card directly into the crack of the gate. Then he gently twisted the handle of the door, and the door was opened with a click.


    Very noble, the door of the office decoration, Chu Mo Xi raised his right hand, fingertip a small toothpick, hand, across a perfect parabola, finally fell on the desk.


    Chu Mo Xi clapped her hands and closed the door again. Then she looked up at a certain position. With a move of her right hand, the person had disappeared from the original place.


    Follow the same road from the rooftop, then fly down. Finally, I went in through the side door, went to the bathroom, threw the gum on my hand in the dustbin of the bathroom, and then walked back to the dining table.


    When Chu Mo Xi returns, Lin Guofeng has already eaten, and is sitting there chatting with Leng Yuehan.


    "Ready?" Chu Mo Xi lightly spits out three words.


    "Eat it." Lin Guofeng got up immediately. If he waited for his aunt to invite him, he would really offend her.


    "That''s good. I''ll check out." Chu Mo Xi waved, if there is no such a fly buzzing in the ear, she may be more in this emperor product incense for a while.


    Now there is such a fly, she is really bored.


    Leng Yuehan then stood up and said, "Miss, when I first came here to taste incense, as the owner, I would like to have a banquet to wash the dust." Leng Yuehan made a wink at manager Huang when he finished this sentence.


    Manager Huang immediately went to the counter to get rid of the bill.


    Chu Mo Xi''s step stopped, then a left turn, go directly to the lobby.


    If he likes to get rid of the bill, why don''t she?


    Lin Guofeng chuckles and keeps up with Chu Mo Xi. When passing by Leng Yuehan, Lin Guofeng also kindly reminds Leng Yuehan, "general manager Leng, take care of yourself." He believed that she must have done something good when she went to the bathroom just now, otherwise she would not have let this president go so easily.


    Although he didn''t know where the bottom line of the king of Chu was, he knew that the king of Chu was really angry during the meal.


    Leng Yuehan originally wanted to entangle Chu Mo Xi. After hearing Lin Guofeng''s words, he stopped.


    Lin Guofeng trots to catch up with Chu Moxi, goes out from the gate of emperor Pinxiang and directly comes to the parking lot. After getting on the bus, Lin Guofeng asks Chu Moxi in the back seat, "where else do you need to go?"


    "No, just take me back." If it wasn''t for flying, Chu Mo Xi wouldn''t have taken a car.


    Moreover, her strength only recovered to the realm of Lingshi, and there was not so much time for her to waste.


    "Well By the way, what did you do to Mr. Leng just now? " Lin Guofeng asked as he drove.


    On the back seat, Chu Mo Xi didn''t even lift her eyelids, "nothing, just went into his office and put a toothpick on his desk."


    "Chi..." Lin Guofeng''s car stopped when the sound of the emergency brake tire rubbing with the ground sounded.


    In such a short time, she went into Ling Zongde''s office? Lin Guofeng was really surprised.


    Of course, he is just surprised now. After a chance to know the truth, he is just stupid.


    "Drive seriously." Chu Mo Xi lifted lift eyelid, voice to remind, joke, her life can''t be so inexplicably buried in the forest captain''s mistake.


    "Unexpected." Lin Guofeng gave a dry cough, and then focused on driving.


    All the way back to the residence very smoothly, Chu Mo Xi didn''t even say a word, then directly shut Ling Guofeng out of the door, the latter touched his nose, and finally left.


    It''s another night of cultivation. Chu Mo Xi finally enters the realm of great spirit Master from the realm of spirit Master. After stabilizing the realm for a while, Chu Mo Xi stretches and then stands up from the ground.


    Go directly to the balcony and open the window. The air in the big city is not so fresh. Compared with Tianling, it''s paradise. For the first time, Chumo Xi feels that the earth she has lived all her life is so disgusted.


    Probably because the person she was thinking about was not here!


    Chenchen, I will go back! You wait for me


    Thinking about the pain of Chen Chen''s eyes that she saw at last, Chu Mo Xi couldn''t help but shed tears on her face.


    As soon as I came out of the balcony, the doorbell rang.


    Chu Mo Xi turned around, looked at the gate, and then raised his right hand to wipe away the tears on his face.


    Knowing that it was Lin Guofeng, Chu Mo Xi ran to open the door. According to the plan of his previous life, he should have come to tell her when to go to the British Museum.


    When I opened the door, I saw Lin Guozheng standing outside. Different from yesterday''s formal dress, today''s is a suit of casual clothes. Close fitting clothes on the body, also appears quite sunny, handsome, of course, in Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, he is simply more ordinary than there are wood?Who can compare with that evil man in your family?

 C363

    "The passport has been completed for you. The time is set for you to enter the British Museum as a tourist in two days. When you get it, you give it to the person in the picture. " Lin Guofeng takes out a file bag and hands it to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi took it back, opened it and looked at it casually. After confirming that it was correct, she blew the wind of the state of Lin: "I know. You don''t have to come here these two days. I want to have a good rest for two days. Two days later, you''ll drive me to the airport Of course, Chu Mo Xi can also go to the airport by car, but she thinks it''s too troublesome. There''s a free labor force here.


    Lin Guofeng nodded and left. Suddenly his mobile phone rings, Lin Guofeng picks up the phone, his face immediately changes, and he walks out while answering the phone, even forgetting to say goodbye to Chu Mo Xi.


    What happened? Chu Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders, and the things she followed were irrelevant. Lin Guofeng didn''t care too much to see her leave.


    Chu Mo Xi stretched a stretch, eyes fell on the TV in the living room, blinked, she turned on the TV.


    Lie down on the sofa and turn the table with the remote control.


    All of a sudden, a news caught her eye. In the West Bridge of S City, there were more than ten people with guns in tipinxiang. They took the whole tipinxiang hostage with fierce means. Several people had been shot and thrown out.


    The armed police have been in a standoff for nearly half an hour. Because they are holding hostages, they can''t stand them for a while. What should we do? Looking at that one after another was thrown out of the door of the blood, Chu Mo Xi bit his lip.


    In the picture, there is a door familiar with emperor Pinxiang. At this time, there is a familiar figure inside. Although it''s just a flash, chumoxi still recognizes that it''s Lin Guofeng who just left chumoxi in a hurry.


    "More than a dozen armed men? Taking so many hostages, even the Security Bureau has been activated... " Chu Mo Xi rubs chin and hears that the hostage inside has the idiot boss of emperor pin Xiang. Maybe this is the real reason.


    Thinking of Chu Mo Xi directly got up and went out from the gate, if not in broad daylight, she probably went directly to the balcony.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, she came to the building, walked around the roadside, and then hired a taxi.


    "Master, please go to the emperor to taste incense."


    When the taxi driver heard Chu Mo Xi''s words, he immediately stopped the car, "Miss, now there are terrorists in di pin Xiang, you can''t go."


    "Drive your car." Chu Mo Xi glances at the driver, and the tone is very bad.


    "You..." The driver didn''t expect that he looked like a gentle little girl just now. Now he became a fierce woman.


    He in Chu Mo Xi''s glare, shrunk neck, a step on the accelerator, the car sped out.


    He raced to tipinxiang of the West Bridge as fast as he could. When he stopped, it was only ten minutes later, which was probably the fastest record in his history.


    "It''s too late." The driver pointed to the cordon over there, weak tunnel.


    "Thank you! You wait, someone will give you the fare. " Finish saying, Chu Mo Xi directly jumped out of the car, then to the direction of the cordon.


    "No fare?" The driver wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really a fierce woman. I don''t know what this fierce woman is going to do? Eyes on the chaotic West Bridge. Looking at the figure quickly approaching in that direction


    "Who? We''re on guard here. Don''t come in. " Mo Xi just stepped into the cordon next to the police to drink.


    "Officer, I''m with Captain Lin, but I''m delayed because of something." Chu Moxi points to Lin Guozheng, who is sneaking in with his teammates.


    "That doesn''t work either..." The police looked up and down at Chu Mo Xi and shook his head. The man in front of him looked like a high school student. He couldn''t let anyone in.


    "It''s really a wooden head." Chu Mo Xi disgruntled to curl a mouth, then lightning like hand, hand knife directly split in the police''s neck.


    Assaulting the police? She did it! Come to her if you can!


    Bang to the end of the voice, Chu Mo Xi is innocent to cross the border cordon.


    The surrounding police immediately came this way.


    "It''s none of my business. He fell by himself. I''ll go first... " Chu Mo Xi blinked innocently, then quickly went to the gate of emperor pin Xiang.


    The driver in the taxi saw all of Chu Mo Xi''s actions, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. This woman was so brave that she even attacked the police


    See Chu Mo Xi has been toward the door of emperor product incense, those police hesitated for a while, finally is not toward her to chase past.


    Chu Mo Xi found a corner, through the French window to carefully observe the situation inside, the other side has ten people, everyone is fully armed, because there are still hostages, in the front of that embarrassed person is emperor pin Xiang''s boss Leng Yuehan, it is because he is in the hands of the other side that the armed police dare not approach. But before Lin Guozheng they sneak in, is discovered by the other party, is fighting inextricably.


    There was a howling sound in the hall. There were bloodstains everywhere. Many people were injured by terrorists."Ah..." Chu Mo Xi sighed, and then walked in directly from the gate. When the other party just found her, Chu Mo Xi swept out directly. Almost at the same time when she swept out, her fingertips shot out a spirit yuan. Almost all the people who were shot by her spirit king fell to the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t want their lives. It''s not Tianling, it''s Huaxia. It''s against the law to kill people. For such scum, it''s really unnecessary for her to commit a crime.


    Those people are so casually solved by Chu Mo Xi, and the others are just in time to marvel. Chu Mo Xi is directly in the battle circle where Lin Guofeng and Lin Guofeng have temporarily stopped. The last few roundabout kicks. After dealing with the people, he pats his ass and is ready to leave.


    "Chu Yan Lao Chu, why are you here? " Lin Guofeng was the first to recover. What did he see just now? Old Chu flies? Is that the legendary lightness skill?


    Those terrorists all secretly aim at Chu Mo Xi with scared eyes. As for other people, they all look at Chu Mo Xi with adoring eyes.


    "When I saw that it was very busy here, I came back. By the way, take a few hundred yuan and pay me the taxi fare." Chu Mo Xi yawns and says.


    Chu Mo Xi''s words a, the eye bead son broke a ground! Their goddess, is there a few hundred dollars to pay the taxi fare?


    "Oh, oh!" Lin Guofeng immediately picks money from his pocket and takes out a stack of official money that the director originally gave him to entertain Chu Mo Xi and hands it to her.


    The latter just took out two pieces from the inside, and then floated out of the imperial fragrance.


    Leng Yuehan looks at Chu Mo Xi and doesn''t look at him from beginning to end. A bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth. She disdained him at a glance! She used to haunt his office, but now she''s doing it again. Leng Yuehan finally understood what Lin Guofeng said before.


    "Take care of yourself!" She came to save his life. It''s time for him to take care of himself. That day she just saved it.


    When passing the cordon this time, no one dares to stop Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi walks directly to the taxi that is still in a daze by the side of the road.


    Directly into the back of the car, "bang" sound, the sound of closing the door, the driver to pull back to reality.


    "Big Master... " The taxi driver was scared a little incoherent by Chu Mo Xi.


    "Here''s your fare. Now take me back to where I was before. " Give 200 yuan to the driver, Chu Mo Xi rubs her eyes, her side face, looking at a lot of people carrying cameras coming in this direction, fortunately, because this is the cordon, and because there are those police blocking, those people can''t come over for the time being.


    In fact, Chu Mo Xi has long thought that this kind of thing will happen, but looking at them so stalemate, she decided to move.


    "No With the fare... " The driver shivered and refused to answer.


    "You deserve it. Drive fast!" Piao wear there seem to have been blocked, Chu Mo Xi cold tunnel.


    "Yes..." The driver didn''t even think about it. A series of actions, such as lighting a fire and stepping on the accelerator, were completed at one go.


    Almost at the same time as the taxi started, the cordon over there had been broken by the reporters.


    Chu Mo Xi half squints and looks at the driver racing at the fastest speed


    Less than ten minutes, back to the place where Chu Mo Xi came out before. Then Chu Mo Xi jumped down from the taxi, turned a few corners in the street, and disappeared in the crowd.


    Seeing Chu Mo Xi disappear, the taxi driver''s face is just a little more excited. Just now he carried the martial arts master


    At this time, the TV is playing her story in tipinxiang, but because the camera is a little far away, coupled with the French windows, her appearance is still fuzzy.


    Chu Mo Xi casually turns around in the crowd, and then returns to the apartment as soon as possible.


    After returning to the apartment, she entered the cultivation state with the fastest speed.


    She didn''t know that the reporters outside had already quarreled with each other in order to find her. The TV kept broadcasting her story about dipingxiang. In addition to the embellishment of the hostages, chumoxi had become a God.


    At this time in the National Security Bureau has been upset, because the reporter has been blocked to the National Security Bureau.


    The reporter was asked by the masses to bring out the hero by the National Security Bureau, and the people below came to find Hua Yaozong.


    Finally, Hua Yaozong finally used his means to suppress the public opinion this time. After that, he immediately asked Lin Guofeng for Chu Moxi''s trace.


    "Guofeng, who is she?"


    "Lao Chu said not to disturb her these two days, and then let me take her directly to the airport tomorrow. But now it''s like this... " Lin Guofeng answers with his head down.


    "Aren''t public figures better? The other side will have no doubt. " Hua Yaozong stares at Lin Guofeng. He is good at everything, but he is a little too straight minded. This is his biggest shortcoming.


    "Oh." Lin Guofeng nodded, and his uneasiness disappeared because of a word from Hua Yaozong.


    "Remember to pick her up at the airport tomorrow..." At last, he told Lin Guofeng that Hua Yaozong waved his hand."Yes Lin Guofeng turned and walked out of the office.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know how to practice wearily. She runs the purple silk thread in her body. Looking at more and more purple silk threads in the Dantian, Chu Mo Xi''s heart is filled with joy.


    Although she is on the earth, she will feel more at ease if she has strength in her hands, won''t she?

 C364

    A purple halo was released from Chu Mo Xi. With a puff, he went from the realm of great spirit Master to the realm of king of spirit. The realm of king of spirit began to stabilize slowly, and then entered the middle and late stage of king of spirit. Finally Chu Mo Xi opens her eyes.


    "The spirit king..." Seems to be sighing!


    Suddenly a halo flashed on her hand, and a purple Najie appeared on her finger.


    "You''re back!" Gently stroking the ring on her finger, if Chu Mo Xi''s most precious thing is anything, the first is her purple shadow, the second is her purple ring, because these two are given to her by Shang Chen.


    With a wave of her right hand, a purple gauze skirt appeared in her hand. Chu Mo Xi''s face shows the first silk smile that comes back to the earth.


    At this time, the day has begun to dawn! Mo Xi walked into the bathroom slowly.


    When she came out again, she had put on a purple dress and her black hair was scattered randomly. Face with Chu Mo Xi''s unique temperament.


    Tianling mainland, the invincible Chu Mo Xi returns again.


    At this time outside the door came a very slight sound of footsteps, Chu Mo Xi''s right hand waved, the door was opened.


    Lin Guofeng outside the door is raising his hand to knock, and the door opens from inside.


    There was only one person in purple standing in the room, and the feeling of being immortal made Lin Guofeng be stunned there for a moment.


    "Sorry, I went to the wrong door." Lin Guofeng finished this sentence and left.


    "Not to the airport?" Chu Mo Xi light voice from behind Lin Guofeng.


    "Ah..." Lin Guofeng heard the familiar voice and was dumbfounded. Is that old Chu in the room?


    "Gone." Compared with the mainland, lingchu''s appearance is a little worse.


    Lin Guofeng returns to his senses and quickly follows him. On the way to the airport, Lin Guofeng takes a look at Chu Mo Xi from time to time, trying to make sure whether this person is the one he knows.


    Chu Mo Xi closed her eyes, only when she didn''t see his sight.


    Until get off into the airport, in front of the security detection channel, Chu Mo Xi suddenly stopped, slowly looking at Lin wind road: "give you two things, good collection." Speaking, Chu Mo Xi''s right hand waved, and then the palm turned, a jade bottle and a light sword.


    Lin Guofeng stares at the things in Chu Mo Xi''s hand, and his eyes don''t blink.


    "I''m going." Chu Mo Xi throws things directly to Lin Guofeng, then turns to enter the safety detection channel, "you should cultivate the internal Qi! You can eat one of the things in the bottle... "


    Chu Mo Xi''s people have disappeared at the end of the safety entrance, but her voice has clearly spread to Lin Guofeng''s ears.


    "Is this the kind of thing in legend? Just one? " Lin Guofeng carefully opened the jade bottle and found dozens of them inside. What does she mean? For the NSA?


    Lin Guofeng''s eyes turned red as he looked at the safe import.


    Then, holding the sword and jade bottle carefully, he left the airport.


    After returning to the National Security Bureau, he sent the things directly to Hua Yaozong''s office, but those things never came out with him. At the same time, Lin Guofeng withdrew from the National Security Bureau


    Of course, the NSA at this time did not know how big a mistake they had made


    Chu Mo Xi has arrived in Lon of country B. after coming out of the airport, Chu Mo Xi takes a familiar bus to Russell Square, and then finds a hotel nearby to stay.


    The hotel is opposite to the British Museum. Standing in the room, Chu Mo Xi can see the door of the British Museum clearly. She stares at the information in her hand and scans the patrol outside the British Museum.


    It is reported that the Chinese delegation will come in about two days, that is to say, Chu Mo Xi still has two days to go.


    After observing in front of the French window for more than half a day, Chu Mo Xi came out of the hotel.


    With no hesitation, he went straight to the British Museum.


    Lin Guofeng is more careful in his work. He even bought the tickets for the British Museum on the 7th, which saves Chu Mo Xi the trouble of buying tickets.


    Before Chu Mo Xi is still an ordinary face, at most just beautiful, but now Chu Mo Xi although not very beautiful, her appearance is easy to become the focus of the audience.


    Looking at the exhibits in the British Museum slowly.


    When the eight countries invaded China, they plundered many treasures of China. People only know that Kang Hou Zhen, bronze bell, lacquer cup, women''s history map, Princess Chuan Si drawing board and so on are in the British Museum, but they don''t know that there are many other things, including the purpose of Chu Mo Xi''s coming here - a piece of nine color Ruyi. It is said that this thing was handed down by the first emperor of China thousands of years ago. Since the invasion of China by the Allied forces of eight countries, it has been in exile for a long time before it appeared in the British Museum.


    Before that, the Chinese side did not attach so much importance to it, until some scholars know that this thing is closely related to China from the literature left over thousands of years ago. The Security Bureau had to intervene in this matter. Several times, the security system at the gate of the warehouse was baffled. Finally, the Security Bureau decided to ask the king of Chu to do it.Chu Mo Xi arranges the data in her mind, and looks at all kinds of collections carefully. In that way, people who don''t know think she is serious.


    "Tut Tut, the bronze hands have been replaced with fakes, and no one has found them blue and white porcelain? It turned out to be a modern handicraft... "


    Because it is spoken in Chinese, and the voice is relatively small.


    People around can''t hear it at all. Chu Mo Xi''s eyes scan around. Finally, she finds the painting in the most humble place.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t get close to the painting, but strolled towards the place where Jiucai Ruyi was in the impression.


    There are a lot of people around there, and there are a few BM people with yellow hair and blue eyes explaining and commenting on Ruyi.


    Listen to their talk, Chu Mo Xi frowned, her eyes swept on those people, hesitated for a while, raised her feet, turned to another direction.


    After a turn, Chu Moxi left the British Museum


    The next day, the third day, Chu Mo Xi did not enter the British Museum, but practiced in the hotel for two days.


    Lon''s night is extremely beautiful, neon flashing, with a bit of night lon, seems to be more charming.


    The British Museum is closed at night. Chu Moxi walks out of the hotel. Tomorrow is the day when the Chinese research group comes to the British Museum. She plans to get the nine color Ruyi tonight, and tomorrow she will just take the painting.


    Chu Mo Xi flies out directly from the balcony of the hotel. Her speed is extremely fast. In other people''s eyes, she''s just a shadow, and it''s still a flash shadow.

 C365

    The monitoring of the British Museum is relatively tight, but Chu Mo Xi is not worried at all. Because these two days, she unexpectedly broke through to the realm of spirit emperor. An ordinary spirit Emperor may not be anything in Tianling mainland, but can Chu Mo Xi''s spirit emperor be ordinary? In the early days of her spirit emperor, I''m afraid it is equivalent to the later days of others. Let alone on this earth where there are no practitioners.


    She landed directly on the top floor of the British Museum, then went down the familiar road. When she met the locked door, a small silk thread appeared in her hand, and then she opened it with it.


    Finally came to the upper floor of the hall of the British Museum, which is the location of the warehouse of the British Museum.


    Chu Mo Xi directly disappeared in the corridor, like ghosts slowly toward the warehouse. After solving the monitoring equipment casually, she observes the guards outside the warehouse. Chu Mo Xi''s direct ejection of Lingyuan doesn''t kill them, but stuns them one by one.


    Then she landed at the door of the warehouse, her eyes fixed on the extremely complicated lock on the door.


    Modern strongest anti-theft lock, RS computer mechanical lock, front four doors, back four doors, more than 4 million combinations. "Tut tut The British Museum is so big... " Chu Mo Xi''s corner of the mouth is hooking sneer, also be! If you can''t even take out this stuff, you don''t need her to come.


    She put the silk thread in her hand into Najie, and then slowly put her hand on the computer turntable on the door. Her ear carefully approached the door, and then carefully turned the computer turntable. There was a click sound in the turntable, and Chu Moxi could hear it clearly.


    The corner of the mouth is hooking sneer, Chu Mo Xi''s fingers listen to, then hear the sound of the click, the door from inside to outside gently spring out.


    Open the door is a passage. There are many famous paintings on both sides of the passage. If you take any of them outside, they are all expensive. Do you have any wood?


    Chu Mo Xi slowly step in, eyes scan inside a circle, did not find that nine color jade Ruyi, she frowned, slowly released consciousness.


    Finally she opened her eyes and looked at the innermost door.


    "Here it is..." This door is still a computer mechanical lock, but not as complicated as the outside, Chu Mo Xi almost did not listen to it, directly opened the door.


    After opening the door, all the treasures printed into our eyes belong to China.


    "There are so many..." Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Light to sweep one eye, because even if took away, she also has no way to send back to China, so finally, Chu Mo Xi just took away the nine color jade Ruyi in the corner.


    Just nine color jade Ruyi to pinch in the hand, Chu Mo Xi felt a kind of extremely cold touch bone.


    "What on earth is this?" Chu Mo Xi looked down at the hand of nine color jade Ruyi.


    With a wave of her right hand, she brought it into Najie. She looked back at the direction of the painting. "Tomorrow I''ll come and take you. You''ll wait for me." With these words, she went back along the original road, restored the door lock, and after leaving the warehouse, the warehouse was quiet again, as if Chu Mo Xi had never been here.


    Back to the hotel, Chu Mo Xi curiously took out the nine color jade Ruyi from the Najie. Really, in Tianling mainland, what kind of treasure has she never seen? But this nine color jade Ruyi gives her a very strange feeling.


    "Hoo..." Suddenly nine color jade Ruyi trembles in Chu Mo Xi''s palm, as if it wants to escape from Chu Mo Xi''s bondage.


    "Want to escape?" Chu Mo Xi sneers and releases light spirit yuan in her hand.


    I don''t know what happened to the nine color jade Ruyi. Chu Mo Xi releases Lingyuan in her hand, and her strength to break away will increase. She is holding on to each other all the time.


    Until Chu Mo Xi released the spirit yuan to reach the realm of the spirit emperor, she suddenly felt a thing, this nine color jade Ruyi absolutely not ordinary, unexpectedly can compete with her.


    "It''s just that this thing is wanted by Huaxia, and I can''t keep it..." She did not forget that she had promised Hua Yaozong that she would not take it. And with the attitude of the Security Bureau, if she doesn''t get jiucaiyu Ruyi, I''m afraid Lin Guofeng will be implicated


    Now jiucaiyu Ruyi''s reaction is too abnormal


    Just when Chu Mo Xi is in a dilemma, Yu Ruyi sends out a nine color light, and then a nine color jade shadow flies out of Yu Ruyi. Chu Mo Xi''s expression is in a trance, and the nine color light flies directly to Chu Mo Xi.


    Finally disappeared in the center of Chu Mo Xi''s eyebrows.


    "What happened just now?" Chu Mo Xi looked down at the hand of nine color jade Ruyi, she seems just a moment of time, the brain is blank.


    After shaking her head, Chu Mo Xi takes nine color jade Ruyi into Najie. Although Chu Mo Xi is not a good person, she is also a trustworthy person.


    The next day, the British Museum ushered in a peak of people flow, because Huaxia actually organized a group to come to the British Museum, which was the first time for Huaxia in so many years.This time, it not only received a warm welcome from country B, but also many people waiting to insult the Chinese research group.


    Chu Mo Xi was wearing a purple gauze skirt, but on her head she was wearing a very low pressed cap.


    There''s flash everywhere, cameras, journalists with laptops and pens.


    Chu Mo Xi skilfully dodges, glances at the direction of the Huaxia research group, and stares at one of the old men wearing glasses, who was dissatisfied with Chu Mo Xi in the National Security Bureau.


    "Give it to him and I can leave..." Chu Mo Xi''s clapped shoulder''s knapsack, then toward that side close.


    saw her as like as two peas and a book. She turned herself into a reporter. She was close to the Huaxia research group. There were many people who were exactly the same as her. No one saw her.


    "I would like to ask you, as a Chinese, how do you feel when you see Chinese things in other people''s museums?" The noise in the British Museum broke through.


    As soon as the voice came out, the noisy environment immediately stopped. Everyone looked at the direction of Chu Mo Xi. These people with yellow hair and blue eyes couldn''t understand what Chu Mo Xi said at first. They were all puzzled. Later, I heard that it was the Chinese fighting inside. Almost everyone looked over with interest.


    "You..." Lao Li stares at the opposite woman. Before he has time to reply, he is interrupted by Chu Mo Xi, "I can only say one word ''shame''! Today, I give you something. I hope to have it next to me. Huaxia will never repeat the same "shame"! " Speaking, Chu Mo Xi directly takes down the backpack on her back, and then hands it to Lao Li.


    "Hua Yaozong asked me to get something. It''s in this backpack." Chu Mo Xi to old Li Chuanyin way.


    Old Li can''t believe ground stares at Chu Mo Xi, in the eyes is flashing frighten. Chu Mo Xi can no matter what reaction he is, directly throw the backpack into his arms.


    Then slowly squeezed out of the crowd, the original B people think this is a domestic fight in China, are standing on the side waiting to see a good play! However, one of the parties didn''t want to leave in time.


    Although they were disappointed, they also prepared a lot of "good materials" for the Huaxia research group, so they didn''t care too much. The interview continued

 C366

    Lao Li is holding the backpack in his arms. He has touched it just now. According to the shape, it should be what they want.


    He raised his head, over the crowd, looking at the slowly leaving figure, for a long time did not return to God.


    Chu Mo Xi goes directly to her painting. She has finished what she didn''t finish in her previous life, and it''s time to take the painting.


    The painting was not recorded in the museum because it was a remote one.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly close, almost at the same time, she has felt the call of the painting.


    "Chen Chen, I''ll go back soon..." Chu Mo Xi whispered.


    She stood still before the painting, which was still the picture of the fairy palace. But at this time Chu Mo Xi''s in front of already was a fuzzy piece.


    All of a sudden, the stars are released from the painting, and Chu Mo Xi is shrouded in the middle.


    At this time, everyone found the golden light and looked in the direction of the golden light.


    The golden light slowly began to condense, and then slowly a dark figure flickered, and finally fell on the painting. Suddenly, the fairy palace in the painting became the dark figure.


    "The Lord is waiting for you!" A voice came out of the picture.


    "Ghost..." Chu Mo Xi''s voice almost choked.


    The painting slowly flew up, and finally turned into a star light, shooting into Chu Mo Xi''s arm.


    "I''ll be right back..." Chu Mo Xi slowly rubs the painting on her right arm.


    At this time, a series of alarm bells rang, followed by the sound of rapid footsteps, and then the armed men rushed into the hall of the British Museum.


    All of a sudden, the whole British Museum was in chaos, crying, crying


    Lao Li stands in the crowd of chaotic congee, eyes staring at the direction of Chu Mo Xi, the people around him keep pulling him, but he did not move. Until finally, several people took him away from the British Museum


    The tourists in the British Museum are almost scattered at this time, leaving only the police of country B who have come.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly rubs the painting on her right arm and turns a blind eye to the surrounding situation. The purple light shield suddenly releases from Chu Mo Xi''s body, she is sweeping the people around, is converging the prestige. She was bathed in purple light, and she couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    When Chu Mo Xi comes out again, she has become the master''s wife of lengsha palace.


    She is floating in the air, a veil on her face, purple skirt in the wind, waist length hair with a very simple bun.


    "The sixth turn of Phoenix Nirvana, Nirvana!" Nine words came out of her mouth.


    Then he lowered his head slowly, overlooking the whole country B.


    "Well! It''s just a small country B.... " Her right hand lifted, and then gently put down, with her hand down, in the area under her feet, was directly pulled open a nearly several thousand meters Canyon, a country B, in Chu Mo Xi''s wave, divided into two parts.


    At this time, the scene was broadcast live by the satellite of country B, directly to every corner of the earth


    Everyone knows that a Chinese deity who showed his anger at country B directly divided country B into two parts


    Chu Mo Xi after taking back, her arm, suddenly shot a starlight, starlight straight to the sky.


    She looked at the direction of Huaxia from a distance, then flew up along the starlight, and finally disappeared


    In the office of the National Security Bureau, Hua Yaozong''s eyes were fixed on the jade bottle and the sword on his desk.


    After Lin Guofeng sent these two things, he had the idea of confiscating them directly, so he had the action of expelling Lin Guofeng from the National Security Bureau. But for the past two days, he has been staring at the jade bottle and sword, and his heart is very uneasy.


    "How many strong people can these pills add to the country..." He sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden knock on the door. Hua Yaozong replied discontentedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief, something happened..."


    After Lin Guofeng retired from the National Security Bureau, he lived in the apartment he rented for Chu Mo Xi.


    The apartment is so clean that no one seems to have lived in it at all.


    as like as two peas in the living room and the bathroom, the rest of the place is just like Lin Guo Feng preparing for Chu Mo Xi.


    "Lao Chu, you are really not an ordinary person..."


    Lin Guofeng hasn''t been out these days, probably because he doesn''t trust him. People from the National Security Bureau are watching him near his apartment these days.


    When Lin Guofeng didn''t see it, he stayed by the TV all day, always paying attention to the real news, hoping that Chu Moxi would be successful in the British Museum.


    Sure enough, the Chinese research group arrived at the British Museum.


    The picture is very clear, Lin Guofeng did not find the purple figure, his heart relaxed.Suddenly, a familiar voice came from inside, "I want to ask you, as a Chinese, how do you feel when you see Chinese things in other people''s museums?"


    Lin Guofeng raised his head in surprise. As expected, he saw the familiar man appear in the TV picture.


    Finally, he watched her put the backpack into Lao Li''s arms. Lin Guofeng knew that this backpack was her task.


    She successfully completed the task, and in this case, she can leave safely.


    After what happened, Lin Guofeng was directly attacked, and he finally knew what Chu Mo Xi meant when she entered the security detection channel again.


    "She left forever..."


    Outside the door came the doorbell, and Lin Guofeng took his eyes back from the TV.


    Who else can come to him at this time?


    Lin Guofeng, who was taken to Hua Yaozong''s office, had no expression on his face.


    "What did she tell you?" Hua Yaozong asked, looking at the jade bottle and sword on his desk.


    "Leave something for me." Lin Guofeng replied honestly.


    Hua Yaozong was shocked by Lin Guofeng''s words, and his body trembled for a moment


    "It should be the kind of medicine in legend..." To be honest, Lin Guofeng still doesn''t believe it.


    "The sword she left you..." Hua Yaozong''s eyes were fixed on the sword. He always felt the cold light from the sword. It seemed that the cold air was still directed at him.


    "Well, I haven''t used a sword either She said, "leave it to me..." Lin Guofeng stretched out his hand towards the sword, but he didn''t touch it.


    The sword flew directly, and Lin Guofeng and Hua Yaozong stepped back. The sword turned around in mid air and finally hung in front of Lin Guofeng.


    Lin Guofeng raised his hand. The sword fell on his hand. Suddenly, it deviated and cut his hand.


    Lin Guofeng waves his hand reflexively. The silver sword is stained with Lin Guofeng''s blood, and his whole body is full of blood light.


    Then the sword made a buzzing sound and flew towards Ling Guofeng. Finally, it stopped in front of him. Vaguely, Lin Guofeng felt his connection with the sword


    "The sword has recognized the master..." Lin Guofeng almost thought of another legend.


    "No wonder she said to leave it to you..." Hua Yao''s eyes are fixed on Lin Guofeng. Is this the arrangement she left for him?


    And where did she go?


    "I''ve taken all these things with you for a few days." What''s the meaning of her last look at Huaxia?


    "Oh?" Lin Guofeng was not surprised by Hua Yaozong''s reaction, but he was not a fool. He opened the jade bottle, poured out a pill from it, and then handed it to Hua Yaozong, "the person who practices internal Qi can only have one pill, and I don''t need the others." With these words, Lin Guofeng left with his sword and the pill

 C367

    Chu Mo Xi slowly opens his eyes, and then sees Shang Chen standing beside with a worried face.


    "Chen Chen..." Dry voice from Chu Mo Xi''s throat.


    She remembers that she had a long dream. She dreamed that she came back to the earth. She was so sad that she was afraid that she would never come back.


    Fortunately, she finally heard the voice of the ghost, and then she woke up.


    "Xi''er!" Shang Chen excitedly hugs Chu Mo Xi into his arms.


    These days, the ghost has been let him stay in Xi''er''s side, he does not know what is going on, just feel not wake up Xi''er good sad, and his heart is also very painful, it seems that his Xi''er is more and more away from him.


    These days, he and Xi''er are suffering together, and finally she wakes up.


    "Chen Chen, I almost thought I would never come back. How nice... " Chen Chen smell her nostrils, only after she did not know how familiar the dream is.


    "Back! I have come back... " Shang Chen whispers in Chu Mo Xi''s ear.


    The ghost quietly withdrew from Tianxi palace and gave the space to the couple


    In Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen Contact feelings for more than half a day later, they just come out from Tianxi palace.


    "What''s the situation outside now? And what are you hiding from us? " Chu Mo Xi again from Shang Chen there hear now Tianxi on the mainland of the situation, is also silly. She didn''t understand that she was fine before. How did she change?


    "It''s not long before the army of the underworld invades Tianling." The ghost turns around and looks at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "The army of the underworld?" Chu Mo Xi some Zhang Er don''t know, is Luo Ying clan''s underworld?


    "Go out first! I''ll know. People who are possessed by people in the underworld need Tianhuo and Jiuqiao cold ice spring to merge together to recover. " The ghost waved his hand and sent Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen out of Tianxi palace. When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come out of the painting, lengsha palace has become a mess.


    It turns out that Yu Wei has not seen mu Hanxiao, so she is a little uneasy. She secretly listen to the news of wood cold Xiao, heard that he was Yan Rui to shut up.


    Several times she secretly investigates the trace of Yanrui, and then Shangchen is brought into Tianxi Palace by the ghost. One night soon after, she secretly runs to the training ground and finds mu Hanxiao who is locked there.


    Because of Yuwei''s identity, the dark Wei thought that Yanrui agreed to let her come, so he didn''t stop her. But did not expect rain Wei to open dark Wei, wood cold Xiao released from the house.


    After mu Hanxiao came out, he directly held Yuwei and came out of the training ground all the way. Dark Wei surrounded him, because he was afraid to hurt Yuwei, also dare not close.


    Yanrui after they received the news, all rushed to the training ground, but Yuwei in the hands of wood cold Xiao, the situation is really some thorny ah! It''s been a stalemate for most of the day.


    Also became Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen to come out from the day Xi palace, see of cold evil palace disorderly became a regiment.


    "What''s going on? Is that all right? " Shang Chen finally cold face voice.


    "Master, madam!" See Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come out, everyone seems to see the Savior.


    "What happened?" Chu Mo Xi stretched out his right hand into the heart of Shang Chen''s hand, the latter immediately grasped her.


    "To the palace master and his wife, the empress released the emperor in private. As a result, the emperor hijacked the empress. You adults are holding a stalemate with the emperor in the training ground." After the bodyguard''s words, Shang Chen''s face immediately changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi looks back at Shang Chen.


    "The emperor brother was possessed by the people of the underworld and became the puppet of the other side."


    "Come on, Yuwei is in danger." Chu Mo Xi didn''t think about it, so she took Shang Chen and left.


    All the way to the training hall, they see Yanrui and their dark guards are blocked at the gate of the training hall, and Yuwei is buckled by mu Hanxiao.


    See Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen come over, dark Wei immediately get out of the way. Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep, just see is being Ling Yi to embrace in the arms of the little prince, her eyes flashed a light, the little prince from Ling Yi''s hand took over.


    "Weiwei, how are you doing?"


    See by wood cold Xiao hold rain Wei that pale face, Chu Mo Xi frowned.


    "Sister Xi Sister... " Yu Wei reluctantly opens her eyes and looks at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen. A bitter smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Did not expect that she would die in the hands of her favorite people.


    "Weiwei, it''s OK! We have them Chu Mo Xi comforts Yu Wei and looks back at Shang Chen. Her eyes move to Mu Han Xiao.


    "Emperor, do you want the life of the person you love most?"


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, wood cold Xiao''s movement is very obvious to quiver for a while.


    Any response? That''s it! Chu Mo Xi continued: "emperor, do you have the heart to be alone when the little prince is so young..."


    The opposite wood cold Xiao''s hand movement stopped, some of the eyes of wood ran moved to Chu Mo Xi embrace in the arms of the child''s body.At this time, Shang Chen suddenly flew out, and directly split his hand on the back neck of Mu Hanxiao.


    As soon as mu Hanxiao''s body is soft, he immediately reaches for it. At the same time, Yu Wei, who has been held by mu Hanxiao for most of the day, loses mu Hanxiao''s support. As soon as his body is soft, Shangchen''s right hand catches her.


    "Yan Rui, send the empress back."


    "Yes Yan Rui immediately takes over Yu Wei from Shang Chen''s hand. Chu Mo Xi stares at the little prince in his arms and sends him to Ling Yi''s arms.


    "Xi''er, let''s get rid of the underworld people''s appendages." Shang Chen toward Chu Mo Xi road.


    "Good."


    Directly put wood cold Xiao on the ground, Shang Chen slowly release a little bit of cold, almost at the same time, Chu Mo Xi''s body began to release a little bit of purple fire.


    The cold and fire mingled in mid air, and finally forced down toward the top of Mu Hanxiao''s head.


    Suddenly, mu Hanxiao''s body began to shake violently, and his face twisted together.


    I don''t know how long ago, a Black Mist flew out from the top of Mu Hanxiao''s head.


    Almost at the same time when the black air flew out, the cold air and the sky fire fused to wrap the black air immediately.


    Pooh, and then it''s gone.


    The wood on the ground is cold, the wood on his face disappears, and he falls on the ground with a pale face


    "Removed?" Chu Mo Xi some uncertain ask.


    "Except!" Shang Chen nodded.


    "That''s good..."


    "Bingsen, take the emperor to the empress." It''s been removed. It''s time to reunite them.


    "Yes Bingsen picked up mu Hanxiao and left the training ground.

 C368

    In the next few days, some people came to lengsha palace one after another. The first group came from Ouyang of Jinling empire. He was so dusty that he came down to the palace with his few remaining bodyguards.


    He went to see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen for the first time. After hearing that lian''er was unconscious, he always stayed in the lain''s room and never came out again.


    A few days later, another group of people, that is, the people of Huoling Dynasty, Huoling cold with a few bodyguards, very embarrassed.


    In the end, Chu Mo Xi also took them in. From that day on, there was a follower behind Liu Fu. Everyone in lengsha palace knew that their captain Liu had a poor woman who couldn''t give up chasing her.


    At the beginning, we used huolinghan to tease Liu Fu from time to time, but after a long time, we realized how hard huolinghan''s followers Liu Fu was working, and those teasing became smaller and smaller.


    Some people even began to say good things to Liu Fu.


    "Captain Liu, why don''t you marry the emperor! You see, people don''t have any airs, and they follow you all the time... "


    "Captain Liu, such a good man, if you don''t want to, let us all..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. On the contrary, it makes Liu Fu want to avoid the fire.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at these two people, is also anxious for them.


    One evening, she and Shangchen separate huolinghan and Liufu, and then give them an aphrodisiac.


    According to Chu Mo Xi, Liu Fu is Ming''s and is a little interested in Huo Ling Han. Otherwise, he won''t let her follow.


    Want to know with his real strenght, if don''t let fire Ling cold follow, she still really is a little way all have no.


    And before Chu Mo Xi also noticed, Liu Fu look at fire Ling cold eyes, in the end what is the reason for his sudden change, Chu Mo Xi no matter, just look at these two people so, she really can''t stand.


    She can''t stand it, so it''s bad luck for them.


    The fire Ling Han and Liu Fu who irrigate the aphrodisiac are shut up in a room by Chu Mo Xi. In the medicine, they wake up slowly.


    When they saw each other, they were all stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Fire Ling cold full face of red Tuo, she felt something wrong.


    Liu Fu is not as simple as Huo Linghan. Seeing that he and Huo Linghan were put in the same room, and a fire was burning slowly in his heart, he immediately knew what was going on.


    Ma''am! You really have the means! Liu Fu knew very well that since his wife started, she would not let him escape.


    Looking at the beautiful face on the other side, Liu Fu''s heart trembled and immediately moved his eyes.


    Then run Lingyuan to suppress the aphrodisiac in the body. Time goes by little by little. Fire Ling cold only feel more and more uncomfortable, the heart of the fire, after burning so long, she even a fool also understand what is going on.


    She stares at Liu Fu who doesn''t even look at her, and her heart finally starts to bleed! He didn''t want to look at her even though he was taking medicine. A charming smile was on her lips, but her heart was bitter. For such a long time, she was shameless enough, wasn''t she? It doesn''t matter to add another one!


    "Liu Fu, do you really hate me so much?" In the cold Dynasty, Liu Fu moved closer and breathed like orchids in his face.


    "No No... " Liu Fu clenched his fist and said, "the empress should stay away from Liu Fu."


    "Why stay away?" Huolinghan approached Liu Fu''s neck and began to peel his clothes slowly with both hands.


    "Empress!" Liu Fu opened his eyes wide and clasped huolinghan''s hands with both hands. "What are you doing..." He gasped and moved his eyes unnaturally.


    "Why? What do you say... " Fire Ling Han attached his lips to Liu Fu


    "Chen Chen, do you think facial paralysis and the empress will make progress?" Sitting on the roof, Chu Mo Xi leans on Shang Chen''s arms and asks.


    "Where did you get that medicine?" Shang Chen did not answer Chu Mo Xi''s words, but asked.


    "Medicine? Ha ha I want it from the ghost. " What will happen to the aphrodisiac that has been treasured for thousands of years? She''s looking forward to it!


    "This..." Shang Chen looks down at the person in the bosom funny, he knows.


    If it''s ordinary medicine, Liu Fu may still keep himself. If it''s from the ghost, needless to say, Liu Fu is in the trap.


    "I''m not watching them worry!" Chu Mo Xi smiles to explain, but on the contrary listen to a little here without silver 300 Liang flavor.


    "Yes! You are for their good. " Shang Chen fondly holds Chu Mo Xi''s nose.


    Who is Shangchen? A wife slave! Of course, he will always be on his side.


    But after a long time, Shangchen knew the name of the medicine from the ghost. The magic cup, the person of traditional Chinese medicine, must use the opposite sex to solve the drug effect. But this magic cup is extremely sincere. After the person of traditional Chinese medicine has a good time with the person of antidote, the person of traditional Chinese medicine will always be loyal to the person of antidote.


    Liu Fu and Huo Linghan are the people of traditional Chinese medicine and antidote of each other, and they are extremely interesting. That kind of love almost makes Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen feel numb when they look at their scalp.Of course, this is a digression.


    It seems that the sun is beautiful the next day.


    Liu Fu and Huo Linghan were not good at all. After they were released from the room, they hid from everyone with tacit understanding.


    In the sky of the underworld, the black fog rolled. Suddenly, the hanging sun was covered by the black fog.


    Almost at the same time, the Luoying clan all came to the entrance of the underworld, looking at the direction of the underworld with a sad face.


    The black fog began to roll more and more severely, and began to spread out of the underworld.


    Almost at the moment of its spread, the place it enveloped began to be corroded at the speed of an instant and became a dark desolation.


    It doesn''t spread very fast, but every place it spreads is a dead place.


    Tianling mainland began to shake and panic. This is the end of Tianling mainland!


    Moreover, the corrosion of the black gas is so terrible that no one can stop it. As long as it is stained with it, you will die.


    Almost all the people are scared, and the most calm only Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    Lengsha palace is located at the westernmost end of Tianling continent, while the underworld is located at the southernmost end of Tianling continent. After the outbreak of the underworld, everyone began to evacuate from the south to the north.


    And from this day on, lengsha palace Qi began to spread at leisure. Yes, it did.


    That''s right! Lengsha palace was not affected. All the people in lengsha palace took the elixir of the ghost, and they would not be possessed by other people''s underworld.


    The whole lengsha palace has Chu Mo Xi''s sky fire and Shang Chen''s nine orifices cold ice spring, so the black air doesn''t spread to this place at all.

 C369

    After the black fog began to spread, lengsha palace began to move up and down.


    Forces from all sides began to come to lengsha palace.


    And Chu Mo Xi is not ambiguous, who is she? Will the king of hell of Chu have compassion? Or should she be so easy to talk about?


    She made a condition to be under the protection of lengsha palace? sure!


    First, listen to the arrangement of lengsha palace and do not allow trouble. The simple one is acceptable.


    Secondly, it''s not easy to hand in lingcao, Lingwu, Tiancai and Dibao. Families and forces come out of their headquarters with the whole details of their headquarters.


    but are they too strict with their conditions?


    Spirit emperor? Two genius treasures, Lingwang? There are thousands of spirit grass and spirit things, all of which are lower than the realm of the spirit king, and each person has hundreds of spirit grass or spirit things.


    It''s like asking for a lot of money!


    But now the only place in Tianling mainland is lengsha palace.


    Don''t you want natural resources and local treasures? I''ll give it to you! Don''t you want spiritual things and spiritual grass? I''ll give it to you! As long as you live, it''s more important than anything.


    With a large number of three powers and five super families entering lengsha palace.


    Chu Mo Xi''s harvest can be said to be really rich, and these harvests are all sent to xianlingshui promotion.


    However, it seems that xianlingshui is not satisfied at all. Batch after batch of lingcao, Lingwu and genius treasure are sent in, and the speed of its advancement is getting slower and slower.


    "You need some more genius treasures!" The ghost stares at the immortal water that has been advanced to the Ninth level of lingpin. At this time, the immortal water has almost turned into gold.


    "I''ll find a way!" Chu Mo Xi bit her lips.


    When he came out of Tianxi palace, he heard the news from outside, "master of the palace, madam, Mr. Bing and the people of Luoying clan have already arrived at the foot of the mountain."


    Hearing the news outside, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen suddenly get up and go to the outside of lengsha palace.


    From a distance, we can see that luoyanan and Bingsen are walking side by side, and behind them are some embarrassed Luoying people. There is something special about the Luoying clan. No one is possessed by the people in the underworld.


    "Sister Xi! Palace master! Yanan, excuse me! "Luo Ya Nan sees Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen and immediately comes to greet them.


    "Just come! This is your mother-in-law''s house! " Chu Mo Xi immediately teases and laughs.


    Luo Ya Nan hears Chu Mo Xi''s words, the face rises red.


    "I''ve seen the master of the palace and my wife!" Luoying people salute Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "I and your patriarch were originally called sisters. Luoying people are brothers and sisters of lengsha palace. They are all like their own families." Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile, she respects the people of Luo Ying, guarding in the underworld to the last moment.


    She respected the Luoying family, because luoyanan was the only one who pulled her hand when she was in the most difficult time in lengsha palace. Chumoxi was grateful to luoyanan and Luoying family for their kindness.


    Luo Ying people, hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, bow to salute.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately let Bingsen with Luoying people arrange to live.


    Standing at the gate of lengsha palace, looking at the black air all over the sky, only lengsha palace was the only accident.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a little confused, so long time, to a lot of people, but also a lot of people did not come.


    "Don''t worry, they must have a way." Who is Shangchen? He is the most understanding of Chu Mo Xi, of course, he knows what Chu Mo Xi''s heart is thinking.


    All of a sudden, they saw a few fiery red figures coming from the foot of the mountain in a hurry, and the front ones were Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s acquaintances spark Rui and Huo Miao Zhu.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes in see their that instant, bright.


    Spark pistil their speed is not fast, seems to be in order to come to lengsha palace, this way encountered what block. Anyway, it''s very awkward, and the injury is not light.


    Finally came to lengsha palace, spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo they all fell down.


    "Come on! Take them in Chu Mo Xi anxiously underground orders.


    A group of lengsha palace disciples came out and carried more than ten of them in.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen this just followed in a hurry.


    Spark pistil they coma for three days and three nights, Chu Mo Xi these three days and three nights did not sleep.


    Also take advantage of these days, Chu Mo Xi once again put three big strength and five big families in the hands of the remaining things to squeeze out. Then lengsha Palace also sent out a message that they were highly paid to collect spirit grass, spirit things and genius treasures. As soon as the news came out, they received a lot more, but it was still far from the goal of the ghost.


    That day, Chu Mo Xi is sitting in the hall, staring at the teapot on the table, thinking about where to get the spirit grass. Suddenly, she hears the news that the head of Luoying clan asks to see him.


    "Pass on!" Chu Mo Xi immediately stood up.


    Then I saw luoyanan come in from the gate.


    "Yanan, how are you living in lengsha palace these days?" Chu Mo Xi met up.It''s been three days since Chu Mo Xi came here. She''s not going to see the Luoying family because she''s taking care of the spiritual grass, the spiritual things and the treasure of genius.


    "We''re very well. Sister Lao Xi is worried about it." Luoyanan''s face was full of gratitude. In this case, the one who can help each other is the real kindness.


    "At that time, there were several of them. If you want anything, just let Bingsen do it. " Chu Mo Xi nodded.


    "Well! It''s said that sister Xi needs a lot of spirit grass, spirit things and genius treasure? " Luo Yanan asked suddenly.


    "Well! A lot of money is needed Chu Mo Xi didn''t say why she needed so much, just a vague answer.


    Luo Ya Nan did not ask, but directly took out a few Najie.


    "Sister Xi, because she left in a hurry, many things didn''t come out in time, but all of them are collected by the Luoying clan for thousands of years. "


    " this It''s not going to work. " Chu Mo Xi shakes her head.


    "Sister Xi, are you seeing the outside world? If you don''t take it in, we Luoying people don''t even have a foothold. Why do we need these things? " All of a sudden, luoyanan was not happy.


    Hear Luo Ya Nan say so, Chu Mo Xi wants to say again what, that also opens not to open mouth.


    "Thank you, Yanan."


    "You''re welcome! Sister Xi, you are busy. I''ll go back first. " Luoyanan had finished her business and got up immediately.


    Chu Mo Xi nodded and watched her leave.


    She holds the ring on the table and sends it all into the picture.


    The voice of surprise of the ghost in the painting came out, "there are so many collections of Luoying people! It''s not much difference. You can enter the xianpin... "


    The surprise in that tone, unexpectedly let Chu Mo Xi also infect.


    Not much difference? That''s really good


    Mo Xi is a little relieved at this moment.


    At this time, it is reported that spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo have woken up, Chu Mo Xi didn''t even think about it, so she rushed over.

 C370

    As soon as Chu Mo Xi enters the room, she sees spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo leaning side by side on a bed, and there are several maid of lengsha palace serving them to drink medicine.


    See Chu Mo Xi come over, those maids immediately blessing body salute. And spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo struggle to want to get up, but was Chu Mo Xi to stop, "two don''t have to be more polite! Originally, I didn''t intend to save you. I thought that you had fallen at the gate of my lengsha palace. People of so many forces were embarrassed not to save you. That''s why I let you in. Don''t really think I''m a philanthropist. When you get better, you''ll go out of lengsha palace. "


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with cold, tone with cold.


    "Madam..." Spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo looking at Chu Mo Xi, call a, finally nothing said.


    "What? Do you have something to say? " Chu Mo Xi''s eyes sweep over.


    She''s waiting, waiting for them to say what they want.


    "No No Spark core and fire wonderful bamboo look at each other, and then panic tunnel.


    "No? That''s good! I don''t have much time to talk to you. " Finish saying Chu Mo Xi to turn round to walk, in face of go out of time, still command that several maids in the room, after they are good, let them all leave.


    After seeing Chu Mo Xi leave, spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo just relaxed a breath lightly.


    "We really shouldn''t have come here..." The fire bamboo is whispering.


    "But shall we come here for nothing?" Sparkle pistil biting her lips, they spent a lot of thought, lost a lot of sisters, is to come to lengsha palace for help.


    "Just as the clan leader said, the fire clan owes them. What qualifications do they have to ask for help? And who is the other person? Now the sword League has become their running dog... " Huomiaozhu suddenly closed her mouth, because she suddenly saw the familiar figure standing at the door of the room.


    "Madam..." See the expression of fire wonderful bamboo, spark core turns head, exclaim a way.


    "Keep talking." Chu Mo Xi''s tone light, seems to be waiting to listen to the story of the same expression.


    "Ma''am, this..." The fire wonderful bamboo shakes a head, absolutely can''t say!


    "No? Then I''ll go. " Chu Mo Xi finished this sentence, then turned to leave.


    "Madam, please help us fire clan!" He fell off the bed with a flop.


    "Pistil..." The fire wonderful bamboo wants to pull spark core, also follow to fall to the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly turned around, then slowly came in and sat at the table in the middle of the room. The maid immediately poured a cup of tea for Chu Mo Xi from the teapot, and then stood quietly by.


    She just sat quietly, as if waiting for the answer of the flaming flower stamens and the fire wonderful bamboo, and it seemed that she was really bored, so she wanted to sit for a while.


    Zheng for a while, spark core slowly open mouth.


    Ten days ago, the black fog began to spread over the whole Tianling continent. Because of our fire clan''s peculiarity, the black fog did not affect us.


    Until eight days ago, a group of unexpected guests came to the fire clan.


    They are the top leaders of the sword alliance in the misty Valley, because originally the sword alliance and the fire clan had a long history. In addition, the sword Alliance said that it was Jinhuo clan to discuss the solution of these black fog on Tianling mainland.


    The clan leader naturally ordered to open the fire clan''s protection array, but he didn''t want the sword alliance to change their attitude as soon as they entered the fire clan.


    They directly forced the patriarch to cooperate with them and work together for the underworld.


    The clan leader naturally refused, but he didn''t want to see that there were people from the underworld in the sword League.


    The two sides are fighting each other. The patriarch gives an order to evacuate all those who can.


    In the end, we and the clan leader were blocked in the forbidden area of the clan, and the people in the underworld and the sword alliance forced us.


    The clan leader started the forbidden area and dragged all the high-level members of the sword alliance into the forbidden area before he sent us all out.


    At this point, spark Rui stops. After finding out that we are running away, the people of the sword alliance chase us all the way. There were fifty of us, but now there are only a few of us. " Huomiaozhu added.


    After they finish, they find that Chu Mo Xi has no reaction at all. Immediately their hearts sank.


    So it is! She almost died in the fire clan before, and now she comes to ask for her help. How can she react?


    After a long time, Chu Mo Xi just slowly tunnel: "you have wood have fire clan and sword alliance complete map?"


    Hear Chu Mo Xi voice, spark core and fire wonderful bamboo almost can''t believe this is true.


    "Is there any wood Chu Mo Xi repeats her question again. Aren''t these two women stupid?


    "Yes Yes... " Fire wonderful bamboo back to God, immediately from Najie two maps to all out, handed to Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi opened the map and looked around on it, recognizing every direction of Chu sword alliance, especially the location of the warehouse.


    That''s right. This time Chu Moxi plans to go into the fire clan and bring out the light sound of fire. Then she goes to the sword League by the way and steals their warehouse, and then contributes to her fairy water"Where is the forbidden area?" Chu Mo Xi sweeps around the map of the fire clan, but does not find the forbidden area. She can only ask.


    "The forbidden area is just below the square, on the last step of the upper square. There is a switch there. That switch is where the forbidden area is turned on." Huomiaozhu explained immediately.


    "Oh Chu Mo Xi should a, and then put two maps to receive into the Najie.


    Then he gets up and goes out of the room. Spark pistil and fire Miaozhu thank Chu Mo Xi for leaving


    Chu Mo Xi''s footstep stopped for a while, continue to go outside.


    From sparkle pistil and fire wonderful bamboo there come out, then see Shang Chen waiting for her in the hall.


    "Chen Chen, are you finished?" These days cold evil Palace''s matter is too many, Shang Chen is very busy, Chu Mo Xi has not seen him for several days.


    "Are you going to the fire clan?" After knowing spark pistil and fire wonderful bamboo wake up, Shang Chen knows Chu Mo Xi must have a fire family trip.


    "Well! I''m going to... " Chu Mo Xi looked out at the black, now there is no day and night.


    Not only is the fire clan her mother''s family, but she also wants to steal the warehouse from the sword League and take back lian''er''s skills. So this trip to Huo clan is necessary.


    "Xi''er..." Shang Chen heard Chu Mo Xi confirm in front of his face, the expression on the face changed, but he can''t let her not go!


    "Chenchen, there is only lengsha palace left. You should keep it and wait for me to come back from the fire clan." Chu Mo Xi looks back at Shang Chen, and replies seriously.


    "Good..." After a long time, Shang Chen nodded cautiously.


    "I''m going!" Three words came out of her thin lips, and then she turned and disappeared into the black fog.

 C371

    From lengsha palace, everything was black. The original plants and houses were corroded, and nothing was left.


    Chu Mo Xi swept all the way, met countless people in the underworld.


    She''s really in a hurry, so when she comes across these things, she goes around.


    It took her several days to get to the misty Valley, but instead of going directly to the Horde, she went directly to the misty valley.


    Misty Valley is foggy all the year round, which is much more dense than the forest of Huo clan.


    Chu Mo Xi carefully hide the figure, slowly go inside.


    According to Huohuo Miaozhu and Huo Huo Rui, all the superiors of the sword League have gone to the Huo clan. Basically, there is nothing left in the sword League.


    Because of this, Chu Mo Xi dares to come directly to the sword alliance.


    After all, there are so many strong men in the sword league that mingchuang is really an unidentified move.


    Suddenly there a voice spreads to come over, Chu Mo Xi immediately stops a pace, then a flash body disappeared.


    "What do you say about it? Those people are strange, and they are still rampant in our sword League. They look arrogant. " A white youth and a tall and thin youth came in this direction.


    "Keep your voice down. I heard the conversation of the senior brothers above. They are all from the underworld. They have already recruited our sword League. To put it better, we are recruited. To put it worse, we become the running dogs of others."


    "The underworld? The purpose of our sword alliance is to block the underworld outside the territory. How can we cooperate with the underworld? " Hearing his companion''s words, Bai Jing young man whispered.


    "Don''t shout..." Tall and thin youth immediately covered his mouth, and then pulled him to a remote place.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Baijing youth opened the hand of tall and thin youth covering his mouth, dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "What are you shouting about? Now the sword alliance is the world of the underworld, and all the people on it have become the running dogs of the underworld... "


    This person''s words haven''t finished, a figure suddenly fell down from their front, this person is Chu Mo Xi.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly see someone suddenly come out, two people are cold soul.


    "Me? Don''t you know each other? " Chu Mo Xi slants a head to see two people.


    "You You are Chu Mo Xi... " Bai Jing youth immediately jumped up and pointed his sword at Chu Mo Xi, "you killed many disciples of our sword alliance. Chu Mo Xi, you dare to come to the sword Alliance..."


    Before he finished his words, the elder martial brother next to him covered his mouth.


    "The disciples of shajian League? It was your sword alliance that found me! Today I come to the sword League to see how powerful the running dog in the underworld is. " Speaking, Chu Mo Xi with murderous eyes toward two people swept over.


    "Are you here for the people of the underworld?" Asked the young elder martial brother in a low voice.


    "Hum!" Chu Mo Xi raised her right hand in the youth pointed to her sword, the youth in the hands of the sword, immediately in her fingers to disappear.


    See Chu Mo Xi in an instant sword to disappear, two people are dull.


    "It''s all black fog outside. If you want to survive, you''d better stay in the sword League." Chu Mo Xi finish saying this words will turn to leave.


    "You We''ll take you to the sword League! " White net youth rises red face, embarrassed ground looking at Chu Mo Xi way.


    His words let Chu Mo Xi return a head, she looked at them and didn''t reply. Young people regard her as acquiescence.


    "If you change into a white dress, we can take you in."


    Chu Mo Xi did not answer their words, just a flash disappeared.


    "What about people?" The young man asked his elder martial brother in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." His elder martial brother is very calm.


    "She won''t go in, will she? We sword alliance''s guard valley big array she rushes hard, but can have an accident Mo forgot to point to tuanchu''s youth just now.


    His elder martial brother is still looking at him with a smile, but Chu Mo Xi came out to see him like this, is full of black lines.


    Is this man a little too worrisome?


    "Let''s go!" Chu Mo Xi finally decided to rescue the man who was entangled there as soon as possible. She really didn''t know how his elder martial brother could stand him, and she could still have a smile on her face.


    "This sword is on your back!" Baijing youth takes down the sword from his back and hands it to Chu Mo Xi, who is stunned for a moment, then takes it in his hand.


    "You didn''t go? I thought... " Baijing youth began to read fragmentary again.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly followed behind, only when did not hear his broken read.


    Along the way, I met many people wearing white robes and carrying swords. They all nodded to greet them. "How are you, brother Ling and brother Luo!"


    Chu Mo Xi understood why they could bring her in so confidently. With the attitude of these people towards them, their status in the sword League is not low!She looked up at the man in front of her, and the white young man was looking better.


    "Ah What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I ask you to fetch water for me? And you went outside? I''ve told you many times. New comer, don''t run around. If I didn''t go out with my elder martial brother, I happened to meet you. You probably don''t know how to come back... " Bai Jing youth stares at Chu Mo Xi, an attitude that she is the new maid in his courtyard.


    Chu Mo Xi low head, Ya of, unexpectedly by this milk smelly smell dry boy to scold, return really is the first time!


    When people around saw this, no one was surprised. It''s a joke. Elder martial brother Ning is a famous sissy in the sword League. He''s hairy and weird to death. His maid in the yard does change frequently. Suddenly, he''s a new face, and no one doubts it.


    Listening to the broken thoughts of Baijing youth all the way, he successfully passed the guard array in front of jianmeng valley. Directly to the inside, has come to a very remote place, Chu Mo Xi just stopped.


    And the elder martial brother of Baijing youth turned back to Chumo Xi and said, "follow us back to the yard first, and then we''ll send you in later."


    Chu Mo Xi lightly sweeps them, and then flies away.


    She really can''t bear to let her stay with him even with this broken person.


    After seeing Chu Mo Xi disappear again, the elder martial brother of the youth understands that she has left. He reached out and patted the people around him! When we go back to the yard, if we want to know about her, just pay attention to what''s going on inside. "


    "Really?" The white youth''s eyes were misty.


    "Of course, really. When did elder martial brother cheat you?"


    "Well, let''s go back to the yard..."

 C372

    Sound far away, until disappear, Chu Mo Xi just slowly now.


    A sword turned in her right hand. She hooked the corner of her mouth, put the sword in again, and looked at the direction they left. She slowly went to the other direction.


    Chu Mo Xi with her white clothes and back of the sword, in the sword League turn a circle, no half a person to cross examine her.


    Of course, there is also a reason. Now the sword League has become a running dog in the underworld, and the people above the sword league are all fighting against Huo Qingyin in the fire clan. The whole sword League is relatively lazy.


    Chu Mo Xi with her impression of the sword alliance map, it is easy to find the sword alliance warehouse.


    She didn''t get close. After all, it''s daylight now. If someone finds her, it''s not easy.


    Chu Mo Xi just turns around, there a voice spreads over, "Alas......"


    Chu Mo Xi''s step stopped, was it found? She secretly condenses the sky fire, intending to burn the other party directly when the other party approaches.


    "It''s you!" The man said toward Chu Mo Xi came.


    "Yes Chu Mo Xi lowered her head and raised her right hand.


    "You go to help those adults in the underworld to serve vegetables!" The man walked slowly down the tunnel.


    Hearing his words, the fire condensed by Chu Mo Xi began to go out slowly. It turned out that it was not found


    With the people of the underworld? Chu Mo Xi''s face is black, it''s really a good job!


    She didn''t answer. She turned and followed the man.


    As he walked through the corridor after corridor, he came to a big room. In the middle of the room, there was a big table with all kinds of dishes and plates. On both sides of the table, there were women in white robes. The man motioned Chu Moxi to stand among them.


    "What is this? Looking for so many women? " Chu Mo Xi is murmuring in the heart.


    "All right! Enough people now! Take a plate and follow me! They are all obedient. If the adults in the underworld want anything, they have to listen. Do you understand? " The man asked, with his waist crossed, pointing to everyone.


    "I see..."


    Crouching trough, is it a disguised way to send women to people in the underworld? Why do you call me here Chu Mo Xi slowly walked in the back, she will obediently obedient just strange!


    When the procession was about to enter the residence of those people in the underworld, she dodged and disappeared with a plate.


    At this time, no one came to check if there were any missing people. The team entered the room in turn.


    Three black men sat there, their eyes lit up immediately when they saw nearly fifty women coming in from the gate.


    Then he pounced on all the women, and the room became a place of violence


    And Chu Mo Xi is in the painting, eating the pot of vegetables she brought in, while watching the live action movie of love. Until she was tired of watching it, she flashed, and then with the fall of purple shadow, three heads rolled on the ground.


    Then a purple fire came out of her fingertips and burned the three people in the underworld.


    Then in the scream of a group of women, Chu Mo Xi disappears


    The sword alliance has been in a mess, and Chu Mo Xi has gone to the warehouse of the sword alliance.


    He killed the guard of the warehouse directly, and then moved the whole warehouse into the painting. After all this, Chu Moxi followed the direction of the two brothers before.


    All the way to a yard, she went straight into the yard.


    "The man in the underworld is dead! It''s burned clean. " Young elder martial brother Bai Jing.


    "Dead at last! Dregs of the underworld! Chumoxi is wonderful, my idol "Baijing youth began to recite his idol Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi standing in front of the yard almost laughs when she hears him "Pooh..."


    "Who?" Elder martial brother flew out of the hall.


    "Me!" Chu Mo Xi''s tone is light, then slowly walk in from the gate.


    "My aunt! How can you hang out! Come on in The white net youth over there saw that it was Chu Mo Xi, and immediately ran out from inside, pulling Chu Mo Xi to go inside.


    Chu Mo Xi looks down at Bai Jing youth, pulling her sleeve. I don''t know why, she doesn''t have any allergic reaction? It''s really weird! Aren''t you allergic to sissy?


    The elder martial brother followed him into the hall and closed the door tightly.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately opened the door to the mountain to explain his intention, "do you know where the people of your sword alliance put the Bing Qing Jue drawn from my maid before?"


    "That Bing Qing Jue was originally assigned to a female disciple in the sword League, but after Bing Qing Jue came back, there was a strange phenomenon. It didn''t match the female disciple''s constitution, so the sword League held an election just to choose the master for that Bing Qing Jue, but it never found it. So later, Bingqing Jue was left in the storage room of the master hall. It''s in the custody of martial uncle Yaoguang. " Baijing youth answered without thinking."You''re not going to get that again, are you?" The young elder martial brother stares at Chu Moxi, "no, uncle Yaoguang is very powerful. In the middle of the realm of Linghuang, if you fight with him, you are bound to disturb other people..."


    "You want to leave the sword League?" Chu Mo Xi did not answer his words, just asked a irrelevant question.


    They both looked at each other and nodded, "I think, but now we don''t seem to have a choice..."


    Two people''s eyes with a trace of sadness, Chu Mo Xi turned and said: "you pack up your things, waiting for me to pick you up here..."


    Looking at the petite figure slowly leaving, although it is so thin, I don''t know why their martial brother firmly believes that Chu Mo Xi will come back and stay with them to leave


    In the storeroom of jianmeng''s general hall, a figure is standing by the window. He sighs deeply, and then returns to the room from the window. Just halfway through, he stopped, looked back at the direction of the window, and then said slowly, "who is the strong man coming to our sword League?"


    "Shake the photon, long time no see!" Chu Mo Xi''s face was smiling, and she jumped in from the window.


    She had just found the skill storeroom of the general Hall of the sword League, when she found out that the person who was guarding here was the one who had a close relationship with her.


    "Here you are Shake photon see Chu Mo Xi of time, don''t have a bit of surprise, seem or expect.


    "You know I''m coming? "Chu Mo Xi is a little surprised to see that the friendship between them is only one-sided. The reason why she is born now is that she has heard that lian''er once taught her how to practice Bingqing Jue, and the latter was extremely good to her in those days when she was there.

 C373

    "She didn''t choose wrong! After hearing the rumor about you, I knew you would come and get it back for her. " Shake the photon back to slowly road. "So, I''ve been waiting for you. Fortunately, you didn''t make me wait too long."


    Slowly shaking his right hand on a square inkstone to talk.


    Only a click was heard, and the wall on the right was opened. Inside are shelves one by one, on which there are all kinds of scrolls.


    Shaking photon takes Chu Mo Xi to a shelf, and her eyes fall on a jade bottle at the top of the shelf. Chu Mo Xi immediately recognizes that this bottle is the skill of lian''er that was pulled out by the former sword alliance.


    "It can finally be returned to its original owner." Shake a photon carefully to hold that jade bottle down to hand Chu Mo Xi.


    "Lian''er can finally wake up!" Staring at the jade bottle, Chu Mo Xi whispers.


    After sending the jade bottle into the painting, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes move to the body shaking the photon, "don''t you plan to leave the sword alliance?"


    "Death is the ghost of the life and death sword alliance." Shake the photon slowly to the window, "before the underworld that three people are you killed?"


    "Well!"


    "Be careful, there are still several strong men in the sword League. Master Fu Xiu, the weapon refiner, has a very strange sword. The other one is Fu Long, the peak of the middle period of the Emperor Ling..."


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, and then flew out from the window.


    From shake photon this side to go out, Chu Mo Xi was discovered.


    "Who broke into the sword League?" A distant voice, far away in the sky, but it seems close at hand.


    Chu Mo Xi face hook sneer, ignore this voice, she directly to that division brothers two yard and go.


    Bai Jing youth and elder martial brother were waiting for Chu Mo Xi in the yard. Later, they heard the distant sound and knew that Chu Mo Xi had been found. At this time, they were anxiously walking around in the yard.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go to see the situation. If she''s caught, try to let her go..."


    "You think it''s a little Luo? Who doesn''t know her at the top of the sword League? And she doesn''t have to be caught Elder martial brother comforted Baijing youth. To be honest, even he didn''t believe what he said.


    "Are you ready?" As Chu Mo Xi''s voice falls, her figure also falls.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Jing youth stares at Chu Mo Xi.


    "I''ll take you." Say Chu Mo Xi to wave a hand directly, they two gave to send into the painting. She just put them in, behind them came a murderous, Chu Mo Xi''s figure is a ghost flash.


    Then see a long sword stab in Chu Mo Xi originally stand of that position.


    "What a cruel bastard!" Chu Mo Xi stares at the white bearded old man opposite. Is the peak of Linghuang or the master of weapon refining? No matter which one is good, they all hit her just in time.


    "It''s you, Chu Mo Xi!" When the other party saw that it was Chu Mo Xi, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "It seems that the sword League knows me a lot!" Chu Mo Xi''s face with a smile.


    "Chu Mo Xi, you killed the three adults in the underworld?" The old man with white hair stares at Chu Mo Xi with anger in his tone. Chu Mo Xi kills the adults in the underworld. If they are held responsible, the sword League will bear the brunt.


    So the old man with white hair has only one idea, that is to take Chu Mo Xi, and then the underworld will not pursue the sword alliance.


    "What do you think?" Chu Mo Xi rolled a white eye, he this is not ask of nonsense? On his face, it says, whether it''s your Chumo Xi or not, this black pot, you Chumo Xi are determined.


    Chu Mo Xi curled his mouth, when did he Chu Mo Xi carry the black pot?


    The old man with white hair didn''t answer Chu Mo Xi. The air was murderous, but he didn''t feel his sword.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulate, from just beginning she feels his sword is very strange. It seems that there is no sword at all, but it suddenly appears.


    And whether he is a master of refining weapons or the peak of Linghuang''s mid-term, Chu Mo Xi still doesn''t test out.


    "Go! "As the old man with white hair goes, the words come out.


    Suddenly a sword light shoots from Chu Mo Xi''s back.


    Chu Mo Xi felt the danger in her back. On one side of her body, the sword cut her arm and disappeared into the air.


    It''s really weird! Chu Mo Xi low call.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the ghost came, "spirit weapon! That sword is the best weapon! He should be a master of refining weapons. The strength of refining weapons is not bad! "


    Top quality artifact? Chu Moxi is also dull when she hears the words of the ghost. She has been refining the weapon for such a long time. Of course, she knows what the concept of the top-grade spirit weapon is. She has to know how many refining materials have been wasted and how much hard work has been wasted before she can produce the middle-grade spirit weapon.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi didn''t complain. If she complains, I''m afraid the ghost will scold her for being unsatisfied.


    You have to know how difficult it is for a master to achieve. Less than a year ago, you have reached the strength of Zhongpin Lingqi. How about a master who has been refining for tens of years?Let them all be killed by one head?


    Moreover, he only said that this person''s spirit weapon was a top-grade spirit weapon, not that this top-grade spirit weapon was made by him.


    "Although it''s a top-grade spirit weapon, it has a disadvantage. It consumes a lot of spirit yuan. You can obviously feel that his spirit yuan is a little unstable. Just keep spending it with him. " The hint of the ghost is the one who wants to sleep for Chu Mo Xi. Give her a pillow.


    What is Chu Mo Xi best at? Of course, it''s body skill!


    Chu Mo Xi''s escape body method and hiding skill, even if it is Shang Chen, if not with more than 80% of the strength, still really can''t catch up with her. What strength is Shang Chen? Are there any trees in the realm of spiritual respect? And the master of weapon refining in the sword League is obviously not in the realm of spiritual respect?


    So, he is very tragic, with the Chu Mo Xi behind, is not touch Chu Mo Xi side.


    Chu Mo Xi is not a fool, let others blindly follow, others will certainly not be ah! So she would give people a little bit of benefits from time to time. She felt that he was going to catch up with her soon.


    And she always seems to be in danger at this time.


    Of course, the other party does not know that this is Chu Mo Xi deliberately made, if you know, probably will be angry to spit blood!


    In this way, in the mid air of the sword League, people of the whole sword League have realized that what is the strength of Chu Mo Xi in the legend?


    When the white haired old man understands Chu Mo Xi''s purpose, it''s too late. There is not much left in his body.

 C374

    "Chu Mo Xi, you cheat!" White hair old man stares Chu Mo Xi to roar a way.


    "As the saying goes, war never tires of deceit! Old man, you are fooled. You are stupid Who is Chu Mo Xi? He is a man who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Hearing the old man''s words, she retorted immediately.


    Listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words, the white haired old man almost didn''t vomit blood, because he was too stupid?


    "Old man, it''s my turn now!" Chu Mo Xi''s mouth corner is hooking a smile.


    The old man with white hair immediately felt something bad. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough, but it''s too late to escape.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly released a purple fire, which spread in mid air and made the whole mid air purple.


    Then Zihou rolled and flew towards the old man with white hair. The speed was extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she had already wrapped the old man with white hair.


    At this time, a big drink came, "witch, don''t let Fu Xiu go!" Voice falls, a sword cuts through the void, toward Chu Mo Xi flew over.


    There seems to be no end.


    What a strong sword repair!


    Chu Mo Xi curled her mouth, eyes a coagulation, suddenly released a lot of purple light from her body, and then a purple Phoenix flew out from her forehead.


    The purple Phoenix flies towards the sword, and the two collide. At the same time, it turns into nothingness and makes a loud noise.


    A middle-aged man appears in Chu Mo Xi''s sight, wearing a white robe. He looks like a very ordinary person. A pair of eyes look at Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi only feels that his eyes stab her like a sword.


    Chu Mo Xi lightly takes back eyes, joking, isn''t it sword meaning? Her man''s sword is much stronger than this one.


    "Eh..." After the other party discovers that Chu Mo Xi doesn''t have any reaction to his sword intention, he shouts low.


    The old man with white hair has been reduced to ashes. Chu Mo Xi stares at Jian Xiu sarcastically, "Jian Yi, just like that!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from afar, "you leave first, I''ll stop him! "


    then you can see that the shadow of shaking photons falls between Chu Moxi and the middle-aged people.


    "Can you beat him?" Chu Mo Xi curiously looks at a shake photon, she didn''t expect him to run out so suddenly.


    "No! But it''s easy to hold him back and let you go. "There was a bitter smile on his face.


    "Oh? Let''s do it together Since Chu Mo Xi has already started fighting, how can she have the reason to leave?


    Shaking the photon, staring at the direction where the white haired old man turned to ashes, finally nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a traitor of the sword League!" The middle-aged man immediately cheered when he heard the photon.


    "The sword alliance betrayed Tianling Empire first!" I don''t admit it or deny it.


    His short words made middle-aged people speechless for a while.


    Many of the disciples of the low sword League bowed their heads.


    Chu Mo Xi is biting lip, light tunnel: "hit or don''t hit? If I don''t fight, I''ll leave. Now Tianling mainland doesn''t have so much time to waste. " Chu Mo Xi''s meaning is very simple, I now have business, if you are chatting, then I will not accompany.


    "Chu Mo Xi, you break into our sword alliance and kill our sword alliance disciples. Today I Fulong will not kill you. I''m sorry for the leader of the sword alliance, Liezong. I Fulong swear here that after killing Chu Mo Xi, I will commit suicide immediately and thank Tianling mainland." The middle-aged man raised his head again, and said with great righteousness.


    "It depends on whether you can do it." Chu Mo Xi''s tone with sarcasm, said really is the title grandiose ah!


    Does she have to send her head to be chopped off?


    I''m kidding. Is she such a person?


    At this time, the middle-aged man over there has already released the sword idea, and the shaking photon immediately blocks in front of Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi evoked a sneer, "shake photons, you stand aside!" As he spoke, the purple shadow in his hand also flew out.


    All of a sudden, the whole sword League feels that it has entered the alternation of spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s really weird. Every alternation seems to be just a moment, but it makes the surrounding air change instantaneously. At the same time, those sword shadows will directly shoot at the middle-aged people in a dense way.


    When the middle-aged man received Chu Mo Xi''s first wave of sword moves, his heart was shocked. He just startled, the sword move became more strange, and the sword Qi even had a little purple breath.


    The middle-aged man dodged, but the purple breath suddenly fell on his arm. Almost for a moment, his whole arm was wrapped by the purple fire.


    The sword in the middle-aged man''s hand waved, and the arm wrapped by the purple fire was cut off by his sword.


    The moment his arm fell to the ground, he was directly reduced to ashes by purple fire.


    The forehead and shoulder of the broken arm are bleeding, but the middle-aged people can''t stop bleeding at all. They can only let it flow.


    Chu Mo Xi''s sword speed is very fast, and shoots directly at him."No!" The middle-aged man suddenly raised his sword high in both hands.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately looks at the middle-aged man defensively. She doesn''t forget Liu Fu. When they talked about the first battle with the sword alliance, a human bomb went after Shang Chen.


    From that time on, lengsha palace still had a little fear of the sword alliance. Of course, the fear was the forbidden law of others.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes fall on Zhongren again. He doesn''t have any change because of the use of the forbidden law.


    "No!" Chu Mo Xi flies directly towards the middle-aged man.


    I only saw that the middle-aged man was shaking his hand with lightning, directly toward the unprepared photon.


    Chu Mo Xi''s reaction is a little too late. The middle-aged man has directly patted the shake photon. The strength of the shake photon is weaker than that of the middle-aged man. In addition, he has no defense, so he is patted by the middle-aged man.


    Chu Mo Xi''s sword swept past, the middle-aged man looked back, and then his eyes fell on Chu Mo Xi. It seemed that he had expected Chu Mo Xi''s reaction. A sword suddenly flew out from behind Chu Mo Xi, silent.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth is hooking sneer, he is waiting, waiting for his last trick to strangle Chu Mo Xi silently.


    Looking at the sword toward Chu Mo Xi closer and closer, the smile on his face began to expand more and more.


    Finally, when the sword hit Chu Mo Xi, he burst out laughing, "Chu Mo Xi, you also have today!" Suddenly his body couldn''t move any more.


    He lowered his head and looked down. Half of his body had already fallen to the ground, and he had only half of his body in midair.


    His eyes with unbelievable, and this time Chu Mo Xi just slowly appeared in his opposite, "sorry, did not let you wish!"


    "You The shadow... " The middle-aged man''s words have not finished, this half of the body changed to fall down.


    "Tut tut It''s a little cruel! "Chu Mo Xi shakes her head.


    Of course, I can''t hear any cruelty in her tone.


    The air also exudes the smell of blood, Chu Mo Xi slowly walked to the middle-aged man''s side. Take out a jade bottle from Najie and give it to the shaker.


    "You can do whatever you want about the sword League. I''ll go first." With these words, Chu Moxi waved her sleeve and did not take away a cloud

 C375

    After coming out from the sword League, Chu Mo Xi took a rest in the forest. When her strength recovered to the peak, she went to the direction of the fire clan.


    The fire clan is almost the same as when Chu Moxi left, but now the fire clan is just an empty clan. The smell of blood is in the air, and the bodies of fire clan disciples are everywhere on the ground.


    And from time to time, you can see three groups of five people in the underworld.


    Of course, there was only one word "death" when these people were hit by Chu Mo Xi.


    She turns around in the fire clan. After finding that there is no one in the underworld, she comes to the entrance of the forbidden area, which is the secret door on the first step in front of the fire clan square.


    It was a stone slab slightly different from other bricks. Chu Mo Xi directly hit the stone slab with a spirit yuan, and the square began to shake.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a coagulation, slowly back a few steps, quietly waiting.


    Bang! There was a collapse, and the whole square split in the middle.


    Almost in the split moment, a few red figures staggered out, and then fell in the ruins.


    Chu Mo Xi recognized one of them as Huo Qingyin at the first sight, and the others were all the elders of Huo clan.


    Then a bright voice came out from the crack, "fire light tone, you still lost! Originally, I wanted to drag us to die with us in the forbidden area of the fire clan, but I didn''t expect that your forbidden area of the fire clan collapsed. Ha ha, what forbidden area left by the empress is just like this... "


    With the appearance of the sound, the white figures flew out of the cracks in confusion.


    "Tut tut It''s really complete! " Chu Mo Xi walked out slowly with slow steps.


    The fire light sound hears the familiar voice, can''t believe to turn a head, when see Chu Mo Xi of time, on her face flash a silk of complicated facial expression.


    "Are you Chu Mo Xi?" Sword alliance in the people, soon someone recognized Chu Mo Xi.


    "Chu Mo Xi, is about to find you, you unexpectedly yourself sent to come." Several white robed elders look at each other and smile. It seems that in their eyes, Chu Mo Xi has become something in their hands.


    "Yes! Just because I knew you were looking for me, I came to my door Chu Mo Xi''s face was smiling, "how come the forefathers of the sword league are preparing to come one by one in turn? Or are you going to fight in groups? "


    heard that Chu Mo Xi was obviously a little sarcastic.


    They did not forget the sword alliance to Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen hand, which time is not with the group fight? And in the end, they lost.


    "Chu Mo Xi, lengsha is held back by lengsha palace and can''t come! So you really don''t have to be eloquent. Chu Mo Xi without cold evil is like a bird with broken wings. She doesn''t even have a chance to make a few plops. " The leader of the sword alliance Fu Daitian stares at Chu Mo Xi coldly.


    "Is it?" Chu Mo Xi one don''t refute two don''t admit, but ask in reverse.


    "Chu Mo Xi, you just want to die." See Chu Mo Xi so arrogant, sword alliance is finally someone can''t help, toward him.


    Chu Mo Xi had been ready for defense, directly raised his right hand, released purple light, and patted down toward the other side.


    So unexpected, especially Chu Mo Xi even Ling Yuan is useless. Mo to their own strength, only Xi was caught off guard.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi also didn''t get any good fruit, because the others of the sword alliance immediately seized the opportunity and surrounded her.


    Huo qingyinniang staggers and stands up. Several fire clan elders behind her come to support her, but she pushes her away.


    Her body began to release fire, the red fire growing, the temperature in the air gradually increased.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes over there immediately swept over, her body suddenly a suction release, fire light sound, the body''s fire began to be affected, unstable.


    "Come back!" Chu Mo Xi slowly spit out two words, fire light sound body fire, suddenly separated from her body, toward Chu Mo Xi flew in the past, and then fell on her hand.


    Fire light sound out of the paralysis on the ground, several elders behind her immediately came to help her, she was surprised to look up at the mid air that was surrounded by people.


    At this time, the purple light released from Chu Mo Xi, and then wrapped Chu Mo Xi in the purple light. The pupil of fire light tone is bigger and bigger, she knows this is the strongest move of Chu Mo Xi, her heart is very nervous, also very worried.


    The other party saw Chu Mo Xi was suddenly wrapped by purple light, and immediately attacked the purple light, but it was just like hitting cotton, and there was no response at all.


    Suddenly the purple light began to disappear slowly, and a purple Phoenix appeared in front of them.


    Phoenix''s sharp eyes scan them, and at the same time release a terrible pressure.


    The people of the sword alliance were all in a daze, but it was just a purple Phoenix. They all looked at each other. "It turns out that the wife of the master of lengsha palace is a beast!"Then he burst into laughter, Chu Mo Xi suddenly released purple feathers, and it was still eclosion, but Huo Qingyin, who had an experience, knew that this eclosion was different from her last time when she came to huozu.


    But she didn''t understand the difference. It was just a feeling.


    Sword alliance people toward Chu Mo Xi to fly past. She didn''t dodge. Her feathers were released and fell on several unsuspecting people in the sword League. After that, something terrible happened.


    All the places touched by feathers begin to spread around by the purple fire at the fastest speed. There is only the smell of burning in the air.


    After several people died in succession, the rest of them all stopped and looked at Chu Mo Xi. It''s really that her method is too terrible. Is there any way?


    What is that? Even if you don''t give the chance to react, you will be reduced to ashes. It''s just terrible by the dark air of the underworld!


    Almost all people have tacit understanding to retreat, and Chu Mo Xi will give them a chance to retreat?


    Is she not playing as well as she likes? Originally, she knew very well that after breaking through the seven times nirvana, her strength improved a lot, but she did not expect to advance so much.


    "Chu Mo Xi, the enmity between us has not reached the point of life and death!" The leader of the sword alliance, Fu Daitian, looks at Chu Mo Xi with a dry smile.


    "What do you think?" Chu Mo Xi''s face is smiling. She thinks that the people of sword alliance are really funny. Didn''t they be arrogant to her just now? Why are they all wilting now?


    Hearing Chu Mo Xi''s words, the leader of the sword alliance couldn''t help swallowing. How did she feel that this woman''s voice came from hell? No, it must be an illusion. Is there a wood?

 C376

    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation from Huo Qingyin, "patriarch!"


    Chu Mo Xi surprised to turn around, sword alliance leader immediately take this opportunity to escape.


    "Want to escape?" A burst of feathers released from Chu Mo Xi''s body. These feathers seemed to locate the people in the sword League, and they directly followed them.


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t go after her. Instead, she turned into purple light and went towards the light sound of fire after recovering her human form.


    "I''ll see!" Staring at the people lying on the ground, Chu Mo Xi can be said to have mixed feelings.


    She is the mother of her mother. She seals her mother''s spiritual pulse. She discards her mother''s cultivation and she gives her hand.


    But she was also one of her few relatives. Duke Chu of Muling Empire suddenly disappeared without any trace. She was the only one left. Hearing the news of her accident, she came here immediately.


    Put your hand on her wrist and check her internal condition.


    Finally he put down his hand and stood up.


    "How is the patriarch?" Several elders look at Chu Mo Xi to ask a way.


    "Lingyuan dried up, then lost the fire, a little empty. Follow me to lengsha Palace first... " Chu Mo Xi sighs in her heart, then waves her hand to bring them all into the painting, and then flies away to the fire clan


    "Lord, the fire clan and the sword League have lost!" Qin Kuang comes in from the outside and reports to Quan Yu.


    "Lengsha passed by himself?" Right Yu back to Qin Kuang, some surprised to ask.


    I haven''t heard of the origin between Huo clan and lengsha palace! But the sword alliance and lengsha palace have a grudge.


    "No, it''s It''s... " Qin Kuang took a furtive look and stood there motionless.


    "Is that her?" Quan Yu''s body trembled, "it seems that she has recovered "I don''t know whether I''m happy or disappointed.


    With these words, he turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    The black air seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and Chu Mo Xi gets so many things from the sword alliance that she seems to have completely made the immortal water reach the immortal level, but the ghost doesn''t want Shang Chen to remove the nine orifices cold ice spring at all.


    Lengsha palace is very quiet, and lengsha palace is more quiet.


    It seems that this is the calm before the storm.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen wait quietly until one day the ghost sends a message to Chu Mo Xi and asks her to find another two pieces of purple jade!


    Chu Mo Xi was angry on the spot, "ghost, that mysterious Amethyst snow whip has no effect, what did you do? "She''s really angry. Originally she thought that the ghost came to let Chen Chen get rid of the nine orifices cold ice spring on him, but she didn''t expect that the ghost didn''t mention it at all.


    "The remaining two pieces are very important. You have to go. After finding it, the Lord can lift the nine orifices cold ice Lingquan. " Hear residual soul say so, Chu Mo Xi nodded, be regarded as agreed.


    "Is there a goal?" If she looks blindly, when will she find it?


    "Yes! Today''s Tianling continent is divided into two parts: the underworld and the lengsha palace. One part is in the lengsha palace, and you can find it directly, while the other part is in the hands of the Lord. " Is it true that the ghost''s speech is based on technology?


    The first sentence says Chu Mo Xi is in full bloom, and the second sentence puts her into hell.


    "This..." Chu Mo Xi black face, decided to first in cold evil palace of that to get hand again.


    In lengsha palace to find a circle, and finally Chu Mo Xi unexpectedly is in the hands of fire light sound found that piece of Amethyst snow whip.


    She threw it into the picture and sat in the room.


    Ghost did not speak, just quietly waiting for her to figure it out.


    One day later, Chu Mo Xi says goodbye to Shang Chen, saying that she''s going to the sword League to see Yao photon, and she takes lian''er seriously.


    Shang Chen does not have the slightest suspicion, seeing Chu Mo Xi out of the cold evil palace.


    After Chu Mo Xi left lengsha palace, she went all the way to the holy palace.


    Her speed is very fast, because she knows that the information of lengsha palace is still very wide. Of course, these are all given by the spirit''s elixir, and the disciples of lengsha Palace are not affected by black Qi at all.


    She knew that her trace would soon be discovered by Shangchen. At that time, if he chased her out, it would be too late.


    So Chu Mo Xi left lian''er on the way. It''s just for lian''er to bring a letter to Shang Chen. Explain her purpose.


    Chu Mo Xi has been to the holy palace, in the field of the holy palace, she was blocked by the people of the underworld.


    "Who are you? To break into our headquarters in the underworld. " The voices were a little weird.


    Chu Mo Xi is not very concerned about, just arch hands: "please inform me, say Chu Mo Xi see the Lord."


    Joking, Chu Mo Xi''s name in the underworld, who can not know who can not know?


    Hearing that it was Chu Mo Xi, the guard at the door immediately looked at her with frightened eyes. There''s another one in a hurry.Chu Mo Xi stands quietly, as if not worried at all.


    Why did she come here? Of course, I came here to steal Amethyst snow whip! What is a guard of honor? No,


    I can only say that she is brave enough to admire Liang Mingzi.


    It wasn''t long before I saw Qin Kuang coming from inside in a hurry. Well, he should have come in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. The lady of lengsha palace suddenly came. Is it too tacky to come out to meet? Of course I have to run!


    Qin Kuang is still as beautiful as before. She doesn''t look at anyone with her light eyes.


    indeed, she has the ability to look nobody in the eye.


    The atmosphere seems to become very strange, Chu Mo Xi suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Qin Kuang on the opposite side, "isn''t the Lord free to see me? Then I''ll go first. " Finish saying Chu Mo Xi then turn round to walk.


    Qin Kuang stares at Chu Mo Xi''s back. What''s the situation? Just leave? This is not like the style of Chu Mo Xi!


    "Gone?" After Qin Kuang reported to Quan Yu, the latter''s faint voice repeated.


    "She didn''t speak to the Lord? Then she''ll go first. " Qin Kuang repeated what Chu Moxi said.


    "Well!" Quan Yu waved to Qin Kuang. Then he sat down quietly and went out.


    He still remembers that the first time he saw her at that time was in the small town at the foot of Meng Mountain.


    He was attracted by her uniqueness at the first sight. The woman in his mind was an old fox.


    Why did she come to him all of a sudden?


    After so long, originally Quan Yu thought that after so many things happened, he didn''t care about that woman.


    It''s just that he found out he was really wrong.


    She is still in his heart, but also in the deepest heart.


    It''s just something he''s been doing that makes him think he''s moved her out.


    "What are you doing here..." It seems to be a sigh


    The next day Chu Mo Xi came again, this time Qin Kuang directly invited Chu Mo Xi into the holy palace, but did not take Chu Mo Xi to see Quan Yu, but wandered in the holy palace.


    And Chu Mo Xi doesn''t seem to be worried at all. She doesn''t ask if the Lord doesn''t see her.


    It was not until dark that Qin Kuang took her to a yard.


    This yard is very strange, even planted with blooming red plum.


    After all, this is someone else''s yard. What people want to plant is not about Chu Mo Xi, so she didn''t ask.


    The fragrance of plum blossoms floated in the air, slowly moving towards the direction of the house.


    Qin Kuang came to the gate and stopped. He leaned toward Chu Mo Xi and said, "madam, this is your residence."


    Finish not waiting for Chu Mo Xi reaction, he then along the original road left.


    "What''s going on? Just hang me out here? " Chu Mo Xi stunned! His eyes swept the hall.


    Quiet, generous, simple layout, looks very comfortable.


    "Just hang it! I have plenty of time to spend with you. " Chu Mo Xi murmured, directly into the room, and then sat at the table.


    Qin Kuang over there told Quan Yu that he took a group of maids to Chu Mo Xi''s yard.


    "Don''t ask for someone to serve me..." Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Qin Kuang.


    "Madam, I don''t look up to you. I''ll apologize for everything." There was an irresistible command in the cold voice.


    At his command, the maids knelt down one by one and took out their knives.


    "I''ll keep it!" Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, this "Mummy" he can not speak so hard?


    She didn''t care that she was originally from the holy palace.


    It''s just that they die for such a simple sentence as her, and she''s uneasy, isn''t she?


    "Thank you, madam?" Qin Kuang is not a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Seeing that Chu Mo Xi pleads guilty to these maids, he says immediately.


    "Yes It''s Thank you, madam These maids knelt down toward Chu Mo Xi.


    "Don''t get up on your knees Chu Mo Xi stares at Qin Kuang, it is this man intentionally.


    Unfortunately, the latter was originally a mummy without any reaction. Chu Mo Xi''s stare was just scratching on the wood for her, which had no meaning at all.


    Chu Mo Xi simply gets up and enters the room, lies on the bed, to an eye not to see is pure.


    Qin Kuang left the maids outside and left


    Even for a few days, Chu Mo Xi didn''t see the half shadow of the Lord. Instead, she was led around the whole holy palace by the maid arranged by Qin Kuang.


    Chu Mo Xi walks beside the pool, looking at the lotus in the middle of the pool.


    All of a sudden, I heard a funny voice from there, "sister, you see there are butterflies here..."Another voice immediately came, "Ruixue, don''t run around, be careful..."


    Then Chu Mo Xi will see a pink and a light green figure coming in this direction, these two women are so beautiful! Chu Mo Xi does not blink his eyes and stares at them. It''s really rare to see such women in Tianling mainland!


    "Madam, that''s the concubine presented to the LORD by the underworld..." Next to the little girl immediately explained with Chu Mo Xi.


    "Poof! Is such a beautiful person a concubine? Lying trough, the Lord is really the black sheep! "If it was her, she would hold it in her arms every day.


    Still serve my concubine? My wife is about the same.

 C377

    The maid heard that Chu Mo Xi said that the LORD was the black sheep of the family. She immediately trembled and lowered her head.


    Chu Mo Xi rolled his eyes, for their reaction only when did not see.


    The two women over there seem to have heard Chu Mo Xi''s words and are coming towards Chu Mo Xi.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk about me


    "Er..." Hear the woman''s accusation, Chu Mo Xi unexpectedly for the first time language plug.


    It''s really loyal! The woman from the underworld, no wonder


    "Our wife lives in the red plum garden." Next to the little maid immediately explained for Chu Mo Xi.


    "Red plum garden?" When the two women heard these three words, there was consternation in their expressions.


    They looked at Chu Mo Xi, looked at her up and down, and finally they left together


    What do they mean by that look?


    However, other people''s mind is not related to her Chu Mo Xi''s business, so Chu Mo Xi soon put the matter behind her


    Quan Yu over there sat quietly in the rocking chair. Qin Kuang came in and stood in the middle of the room. "Lord, my wife met LAN LAN and LAN Yun in the garden today."


    "What happened?" Right Yu stops the action in the hand, ask a way.


    "Just say two words, it seems that LAN LAN and LAN Yun see that the lady is..." What Qin Kuang said later did not come out.


    "Well!" Right Yu just put down the big brush, take up again.


    Qin Kuang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    Night is very deep, Chu Mo Xi stands in front of the window, looking at the silver white moonlight.


    She''s been in the holy palace for several days. She''s not sure that it''s something in the holy palace. Then there''s only one possibility. It''s in the Lord.


    But the problem is that she didn''t even see the Lord. How could she get something from him?


    All of a sudden, can be difficult Chu Mo Xi.


    Just at this time, there was a sound behind him.


    Chu Mo Xi Mu ran turns head, "who?"


    Then I saw a dark figure, and pushed the door open. It''s the Lord. Chu Mo Xi''s face is dull. He''s drunk now.


    Cough Spiritualism drunk? I''m kidding!


    Chu Mo Xi blinks and stares at the person who comes towards her, then tentatively shouts: "holy Lord!"


    The person opposite suddenly raised his head, a pair of slightly hazy eyes staring at Chu Mo Xi, the foot of the pace also stopped.


    "Mrs. lengsha palace master I haven''t seen you for a long time There is a trace of irony in the voice.


    It''s still that handsome face, but Chu Mo Xi knows that the cold in his eyes is a bit more heavy than before.


    "I don''t know why the LORD came here in the middle of the night?" Sure enough, he was sober.


    Hear Chu Mo Xi''s words, the facial expression on the right Yu stopped for a while, "went to the wrong place!" Then he staggered out again.


    "Are you ok..." Chu Mo Xi hesitated a half ring, still asked to come out.


    Stiff, the footstep of the body Yu didn''t have to reply.


    "Nothing..." Finish saying this words, right Yu suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Ah, ah What''s the matter with you? " Chu Mo Xi looked at the sudden fall of the Lord, and then he was dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Wasn''t it good just now?


    There was no half figure outside the room. Chu Mo Xi frowned and walked slowly.


    Then close to the people on the ground, she watched quietly. If she killed him now


    After a few breaths, Chu Mo Xi reaches out her hand and holds Quan Yu up from the ground, then puts him down on the bed.


    After all this, she ran out of the room and said to the outside, "who are you? Take care of your master... "


    After roaring this sentence, she sat quietly in the hall, holding the red pimples on her arm because of allergy.


    "Ghost, are you sure? Is it on him? " Chu Mo Xi scratched and asked the ghost in the painting.


    "I don''t know, the whole holy palace seems to have no smell of Amethyst snow whip, and he doesn''t have it either..."


    Before the ghost''s words were finished, Chu Mo Xi stood up from the chair, "lying trough, you play with me..."


    "Calm down, you may be covered by something..."


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a lift, just see Qin Kuang with people come in, looking at Chu Mo Xi suddenly Teng to stand up from the chair, are looking at her.


    "It''s none of your business..." Chu Mo Xi irritated to scratch itch, this time in a hurry out, she even forgot to bring ointment. This is God''s death!


    "I see I''ll find a way. " Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. What can Chu Mo Xi do? Giving up halfway is not her style.Soon the room became lively. People came and went in and out under the command of Qin Kuang.


    No, isn''t this my room?


    Chu Mo Xi stares at them and keeps moving things to her room. Finally, she finds something wrong.


    "That Mummies... " Chu Mo Xi beckons to Qin Kuang.


    Mummies? Qin Kuang looks at Chu Mo Xi without knowing why, but he comes to her.


    "You''re not going to take your master back?" Chu Mo Xi pointed to the direction of the room and asked.


    "Our Lord, every time we are in a place, we can''t move him. We need him to wake up." Qin Kuang replied without expression.


    Can''t move? It''s none of her business! No, she can just find something in him


    "Oh Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then pretended to have nothing to return to her chair before.


    After a group of people came and went for a while, the room finally quieted down.


    Finally, Qin Kuang''s mummy went out, leaving Quan Yu in the room and Chu Mo Xi in the hall.


    Why don''t they take pictures of me dismembering their Lord? Chu Mo Xi ghosts to the direction of the room pacing.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that there were more things for men in the room, but the people on the bed still didn''t move.


    It''s like falling asleep.


    "Too evil..." Chu Mo Xi murmurs, eyes in the right Yu''s body Piao ah Piao ah!


    It''s a simple black robe. I don''t even have accessories. It''s very clean.


    There is a Najie on the fingertip. The question is what does she think of his Najie? People like the Lord, as long as she''s close, I''m afraid he can detect it.


    Chu Mo Xi sincerely felt that it was a difficult problem to take the ring from the Lord.


    At last she sighed and scratched out of the room.


    When she went out, the people on the bed suddenly opened their sharp eyes.


    Mouth hook a cold smile, just Chu Mo Xi''s face of those expressions and those soliloquy did not escape his ears.


    Right Yu''s mouth corner pulled to pull, close eyes finally, fell asleep again.


    Chu Mo Xi spent the night in the chair in the hall. When she got up the next day, she stood up with a pair of perfect black eyes.


    Can we not wear black circles? At least she and the Lord sleep in the same house, although he is in the room, she is in the hall. Can she sleep well?


    And the next day the Lord also woke up, and Chu Mo Xi as a stranger after dinner, but did not want to leave the meaning, but is a pair of sleepy eyes, intend to go back to the room to sleep.


    "Lord, if you want to continue to sleep, you can go back to your own room." Chu Mo Xi finally broke out.


    She pointed to the figure who was just about to step into the door.


    Even the guards outside the gate looked at Chu Mo Xi with admiration. They dared to talk to their Lord like this. They were their idols.


    God slowly returned to God, and then very calm answer: "now this is my room."


    A very simple word, but it caused Chu Mo Xi molars.


    "I wipe, what the hell are you doing? I''m just here to steal something from your holy palace. How did I fall into such a situation... " Chu Mo Xi is speechless to ask Jiangdong.


    No, you are the only one who can run to other people''s territory like you and bluntly say that I am here to steal.


    Right Yu Dynasty Chu Mo Xi comes over, condescending ground saw her good after half ring way: "what do you want?" That clear voice, how can you see that he was still sleepy just now.


    Why are you looking at my mother sitting and running over to look at me? Highlight your height? Chu Mo Xi Teng ground immediately stood on the chair that she sat, rightfully and boldly way: "old Niang wants you the warehouse of whole holy palace."


    "Good..." A very simple word "good" came out of Quan Yu''s mouth.


    Almost did not let stand on the chair Chu Mo Xi a crouch to stagger to fall a dog eat excrement.


    How can he talk so easily? It''s not like the Lord''s style! Is this Lord false? Chu Mo Xi stares at Quan Yu''s eyes with a visit.


    Quan Yu certainly understands what she is doing, but he also knows that this woman doesn''t tell the truth. Is she the kind of person who talks about her real strangers?


    It has to be said that Quan Yu knows Chu Mo Xi better.


    "OK..." Chu Mo Xi some not calm ground answers.


    "When I''ve had enough fun with you, I''ll take your whole warehouse back..." Finally Chu Mo Xi also added a very rogue.


    Did the Lord find my purpose? No! She hasn''t done anything these days! Then she would steal his Amethyst snow whip under the guise of stealing the warehouse.


    Chu Mo Xi heart of small 99, right Yu is not clear.He knows what her purpose is. Otherwise, with her evasive attitude towards him, she will get to the warehouse and run as far as possible?


    Two people so stalemate for a while, Chu Mo Xi finally obediently sat in the hall, thinking about her plan.


    As he said, Quan Yu went back to his room to sleep


    In this way, another day passed. That night, Chu Mo Xi slipped into Quan Yu''s room secretly after Quan Yu fell asleep.


    Of course, she played a little trick before going in

 C378

    Remember the drug she got from Hesheng before? That thing used to help Chu Mo Xi a lot. But to deal with the Lord, Chu Mo Xi used the enchantment strengthened version that the ghost helped her refine.


    The flavor of the overpowering drug diffuses in the air. The effect of the enhanced version is stronger than before.


    Chu Mo Xi side ear listens to the breathing sound in the room is more and more slow, finally breathing is almost inaudible.


    She just gently pushed the door open and entered the room, with a damp handkerchief in her nostril, and walked directly towards the person on the bed.


    Eyes in his body scan a circle, and finally fell on his Najie.


    Chu Mo Xi gently stretched out her hand, carefully took the ring from his fingertips.


    Her fingers trembled and her heart beat faster. Who knows how nervous she is. This person is the Lord. If she is found, she will not know how she died


    Finally smoothly take off Najie from Quan Yu''s fingers, Chu Mo Xi takes a deep breath. Take a peek at the person on the bed and open his Najie with joy.


    There are not many things in Najie, just a few books, and then some purple robes, and then some other things. At last, Chumo Xi finds the inner piece of Amethyst snow whip. She wanted to get it, but she was drunk by the ghost.


    "Can''t move, it''s forbidden on that If you move, he will know immediately... "


    "What about that?" Chu Mo Xi silly eyes, this is can see can not take? Lying in the trough, I''ve been working hard. What''s in my mind?


    "take Najie away. When I get back to lengsha palace, I''ll open it for you." The ghost suggested.


    "Good!" Chu Mo Xi nodded and looked back at Quan Yu on the bed. "I''m here for you! Although I died in your hands several times, you don''t owe me. From today on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. I''ll see you when the cold evil palace and the underworld fight to the death! "


    Finish saying this words, Chu Mo Xi flew out from the window.


    Almost at the moment when she flew out, Quan Yu on the bed opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Well, from today on, you and I have nothing to do with each other..." Right Yu''s eyes with a trace of sadness.


    The door was pushed open and Qin Kuang rushed in from the outside.


    "Lord


    "Order the opening of the four channels to the underworld." Right Yu stood up, the hand suddenly appeared a black cape, he slowly put on the body.


    "Yes Qin Kuang immediately took the order.


    And Chu Mo Xi in the holy palace, the Lord''s Najie to the ghost, then anxiously to the direction of lengsha palace.


    And the ghost also don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly hasn''t opened the forbidden system of Amethyst snow whip all the time.


    All the way back to lengsha palace, Chu Mo Xi also found something wrong. There are more and more people in the underworld around, and there are more and more people in the underworld wearing armor, like the army of the underworld.


    "Xi''er!" Just arrive at the foot of the mountain of cold evil spirit palace, Chu Mo Xi hears the voice of a surprise to spread to come over.


    Soon see Shang Chen standing on the hillside looking at her, with anxious eyes.


    "Chen Chen, I''m back." Chu Mo Xi''s tone with a trace of fatigue.


    She never felt tired with the Lord.


    Back to lengsha palace, and she is completely into the gentle harbor.


    "You went to the holy palace alone Shang Chen flies to fall in front of Chu Mo Xi, and looks around her flash to make sure that she doesn''t have a cold face after the event.


    "I''m wrong..." Know Shang Chen in anger, Chu Mo Xi obediently bow to admit.


    "Don''t do that next time!" See Chu Mo Xi so pitiful appearance, Shang Chen''s heart is soft. Can he insist on any stern expression?


    "Certainly..." I will take you with me! Behind the words, Chu Mo Xi hid.


    "You..." Shang Chen hugs Chu Mo Xi into her arms and shakes her head helplessly as long as she comes back safely.


    After returning to lengsha palace, Chu Mo Xi knows that now the outside world has become the world of the underworld. Even the intelligence network that lengsha palace originally left outside has all been withdrawn.


    And the underworld will come to harass lengsha palace from time to time.


    Of course, because of the strange reason of lengsha palace, people from the underworld can''t come in.


    Lengsha palace is like an island, surrounded by the underworld.


    And the underworld is not worried. There are so many people in lengsha palace. They have to eat, drink, pull, scatter and sleep when they can''t support lengsha palace.


    Moreover, the headquarters has sent out the news, so that they just need to surround lengsha palace.


    Lengsha palace will be handled by their royal relatives.


    It seems that lengsha palace has already faced this problem. Although it has been prepared for a long time, it didn''t expect that the extension speed of the underworld was so fast that lengsha palace was unprepared."Chen Chen, it can''t go on like this! Let''s not say whether the Lord will come in person, even if he won''t come in person. But it''s not a problem that lengsha palace is under siege. Our supply will be exhausted some time. " Chu Mo Xi tone with worry.


    "Frontal attack is not advisable..." Shangchen frowns


    "If you can''t, just run away..." Chu Mo Xi eyes with firm, bring all the people into the painting, and then she and Shang Chen directly run away.


    "It can''t be painted forever. The main problem is in the underworld. If the underworld has to leave... " Shangchen''s eyes are full of starlight.


    "Then what? "Chu Mo Xi rolled her eyes. She couldn''t fight, but she couldn''t escape. It''s really a loser


    "We do..." Shang Chen whispers in Chu Mo Xi''s ear.


    And the more Chu Mo Xi listened, the brighter her face was


    From that day on, Chu Mo Xi began to layout.


    Lengsha palace is full of joy. It''s very lively. It doesn''t mean that a war is coming.


    The air smells of vegetables and wine.


    The whole lengsha palace was languid, and even the patrol seemed to slow down.


    The man in the underworld outside lengsha palace was stunned when he found out the situation of lengsha palace.


    They have been guarding around lengsha palace for so long, enduring all the hardships of marching. And the besieged lengsha palace is full of fish and meat. It is comfortable to eat.


    What kind of thing is that?


    In this way, the vigilance of people in the underworld is getting lower and lower. In the end, it seemed that patrolling was just their leisure.


    At this time, some people were sent out from lengsha palace.


    Their whereabouts are secretive. They go out from the encirclement of lengsha palace and begin to make a large number of acquisitions outside.


    When the people in the underworld found out, the people in lengsha palace disappeared as if they had never appeared.

 C379

    "What''s going on?" In the past month, lengsha palace didn''t mean to come out at all. Quan Yu finally found something wrong.


    Later, after Qin Kuang''s investigation, it was impossible.


    The people in the underworld are dispersing, but lengsha palace takes advantage of the opportunity to supply them secretly.


    "If this happens again, everyone will be killed!" Quan Yu dropped this sentence and left.


    He came all the way to the mountains of the underworld.


    This mountain range is full of thick black air, and the surrounding is gloomy and terrible.


    Right Yu goes directly inside, until he reaches the place with the most black air, he just stands.


    All of a sudden, a voice came, "how do you think it through?" The voice also with a trace of smile, as if he had expected the right Yu will come over.


    "Will you keep your promise?" The right Yu face has no facial expression of stare at that regiment of black fog.


    "Ha ha You are the first one to dare to talk to me like this... " The voice burst out laughing, and then said, "nature means what it says. We take what we need. Why not do it?"


    When I said this, the voice was very serious.


    Let right Yu still really believed him, "good, hope you can say to do.". Come on Finish saying right Yu took down the cloak on the body.


    A black fog rolling toward the right Yu, right Yu face ferocious together, but did not hum half a sentence.


    Pain more and more strong, finally right Yu fell to the ground, rolling.


    The mist in the air began to condense.


    Then behind Quan Yu, a light black shadow began to show slowly.


    There is a complete head, limbs, body, the shadow sent out the deterrent force, almost make the whole continent tremble.


    "Click!" The ghost stares at the forbidden Amethyst snow whip in his hand. It''s a little puzzling.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head, a little flustered on his face, "he woke up..."


    As he spoke, with a wave of his right hand, the six Amethyst snow whips that had been above the fairy water fell on his hand, while the ghost also flew out of the painting.


    Originally Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are in the training ground of lengsha palace, staring at the dark guards for training.


    All of a sudden, the earth shook, and then began to shake.


    Then they saw the ghost flying out of the painting.


    Seeing the heaviness of the ghost''s face, they immediately realized that something bad had happened.


    "Let''s all gather here Ghost immediately toward Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen way.


    Without thinking about it, they gave the most urgent order. All the people who belong to lengsha palace came to the training hall as soon as possible, including the other forces who have been in lengsha Palace''s sphere of influence.


    "Lord and empress, the underworld emperor has awakened. Now it''s up to you. What happened ten thousand years ago, I hope it won''t be repeated..." After the ghost said this, suddenly a golden light came out, and then the fairy water came down from the sky.


    With the fall of xianlingshui, the whole lengsha palace was bathed in gold, and the Ming army stationed around lengsha palace, who were too close to each other, turned into black water directly.


    There was an urgent order from the underworld. Step back and stay out of the golden light of lengsha palace.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the immortal spirit water directly envelops them. The immortal spirit water surrounds them and seems to be going into their bodies.


    All the people in lengsha palace of the training hall sat cross legged, starting from the gold of Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, and entering their bodies from their four limbs.


    these things, Chu Mo Xi and the essence of the fairy spirit, which were refined by mourning, entered their bodies and washed them with the fastest speed to transform the structure of their bodies, and then ascended with the fastest speed.


    Until the golden breath in their body tends to be saturated, which means that their chance is over.


    When they woke up again, almost everyone was promoted to a higher level. Even Liu Fu, who were originally in the realm of the spirit emperor, were directly promoted to the peak of the spirit queen period.


    However, Huo Qingyin had almost recovered in this period of time. After Chu Moxi returned her fire to her this time, her strength was more stable.


    the promotion of xianlingshui directly made her step into lingzun''s strength.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are still in the middle of Xianling water, but now the golden energy they cultivate has entered their own body.


    The golden breath around them, more and more, until all the fairy water is turned into the golden breath, they just sit quietly in the middle of the training ground, let the golden breath into their bodies.


    With the passage of time, the smell of gold is less and less. Suddenly, with a wave of his right hand, seven pieces of Amethyst snow whip fly out and fly directly to Chu Mo Xi''s head.Chu Mo Xi suddenly opened his eyes, mouth gently spit out six words, "Amethyst snow whip, return!"


    The seven pieces of Amethyst snow whip seemed to understand her words, began to revolve around Chu Mo Xi, began to change their position, and finally showed a straight line. Suddenly, the Amethyst snow whip began to slowly approach, and finally, each piece of Purple Amethyst snow whip began to slowly elongate.


    Until they began to contact each other, each piece of Amethyst snow whip began to appear a small hook like thing, and then the seven pieces began to lock together by themselves,


    and they were originally purple jade, suddenly, began to slowly change into a purple whip.


    "The emperor finally came back..." The sigh in the eyes of remnant Chen moves to the body.


    At this time, the stars on Shangchen''s forehead began to release. Originally, there was only a small star''s eyebrow. At this time, it began to be full of stars, which was black and deep.


    "Lord, I have come down to finish the final task..." The ghost slowly approaches Shangchen.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi even opened her eyes, "ten thousand years I''m back The purple clothes, directly to the gold, with a noble face such as the Queen''s look.


    The ghost over there suddenly turned into a little black, and then flew into the heart of Shang Chen''s eyebrow.


    Almost at the same time when he entered, from the eyebrow heart of Shang Chen, a starlight shot out from inside.


    With a puff, a black light flew out.


    Just a black shadow, Chu Mo Xi, should not be said to be the empress, her right hand raised, "the separation of Ming emperor? What a deep hiding... " There was a cruel sneer on his face.


    "Empress, you are all right!" A voice came.


    It seems that he is far away, and it seems that he is near.


    "Hades!" The empress was stunned.

 C380

    All of a sudden, a black shadow fell from the air. After the shadow fell, it was absorbed by him.


    "Useless things, lurking for thousands of years, still have no success..." The tone of the black figure was cold.


    "The separation of Ming emperor, want to fight with the separation of Ling Tiandi? Don''t you think that''s a joke? " The empress''s eyes were cold.


    "Empress, do you think it is meaningful for you to say these words now? At least, Ling Tiandi hasn''t woken up completely. Do you think you can stop me? " While the emperor of the underworld was talking, a big hand came to the empress of the emperor.


    As soon as the empress''s eyes coagulated and her right hand waved, the empress whip flew to her hand.


    "Empress whip!" Ming Huang''s tone is full of hatred. Ten thousand years ago, he and Ling Tiandi had the same war.


    Ling Tiandi finally destroyed his body and died with him. At that time, the emperor of Hades had a chance because of this whip.


    Empress Dowager poured his soul into empress dowager''s whip, and then directly suppressed his soul, which was scattered by Emperor Lingtian. Finally, his soul is divided into seven parts, which are used to suppress.


    It''s a good thing that ten thousand years ago, he made preparations in advance to give him such a chance to turn over.


    "Recognize it?" The empress''s eyes were cold. "Ten thousand years ago, it could suppress you, and today it can."


    "Tut Tut, the emperor is really scared..." The emperor of the underworld burst out laughing, "empress, don''t forget that your empress whip was damaged ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, how do you think I am compared with ten thousand years ago?" One of the emperor''s right hands was raised and photographed by the emperor.


    Empress Dowager''s eyes showed a trace of accident and bit her lower lip tightly. Raise the whip of empress and Emperor.


    The golden breath released from her body, directly through the empress whip toward the Ming emperor to draw in the past.


    But the emperor of the underworld suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the emperor''s whip.


    The empress''s face immediately changed, and at this time, the emperor of Hades burst out laughing, and all kinds of black Qi were released from him.


    The black air was so terrible that the empress could hardly breathe. Faint, purple air flowed under the empress''s golden breath. It seemed that she was breaking through something.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly stretched out his right hand and went directly to the direction of Shangchen.


    "No..." The sound of a big drink, followed by a purple flash, the emperor and Empress of the original gold clothes, turned into a purple clothes Chu Mo Xi.


    "You really should die!" Five words from Chu Mo Xi''s mouth spit out, as if from hell.


    "How could that be? who are you? What about the empress The Ming Emperor sees the Chu Mo Xi that changed, immediately surprised to ask a way.


    "Empress? I''m just Chu Mo Xi... " It seems to be for the emperor of the underworld and for himself.


    A purple silk thread from Chu Mo Xi''s body release, at this time there Shang Chen''s body release full of stars, a terrible pressure from his body release.


    Not Chenchen! Chu Mo Xi immediately looks back.


    Almost at the same time, the people over there also looked.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, and they seem to find each other at the same time


    Then moved eyes, Chu Mo Xi low head didn''t speak. Tianling emperor with Tiandi''s authority, everything around is shaking.


    Fortunately, I have left lengsha palace. Otherwise, the whole lengsha palace will turn into air under such great pressure.


    At this time, the emperor Tianling directly blocked in front of Chu Mo Xi, and then looked at the direction of Ming Huang with his eyes.


    "Tianling emperor, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You are still there!" The Ming emperor looked at Tianling emperor and burst out laughing.


    "Emperor of the underworld, ten thousand years, you still don''t wake up?" Tianling emperor looked coldly at the Ming emperor.


    "I didn''t stop you from entering the heaven and the underworld? I''m strong enough in the underworld to go anywhere... " The tone of the Ming emperor was domineering.


    "Emperor Ming, do you think that this emperor doesn''t understand the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold?" The emperor Tianling looks at the Emperor Ming with a funny look.


    The Ming emperor was punctured by the emperor Tianling, and his face turned red.


    "Emperor Tianling, ten thousand years ago, you cheated me. Today, I''ll fight with you again..." Then the dark air of terror was released from the hell emperor.


    At this time, the whole continent of Tianling began to shake.


    The space of lengsha palace, which was originally safe, began to crack because of the turbulence, while the army on the other side of the underworld was still ready to move at this time. It turned out that the unique space of lengsha palace had been cracked during the war between empress and Ming emperor.


    Now the war between emperor Tianling and Emperor Hades is even more tragic. The remaining space of lengsha palace is directly broken.


    And the army of the underworld still attacked lengsha Palace at this time, and the disciples of lengsha palace, led by Huo Qingyin, were struggling to resist.Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. The number of people in the underworld is higher than that of lengsha palace. The overall strength of lengsha palace is higher than that of the underworld. But if it goes on like this, will it still be dragged to death by the underworld?


    Chu Mo Xi flies to the mid air, the spirit yuan in the hand is rolling, and the terrible pressure is shining on the army of the underworld.


    Wherever her hand went, there were pieces of underworld troops that fell to the ground and died.


    "Tianling emperor, is this your way? For thousands of years, your means have not changed... " The emperor sneered, and suddenly a black air in his hand began to gather on him.


    Tianling emperor''s eyes were frozen, and then he frowned. There was a faint smell of corrosion in the air.


    And the forces of the underworld suddenly began to retreat


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Xi also found something wrong, she stopped, looking at the sky emperor and sky Ling emperor.


    "My people of the underworld, it''s time for you to die for the great cause of the underworld..." As the voice of the underworld fell, people in the underworld began to turn into black Qi, and they all rushed to the underworld.


    The authority of the Emperor Ming began to rise slowly. At the beginning, the Emperor Ming was slightly lower than the emperor Tianling. Slowly, he was equal to the emperor Tianling, and then gradually became stronger and stronger.


    Tianling emperor is not a fool. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will be promoted to the point where he can''t do anything. There was a whirlpool on his forehead, and the power of the stars was released from his forehead.


    The emperor of Hades raised his hands, and the action of absorbing black Qi stopped.


    He raised his hands, suddenly turned into a dark sword, and the terrible cold air on the sword made Chu Mo Xi shiver.


    What kind of sword is that?

 C381

    Tianling emperor seems to be very surprised, he can''t believe staring at the sword in the hand of the Ming emperor, "how can you have this thing?"


    "Of course I have what belongs to my underworld..." The emperor of the underworld is mocking.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past ten thousand years, you have found it, the source of all evil, the town of the underworld. The secret lock is specially used to suppress the secret key. When they disappeared together at the beginning of the world, they didn''t expect that you could find the secret key. " While Tianling emperor was talking, his figure suddenly began to be illusory, and the power of the stars seemed to be wobbling.


    It can be seen how hard they have been hit.


    Vaguely, Chu Mo Xi seems to see Chen Chen is standing there. Yes, he has Chen Chen.


    And the emperor of the underworld seemed to feel something wrong with Tianling emperor. He sneered, "Tianling emperor, I didn''t expect that you and the empress of the emperor would suffer the resistance of attachment together..." With pride in his tone, the sword in his hand was chopped directly at the head of Tianling emperor.


    "Pluto, do you think your appendage will not resist?" Tianling emperor looked at the emperor with a sneer. As far as he knew, the emperor''s appendage was an unusual person. Could he be willing to be controlled by the emperor?


    Maybe now he would be willing to be the last Tianling emperor has a look at Chu Mo Xi over there. Will that attachment be willing at that time?


    Just as Tianling emperor thought about it, his body began to vibrate more and more severely.


    "You are my descendant. How about sacrificing for Tianling mainland?" Seems to be speaking to himself, and seems to be speaking to Shang Chen.


    All of a sudden, the vibration on his body disappeared, and the heart of Tianling emperor was relieved.


    In this case, the emperor of the underworld held the sword in his hand and cut it directly at Tianling emperor. Bu takes advantage of the moment when Tianling emperor is now resisting the body attached backfire, he does not kill him, what to do,


    "Chenchen..." Chu Mo Xi a big drink, directly into purple Phoenix, block in front of the day Ling emperor.


    Ming emperor''s sword toward Chu Mo Xi cut down, this time Shang Chen''s voice came, "Xi son......"


    With the soberness of Shangchen and the release of frigid air, Chumo Xi''s heart is filled with joy, and Chenchen wakes up


    The Ming emperor suddenly drew back his sword, staring at Shang Chen, "nine orifices cold ice spring, you have..."


    "There are not only nine orifices cold ice spring, but also sky fire..." Ming emperor takes back the sword, Chu Mo Xi is also deeply relieved in the heart.


    The purple fire is released from it.


    "How can it be? Tianhuo, Jiuqiao cold ice spring... " The Hades roared.


    Then he turned to look at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, the murderous air in that eyes is very obvious. Even when he just fought with emperor Tianling and empress Tianling.


    It is Jiuqiao cold ice spring and Tianhuo that have sealed the underworld in the underworld, making the underworld like a cage. Until ten thousand years ago, he found out by chance that Jiuqiao cold ice spring and Tianhuo had suddenly disappeared. He began to break the seal with the underworld and tried to come out of the underworld.


    In those years, Emperor Tianling destroyed his plan, but he didn''t think that in ten thousand years, when the Tianling area was about to be available, Jiuqiao cold ice spring and Tianhuo came out again.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t understand why the emperor of the underworld suddenly has such a big attitude, but people have released murderous spirit to her, and she is not a fool. Of course, she has to fight back!


    She and Shang Chen look at each other, and then coldly look at the Ming emperor Damn you! It''s damned to have nine orifices, cold ice spring and sky fire... " There''s a lot of suction on the Hades.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the underworld turned into black Qi and flew towards him.


    The power of Hades is rising rapidly.


    "Chenchen, we have to hurry up..." Chu Mo Xi turns to see to Shang Chen, the latter nodded.


    Purple sky fire and cold suddenly released from Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen at the same time. Then they began to merge together and go in the direction of Hades.


    "What if you have Tianhuo and Jiuqiao cold ice spring?" Ming Huang''s tone with a touch of disdain.


    It''s just Tianhuo and Jiuqiao cold ice spring without a great climate.


    Suddenly he waved his hand, and then the black breath rolled, forming tornadoes.


    Mo Chen and the whole continent, if they don''t block the sky, then Lingxi is not the same.


    Tianhuo and Jiuqiao cold ice spring were directly picked up by the dark air tornado of Hades, and finally disappeared in them.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen were hit by the tornado at the same time. They fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Neither emperor Tianling nor empress Tianling, nor you who have Tianhuo and Jiuqiao cold ice spring, are our rivals, so You all have to die. "While he was talking, the sword in the hand of the emperor of Hades held up.


    To the head of Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen two people''s fingers tightly buckle together, staring at the Ming key to the whereabouts. Suddenly, a black light released from Chu Mo Xi''s right arm.Then I saw a small black lock flying out of Chu Mo Xi''s painting.


    The small black lock, directly towards the key, and then directly block it.


    With a touch, the secret key in the hand of the emperor of the underworld came out, and finally was chased by the secret lock and disappeared in the sky.


    The appearance of a dramatic scene makes Chu Mo Xi, Shang Chen and Ming Huang all look silly.


    "You still have a lock!" The hell emperor hates to hate eyes to stare at Chu Mo Xi, this damned woman, unexpectedly have that thing.


    It''s hard for him to find the lock!


    At this time, the Ming emperor wanted to eat Chu Mo Xi.


    He went to Chu Mo Xi, raised his right hand and took a picture of her.


    Just now Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen cut down in the dark key, it''s really life can''t love.


    And now this time, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen will be so depressed?


    Lingyuan is mixed with sky fire. And there''s Shangchen Lingyuan and Jiuqiao cold ice Lingquan.


    Another fusion, the surrounding space almost in their fusion moment, to pieces.


    What''s so scary? Even the Ming emperor looked at them in surprise, but it was just surprise.


    Ming Huang hands together, began to condense a black ball, the ball is getting bigger and bigger, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen feel the danger from the ball at the same time


    Their faces changed. At this time, the whole sky was black with no light.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen''s eyes flashed a flustered, suddenly heard a puff, it is Ming Huang black ball with Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen two people''s ice and fire double sky meet, produce.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen already feel very Yin cold breath toward them.

 C382

    They understood that the dark ball of the Hades had the upper hand, and Yin Han was getting closer and closer


    Then Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen thought that Yin Han was going to hit them, and an impact force rushed towards them.


    There was a plop, and then the sky began to light up slowly.


    This time Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen just discover, bump into their unexpectedly is fire light tone.


    The Ming emperor''s face over there was angry. It was obvious that he knew that the light sound of fire had destroyed his plan to kill Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen.


    "You..." Chu Mo Xi stares at the figure on the ground that has hardly any movement, she shakes her head and steps back. How did she come out? It won''t be her It''s a dream, not


    The Mo Chen slowly looked at her eyes and the light fire on her face


    They''re fine. That''s good!


    "Yao''er, my mother has come to accompany you Forgive me for being so late for so many years Fire light sound looking at Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen, raised hand, finally hand down.


    "No..." Chu Mo Xi''s a big roar, then a mouthful of blood spurts out from her mouth.


    "Xi''er..." Shang Chen wants to go to Chu Mo Xi''s side, but is blocked by Ming Huang.


    The cold ice spring on him condensed into ice crystals and rushed towards the Hades. It''s just that it''s too small for Hades.


    Ming emperor with black gas hand toward Shang Chen head down, Shang Chen body ice crystal immediately into black water, and he also fell to the ground.


    However, he didn''t fall down because of this. He got up again. Lingyuan and Jiuqiao cold ice Lingquan went to the emperor of Hades, but he was just at the end of the crossbow. These attacks were just dying.


    And this time Chu Mo Xi a body blood red, slowly she flew to the mid air, "the fire of heaven and earth, with my call!"


    As her voice reverberated between heaven and earth, countless fires began to fly towards her.


    "Can you summon the fire of heaven and earth? Can''t let her go on like this "the dark emperor''s facial expression sink heavy, stare at the mid air of that red voice, talk to oneself.


    It is said that the people who can call the fire of heaven and earth are all legendary people. How could this woman call the fire between heaven and earth? There can be Tianhuo. Who is she?


    All of a sudden, the Ming emperor is a little afraid of Chu Mo Xi.


    He looked at the fiery figure in the air. She didn''t seem to be in complete control of the call. She seemed to be groping.


    No, we have to solve her before she is finished.


    Think of Ming Huang''s face to show a trace of sneer, and then the hands of the volume of black gas, toward Chu Mo Xi hit past.


    "The power of the stars!" Shang Chen a see Ming Huang to Chu Mo Xi show kill heart, he immediately released the power of the stars blocked him.


    "If Tianling emperor uses the power of the stars, we can still do business with him, and you It''s too weak! " Ming Huang disdains to scan Shang Chen. With a wave of his right hand, Shang Chen is fanned out by him.


    "Nine orifices cold ice spirit spring, spirit cultivation seal!" Chen stood up again with a cold air on his body.


    Lingyuan imprint and Jiuqiao cold ice Lingquan begin to merge.


    "Don''t you want a soul? Tut tut... " It''s obvious that the attack of Shang Chen is valued by the Ming emperor. He turns around and abandons Chu Mo Xi and comes to Shang Chen.


    His hands coagulate a black ball again, only this black ball is one size smaller than the previous one.


    "If you can let the emperor use this move, you should feel honored even if you die." The emperor of hell is like a superior emperor, with contempt for Shangchen.


    Poof


    Nine orifices cold ice Lingquan and Shangchen''s Lingyuan imprint hit the ball of Hui I''s evil spirit and turned into pieces


    Shangchen''s kite fell to the ground and didn''t get up again


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi over there has been wrapped by fire, surrounded by various colors of fire around her, and then swallowed by the purple fire on her body.


    If there are legendary characters here, they will be recognized. This is sky fire in the advanced stage!


    Tianhuo, the most spiritual fire between heaven and earth, represents the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The air with a burning smell, and around the fire in the middle of Chu Mo Xi''s body was the fire to burn crackling sound.


    Everything around is burning, everything will be directly reduced to ashes.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly turns into a purple Phoenix, and the purple fire continues to burn her. Almost every feather is turned into ashes by the purple fire, and then grows again under the reborn constitution of the Phoenix.


    The new feathers began to carry purple fire, and the original purple light began to turn into purple fire.


    Its burning speed is very slow, almost a torment of cone center.


    Let every feather, every muscle burn to ashes, and then grow again to accept the burning of purple fire. Chu Mo Xi not only suffered from the burning of the body, but also suffered from the burning of the soul.She didn''t know what pain was. She didn''t know what it was. She didn''t know her whole consciousness. It was just that there was a small tripod spinning in her soul.


    If Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness is sober, she will probably recognize it soon. That small Ding is the thing given to her by the ghost before.


    On the small cauldron, the characters are now emitting golden light, and a few Zuan characters appear on it.


    "Donghuang bell" is three words.


    In ancient mythology, the whereabouts and strength of the East emperor Zhong Tianjie gate are unknown. It is generally said that it is the gate of heaven. According to legend, the East emperor''s bell is the most powerful of the ten artifact, which can destroy the heaven and the earth and devour the heaven.


    Even if it is a powerful heavenly book, legend is only a part of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Can only say Chu Mo Xi, again found treasure.


    Every time the East emperor clock rotates, it not only relieves Chu Mo Xi''s pain, but also releases a little purple Qi to assist Chu Mo Xi to ease the swallowing of sky fire.


    Even want to rely on the past to kill Chu Mo Xi Ming Huang are standing there for a time dull, he can''t imagine that kind of feeling.


    The woman inside didn''t make a pit.


    "Well..." The emperor suddenly twitched, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want my body back..." A very familiar voice came out, turned out to be Quan Yu.


    "Don''t try to fight me with your strength now!" As his voice fell, Quan Yu''s voice disappeared.


    Quan Yu''s soul was given to the town by the Ming emperor. He couldn''t even move.


    Why did the Pluto agree to the exchange now? Pluto can break the agreement between them, when he is useless to Pluto, he will still be dead.


    His eyes were fixed on the man wrapped in purple fire in mid air, and his eyes flashed with apology.


    Sorry! Sorry


    But no matter how much I''m sorry, it doesn''t seem to work.


    The whole Tianling land is destroyed in his hands, and she will also be destroyed in his hands

 C383

    Due to the appearance of the East emperor''s bell, the power of the surrounding underworld gradually dissipated. When all the people around the border of the underworld came into contact with the light of the East emperor''s bell, they immediately turned into a pool of black water, the black clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, and then ushered in a clear sky, which seemed to return to the calm of the sun. The power of the underworld was gradually weakened by the sound of the East emperor''s bell, and the surrounding people were struggling with blood The people in the war smell the sound and get up from the ground with scars. They seem to receive the magnetic field of the East emperor''s bell. Everyone''s mouth makes a sound similar to a mantra. More and more people stand up and form a huge circle.


    The Ming emperor struggled to cover his head and read: "don''t read any more, don''t read any more.". There was a lot of black air on his face, as if it would explode in the next second, but more and more people were around him. They chanted the unified curse and looked at the emperor without fear. The emperor of Hades just began to use his own spiritual power to kill an exit to escape. But the more the emperor of Hades struggled, the louder the curse was, as if he was going to kill a man The trumpet is placed on the ear of the Pluto.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the inexplicable bell. She was surprised. Is it


    "Come on, take out the East emperor''s bell quickly," canying said in a loud voice. The voice of Chen Shang fell to the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi took advantage of the Ming emperor kneeling on the ground when directly into the painting, the East emperor clock out, but just want to move out, but found that Chu Mo Xi simply can''t move the East emperor clock.


    "What should I do with the shadow?"


    Chu Mo Xi anxiously asked the shadow.


    "You are such a powerful woman, how can you drop the chain at the critical moment? Go away and I''ll come."


    Zhu Bajie disdains to be a porter in Chu Mo Xi''s paintings. At this time, Chu Mo Xi would probably kill Zhu Bajie if she changed to be a porter. But at this moment of life and death, Chu Mo Xi shows a rare good temper.


    "OK, you go, please"


    Chu Moxi said in a low voice.


    "This woman doesn''t look the same as usual."


    How to become such a good temper? Chu Mo Xi, who knows the truth, has never seen such an expression on her face. Is it


    Chu Mo Xi looks at a person in a big circle reciting a mantra, but the emperor of Hades is only in pain at this time, but his strength is not weakened at all. He begins to worry, because the people who help recite the mantra have begun to bleed their noses. That is to say, if the East emperor clock is not taken out at this time, the layout of the big mantra will be because of these people''s seven orifices What should we do? Chu Mo Xi has been asking himself.


    Chen Chen around because of the reason for the curse began to wake up, just at the beginning of the time he is on the ground, see Chu Mo Xi''s expression, Shang Chen''s face becomes very ugly.


    Finally, some of the people in the big circle fainted because they couldn''t hold on to it. Once someone fainted, the power of the spell would be reduced by half. The Hades seemed to see a new life and found a breakthrough. Finally, he looked up at the mantra chanting people around him.


    He tried to hit the person closest to him with his own spiritual power. "Bang bang" the emperor of Hades endured the pain of the spell and hit that person. That person was running out of blood and his nose was bleeding constantly. When he was hit by the emperor of Hades, the two kinds of energy on that person''s body interacted, just like the cold water met the fierce fire, and the transmission kept on. Finally, it was over Under the interaction of these two kinds of energy, the body seems to be unable to bear the input of energy. In the contest of black and white energy, the body suddenly turns into ashes like broken ice in the air.


    When people saw this scene, they were very sad, but they were also very afraid that such an encounter would come to them next.


    The power of the incantation is no longer United because of the blow of the Hades, and the voice of the incantation becomes intermittent and weak.


    Just now, the soul of the man who was killed by the emperor of Hades flew out. When he saw that the hearts of the people who chanted the mantra were so different, his soul was scattered in the air. Looking at the scattered hearts of the people who chanted the mantra, he seemed to want to rush up with the strength of his last soul to attach the person in front.


    "Hold on, brother"


    it seems that the emperor of Hades sensed the power of that person''s soul, and directly patted it with his own spiritual power, and that person''s soul suddenly disappeared. Disappear into the air.


    Chu Mo Xi shouts out: "don''t break, hold on, everyone, it''s up to you"


    people look at Chu Mo Xi''s call and recite the mantra more forcefully. The mantra chain that had been interrupted by the Ming emperor instantly returns to normal, and it seems that more and more people gather in the mantra circle.


    And this time, Chu Mo Xi already anxious like a raging fire, how piggy hasn''t come out, isn''t that he can take out the East emperor clock?


    Otherwise, the chain will break as fast as it just did.


    Finally, Chu Mo Xi''s arm tingled, and a ray of light came from Chu Mo Xi''s armEveryone seemed to see the hope and said one after another, a light like rosy clouds pouring down from the sky.


    "It''s him, it''s him"


    the emperor of Hades looked towards the light with pain. It''s impossible. It''s clear that ten thousand years ago, the East emperor''s bell was destroyed. How can it appear here now? Wait a minute, every time the East emperor''s bell is started, it needs the memorial service of people in the realm of linghuangshi to start. Hum, do they think that moving out the East emperor''s bell can destroy Benming emperor?


    It''s too careless. The Ming emperor covered his head and stood up in pain. He walked out through the crowd.


    As soon as he came out, the crowd surrounded him, as if the chain of spells would not break until he died.


    The Ming emperor said coldly, "don''t think that if you move out the East emperor''s bell, you will find a rescue. If there is no one to mourn, the East emperor''s bell is just a decoration.".


    "What" Chumo Xi''s heart clattered for a moment, and looked at the little pig who just came out. Zhu Bajie''s body was scarred and his blood stains were mottled. It can be seen that Zhu Bajie''s spirit level actually dropped to the sixth grade of the spirit world. Originally, it was the same as Chumo Xi''s, but it lost a lot of blood because of moving out the East emperor''s clock. Now Zhu Bajie is like a star Life can be saved from death, weak Lingyuan let him have to stay quietly on a stone, weak looking at the light of the East emperor clock.


    What''s the matter, piggy.


    Pig eight precepts want to talk and stop. If the atmosphere hanging, flutter fell to the ground, "little pig, little pig." Chu Mo Xi anxiously shouts a way.


    At this time, the voice of canying sounded: "Zhu Bajie lost a lot of Lingyuan in order to move the East emperor clock. Now he is not as good as an ordinary human. Bring him here to heal."


    Chu Mo Xi waved her hand and put the pig into her painting. Let piggy recuperate himself slowly by using the fairy water aura in Tianxi palace.


    Zhu Bajie entered a space in an instant, and then lay in the magic hot spring in Tianxi palace for health care.

 C384

    All of a sudden, the golden light fell on the earth, and the East emperor''s bell was like a huge bell, which rose from Chu Mo Xi''s arm and rose into the sky. All of a sudden, the whole earth was bright. Those people were stung by the light, even the Ming emperor was no exception.


    "You know sin, Pluto?" A strange voice rang from the East emperor''s bell. The emperor of Hades raised his head. He finally came.


    "Zhuo Yishen, it''s you again. Yes, it''s me. Didn''t you die ten thousand years ago?" The emperor of Hades cried in pain


    "thanks to you, I''m back." The mysterious sound of the East emperor''s bell rings.


    Chu Moxi looks at the sound in the East emperor''s bell and starts to figure out how to use it to strike the emperor, but the sound seems to have been in the East emperor''s bell for a long time.


    "Chenchen, how are you?" the ghost used his own Lingyuan to repair Shangchen''s wound, but the Lingyuan in it still needs future cultivation to supplement.


    Chu Mo Xi asked with concern, Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen''s lips with blood color, originally tense face suddenly began to smile.


    Her Chen Chen can''t do anything, can''t do anything. But the most important thing is not determined yet.


    Shang Chen seems to see the doubts of Chu Mo Xi. "Zhuo Yi Shen was originally one of the gods of the midday army. Ten thousand years ago, Pangu began to open up. The people of every country got along very well, and there was never any killing and abuse. Every spiritual family lived in peace. But because the world is too dry and it doesn''t rain all the year round, the representatives of the five lingzu decided to go to look for lingcao on the Tianshan Mountain to cure the sick people in the lingzu. "


    "Kekeke"


    "Chen Chen, what''s the matter with you"


    Chu Mo Xi''s tears fall down. She has never cared so much about such a person since she was young. Except Chen Chen, only Chen Chen, Chen Chen, you should never have anything to do.


    With a wave of Shangchen''s hand, everyone enters the historical picture.


    On the other hand, the East emperor''s bell and the incantation group have been resisting the power of the underworld. The underworld is constantly giving out its own spiritual power. On the other hand, the East emperor''s bell makes a strange sound to chumoxi and says to them, "only when you know all this can you use my East emperor''s bell."


    Having said that, the East emperor Bell sent out a burst of light and laid a border.


    But Chu Mo Xi only obeys the East emperor clock''s instruction, enters the Shang Chen''s picture.


    "In the process of searching for lingcao, the representatives of the five lingzu have encountered difficulties, because there are only a dozen lingcao in Tianshan Mountain. The representatives have a dispute over the distribution of lingcao. They all want to cure their own people, but what they didn''t expect is that their so-called dispute actually made others get ahead of others. This person is the former life of the emperor of Hades, who took all the lingcao by himself Grass, while the representatives of each spirit race fight against each other.


    Later, the Shui people were cured, while other people died because they had no spirit grass. The Shui people are so proud that they call the Ming Emperor God, who brought back the spirit grass. So the Shui people are lucky to occupy the world, just when the Shui people are overjoyed.


    The people of the spirit clan have come to take revenge on them. "


    "Didn''t it just say that other people of the spirit clan have died?" Chu Moxi asked puzzledly


    "wait, you listen to me first"


    Chu Moxi and her men nodded seriously.


    Because there are too many people who died on land, the underground God of death people doubt it. The God of death people go to the human world to investigate the cause of the matter, and learn that it was the Shui people who played tricks to kill other people.


    "What does that have to do with Zhuoyi?" The lotus son that stands in Chu Mo Xi asks a way.


    The people of the God of death decide to revive all the dead people, and then send a mysterious organization called noon son to pursue and kill those evil hearted people. As long as a person has constant evil thoughts and often practices dark mental Dharma, he will be chased and killed by the people of noon son, and Zhuo Yi God is the last member of noon son.


    The Shui people feel very strange when they learn about the sudden resurrection of other people, but they feel very scared for a moment, because it was their representatives of the spirit clan who robbed their spirit grass and led to their death. Sure enough, other people found Shui and retaliated. Other people asked them to taste the feeling of losing their lives.


    As a result, not many of the newly rising Shui people fell on the earth. This action angered the water god, who is now the emperor of Hades. The water god vowed to practice the most powerful spirit method and seek revenge from those spirit people. In this way, the water god secretly practiced the most powerful black spirit method. In order to revenge him, he killed the viscera of other people at all costs to strengthen the spirit My own spiritual method.


    As a result, he was noticed by the Zhuo Yishen of midday. The two men fought each other for 500 rounds, but they didn''t win or lose.


    Seeing that the world is about to be plundered and killed by the Shui people again, Zhuo Yi God decided to sacrifice himself and suppress his soul on the East emperor''s bell in order to subdue the water god. Oh no, it''s the Hades now. The Ming emperor was blocked by the East emperor''s bell 10000 years ago.


    Now it''s time to use the power of the East emperor''s bell to suppress the Ming emperor again. This time, it may take a person with very high cultivation to worship the Ming emperor.


    "Where are we going to find this man?" Chu Mo Xi urgently asked.Cold Chen for a while, the lips of cold war no longer tremble to talk.


    The picture disappears in front of people''s eyes, only to see the East emperor bell has been issued its own barrier to protect Chu Mo Xi this group of people.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Chen Chen with a serious face. No, it can''t be Chenchen. "Chenchen can''t be you. I don''t want you to pay homage to Chenchen."


    Chu Mo Xi''s tears almost all of a sudden to fall out, only Chen Chen can make this queen full of momentum to tears.


    "Chenchen, you can''t go. I''ll come. I don''t belong to this world. I should go to the memorial ceremony. I''ll go."


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen''s serious face, as if to retrieve the last straw.


    Shangchen walked out with his sword, Chu Mo Xi held him in front of him, "Chenchen, I don''t want you to die, let me come this time!"


    Chu Moxi just wanted to die. As a result, he was blocked by Shang Chen and put Chu Mo Xi behind him.


    Chu Moxi looks at the light of the East emperor''s bell, as if it were a sea of fire, burning. Everything seems so real and small. Shangchen walks to the East emperor''s bell under the gaze of the people. As soon as he gets close, Shangchen''s spiritual power and cultivation will be swallowed by the East emperor''s bell, and this is the so-called opening rule of the East emperor''s bell, which must have a sense Only when people in the realm of linghuangshi hold a memorial ceremony can the magic power of donghuangzhong be opened.

 C385

    As early as in ancient times, in order to frighten the demons and ghosts, the spirit clan sacrificed their highest cultivation mages at all costs in exchange for tens of thousands of years of peace. There are the purest water elves in the East emperor''s bell, which can clear away the resentment of those terrible dark forces, but the real underworld is the same even if it has been suppressed for 10000 years. It''s also a pity that the real underworld does not change his mind.


    Shangchen walked slowly to the East emperor clock. It seemed that every step was as heavy as lead. Everyone looked at Shangchen with burning eyes. The time of a few seconds was so long, as if it had been several centuries.


    Chu Mo Xi is already full of tears, she does not know how to change the outcome that is about to happen, in the past she was overbearing, but now she has no way, can only look at Shang Chen to die.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen''s face a little ugly. It seems that Lingyuan on her body has absorbed a lot of energy before she gets close to the East emperor''s bell. The East emperor''s bell has been around for tens of thousands of years. She shouldn''t be so anxious to capture Shang Chen''s energy.


    Is there anything wrong with it? Chu Mo Xi murmured in her heart


    but people thought it was a normal reaction, because they had never seen the real East emperor clock. Just when they really thought that Shangchen''s going to the memorial ceremony would bring strength, their eyes were full of hope.


    "No, the real East emperor clock should not be like this," Chu Mo Xi shouts, and everyone''s eyes suddenly gather on Chu Mo Xi.


    "Chen Chen, you come back first, I always feel something is wrong.". Chu Mo Xi pulls Shang Chen back.


    Ling Tiandi and Ling Tiantian were also very puzzled, and asked in unison: "what''s the matter with the Donghuang clock"


    Chu Moxi pointed to the real Donghuang clock in front of her eyes and said: "the real Donghuang clock exudes the purest aura in the world. Once we touch the aura of our body, it won''t devour so fast, and the aura of this Donghuang clock doesn''t exist at all "Pure".


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared, and suddenly he was closest to Shangchen. Suddenly he leaned forward, and a pool of blood appeared on the ground. "What''s the matter with Chenchen, Chenchen?" Chu Moxi asked with concern. Lotus son looking at the eldest brother so sad, has been protecting Chu Mo Xi.


    In an instant, the world changed greatly. The scene just disappeared suddenly and became the sky just full of fog and haze.


    "Are we just in a dreamland"


    "what''s the matter, this"


    people worried.


    "Ha ha ha" the voice of the Ming emperor suddenly rings,


    "no, it''s the Ming emperor, everyone cover their noses quickly"


    "just now, the so-called breath of the East emperor clock is actually poison gas"


    a group of people all step back, in order to avoid the poison gas from the Ming emperor, but some people still vomit blood and die.


    Chu Moxi looks at the group of people who recite incantations and still try their best to suppress the emperor of the underworld, but just because the emperor of the underworld has just set up an illusion to absorb our spirit to increase his strength.


    Chu Mo Xi is very angry. This is the first time she is so angry with the enemy. In the past, even if she was still bullied, she would never be so angry. Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen who was hurt by the poison gas and waves her hand to make a boundary for the people inside.


    Chu Moxi takes out a sword and floats in the air. In a rage, she instantly raises her spiritual power cultivation to the supreme level of the realm of the spirit emperor, which is called the supreme spirit emperor.


    The Ming Emperor sees that Chu Mo Xi takes out all his life''s accomplishments to fight him to the death. The eyes are full of provocative eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi vicious way: "Ming Huang, you destroy the balance of heaven and earth, leading to the destruction of life, you know the crime, today you hurt my life.".


    "Take your life"


    Chu Moxi flies to stab the Ming emperor with a sword. At this time, Quan Yu''s soul, who is possessed by the Ming emperor, flashes and is controlled by the Ming emperor.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." the emperor of Hades flies and prints his hand on Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi''s body was flying out, Chu Mo Xi yelled: "the fire of heaven and earth, for me all, aura around.".


    In an instant, all the energy of heaven and earth gathered on chumoxi, the emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven were stunned.


    the sky split into two parts in an instant. On one side of the sky, the hot sun rose. After the sun rose, it released a strong heat directly on the emperor of Hades, while on the other side, the sky turned into night, and the moon rose brightly The same release of their own energy shot at the Pluto, Pluto with his hand to resist the energy from between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Chu Mo Xi who calls the wind and the rain, the Ming emperor was a little shocked. Who is this woman who has the power to call the wind and the rain? It can''t be underestimated.


    Chu Mo Xi stares at the changes of the sky on both sides, resists the attack of the Ming emperor, and uses the spirit yuan to absorb the energy of the Ming emperor.


    Just as the sky and the sun on both sides rise to the highest point, Chu Moxi suddenly waves her hands and extends them to the sky on both sides to absorb the power of the sun and moon in the sky. Suddenly, the sky on both sides seems to feel Chu Moxi, and the energy is transmitted to Chu Moxi like a flash. Chu Moxi sends out the huge energy of her body to accept it It comes from the power of heaven and earth."Bang bang" Chu Mo Xi''s purple clothes are all broken, put on a purple armor, like a warrior.


    Shangchen looks at Chu Mo Xi''s sacrifice, and has to love Chu Mo Xi. Nan Nan shouts: "Xi''er, Xi''er,"


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the weak Chen Chen, and a tear drops on the sword, turning into invisible power.


    Receiving the energy of the sun and moon is complete and ready to move on.


    Looking at the proud Ming emperor, Chu Mo Xi''s mouth began to wriggle, and began to join the group that recited the mantra.


    Because of Chu Mo Xi''s joining, that group became more powerful. The emperor of the underworld knelt down on the ground again with his head in his arms. The soul of the emperor of the underworld has been called immortal body after thousands of years of polishing. Only the manthen mantra can slowly control the spirit of the Emperor of the underworld.


    On the other side, the empress and the emperor watched anxiously at the barrier set by Chu Mo Xi. Facing the scene they had never seen before, they could only watch Chu Mo Xi fighting on one side


    watching the emperor of Hades being beaten out of shape by the manthen mantra. Finally, they saw the hope in their eyes and approached the groups chanting the mantra one after another Join this group, with the increasing power of the spell, the spirit yuan of the Hades finally can''t bear the pressure, and the spirit yuan of the body gradually disperses.

 C386

    His nose and eyes began to bleed, and his eyes were extremely scared. If it wasn''t attached to this handsome face, it was estimated that people would be scared away when they saw such a face.


    "Quick, suck away the ghost of the Ming emperor." Chu Mo Xi anxiously looks at Ling Tiandi and empress, they immediately understand each other''s meaning. When the other party''s Lingyuan is about to be destroyed, quickly absorb the spirit of the underworld, otherwise the underworld will be like ten thousand years ago. After the Lingyuan is broken, it will come back to life again, and it will come back to life again.


    The immortal body of the Ming emperor is not in vain, just like Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight death. The spring breeze blows again.


    Ling Tiandi and empress take out their crystal bottle and slowly absorb the spirit of the Ming emperor. The Ming emperor''s body slowly breaks away because of its rigidity, and many black spirit elements are scattered around.


    Quan Yu, who is possessed by the emperor of the underworld, faints and is possessed by the emperor of the underworld. You don''t need to know that the emperor of the underworld has absorbed a lot of energy.


    As soon as Ling Tiandi and his Empress received it, "seal of Dantian" yelled in unison


    then the emperor of Hades was taken into the crystal bottle. People doubted this. Why could the emperor of Hades be taken into the crystal bottle?


    The spirit of the emperor was separated by the mantra. His soul was scattered, and he had no power to gather. At this time, the emperor and empress took the opportunity to accept the emperor in the crystal bottle.


    Crystal bottle is a kind of extremely pure spring water, which collects the aura of Tianshan Mountain and turns into water drops. Ten thousand years ago, Tianyi God collected it and tempered it for seventy-nine days to be called this crystal bottle. It can purify all the demons in the world and wash the dark substances in Lingyuan.


    Ling Tiandi looked at the crystal bottle in his hand, which was filled with the soul of the Ming emperor. His face no longer had the cautious expression before the war, but he was very happy. He turned the crystal bottle into a transparent box with his spiritual power and put it into the box.


    Then he and the empress carried out a series of whispering actions.


    Chu Mo Xi is very happy when she looks at her acceptance of the Ming emperor, because this time she not only solves the power of the Ming people, but also saves their family Chen Chen. Thinking of Chen Chen, she leans down and looks at Chen Chen lying on the ground covered by Ling Tian Di''s cloth. Shang Chen is more and more happy when she looks at Chu Mo Xi''s victory, and the woman becomes more and more powerful, splendid.


    Unfortunately, Chen Chen''s injury is too serious. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to repair it. Zhu Bajie is also injured. Chu Mo Xi is thinking in the heart.


    Looking at the crystal bottle in his hand filled with the soul of Ming emperor, Ling Tiandi thought it was better to give this thing to Chu Moxi.


    Chu Mo Xi also does not shirk, directly took over this hot potato. After all, in their own hands, when the time is good to control, do not have to go to find out the reason, there is the emperor of the underworld to Chen Chen so miserable, Chu Mo Xi to torture him.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at Ling Tian Di with a crystal bottle and said, "is there any taboo on this?"


    Ling Tiandi said, "don''t let this bottle touch water, put it in a dry place, and don''t touch open fire."


    "What happens when you get in touch?" Chu Mo Xi asks with interest.


    "Life is not like death," Ling Tiandi replied.


    Chu Mo Xi a burst of sneer, let all of you panic.


    Crystal bottle which have what taboo, but is Chu Mo Xi want to use this method to torture dead Emperor just.


    Lian''er looks at Chu Mo Xi now. She doesn''t feel as afraid as those people, but thinks that Chu Mo Xi is completely right.


    If the emperor of the underworld doesn''t die for a while, then he can''t live.


    Chu Mo Xi waved her hand and put it directly into the painting. She didn''t even look at it.


    All of a sudden, the boundary of the sky from a puff of black smoke, bad, forget to put the two sides of the sky back to normal, Chu Mo Xi looked at his so forgetful, can''t help but feel a little stupid.


    Damn, I forgot to close the border on the sky.


    Chu Mo Xi beat his head angrily, so he waved his hand to make his body float in the air, "thunder and fire, take this as the boundary"


    there was a loud bang in the sky, the sky seemed to poke a hole out, the sun on one side of the sky was like fire, and the moon on the other side was as bright as water, which really made people anxious. If it was combined, would it be the whole world The sky is burning?


    Chu Mo Xi is worried about such a thing, so let one side of the sun quickly sunset, and the other side of the moon quickly return to the sky.


    The sky on both sides is like the paint on Chu Mo Xi''s hand, freely. Finally, the two sides of the sky in the deployment of Chu Mo Xi, the two sides of the time line finally returned to normal, the sky is still so clear, it seems that just those fighting things like gone. The incantators also stopped. They didn''t know why they came or why they went.


    What kind of incantation is it that makes the person who recites the incantation forget everything.


    Ling Tiandi explained: "this kind of mantra is called traveler''s mantra. It''s said that thirty or fifty thousand years ago, some people thought that the Taoist priest died under the hand of the Ming emperor because of his fellow brothers. Because the Taoist priest''s resentment is too deep, his soul can''t get rid of it all the time after he died. He used his soul to turn into this mantra chain, hoping that whenever there are dark forces coming, people won''t lose their power The quantity is too small to be defeated. ""Wow, this thing also has its own automatic function, so it can protect its people anytime, anywhere!"


    Chu Mo Xi exclaimed. "Only when the dark forces are too powerful can this powerful mantra be realized in that instant."


    "It seems that Hades is really a terrible creature."


    Chu Mo Xi murmurs that Chu Mo Xi remembers the generation of the incantator. It can be imagined that the emperor of the underworld did something terrible to let so many people set so many spiritual methods on him.


    "What about the Donghuang bell? Do you still need it?"


    Ling Tiandi asked with concern.


    The crowd hesitated. Even Chu Mo Xi wondered why the bell didn''t work this time. Instead, she relied on the little crystal bottle.


    According to the truth, no matter what the result is, the final result will be that the East emperor clock sealed the soul of the Ming emperor. But thinking of the need to open the East emperor''s bell, the need to hold a memorial ceremony, the need for his Chen Chen to die, Chu Mo Xi''s heart is one hundred unwilling.


    Even for the sake of the common people.


    Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi, I didn''t expect that I would be so selfish.


    But after the end of the campaign, Chu Mo Xi always hurried to find something wrong.

 C387

    No matter where you forget, you should put away the East emperor clock first, and then take away the crystal bottle containing the soul of the Ming emperor.


    All of them were put into the painting, and one flew back. Ling Tiandi they see Chu Mo Xi has gone back, gradually also has returned to his palace inside.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi returns to lengsha palace, she falls back to sleep. Lian''er is distressed to see that her boss is so tired. After all, she has just experienced a bloody battle. If the boss is a little bad, maybe they will die.


    Lian''er thought for a while, looking at the dim candlelight in the palace, she quietly walked out of the room and quietly closed the door.


    Chu Mo Xi on the bed is sleeping in bed. She doesn''t know that the most terrible thing is approaching her.


    Ever since the Ming emperor entered the crystal bottle, he was restless day and night, and often made small moves in the "painting" in Chu Mo Xi''s hands.


    At the beginning, the emperor thought that he was locked in the crystal bottle, but when he had a thorough understanding of the illusion of the crystal bottle, he found that the external environment of the bottle was actually a boundary, just the boundary was set in the human arm.


    Crystal bottle restless floating ah floating outside, see a fairy called shadow in help that grow white fat animal healing.


    The crystal bottle thinks that the more they look, the more familiar they are. I don''t know where they have seen them. The reason why the emperor of Hades can''t remember at this time is that his soul is scattered and can''t gather at all. Even if he stays in the bottle, the emperor of Hades still feels as if he has been here.


    With a puff, the crystal bottle accidentally fell into the small pool, and the emperor of the underworld in it was like entering the sea water. He couldn''t breathe. "It''s really hard," the emperor of the underworld said in a low voice.


    The goldfish next to him saw a crystal bottle filled with black substance. He thought it was very funny, so he chased the little bottle all the time. The emperor of Hades saw a small fish full of aura chasing him. The emperor of Hades immediately wanted to swallow the little fish to improve his strength, so that he could go out and revive quickly.


    But as soon as the idea came, the crystal bottle immediately felt the same tight grip on the Pluto, making the Pluto breathless for a long time, which made the Pluto stay in the water even more unable to breathe. When the little goldfish saw that the bottle was so white and flawless, they could move by themselves, and immediately felt very funny, so they called on other little fish to play together.


    The emperor of the underworld probably didn''t expect that he was so high up here that he could only become a little fish. This sense of depression can only be felt by the emperor of the underworld in a crystal bottle.


    The little fish swam with their bottles and suddenly came to a hot spring in Tianxi palace. All of a sudden, the crystal bottle seems to find an opportunity in the difference of temperature between the two streams, but it''s strange that the fish can survive under such high temperature. I really admire it.


    Just as he swam to the boundary between the hot spring water and ordinary water, the power of the crystal bottle suddenly weakened. At this time, the Hades suddenly felt something and immediately wanted to break through the cap of the crystal bottle. However, little fish didn''t understand what the crystal bottle was doing, and just casually took him to the hot spring water to play.


    It doesn''t feel right. Suddenly think of Chu Mo Xi said that sentence, let Ming emperor life is not like death, probably this time really come true.


    The emperor stayed in the crystal bottle and came to the hot spring with the fish playing. The water temperature made the emperor know what it was like to be burned. His body was boiling hot. Because he was a soul, no matter how many times he came back, he would not be destroyed. He would only feel the pain again and again.


    Have to say, at the beginning Chu Mo Xi said words really kill in invisible ah.


    While helping Zhu Bajie recover, the ghost here deliberately let the crystal bottle fall into the pool to make him suffer from different degrees of pain.


    After the war, all the people in Tianling thought that they would return to their former peace, so there were a lot of laughter in the street, and all the spirit families also restored their own rule.


    But the real danger is still behind

 C388

    Chu Mo Xi finally wake up, looking at Shang Chen beside her quietly looking at her, suddenly face red, Chu Mo Xi embarrassed said: "Chen Chen your injury good to write?"


    Shang Chen nods, drinks the lotus son to ask them hard to collect the spirit grass.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at lian''er with black eyes and knows that she goes to lingcao to cure her beloved Chen Chen.


    "Thank you, lian''er"


    Chu Moxi said sincerely.


    "Boss, this is what lian''er should do.". Lotus son says sincerely.


    The afternoon sun is scattered on the ground of lengsha palace. The curtains fluttering with the wind are pearly. They are very lively in this quiet afternoon. Maybe there will be no more war. Maybe the story between Chenchen and me can stop.


    But the reality is often cruel, if Chu Mo Xi know what happened later, maybe she will feel sad, the beauty at the moment is precious.


    She and Chenchen embrace each other in this afternoon, looking at the flowers and plants in the courtyard are still growing vigorously, the people outside are still trying to move forward, the sun is still rising every day, the atmosphere of life is still around, the years are quiet and beautiful, which is probably the dream of all girls,


    I don''t know why since the war, Chu Mo Xi seems to be better than Chen Before mature, because Chu Mo Xi feel to cherish the people in front of her, before she is always cold, decisive, merciless, but after this war, the mood seems to be a lot more fragile, also easy to sentimental.


    Mo Chen war asks a way: "what does the light hair of oneself think?"


    Chu Mo Xi shakes her head, it seems that all her emotions are like the waves of the sea, but calm and return to the original.


    On the other hand, the crystal bottle in Chu Mo Xi''s painting still repeats the daily activities in the water. It seems that canying doesn''t intend to salvage the crystal bottle, even though he deliberately let the bottle fly out when he was cleaning.


    But what people didn''t expect is that the emperor of Hades in the crystal bottle actually found a way to extricate himself from the bottle.


    Every day when he crossed the boundary between hot and cold water, he deliberately stayed in the world for a long time. As a result, the little fish who swam around every day looked at him like this, disdained to play with the little bottle, and gradually forgot the so-called crystal bottle.


    At the junction of hot spring water and ordinary pool water, due to the uneven heating of the crystal bottle, the energy received by the soul of the Hades inside is not stable. When the external energy limit is not stable, there is hope to break through the external energy limit.


    The emperor of Hades was rubbing back and forth in the crystal bottle. The crystal bottle was originally a soul with a clean breath. By the alternation of cold and hot, the energy magnetic field on the bottle was immediately unstable.


    The underworld emperor uses this energy difference to let his soul escape slowly, but he immediately realizes that his soul''s ability is too weak when it comes out. If he is caught by the remnant of the guard, it will be more difficult to escape later.


    So the emperor of Hades came up with a way, the emperor of Hades still went to please the immortal fish with aura through the crystal bottle, led them to the alternating place of cold and hot water, and absorbed their aura, so that they could slowly strengthen their strength.


    So the emperor of the underworld started a new plan. Every day he dealt with the little fish and shuttled in the pool. Canying was busy taking care of Zhu Bajie and gradually forgot about the crystal bottle.


    After a few months, the outside world was quiet and peaceful, and the Muling empire was full of peace.


    On the other hand, Quan Yu was rescued by Qin Kuang after the war. Because he had too much spiritual power absorbed by the Ming emperor, he couldn''t get up for a moment. He lay in bed for several months until his spiritual yuan began to recover.


    In the painting of Chu Mo Xi''s arm, the crystal bottle is absorbing the energy of immortal fish through the temperature difference between cold and hot water. Even though the energy is almost negligible, the Immortal Emperor still tries.


    When canying was healing Zhu Bajie, she suddenly felt the change of the magnetic field of the energy around the pool. Canying thought, "is the crystal bottle making a demon, but it''s impossible."


    Both sides of the pool have a border, even if it is to escape, it is impossible to escape from the sun palace.


    The emperor of Hades in the crystal bottle seems to feel the attention of residual shadow, so he quietly takes back his own energy on this day, quietly plays a bottle played by goldfish, residual shadow looks at the goldfish that usually swim around, and the crystal bottle without any sign, and quickly reports to Chumo Xi. Chu Mo Xi always rest assured of the shadow. There is not much doubt, just a light say, "I know.".


    Can the soul of the emperor be locked in the bottle?


    But this time they are all wrong. The real danger lies behind.


    A few months later, the emperor of Hades in the crystal bottle had absorbed a lot of aura and had the ability to break out of the bottle. However, he found that there was a boundary between the inside and outside of the pool, which was the light and shadow boundary set by the shadow.Crystal bottle didn''t get discouraged, but quietly looked for a way. Finally, in a play with Xiaoyu, he met a fish with the same magnetic field as his soul. They passed between a pile of fish, but they touched each other wonderfully. Xiaoyu didn''t know what had happened. Then the emperor of hell thought about it and seized Xiaoyu''s body with his spiritual power, Little fish''s body is occupied by a bigger complaint. Little fish suddenly gets hot all over, and little fish''s tail keeps swinging. Other little fish think he looks at him strangely. The emperor of Hades thinks that in this way he will be found by the shadow, so he exchanges his body with little fish and traps little fish''s soul in the crystal bottle.


    Pluto successfully escaped the shackles of the crystal bottle, attached to a golden goldfish. As the soul of the Ming emperor stayed in the crystal bottle for a long time, he secretly absorbed the aura of many fairy fish, so after the exchange of body, the fish was very dazzling in the fish group, and the scales on his body gave off a faint light.


    Pig Bajie in the shadow of the treatment, gradually a lot better, wings can finally fly.


    Chu Mo Xi has been quiet since the first World War. She cultivates her own Lingyuan when she has nothing to do. Unexpectedly, during the first World War, she was able to upgrade to the supreme level of Linghuang master and arouse the two sides of heaven. Chu Mo Xi didn''t expect that she could have so much energy. Shang Chen has been lying on the bed, quietly healing, while lian''er goes out to constantly look for lingcao to treat Shang Chen''s disease.

 C389

    The underworld finally escaped from the gap between the energy and magnetic fields for many times. The underworld was attached to the goldfish and couldn''t find an exit to escape. After all, the fish couldn''t survive without water, so it''s better to die if you can''t leave.


    The emperor of the underworld thought about it for a long time, but there was no way. The emperor of the underworld thought it was amazing that he could escape to the goldfish now. Pluto decided to find another way.


    Chu Mo Xi took a nap in lengsha palace one day. While taking a nap, she had a very strange dream. She sat in the hall practicing spiritual goods. Suddenly, the shadow came out and said urgently: No, the emperor of Hades came out. Chu Mo Xi was surprised and immediately went into the painting to check. As a result, she found that the crystal bottle containing the emperor of Hades suddenly changed into a new one As like as two peas, Chu Mo, as like as two peas, came out to see this person who was exactly the same as himself. Chu Mo Xi woke up in his dream and woke up to find that he was soaked. He watched lotus and Chen Chen watching himself at the bedside. "What''s wrong with you, Xi Chen?" asked


    Chen Chen''s concern. He asked, while he touched the forehead of Chu Mo Xi, and did not touch it. It''s like boiling hot. "Xi''er, why are you feverish? Have you ever eaten something wrong"


    "what''s the matter with you, boss? Don''t have anything to do"


    asked lian''er with concern. Chu Mo Xi slowly opened his eyes, the whole body of hot let him appear a lot of hallucinations, in front of a black and fainted, mouth also came out a lot of nonsense.


    Shangchen''s body is better, so he starts to collect the spirit grass to make pills for Xi''er. At first, he just thinks that Xi''er is weak after the war, but later, he can''t bear to watch Xi''er have nightmares every night.


    , "Lian Er, you go to the folk changing treasure court to get some spiritual grass. I''ll go to the alchemy room to practice the Dan medicine, and pick up some of the grass in the alchemy room and put it in a tin furnace.


    In a moment, a bowl of Anshen soup has been made. Shangchen takes this bowl of Anshen soup and goes to the place where Chumo Xi sleeps. Chumo Xi still sleeps and calls Shangchen''s name in her mouth


    "Chenchen, I don''t want you to die, I don''t want you to die, I don''t want you to die." At this moment, Mo looks more and more calm, but her face is calm.


    "Eldest brother" Lotus son distressed said, while the war Chen to Anshen soup to Chu Mo Xi drink, Chu Mo Xi just began to drink, but war Chen watched Chu Mo Xi from time to time nightmares and long sleep, war Chen decided to use an extreme method to feed Chu Mo Xi drink.


    Shangchen put a mouthful of Anshen soup in his mouth, one mouthful of Chu Mo Xi''s mouth open, with his own spirit yuan will own mouth Anshen soup into, although this method is a little too close, but it is better than no, finally a whole bowl of Anshen soup was Shangchen fed down, Chu Mo Xi finally stable sleep for a while. But Shang Chen feel that we must find out the cause of the disease in order to let Chu Mo Xi cured.


    So Shangchen prepares the amount of Anshen Soup for seven days and orders lian''er to take care of Chumo Xi. Shangchen decides to go with Bingsen to find the most famous doctor in Tianling Empire, so that she can save Xi''er''s life.


    Shangchen just went out, met Quan Yu''s men, Qin Kuang, Qin Kuang seems to have been waiting in front of lengsha palace for a long time, Shangchen was stopped as soon as he went out, Shangchen asked: "what''s the matter, you dare to stop my Lord."


    Qin Kuang immediately knelt down and said, "Lord, please help me. Please, since the war, my young master has been seriously ill. He has been suffering from a high fever. He talks nonsense all the time. He has been vomiting when feeding him. Now he has lost a lot of weight. Please help me."


    Shangchen heard and his lover Chu Mo Xi''s illness, the heart can not help but have doubts, right Yusheng''s disease is also the same as his Xi''er?


    Thinking that Qin Kuang''s waiting had been ignored, he flew to Quan Yu''s room and looked at Quan Yu''s beautiful face, slender eyebrows, Danfeng eyes and thin lips.


    The outline of facial features looks like a beautiful man lying on that bed, but when you turn the camera to Shangchen''s face, you will know what temperament is. It''s full of Fairy Spirit.


    Right Yu at this time is a sick beautiful man, from time to time mouth still hanging a few nonsense, but it is related to Xi''er.


    "Ming Huang, don''t hurt Chu Mo Xi, Mo Xi.". Shang Chen''s face sinks, originally is the heart born discontent, but think of the scene of the day of the war, what Quan Yu did is really for the sake of Chu Mo Xi.


    And now the disease of Xi''er is so similar to that of Quan Yu. Is Ming Huang not dead? Shang Chen is surprised. Thinking about this, Chu Mo Xi''s situation is very dangerous now.


    No, we must find the doctor this time and find a way to treat it.


    So Shangchen found a famous doctor in Beijing, to treat Chu Mo Xi''s disease, because the doctor''s identity is too secret, not open, only his little guy called him master.The master stroked Chu Mo Xi''s forehead, and then looked at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes. His face was startled. It seemed that he had encountered some major accident. Shangchen suddenly realized that it was not so simple. Signal lian''er to close the door, leaving Shang Chen and the master in the room, "doctor, how is Xi''er?"


    "Ma''am, she seems to have been under a spell, that''s why." "What incantation method"


    Shangchen asked eagerly. The doctor hesitated and said: "maybe something left on his wife will cause this."


    "On Xi''er?" Shang Chen can''t help but feel some doubts. At this time a gust of wind blowing grass, Shangchen know Lingtian emperor and empress, fire clan and Luoying clan came to visit Chu Mo Xi, know Chu Mo Xi seriously ill.


    The Luoying people and the Huo people know that Shangchen needs spirit grass. They specially bring many spirit grass, such as Ganoderma lucidum, Acorus calamus, Gynostemma pentaphyllum and purple flowers. They are all spirit grass that have never been seen before, but are really good for the treatment of nightmares.


    "Thank you"


    Shangchen bowed his head. After all, at this time, they are willing to send carbon in the snow because of Chu Mo Xi and his face.


    "Lian''er, go and make these spirit grasses and boil them into a bowl of water." "Yes, uncle."


    Lotus answered.

 C390

    Chu Mo Xi is still in a coma, at this time she suddenly entered a dream, suddenly as if back to the modern.


    Shangchen, Lingtian emperor and empress, Huo clan and Luoying clan wait for Chumo Xi''s recovery, on the other hand, they also send someone to take care of Quan Yu who is also sick.


    On the other hand, the underworld emperor has successfully attached himself to the goldfish. The next step is how to escape from the Tianxi palace. Seeing that Zhu Bajie''s injury is getting better, the underworld emperor decides to attach himself to Zhu Bajie in order to escape from the painting set by Chu Moxi.


    At this time, Zhu Bajie is already sleeping on the bed of Tianxi palace. Suddenly, he feels that there are other energy changes around him. Zhu Bajie thinks that residual shadow is disturbing him, so he says lazily, "residual shadow, I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me."


    Seeing that Zhu Bajie was still asleep in bed, the emperor of the underworld decided to lead him to the side of the pool. In this way, the emperor of the underworld had a chance to escape.


    so the emperor of the underworld used magic to let Zhu Bajie sleepwalk to the side of the pool. Poor Zhu Bajie didn''t know anything, so he fell into the magic of the emperor of the underworld. There was a blue phantom, and Zhu Bajie seemed to be touched by something Fainted on the ground.


    At this time, canying, who is making the elixir, hears the sound outside the door and looks at it curiously. As a result, she finds that Zhu Bajie falls to the ground, and the breath of snoring comes out from Zhu Bajie''s mouth. Canying laughs at it, and it''s really the incarnation of pig.


    Then he carried Zhu Bajie into the room.


    As soon as you open your eyes, Zhu Bajie has been possessed by the Ming emperor. The black shadow floats in Zhu Bajie''s eyes, and his eyes become extremely sharp. The soul of Zhu Bajie who is attached behind him is pressed by the Ming emperor, but he absorbs a lot of spirit elements from Zhu Bajie, so as to enhance his strength. But now he is very good at disguise, at the same time, he has done a lot of harm to the people who once dealt with him.


    The underworld emperor knew that he had been cursed by a group of people, so he inflicted the damage on Chu Mo Xi, who used to be able to summon the divine fire of heaven and earth. Now he has been enchanted by his magic. He wants to make him sick and live in a nightmare forever.


    And right Yu is also in and Chu Mo Xi the same disease.


    The Ming emperor pretended that Zhu Bajie was awake, and said to the remnant shadow who had just finished making the spirit grass: "I''m ready. I want to get out of this painting. Can you let me out, remnant shadow?"


    Canying seldom sees such a serious pig Bajie, but she understands when she sees him recover. After all, his master is ill. Can he not be in a hurry? "


    So canying said, "well, go and see your master. Your master is ill."


    The Ming emperor flies out of the painting by the body of Zhu Bajie, pretending to be a fool. Canying looks at Zhu Bajie''s recovery and is in a good mood. After all, he has finished what Chu Moxi told him, and his satisfaction is good.


    Canying looks at Zhu Bajie and flies out of the painting. Canying nods with satisfaction. It seems that Zhu Bajie has not only recovered, but also is more powerful than before.


    But at the same time, there is something in the shadow''s heart. There is a bad premonition. Wait a minute, it was not like this when Zhu Bajie flew out of the painting. Did his physical quality upgrade and then become worse? How strange! But maybe after a big war, Zhu Bajie has become mature. She doesn''t think much about it and continues to guard Tianxi palace.


    The Ming emperor flies out of Tianxi palace relying on Zhu Bajie''s body, and flies out of the painting from Chu Mo Xi''s arm. Shangchen, who is guarding on the side, is scared. How can Xi''er fall asleep, and his arm glows? The people guarding on the side take out their swords one after another to resist,


    a white object comes out of Chu Mo Xi''s hand. Fall on the ground, the original is pig Bajie, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, only pig Bajie light said: "is I recovered, come out to see Chu Mo Xi this woman, she how."


    "Mo has been burning, it seems that Gao Xi does not wake up."


    Tiandi Nannan said. Other people are full of concern looking at Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi looks like a stunning beauty, delicate facial features, dark hair, thin lips seem to wriggle, if not Chu Mo Xi ruthless decisive famous, do not know her people think she is a gentle beauty!


    The Ming emperor looks at Chu Mo Xi, who can call the fire of the world, but now he is under his own curse and can''t crack it. He laughs in his heart and thinks why not take advantage of Chu Mo Xi''s illness to kill her.


    "Pig Bajie" pretended to be silly and said: "it seems very painful to see her. Let me play a calming song to let her sleep well."


    "When will you play Serenade? Why don''t I know?" Shangchen said happily.


    The underworld emperor lied and said, "that''s what remnant shadow taught me before I came out. He said that it can stabilize the spirit of the master."


    The underworld emperor calmly moved out the name of the shadow.


    After hearing the name of residual shadow, Shang Chen no longer talks. Residual shadow is Chu Mo Xi''s confidant. I don''t think it''s wrong.


    So Zhu Bajie turns around and takes out a knapsack from his cloak. The knapsack is golden yellow, as if it were made by nature. Zhu Bajie takes out a jade flute from it. Then he floated in the air and played the flute. The sound was roundabout and graceful, and the flute gradually sounded. It was just the so-called lingering sound, and he was intoxicated and didn''t know his way back. What he explained was this kind of music.All of a sudden, just as everyone put down their guard, the sound of the flute suddenly became loud and harsh. Because she heard Zhu Bajie''s Flute, all of a sudden, her nose and eyes left blood.


    People also lost a lot of spiritual power because of the sound of the flute. Shangchen just wanted to stop Zhu Bajie, but he didn''t expect that his spiritual power was imprisoned by the sound of the flute. Everyone was helpless to a pig.


    The Ming emperor continued to play, looking at Chu Mo Xi lying on the bed also bleeding because of the sound of the flute, the Ming emperor''s heart secretly laughed.


    "Stop it, pig. What are you doing?"


    Shangchen said to stop. It turns out that it''s not right. How could Zhu Bajie be like this? Is it not good. "The eight commandments of the underworld, it''s not him."


    Shang Chen scolds a way. So he tried his best to catch the Ming emperor. However, the music power of the Ming emperor was too strong, but in half a fragrant time, the empress and the emperor could not use their spiritual power. The Luoying people were the first to drop Zhu Bajie''s Flute, and one of them flew to the ground.

 C391

    The emperor of the underworld looks at the girl of the Luoying people, smiles secretly and shakes her hand. The sound of the flute becomes more intense, which directly causes the girl of the Luoying people to fall to the ground.


    Other people are hurt by music.


    Shang Chen waved, "smash and soar." A handprint was printed on the Hades. Zhu Bajie''s body was broken by Shangchen''s mana, and the whole body shed a lot of blood. Just when Zhu Bajie thought that he could go further from his goal, Shangchen''s move destroyed the great plan of the Ming emperor.


    Because Zhu Bajie''s body can''t bear the great energy of the Ming emperor, coupled with the attack of Shangchen, the ghost of the Ming emperor directly occupied the whole body of Zhu Bajie.


    Looking at this situation, the empress had already gathered all the right assistants around her to surround the wall. Shang Chen is very satisfied with the arrangement of the empress, after seeing the empress''s sign eyes.


    Shangchen''s nervous heart seems to have put down the huge stone. The emperor of the underworld is attached to this pig, and he can''t exert his great power at all. He needs a person with the same power as his emperor of the underworld.


    The emperor of Hades whistled a deafening sound. The bats from a hundred miles away heard it. When tens of thousands of bats came in, they knew they needed to work hard.


    "Magic month monk" Hades hand printed out their own strength, Shangchen group of people did not dodge, directly issued their own strength to resist.


    Shang Chen suddenly roared, all around was shocked by his roar. Momentum spread everywhere, the space split, the room table split most of the time, and then a fly up to beat the emperor. Other people see this scene, immediately output their own strength to chase the emperor.


    The Ming emperor borrows Zhu Bajie''s body. Because of the lack of force, the spirit of the Ming emperor is forced out by the fight between the Ming emperor and Shangchen. Ling Tiandi and the empress take the opportunity to accept the spirit of the Ming emperor.


    But who is Pluto? It''s not easy to stay in the crystal bottle for a few months. Every day and every night in a bottle, how can he easily admit defeat, so the Ming emperor heart a read, his soul attached to the Chu Mo Xi body.


    Chu Mo Xi''s pale face was surrounded by a lot of black Qi, and her weak body became a machine that was accepting the soul of the Ming emperor. She was tottering on the bed made of sandalwood, shaking all over, as if to gather huge energy.


    The sky outside the window was filled with black clouds. The wind broke the branches outside. With a bang, lightning and thunder, the sky changed. A black light was shining on Chu Mo Xi. People''s faces were full of panic. What they were afraid of was the arrival of the Hades. What they were afraid of was that the people who were attached at this moment were not others, but Chu Mo Xi who had called the wind and rain.


    Now this robbery must come down.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the emperor of the underworld sounded faintly, and there was a terrible voice in the air, "have you ever thought about the pain of losing your lover? It should be fun to be attached to Chu Mo Xi. In this way, none of you can resist my spiritual power. One by one, you will bow down to me! "


    The voice of Hades, like a warning signal, permeated every corner of the air. Shang Chen walked over and hugged Chu Mo Xi''s body, and said viciously: "you don''t want to hurt my Xi''er, you wake up, you wake up."


    Everyone anxiously looks at Chu Mo Xi, hoping that she can wake up quickly before the Ming emperor is attached, so that she can deal with the Ming emperor.


    But Chu Mo Xi seems to be entangled, and can''t wake up all the time. Shang Chen asks, "what did you do to my Xi''er, Emperor Ming?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little spell, but it may be hard for her to wake up again. As long as I don''t untie it, she won''t wake up!"


    The voice of the emperor of the underworld roars through the ears of the people. They pay attention to the dark space. At this time, they don''t know where the emperor of the underworld is. The soul of the emperor of the underworld is mixed in the air. They just wait for the lightning to come and enter chumoxi''s body.


    A flash of lightning came.


    Chu Mo Xi opened his eyes, but it is not the real Chu Mo Xi wake up, at this time Chu Mo Xi is supported by the soul of the Ming emperor. Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of evil light. She breaks away from Shang Chen''s arms, and her palm sends out a light to beat Shang Chen to the ground. Shang Chen falls to the ground, and other people rush up to fight, because it''s Chu Mo Xi''s body, and we dare not really hurt Chu Mo Xi''s body.


    They can only use their own spirit power to suppress the spirit power of the underworld emperor. Just because the underworld emperor knew what people were thinking, he sent out the magic power of his own spirit Master realm and threw everyone to the ground at once.


    Shangchen knows that this is the Ming emperor''s intention to use Chu Mo Xi''s body to block the sword, so Shangchen uses his later strength of the spiritual world to pick up a sword. The sword is strong, and the world is full of desolation. When the Ming emperor looks at Shangchen''s backhand, he also turns into a sword, and his eyes can''t leave Shangchen''s figure.


    "Ziqi comes to the East" the Ming emperor shouts, and throws out his own moves to Shangchen. Shangchen turns around and blocks it with a sword, and shouts "backhand lotus, sit and watch the mountain fight"


    suddenly, Shangchen''s sword spirit runs out of a tiger like god beast, which suddenly lies on the Ming emperor''s body, bites, and blood marks appear on the Ming emperor''s neck, and the spirit of the Ming emperor follows The mouth of the body beast was absorbed by his own spiritual power. The emperor of hell stimulated Shangchen and said, "chop, remember this is Chumo Xi''s body. If I die, Chumo Xi won''t want to live."Lian''er anxiously looks at Chu Mo Xi who is being possessed, and says with tears, "boss, I''m lian''er. Boss, don''t you remember us?"


    The attached Chu Mo Xi looks at lian''er and calls herself. Chu Mo Xi''s soul suddenly returns to her own body and shouts out: "lian''er"


    the emperor of Hades finds out and immediately grasps the sovereignty, "Chu Mo Xi, you''d better be obedient and don''t talk, or they will all die."


    The hell emperor said viciously.


    Chu Mo Xi''s expression suddenly becomes very sad, "Shang Chen you go, don''t care about me, let me and he live and die, I don''t want you to have something."


    Shangchen''s expression suddenly became soft, "Xi''er"


    "is her heart soft? Shangchen, you can''t escape from us forever, ha ha "


    the emperor of Hades laughs, and Chu Mo Xi''s expression becomes the evil expression of the emperor of Hades.


    Suddenly a strong light flashed from Chu Mo Xi''s arm, and saw a man in long white clothes with a bell, appeared in front of the crowd.

 C392

    The emperor of hell was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a person on Chu Mo Xi''s arm. Who is this person and why does he appear in the real world on Chu Mo Xi''s arm? " In order to escape, you have suffered a lot in the crystal bottle


    The white man said defiantly.


    "Are you shadow?"


    The dark emperor doubts of say.


    "It''s just that I can''t imagine that you are attached to Zhu Bajie, and I have already begun to doubt that you are not the real Zhu Bajie"


    canying said faintly.


    The Ming emperor sneered, "how do you want to die?"


    "Well, you can be buried with me." The emperor said coldly.


    The arrival of shadow brings hope to Shangchen.


    With the curse of "all thoughts are lost", the East emperor''s bell suddenly appeared in people''s eyes. The Ming emperor was illuminated by the light of the East emperor''s bell, and his aura was eroded. When he heard the "ah" of the Ming emperor, the dark air around him was lost by the divine power of the East emperor''s bell.


    At this time, the energy of Chu Mo Xi''s body seems to be awakened by the arrival of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the energy of her body is stimulated, which conflicts with the dark power brought by the spirit of the Ming emperor. Therefore, Chu Mo Xi''s body is contested by the Lord and the Ming emperor, and the snatch of the two energy bodies makes everyone take the opportunity to attack the Ming emperor and suppress the spirit power of the Ming emperor.


    Seeing this situation, canying tore the seal of the East emperor''s bell and opened the East emperor''s bell. Opening the East emperor''s bell means that no matter who loses or who loses in this battle, we are doomed to sacrifice one member to become the memorial of the East emperor''s bell. Only in this way can we win this battle.


    The emperor of the underworld put his hands together, closed his eyes, and set up a protective barrier around him. The shadow behind him came like a sea of fire.


    "flowers are scattered all over the sky, hitting the point." when the emperor of the underworld exerted his spiritual power, something like fireflies appeared around him, floating in the air. After the last experience.


    All of them covered their noses with their sleeves for fear that they would once again use the magic and poison gas of the underworld emperor.


    The underworld attacked again, and they hid behind the East emperor''s bell. Seeing this situation, they recited the magic spell,


    and surrounded the East emperor''s bell together. The East emperor''s bell has been turned on. Now as long as the East emperor''s bell is fixed, they can take the opportunity to accept the underworld, but now Chu Moxi is attached to the underworld.


    We need to force the spirit of the Ming emperor out. In this way, Chu Mo Xi''s body will not be burned by the beacon fire of the East emperor''s bell.


    Shangchen orders canying to go into the painting and find the crystal bottle locked in the pool. Canying tells the soul of the goldfish that is locked in the pool and tells the goldfish that after the Ming emperor and she exchange souls, they lock you in the crystal bottle.


    There are more and more complaints on the soul of goldfish. Filled with the whole crystal bottle, the shadow picked up the crystal bottle to signal empress dowager and Ling Tiandi to open it.


    As soon as he let go, the soul of the goldfish immediately pestered the emperor of Hades. Although he was weak, the emperor of Hades had exchanged his body with the little goldfish. The shadow sends some spirit yuan to the soul of the goldfish. The goldfish immediately transforms into a human form and goes to the emperor of Hades. The emperor of Hades looks at the familiar human form, but he can''t remember it. Gradually, he remembers that it''s the body that the goldfish fairy meets and exchanges with him trapped in the crystal bottle.


    Goldfish resentment looked at the emperor, and spit out small bubbles without color, these small bubbles are touched on the emperor''s body. The emperor''s eyes suddenly turned black, and the pride on his face disappeared completely. It turned out that the goldfish used a little magic, which would make people lose their memory. It made the emperor lose his memory for a short time and forget who he was.


    At this time, the emperor of Hades didn''t know what had happened to him at all. He just felt that his body was more and more floating.


    Looking at all the people around him, the hell Emperor didn''t know who he was or where he was. The goldfish fairy looked at the hell emperor and finally the evil spirit could be eliminated.


    Shangchen takes advantage of the victory to pursue, while the emperor is in a trance, picks up the crystal bottle and directly accepts the emperor. Who knows that the Emperor grabs the clothes of the goldfish fairy and asks her, "who am I and where am I?".


    Goldfish Fairy Light said: "you are just a goldfish, you should live in the pool water."


    With these words, people probably already know that goldfish should not only hate the emperor of the underworld, but the emperor of the underworld should have done a lot of immoral things during this period to make the girl express such vicious resentment and let the emperor of the underworld stay in the water like her forever.


    "Once I thought that the person I met was the emperor of Hades. Who knows that he just used me to get the chance to escape, and trapped me in the crystal bottle, and let me replace him. During the months I was in the bottle, my missing and love for him were all replaced by hatred. I hated him for ruining my life, and why he provoked me. I thought I was the only one I can''t get out any more. I didn''t expect that I could come out. I didn''t expect that I could deal with him myself. " Goldfish fairy Nannan said.


    A tear came down her face. The empress picked up the crystal bottle to subdue the underworld again, and the spirit of the underworld was sealed in the crystal bottle again.Shangchen took advantage of the victory, opened the bell and threw the crystal bottle down. He heard the goldfish fairy shouting: "no"


    as soon as the words were heard, the crystal bottle was thrown into the burning furnace of the bell. For thousands of years, the bell has always defended the light and justice of the world for mankind, but he did not think of the original evil The unforgiving emperor of the underworld would be distressed. Suddenly, he felt that the bad guys had something to like, but we often saw the ferocious side of the bad guys.


    Bad people never see the good side.


    Goldfish fairy can''t care to be sad. When the crystal bottle falls into the burning fire of the East emperor''s bell, she has already jumped into the fire.


    "Don''t leave me, Hades"


    the goldfish fairy yelled and disappeared into the burning East emperor''s bell.


    When people saw this infatuated goldfish fairy, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Knowing that the bell had just received the two guests, the whole body of the bell vibrated.


    The whole room shook for a moment. Chu Mo Xi''s body is not possessed by the ghost of the Ming emperor. Suddenly, her whole body seems to fall apart and faint on the ground. Shangchen quickly supports Chu Mo Xi, "Xi''er"


    he puts Chu Mo Xi on the ground. Without the curse of the Ming emperor, Chu Mo Xi''s forehead is not so hot at last, and the nightmare does not continue. She feels the change of the surrounding environment, and she slowly opens her eyes Open an eye, the first person then saw the face of Shang Chen, sunlight sprinkled on Chu Mo Xi''s hair, pale face, bloodless lips, seem to have doubts about everything now, uncertainty, Chu Mo Xi''s first secondary so big disease, but fortunately, the most loved people are around him.


    Donghuang bell is still shaking, but the withered branches and trees outside still can''t stop the happy moment inside the room.

 C393

    A moment of happiness is also happiness


    she gently called "Chen Chen"


    seems to have exhausted all her strength to interpret such two words.


    It''s time for Ling Tiandi and his Empress to look at the East emperor''s bell.


    The East emperor''s bell still vibrates, the furniture inside the house collapses a lot, and the fire inside is still alive, just like inexhaustible energy. People look at this situation and are very afraid that maybe the next person is to go to the memorial ceremony himself, because as soon as the East emperor''s bell is opened, they must find a person who is the later cultivation of the Linghuang master to hold the memorial ceremony.


    Chu Mo Xi opened her eyes and looked at the East emperor clock, and looked at the eyes of the people, looking at the eyes of Shang Chen who was reluctant to part with her, Chu Mo Xi seemed to know something, "no, Chen Chen, I don''t want you to go to the memorial ceremony, last time I successfully stopped it, this time I can, I don''t want you to go!"


    Chu Mo Xi sick face suddenly more a trace of strength, she stood up, she held the body of Shang Chen, distressed said: "Chen Chen, promise me good, I don''t want you to die, I don''t want to."


    Lingtian emperor and empress looking at Shangchen and Chumo Xi so deep love, can''t help but deep sigh, fire clansman and Luoying clansman also don''t know how to help this deep love lovers.


    "Xi''er, I must go. If I don''t go, the emperor of the underworld will come out in the end. This time, it''s up to me to hold a memorial ceremony. I''m the chosen person. If I don''t go to the memorial ceremony, the seal of the East emperor''s bell will be easy to crack. At that time, the emperor of the underworld will escape again and fall into the field of life again Face to face, Xi''er. Don''t worry, I will come back again. "


    Shangchen said affectionately. But Chu Mo Xi at this time has been sad can''t hear Shang Chen''s every word, lotus son side to see is also very sad, after all, her eldest brother and uncle''s feelings are also have eyes to gamble, and now it''s like life and death.


    Let everyone in this room look dejected, "come back? Thousands of years later? Chenchen, don''t lie to me, or I''ll tear your alchemy room and your men to pieces and kill myself! "


    Chu Mo Xi hoarse said, as if this is the last sentence, let Shangchen suddenly in the eyes of the flashing tears,


    Shangchen holding Chu Mo Xi''s hands, tears said: "you believe me, Xi''er."


    Chu Mo Xi''s tears are still crying, overbearing she almost did not shed tears for anything, but now it is sad love.


    Shang Chen to Chu Mo Xi said a word with tears, Chu Mo Xi tightly grasp Shang Chen''s hand, not willing to let go, but Shang Chen is to have decided.


    Shangchen jumped out of the burning fire of the East emperor''s bell. In an instant, a beautiful man in the world just disappeared in the sea of fire, "Chenchen! Chen Chen


    Chu Mo Xi''s voice shook the whole lengsha palace.


    People helplessly looking at Chu Mo Xi, can only have to persuade Chu Mo Xi.


    All of a sudden, a corpse appears in the sky above the East emperor''s bell and floats on the ground slowly.


    Chu Moxi suddenly sees hope and sees that Shangchen becomes a corpse and lies on the ground peacefully.


    Chu Mo Xi runs to hold the body on the ground tightly. Looking at the body, she thinks it''s Shangchen coming back. As a result, she touches Shangchen''s nose and finds out that what Donghuang Zhong spits out is just a body. Yuanshen has already been taken to sacrifice by Donghuang Zhong.


    Chu Mo Xi still feel very sad, she regardless of the opinions of the public, a fly away the body of Shang Chen, she flies far away, seems to put all the sadness away again, but no matter how high fly, side is still a body, Shang Chen can''t come back, why, why?


    Chu Mo Xi couldn''t figure it out, so she took Shang Chen''s body and went into the Tianxi palace in her arm painting.


    A turn around has been sleeping in the palace of Tianxi palace, here is like a paradise, no one knows where Chumo Xi is now, only Chumo Xi himself knows what he needs now, Chumo Xi looking at the surrounding sky is still white, it seems that even Tianqi know not happy.


    She pierced her finger, made a crystal coffin with her own Lingyuan, and put Shangchen on the crystal coffin,


    the crystal coffin and the crystal bottle have the same effect, but one is to imprison the soul, the other is to protect the body. Chu Moxi waved her hand, frozen Shangchen''s body with her own Lingyuan, and asked canying to bring some medicine to prevent decay In order to keep Shangchen''s body, Chu Mo Xi didn''t have time to be sad, and she didn''t dare to be sad. She only wanted to protect Shangchen''s body well through her years of cultivation, so that Shangchen would not lose her soul under her own protection.


    See Shang Chen quietly put in the crystal coffin, that peaceful face let Chu Mo Xi forget the real truth, maybe when the sadness really comes, we are not sober, just immersed in the sadness in our heart.


    Then Chu Mo Xi found canying to make a shelf, made a bracket with willow branches and sandalwood, and found the purple rattan flowers that will not break for ten thousand years, hanging over the pool, so that the crystal coffin can be placed above the pool to absorb the immortal spirit of the pool hot spring.Chu Mo Xi, who has done these things with sadness and reason, sits on the bamboo chair of Tianxi palace alone after the shadow returns. She looks at Shangchen on the pool. Chu Mo Xi believes that Shangchen will come back, but why is her heart still so painful?


    She hated that she could not immediately discover the tricks of the Hades, which led to a series of events. She hated that she could not bear for her beloved. Why could she not be stronger?


    Mo Chen''s tears came down from her eyes, but she didn''t have a big tear.


    "Chenchen, you said you would come back, I believe you, but maybe it will be a long time before you come back. I can''t wait for you so long. Maybe it will take hundreds of years of reincarnation to see you again. I''m afraid I''m sad, I''m afraid I''m sad, I''m afraid I can''t wait. Maybe one day I''ll go with you."


    Chu Mo Xi holds a wine pot and says to Shang Chen''s body. Through the transparent crystal coffin, she can clearly see Shang Chen''s delicate but pale and fragile face. Shang Chen seems to be asleep. She lies quietly in the crystal coffin. Through the transparent surface of the crystal coffin, she can see the two lines of tears on Chu Mo Xi''s beautiful face flowing out slowly, drying, but slowly The outflow of tears, seems to have begun to feel that sadness may be their own destination, slowly but not their own path.

 C394

    Maybe it''s too sad, Chu Mo Xi''s body can''t help sinking, bang, fell on the green stone mountain.


    Do not know how long, Chu Mo Xi vaguely feel as if there is a hand to lift himself up, he seems to be sent into a room, a very familiar room.


    Chu Mo Xi still doesn''t want to wake up, although she knows that whether she wakes up or sleeps in the past, the truth of Chen Chen''s death will not change. What meaning can her wake up give her?


    So she slowly closed her eyes and decided to go to sleep, at least to let her temporarily avoid all the unpleasant and sad stories in the world.


    Chu Mo Xi dreams that she has returned to the days when she used to live in Duke Chu''s mansion. She finds that she has become as she used to be. She is just sexy and stubborn. She still sees that people in Duke Chu''s mansion are constantly looking for trouble for her. She has dealt with them one by one. Finally, Shang Chen appears. That is the first time he appears in Chu Mo Xi''s eyes. At the beginning, he is still so cold Cold, like a piece of ice, but still can not resist his own extraordinary temperament of the delicate face.


    Chu Mo Xi was overjoyed. She did not expect to see Chen Chen in her dream.


    Chen Chen said: "I finally see her tears."


    Finish saying and then rush to embrace Shang Chen''s body, dream Shang Chen face red up, Chu Mo Xi suddenly think of the original this time Shang Chen has not completely like himself, but Shang Chen also did not refuse his hug, just coldly said: "you this woman is too active, you this way, no one will like you, woman."


    Shangchen is still as cold as ever


    Chu Moxi said with a proud face: "I just stick to you, I tell you, I will never let you leave me again."


    Chu Mo Xi said that she began to cry. Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi''s cry and immediately said, "well, don''t cry. If you cry again, my Lord will be distressed."


    Chu Mo Xi this just took back tears, leaning against in the arms of Shang Chen.


    Chu Mo Xi knows that this is a dream, but she doesn''t want to wake up. She hopes that she can live in the dream forever and be together with her own Chen Chen. There won''t be any Ming emperor, Ling Tian Di and empress, and the gratitude and resentment of Duke Chu''s mansion. There are only two of them in the world.


    But people are always greedy, and often pray for the reality of what they can''t get in their dreams.


    Chu Mo Xi stroked Shang Chen''s face, so real, so warm, as if she could forget the news of Shang Chen''s death. She looked at Shang Chen''s face and asked, "Chen Chen, are you real? You told me you won''t die, you will come back, right?"


    Shangchen in the dream seems to hear something. Suddenly, in the embrace of Chu Mo Xi, she turns into a trace of smoke and floats away with the wind.


    Chu Mo Xi tears eyes, hate oneself shouldn''t say too clear, what can''t come back, just hope to see him in the dream, Chu Mo Xi in the dream has been looking for Shang Chen figure, try to see Shang Chen again in the dream.


    His mouth has been shouting Chen Chen''s name. Suddenly a wake-up, an open eyes, a dazzling light into Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes instantly full of disappointment and helplessness.


    Looking at residual shadow, looking at Chu Mo Xi''s appearance, you know how long you have been sleeping in this dream. It has been a day, and you have been sleeping for a day. Chu Mo Xi is still wearing purple clothes and elegant gauze. With Chu Mo Xi''s running, she drags on the stone steps on the ground, and drops of unknown tears fall slowly.


    Chu Mo Xi ran to the pool outside and looked at Shang Chen''s body, in order to confirm whether his dream deceived him or not.


    The crystal coffin is still hanging quietly in the pool.


    Chu Mo Xi squatted on the ground and cried in a low voice, "Chen Chen, you said you would come back, you said you would not cheat me, you said."


    Say, Chu Mo Xi immediately use their own spiritual power to open the lid of the crystal coffin, residual shadow a see this scene immediately shocked, immediately a fly to Chu Mo Xi''s body, stopped Chu Mo Xi''s behavior.


    "Boss, are you crazy? Boss, stop it. You can''t do this. Lord Chen is dead, and he doesn''t want to see you so sad now. The dead are so big. Please forgive me"


    hearing the shadow, Chu Mo Xi stares at Shangchen in the crystal coffin, her favorite person.


    Yes, Chen Chen is dead. I can''t change this fact any more. Why should I be so sad about the things that can''t be changed? But Shangchen in my dream makes me feel that Chen Chen is still alive. He still exists in this world, but we can''t see him now.


    Chu Mo Xi looked up at the sky of Tianxi palace, the faint clouds and birds, sighed: "he has died, my sadness is useless, I don''t want him to live one day, it''s like a new start."


    That should be good, Chu Mo Xi heart secretly sigh.


    Chu Mo Xi at this moment just want to sit quietly in this small courtyard, nothing to do, just want to see the crystal coffin inside the Shang Chen, looking at inexplicable tears, tears dry and stay again, don''t know how long, the body organs no longer cry, the whole person leaning against the chair to sleep again.This time, the shadow did not move Chu Mo Xi to the bed, and could keep Chu Mo Xi on the side. Chu Mo Xi once again sat from dark to dark.


    Chu Mo Xi quietly fell asleep and entered a dreamland. In her dream, she saw Shangchen again. She saw Shangchen standing alone beside the pool of Tianxi palace. Chumoxi was shocked and called "Chenchen"


    Shangchen turned around and looked at chumoxi. Chumoxi was surprised and said, "is Chenchen really you?"


    Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi''s face and stroked: "Xi''er, I''m always by your side. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    Chu Mo Xi hugs Shang Chen''s body tightly. How real and warm the touch is. She hopes she won''t wake up again. Maybe she misses Shang Chen too much, and then she dreams of Shang Chen every day.


    Chumo Xi is glad that her missing can be returned. It''s good to watch Chenchen in a dream. If you can only see him in a dream, Chumo Xi would rather live in a dream for a lifetime.


    Finally the reality of the sky is finally bright, Chu Mo Xi wishes to wake up in reality, looking at himself still sleeping in the courtyard outside the chair, the pool is still hanging Shang Chen''s body.


    Chu Mo Xi seems to find a vent. Instead of crying like this, she often quietly turns over the things Shangchen used and remembers every time with Chen Chen. She doesn''t feel sad because Chen Chen in her dream can talk with her every night,


    in every place where they have been together, every place has their unique memory, Chu Mo Xi is silent Lament the passage of those years, but no longer taboo the death of this information.

 C395

    Canying looks at Chu Mo Xi so sad. If it goes on like this, she''s afraid that she''s going to get sick. Seeing Chu Mo Xi always talking to some objects, she''s afraid that other people will be very sad.


    Not to mention the people around her.


    Canying has no choice but to call lianer, hoping that lianer can cheer up her boss and restore her domineering manner.


    Chu Mo Xi is indifferent to lian''er''s persuasion. She still looks at the fallen leaves outside. She reaches for a fallen leaf and looks at the big tree. She sighs: "even the leaves will fall, let alone people?"


    Lian''er looks at the shadow at the door and sighs.


    Mo Chu and I are afraid to go to the room to talk about what to do when she is sleeping


    "Lian''er, I''ve been observing these days. The boss is really sad. I''ve never seen him like this before. When she was injured, she survived alone. Why is she so sad this time?"


    Canying doesn''t understand the love between men and women, but lianer can understand the reason.


    "Perhaps, the uncle died, the boss''s heart also died." lian''er said the most desperate sentence with the most insipid tone.


    Canying quietly looked at lian''er and said, "if you don''t let the boss go out, or find someone to talk to the boss, maybe the knot will open."


    Lian Er nodded.


    The next morning, Chu Mo Xi woke up early in the morning. She didn''t have too much sadness that day. She just looked at the shadow and lotus. It seemed that Chu Mo Xi wasn''t so sad, but there was a light sadness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at remnant shadow and lotus son two people, if have its matter of looking at her, she casually asks: "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter?"


    Canying said, "if you don''t want to go out for a walk, maybe you can change your mood."


    Residual shadow finish saying, lotus son also attach voice way: "the eldest brother goes out to walk, is good for the body!"


    After that, she takes the ready casual clothes to Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi looks at the casual clothes and suddenly remembers that she cheated a lot of lingcao and medicinal materials when she went to the treasure exchange pavilion with Chen Chen.


    Chu Mo Xi waved and said, "this suit doesn''t suit me. I want to change it."


    Lotus son a listen to, in the heart a joy, feel boss today state changed a little bit, immediately say: "have, still have this suit of casual clothes."


    So he put a suit of purple glaze on it. As soon as Chu Mo Xi turns around, she puts the purple casual clothes on her body. Then Chu Mo Xi uses her own spirit to transform some ordinary people''s jewelry and jade hairpins. She lets Lian Er comb her hair in a bun and then insert a pearl hairpin. Looking at her boss''s dress, she looks like a daughter of an ordinary family. Lian Er looks at Chu Mo Xi in surprise, as if she has seen her years of growth Pei''s daughter is in the same mood when she finally gets ahead.


    Canying is also full of joy looking at Chu Mo Xi, looking at the boss in the past ten days of sorrow, finally one day willing to go out, canying satisfaction nodded.


    But how can the sadness in my heart recover so easily? This trip is just because Chumo Xi doesn''t want to be immersed in her sadness for too long. She hopes she can get better soon.


    This time Chu Mo Xi came to the folk, looking at the Tianling mainland market, the crowd is surging, not lively, Chu Mo Xi came to the interest, went up to have a look, the original is the town is ready to hold a show competition, the competition venue is located in a place full of flowers, Chu Mo Xi looked at the competition, pondering whether they want to participate in the competition.


    Originally, Chu Mo Xi was not interested in anything in the world, but Chu Mo Xi saw Shang Chen''s body and seemed to think about why the East emperor clock was so blazing that she didn''t even burn Shang Chen''s body. Recalling Chen Chen''s words in front of the East emperor clock, Chu Mo Xi seemed to see hope. She felt that she needed to find something to help herself.


    Chu Moxi is in charge of the Muling Empire


    on the other hand, Ling Tiandi and his Empress discuss some national affairs, and suddenly discuss the current situation of the Muling empire. Generally speaking, the current economic situation of the Muling empire is very bad, and many people''s Treasury has been gradually emptied because of the former Emperor''s rule, so now it is gradually declining, as the ruler of the Tianling mainland The ruler, Ling Tiandi, hoped to give Muling empire a new ruler.


    The empress asked, "who does the emperor intend to belong to?"


    "Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen have contributed a lot to this war, and King Chen has died because of this event. Chu Mo Xi is very sad. I''m afraid that she will still hurt spring and autumn."


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    The empress asked slowly.


    "Let Chu Mo Xi be the queen of Mu Ling empire!"


    Empress Dowager nodded and said, "Chu Mo Xi is definitely the best candidate." "I''m afraid emperor you have another plan"


    The Empress looked at the emperor''s face, and the emperor replied: "it''s a sad thing that Chu Mo Xi lost Shang Chen. Shang Chen also sacrificed for the safety of all of us. If we don''t give Princess Chen any safety at this time and let her hold the power, otherwise, she will do a lot of extraordinary things. Let Chu Mo Xi when the queen of the wood spirit empire is also to appease the people, is also the blessing of Tianling mainlandWith these words, the empress was deeply impressed by the wisdom of the emperor. No wonder Ling Tiandi was able to let Chu Moxi''s group of forces accept it, but also had their own set.


    As soon as the words came out, the servants around the emperor drew up the imperial edict early, and went to lengsha palace early in the morning to read the imperial edict. Chumoxi and others came out to receive the imperial edict. As soon as the imperial edict came out, everyone already knew that chumoxi was the queen of the Wuling Empire, but chumoxi was a little weak now. Chumoxi never had the experience of managing a country, Now, if we want him to run a country, won''t it take her life? Originally, Shangchen''s affairs made her sad. She was preparing to let lian''er and others go to find the most precious spirit grass to give to the immortal fish in the pool. As long as the immortal fish in the pool has immortal Qi, their family''s Shangchen should be able to absorb the immortal Qi and come back to life.


    Although this is just Chu Mo Xi''s speculation, but now she can''t give up, to do her best to do this thing.


    Ling Tiandi''s imperial edict is not only to appease Chu Mo Xi, but also to commemorate the sacrifice of Shang Chen. It also hopes Chu Mo Xi can divert her attention and help more people with her ability.


    Chu Mo Xi was crowned king, but it''s a pity that no one in Duke Chu''s mansion came out to congratulate Chu Mo Xi, only lian''er, Ouyang and canying around Chu Mo Xi. Follow yourself all the time.

 C396

    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t think so. But I''m afraid I''ll be too busy in the future.


    As soon as the edict came out, the emperor held a banquet for Chu Mo Xi for seven days and seven nights to congratulate Chu Mo Xi on becoming the queen of Mu Ling empire. Ling Tiandi sent his messengers to each of the spirit families to give the invitation to them and let them attend on time.


    For this feast, the empress prepared for more than half a month to select the most luxurious Qinyuan hall in the Muling empire. In order to facilitate the access of the people of each spirit clan, several passages are prepared on the main hall.


    A main hall is like a big circle with glazed wicks hanging on it. The housekeeper of the hall orders that candles from western countries should be lit in the hall. Once the candles are lit, the hall will emit a light and fresh fragrance. Around the main hall, the craftsmen ordered by Ling Tiandi go to build several exits to make it convenient for each spiritual family to go in and out freely, and prepare some palaces In the square table and chair used by the court, the rest of the lingzu sat on one side, the person with the highest power of the lingzu sat in the front, and the rest were relatives of the lingzu.


    Chu Mo Xi sits in the front and middle of the table, but because of the support of Ling Tiandi, Ling Tiandi and empress sit next to Chu Mo Xi, while lian''er and Ouyang sit on the table closest to Chu Mo Xi, with the freshest fruits and vegetables of this season.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the hall was lit with precious candles, which gave off a faint fragrance. The palace people immediately passed on the most abundant food. In order to prepare for the food, several materials were collected inside and outside. The Muling Empire had nothing because of chumoxi''s stealing. In order to cover up the past, chumoxi specially collected a lot of fresh meat and vegetables Food, to prepare the Palace Banquet for the grand ceremony.


    The first dish is fried chicken breast, which is fresh, tender, smooth and refreshing. It''s a simple and delicious home dish. The second dish is the inside ridge of the purse, which is embroidered with the patterns of flowers, birds and insects with gold thread. It is beautiful and colorful.


    The second dish is the Royal bean curd, the third dish is red plum, the fifth dish is fried beef with scallion, and there are many delicious dishes that Chu Moxi and others can''t name. People can''t help but smile when they see such a Grand Palace Banquet.


    After the dishes were served, Chu Mo Xi said, "thank you for your support. This time I ascended the throne, thank you for your support, and also thank Ling Tiandi and empress for their support. In fact, Chu Mo Xi is just a little girl, not enough to be called a great responsibility. It''s just that if Lord Chen was here, it would be better. With that, the hall suddenly quieted down. It was originally a happy day But back to the road before the heavy, but let everyone feel sad.


    The purpose of Chu Mo Xi''s saying this is to arouse people''s sympathy for her. If not, she will definitely become a puppet assisted by Ling Tiandi. The emperor''s recommendation is not just to let Chu Mo Xi, but to win over Chu Mo Xi and make Chu Mo Xi a helper of his Tianling mainland. Chu Mo Xi wanted to refuse, but she thought that she would have higher rights to be the queen of Mu Ling empire , it is easier to find those useful spirit grass, let Shangchen resurrect faster.


    As soon as the leaders of the spirit families heard this, they immediately stood up and said: "in that world war, chivalrous daughter of Chu, you have paid a lot of strength for the safety of the world, and these contributions are beyond the reach of our spirit families. Without the help of chivalrous daughter of Chu, I''m afraid all the people of the spirit families will become the souls of the underworld."


    With that, the lingzu people on the seats came out one after another and knelt down. Ling Tiandi and empress were surprised to see this situation. They knelt down to Chu Moxi one after another. They didn''t expect that their recommendation was nothing at all. Chu Moxi already had the support of various lingzu people, so the emperor and empress were more cautious.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the crowd kneeling below. The secret happiness in my heart is not complacency, but with the support of the five spirit families, the success of finding spirit grass will double.


    So Chu Mo Xi said: Thank you for your support and love. Today we are here to hold a banquet. I hope you have a good time. But before dinner, Chu Mo Xi has one thing to ask you. Do you have some valuable spirit grass? People in the Muling empire are not in a good state of life. I hope I can buy some spirit grass from you to cure the sick people. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people of each lingzu said that they didn''t need the purchase of the Chu emperor, and they were willing to pay tribute to the lingcao produced in their own territory for free. Chu Moxi yelled: "OK, thank you for your gift."


    With that, he bowed deeply to the representatives of the lingzu people. Each lingzu people praised the practice of the Chu emperor one after another. They thought that it was not wrong for Lingtian emperor and empress to recommend the people. Chumo Xi not only won the trust and respect of the five lingzu leaders, but also let Lingtian emperor and empress shine on their faces, and let the people of the Wuling Empire get good treatment. By the way, she looked for them Shangchen resurrected spirit grass.


    Ling Tiandi looked at the people he recommended. He was right. He had already won the hearts of the five lingzu people.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the people of various spirit families and takes their words to heart. Suddenly, she is not so sad about Shang Chen''s departure, but adds a bit of emotion. Chu Mo Xi looks at the crisscross palaces and the wine cups look at each other and smiles. She suddenly understands her meaning in the wood spirit empire.


    At the palace banquet that night, everyone was very happy, because Chu Mo Xi''s prepared dishes were very delicious, and Chu Mo Xi did not forget to add the spirit grass to the dishes, which can increase the body spirit yuan. After eating, everyone felt that their ability was greatly increased, and they were in a good mood. After eating, Chu Mo Xi invited the emperor and empress to prepare the song and dance, just as the spirit clan And Chu Mo Xi and Ling Tian Di and empress they eat very happy, a group of bodyguards take advantage of the moment of singing and dancing, with a knife rushed in, Ling Tian Di immediately cheered: bold, who are you, dare to bring a knife to Qinyuan hall, what crime should you take? "Chu Mo Xi is happily drinking wine, looking at this group of strange people, she squints at these bodyguards, these old clan forces of the wood spirit Empire, while this banquet period come in mischievous, want to die?


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the front guard and said harshly, "come out, Minister alpha."


    After that, a middle-aged man with a big figure and over 50 years old appeared in front of the door and came out. He only knew that he had been staring at Chu Mo Xi''s position as soon as he came in. Chu Mo Xi looked at him and said coldly, "alpha, you''ve been staring at me like this. Do you have anything to say? Chu Mo Xi looked at Alfa''s face and continued: "are you not willing to accept me as the queen of the wood spirit Empire?"


    When Alfa saw chumoxi, he directly asked about this topic, and then said: "for hundreds of years, the weather in our court has been inherited by the royal blood, and chumoxi, you are not royal blood, and your status in the Duke''s palace of Chu was extremely low. What qualifications do you have to inherit the throne, not to mention you are a female generation, you know nothing about the court, what do you do What takes on this position, because your husband sacrificed himself in the war, and your own cultivation is very high, can you easily become the queen? It''s too much fun, isn''t it? "


    Alfa said domineering. Ling Tiandi was disgusted with alpha and said harshly, "I recommend Chu Mo Xi to be the queen of the wood spirit empire. If I really recommend Chu Mo Xi inappropriately, and even those present here feel that Chu Mo Xi''s ability is not enough, you can come out to oppose the ceremony just now, but they all agree with Chu Mo Xi''s ability. Do you still think Chu Mo Xi is not good?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five spirit clan leaders looked at alpha together. Alpha didn''t agree. "Whether we agree or not depends not on their approval, but on our ministers."


    Alpha immediately asked the most prestigious minister out of the court to confront Chu Mo Xi, hoping to force Chu Mo Xi to abdicate.

 C397

    Chu Mo Xi has seen their tricks for a long time. The day before the banquet, Chu Mo Xi saw some things. Seeing her invitation, none of the ministers came, only the people of the spirit family came. Chu Mo Xi felt strange, so she sent someone to check. As a result, she found that these ministers were not satisfied. Chu Mo Xi inherited the Queen''s position and wanted to play a role in the Palace Banquet after she ascended the throne Chu Mo Xi dismounts. As soon as Chu Mo Xi hears the news, she immediately disguises herself as an ordinary woman and goes to various minister''s offices to search their warehouses. She finds that these ministers have searched a lot of people''s fat and cream in recent years. She has searched alfa, Aquina, shancolt, farsightedness, and a general with an army, general Shihua. They took the opportunity to move their warehouses into the paintings.


    Compared to them, they still don''t know that their warehouse has been emptied by Chu Mo Xi, who is about to take office.


    Chumo Xi secretly laugh, but the loss of the warehouse, not enough to let them surrender to Chumo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi collects the toys their children usually like to play with, and secretly orders their wife and children to sneak into the palace, in order to deal with their forced Palace at this moment.


    Ling Tiandi looked at Alfa with his kindness and foresight, and general Shihua surrounded the palace gate with his army. They felt that chumoxi was not in power enough to have so many troops, and Ling Tiandi did not expect that he was the supreme ruler of Tianling, but he could not have his own right to let anyone be the emperor of the country.


    Five people who want to visit want to fight immediately to force Chu Mo Xi to give way to alpha. But Chu Mo Xi looks at them and the spirit people who support him. She smiles and says: "alpha is so ambitious. He thinks he is young and promising, so he comes to fight for the throne. But he doesn''t know that his family will be hurt To be implicated. "


    Chu Mo Xi calmly took the playthings of the ministers and children in front of her and said, "alpha, your son''s long life lock is very good. I don''t know which craftsman can make it like this? I''d like to have a look. Who gave you the courage to force the palace to me


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s voice fell, the four people who followed alpha''s arrogance immediately softened down. They didn''t expect that their wife and children had already been in Chu Mo Xi''s hands, and Chu Mo Xi had swept away the spirit grass and valuable things in their warehouse.


    Alfa looked at the situation at this time, and immediately did not know what to do. The 100000 elite soldiers he had already prepared gradually lost his own opinion under the threat of Chu Mo Xi. On the one hand, he was his lover and children, and on the other hand, he was in power.


    A big man doesn''t know how to choose.


    Chu Mo Xi stepped forward, and then said: "as long as you are willing to give up your weapons, and hand in the * *, your wife and children, the emperor will not hurt, but if you do not drink, don''t blame me for being cruel, I will get rid of your wife and son one by one in front of you."


    Alpha didn''t expect that his scheme was discovered by Chu Mo Xi, and he was also bitten by Chu Mo Xi. Alpha was very resentful. A sword technique blew up all the tables in the main hall. One of the people of the spirit clan was surprised. He saw that alpha was gentle and polite to the Emperor in the past, but now he is just a dissatisfied middle-aged old man who failed to revolt.


    Chu Mo Xi watched alpha challenge her bottom line again and again, so she clapped her hands and told the people under him to bring alpha''s wife and child up. When Huang came up, she cried with tears. The child just looked at the people in the main hall. Huang saw her husband standing on the main hall with a sword, and asked Chu Mo Xi, "Chu emperor, ah Erfa didn''t mean to offend. Please forgive me. "


    after that, he knelt down with the child, and the child said," please forgive me. "


    Alfa, who was holding on to his sword, could not help kneeling down and said, "I''m sorry, alfa is so confused that he would offend the emperor. I''m sorry for the emperor. Please let go of his wife and children."


    Other people who followed also said one after another.


    For a moment, Chu Mo Xi suddenly didn''t know what to do. Chu Mo Xi expected that alpha and others would surrender, but he didn''t expect that soon. So Chu Mo Xi pretended to be black and silent, pretending to be very angry, as if she didn''t hear Alfa''s words.


    When Ling Tiandi saw such a scene, he finally put down half of his worries. Originally, he was worried that Chu Moxi would be stopped by many people when she became emperor. However, when he saw Chu Moxi was so resolute and confident, Ling Tiandi was relieved to see that Alfa surrendered so soon, in this short half an hour.


    Ling Tiandi was afraid that Chu Mo Xi would be soft hearted when dealing with this kind of thing for the first time, so he looked at Chu Mo Xi''s face and asked mildly: "how does Chu emperor think to deal with the people who intend to rebel, such as alpha?"


    Chu Mo Xi a listen to understand of smile say: "Ling Tiandi think according to wood spirit empire of law should how to carry out?"


    With this, the rebels at the bottom take a breath of cold air one after another. Chu Mo Xi looks at their fear and thinks of their fierce appearance. She is really a person who turns his face like a change of heaven. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, how can Chu Mo Xi convince the public!"Generals, if you want to hand in your own military amulets and put down your weapons, or you will know how powerful they are."


    As soon as the voice fell, five of them immediately took out their own military amulet and handed it to lian''er beside Chu Mo Xi. Lian''er presented the military amulet to Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi looked at the military amulet carefully, as if they could see a flower. People thought Chu Mo Xi was afraid that the military amulet was false, so they were cautious. But Chu Mo Xi is thinking about how to judge these five talents. If the judgment is low, it will make others think that he is cruel and the judgment is less. If he has just ascended the throne, he will not let others look down on him. If not, he must stand up and let them see the power of the emperor.


    Chu Mo Xi big hand a wave, catchy said: "since you can''t teach your children, this emperor see your children may not be as good as, this emperor to raise your children, lest children small age with you suffer."


    "You can rest assured that the emperor will take good care of your children. As long as you help me, Chu Mo Xi, your children will grow up happily without any wrongs."


    As soon as these words came out, the generals who wanted to revolt always took a breath of cold air. Their eyes were not willing to give up and they were distressed. They bowed their heads and pressed them to death. Chu Mo Xi took it as if he didn''t see anything, and let them worry and give them some power.


    Then, Chu Mo Xi said, "those soldiers who just followed these generals can''t persuade their generals to turn around in time. All the people who came here will be dragged out to chop their heads."


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers cried out one after another: "spare your life, Emperor!"


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the frightened generals on the stage, watching them from full of ambition to now frightened.


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart is full of joy. Who told you to come to rebel? Originally, he wanted to give you a way to live. Who knows you are so restless? Don''t blame the emperor for his unfeeling.


    Then a group of people were taken down. Because of the trouble led by alfa, the people of the five spirit clans broke up unhappily.

 C398

    After a while, the people on the table are gone, only Ling Tiandi and empress are left, and lian''er Ouyang accompanies Chu Moxi. Chu Moxi looks at the huge palace. Although there are so many people around, she still feels lonely in her heart. After a big war, Ling Tiandi and empress have already regarded Chu Moxi as her good sister. Even though Chu Moxi has rights, she is still lonely Such unhappy, so Lingtian emperor and empress bring Chu Mo Xi to a place, hoping to change Chu Mo Xi''s mood.


    But the emperor refused to rest.


    Chu Mo Xi walks back to her bedroom alone. Lian''er follows Chu Mo Xi all the time. Chu Mo Xi wears a long cassock and a heavy headdress. She walks straight on the corridor. In the evening, Chu Mo Xi walks to Changsheng hall to have a rest. Lian''er follows Chu Mo Xi, while Ouyang guards outside.


    Chu Mo Xi told the people outside the palace to retreat, leaving them three quiet in the palace.


    As soon as the eunuchs and maids went out, Chu Mo Xi returned to her original appearance. It was not easy to be an emperor. Not only did she have to deal with so many people every day, Chu Mo Xi felt tired and felt that her body energy had been absorbed. However, Chu Mo Xi was never a timid person. Since she became the queen, she should be a good one.


    Chu Mo Xi sits in front of the mirror, looking at the gorgeous beauty in the mirror, touching the pearls on her head, indicating to let lian''er help her to start dressing up and take down the heavy crown. At that moment, Chu Mo Xi really realizes what it means to wear a crown and bear its weight.


    Before she began to manage the country, Chu Mo Xi had already felt the heaviness of dealing with these affairs in advance.


    To, Chu Mo Xi a burst of excitement, looking at Lotus son to ask: "five spirit clan spirit grass when can transport over, when can we go to collect spirit grass?"


    Lian''er picked up the account book and opened it back and forth and said, "the distance between the five spirit families and our Muling empire is not the same. Some of them can arrive in three days, and some of them can arrive in half a month."


    "Remember to transport the lingcao to the warehouse nearest to my palace. Then we will choose the herbs and give the rest to the common people for treatment, you know?"


    Chu Mo Xi says carefully.


    "Yes, boss"


    lian''er said respectfully.


    "By the way, in front of outsiders, you can call me emperor. In private, you can call me boss"


    "OK, boss"


    "OK, I''m tired." Chu Moxi sends lian''er out and stays in the room by herself.


    Chu Mo Xi flies into the painting again.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo Xi also painted the world, Tianxi palace and Shangchen.....


    Chu Mo Xi stood alone in the square sky, standing in the Tianxi palace, looking at the crystal coffin of Shangchen again, Chu Mo Xi fell into the memory of Shangchen again.


    Chu Mo Xi talks about the people and things she has met since she ascended the throne. She talks about her own ways and ideas. But when she says she is alone, Chu Mo Xi still chokes, because Chu Mo Xi doesn''t want to ascend the throne at all. The throne belongs to Shang Chen, just because she died for Shang Chen.


    They can''t make up for in Shangchen, and then let Chumo Xi sit in this position by the way, but Chumo Xi never thought that the people next to him were eyeing. If Chumo Xi hadn''t prepared in advance, he might have become a puppet, or be pulled down and killed.


    But the only belief that Chu Mo Xi insists on is to find the spirit grass with immortal Qi, so that Chu Mo Xi can feed the immortal fish in the pool, so that they can make more immortal Qi for Shang Chen''s body to absorb, maybe Shang Chen can revive faster.


    Chu Mo Xi fell asleep again in the courtyard of Tianxi palace.


    In his dream, he still dreams of Shangchen. Unfortunately, Shangchen in his dream is the same as before. He is still chatting with Chu Moxi. Chu Moxi tells him that he ascended the throne today, became the queen of the Wuling Empire, and executed those rebellious ministers.


    Shangchen still listen quietly as always, and give some suggestions to Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi sometimes doubt himself, in the end is he really miss Shangchen, or in order to deceive himself, he made a dream for himself, let himself be comforted.


    Chumoxi wakes up in the courtyard of Tianxi palace. Just after waking up, she begins to practice her spiritual power. Suddenly, she remembers that her cultivation has fallen to the later stage of Linghuang division because she was possessed by the Ming emperor during the war. Chumoxi intensifies her cultivation.


    Chu Mo Xi collects the spirit grass to screen. Lian''er looks at Chu Mo Xi with her eyebrows tightened. She seems to be thinking about something in her heart. After that, lian''er asks, "boss, is there anything wrong?"


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the five spirit families. Although there are a large number of spirit grasses, there are not many precious herbs. Moreover, it is not complete enough to cultivate the immortal grasses that can enhance the spirit power. She needs to collect 108 precious herbs, five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and a small amount of Tianshan snow water and a small amount of my blood essence. It takes 7749 days to refine them In order to increase the power of the pill, now five spirit family sent spirit grass simply can''t make this pill.Chu Mo Xi frowned: "these spirit grasses are not enough. It seems that the five spirit families just count up by quantity. They don''t pay attention to me as an emperor in their heart. Lian''er, you can count and see how many useful spirit grasses the five spirit families have given us."


    "Yes, boss"


    lian''er hurriedly sent people to check the quantity of lingcao. She found that only the lingcao from Huo people and Luoying people were valuable enough to use. Other Shui people, feng people and Mu people didn''t take some precious herbs at all. They were all very common herbs. How many of these herbs were on the street.


    Lian''er sighed deeply and said, "the Shui people, the feng people and the Mu people are bullying people too much. What kind of spirit grass are they sending? All of them are just a bunch of spirit grass on the street."


    Chu Mo Xi coldly said: "the wood spirit Empire just changed a new master, they just sent these things over, the surface seems to be friendly, maybe the next second will kill you, replace your throne."


    "What should we do? It''s very difficult to make the elixir, but now we don''t even have one tenth of the requirement of lingcao, so what should we do?" lian''er cried.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at these spirit grass and said suspiciously: "when these spirit grass came over, who was keeping them?"


    "It''s all supervised by a general manager."


    Chu Moxi looks at lian''er and says, "let''s go back to the palace"


    in silence

 C399

    After returning to the palace, Chu Mo Xi changed into a palace maid''s clothes and came to the warehouse where she carried the spirit grass every day.


    Chu Mo Xi and lian''er pretend to be the new palace maids to carry the spirit grass. Some internal supervisors look at Chu Mo Xi and ask casually: "you are the palace maids there. How can you come to the warehouse today?"


    Chu Mo Xi falsely replied: "the maidservant is a maid sent by Si Zhiku, because the aunt of Si Zhiku dislikes her clumsiness. Seeing that there are more jobs in the warehouse today, she specially refers to the maidservant to help."


    "Come on, come on, work hard for me, or you''ll be overwhelmed." the supervisor''s voice was sharp


    Chu Moxi pretended to work in the warehouse. On the carriage carrying lingcao in the palace gate, another car and another similar car were exchanged on the way. Chu Moxi looked at the two cars, which looked a little strange, so she went to work When I was working, I inadvertently fired a small Lingyuan with my fingers, which broke the wheels of the two cars at the same time. The running wardens and maids in Court saw that the car was in good condition, and suddenly there was a problem.


    They came out one after another to observe the condition of the cars. The wheels of the two cars were broken and couldn''t move. The internal supervisors decided to find another two cars to replace the two cars. Chumo Xi took advantage of these internal supervisors to exchange the cars for transportation, and secretly checked these spirit grasses. She found that these spirit grasses just transported were all very valuable spirit grasses. Why did I look for them in the warehouse The spirit grass is cheap and common. What''s wrong with this.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the direction of the inner prison, and orders lian''er to supervise the movement of the spirit grass, and then sends more people to track the whole story.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the time, and now she needs to go to court. On the first day, Chu Mo Xi looks at so many people standing at the bottom, and suddenly she is a little uncomfortable. But she still has to pretend to face them. Now the people of the Wuling empire are in a deficit, but many of them don''t talk about life.


    These ministers are just because Chu Mo Xi''s new king constantly flatters Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi also finds that although these ministers say that they respect Chu Mo Xi, they are very honest. Their disrespectful attitude is completely written on their faces. Chu Mo Xi carefully listens to the appeal of those so-called ministers, lightly answers a few words, and then goes down to the court. After the next court, that''s the end Some ministers have discussed Chu Mo Xi, the empress, saying that Chu Mo Xi does not know how to manage political affairs. He also said that the emperor of Chu could only enjoy the flowers, but he didn''t know anything.


    Chu Mo Xi listens to and looks at all this in her heart. In fact, she secretly manipulates a lot of affairs. Chu Mo Xi knows that these ministers not only discuss their behavior in the court, but also embezzle a lot of people''s money on the ground they manage, rape good women, and hurt their hometown because they want to cultivate their spiritual power People in the village come to collect blood for cultivation, all kinds of evil deeds. Looking at these officials, and then thinking about the crimes they have done, Chu Mo Xi suddenly looks at the account book recording the official''s evil deeds and spits out the fresh dishes she has just eaten.


    It can be seen that Chu Mo Xi has worked very hard to endure up to now. I didn''t expect that there were so many bad habits in the wood spirit empire. It''s just resentful.


    After the next Dynasty, Chu Mo Xi continues to dress up as a palace maid to inquire about the problem of lingcao. Chu Mo Xi comes to the warehouse and finds that the precious lingcao she saw today is not the same as yesterday''s at all. All of them are cheap lingcao. Where did those precious lingcao go yesterday?


    Chu Mo Xi feel very strange, decided to check this matter.


    The next day, after Chu Mo Xi finished going to court, she disguised herself as the most common maid in waiting to carry the spirit grass. The supervisor saw Chu Mo Xi and asked, "where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t you help when the car broke down?"


    Chu Mo Xi quickly said: "father-in-law sorry, four Zhiku aunt has something to ask me to help."


    After listening, Nei immediately said, "well, you can move these spirit grasses to the storeroom of the Western Palace first today."


    Xigong? Didn''t I order them to move directly to the nearest warehouse where I live?


    How to move to the storeroom of the West Palace first? Chu Mo Xi follows those palace maids and internal wardens to the storehouse of the Western Palace. As soon as they come to the storehouse, the internal warden immediately asks the last class palace maids and internal wardens to step down. The front internal warden has a direct secret conversation with the highest level internal warden of the Western Palace. Then the two carts of lingcao are sent in. Chu Mo Xi wants to hear what they are saying, but in order not to reveal her identity, she is silent Murmur''s low head is the same as the maid in waiting.


    Chu Mo Xi secretly raised her head and took a look. After the two cars carrying the spirit grass came out of the room, they pushed out again. What''s the matter? Is it that the emperor''s spirit grass was secretly replaced? Chu Mo Xi followed the spirit grass and secretly looked at the cloud hall. How strange is the name of the cloud hall How strange the master was, why did he let the palace maid deliver the spirit grass to this hall and then deliver it out.


    Dressed as a maid of honor, Chu Mo Xi stares at the spirit grass. If Chu Mo Xi doesn''t make a mistake, it must have replaced some cheap herbs.


    And the two spirit grass according to the original route to Chu Mo Xi nearest East Palace warehouse, Chu Mo Xi and so on they left, pull up lotus son to go to the East Palace warehouse to check those spirit grass.Lian''er went to open the sack made of hemp rope and saw that there were some rotten herbs in the street. They were not spiritual herbs at all.


    Chu Mo Xi thought of the suspicious warehouse and decided to send someone to have a look at it at night.


    Chu Mo Xi looks for help from lian''er and Ouyang to guard chuyun hall. In the dead of night, she goes to check what''s inside.


    In the evening, he saw that the master of Chu had been lurking in the sky. It was strange that the master of Chu was lurking in the sky It seems that he is hiding something, but Chu Mo Xi seems to like this kind of heart secretly to steal, this kind of unconscious feeling gives a more mysterious feeling.


    All of a sudden, lian''er said, "boss, the guard has changed shifts. We can go in.".


    Chu Mo Xi and others secretly observe the surrounding, seems to be afraid that someone will peep around, so Chu Mo Xi pulls on lian''er, let Ouyang and others watch outside, Chu Mo Xi secretly opens the door of chuyun hall.

 C400

    There are all kinds of spirit grass in the hall, and some alchemy furnaces are placed around. These alchemy furnaces are not big or small, and they are just ready to be placed in the hall. There are also some books in the hall, some books about improving spiritual cultivation. Who is this man? Why don''t you even know Chu Moxi, the emperor.


    Could it be that some alchemists who died in an unnatural way and then stayed in the palace day and night to make alchemy.


    Chu Mo Xi''s head flashed a trace of terrible thoughts,


    the wind blowing, it is blowing Chu Mo Xi''s heart, do not know why, Chu Mo Xi suddenly have a heart Bang Bang feeling.


    After Chu Mo Xi ascends the throne, she dismisses all the concubines left by the former Emperor. For those who haven''t seen the emperor in the palace for 30 years, Chu Mo Xi knows that if a woman enters the deep palace, it''s like she doesn''t have her own life. If Chu Mo Xi wants to be the queen, some palace women can get out of the palace, which is the first thing she does for the people.


    Chu Mo Xi in the heart is calculating the thing that oneself had done, weighed, should owe the injustice of anyone.


    So she immediately with the tone of emperor, standing in the place of chuyun hall, said loudly: "who is inside, why not come out to face saint, at this time Chu Mo Xi is still wearing the dress of palace maid, without a trace of the style of king, suddenly a flying shadow floats over, Chu Mo Xi only feels that this figure is very familiar, but before she can see it clearly, she sees the other party flying away Chu Mo Xi a slap on the ground, Chu Mo Xi as an emperor only feel great injustice, said indignantly: "bold, do you know who you hit? I''m from the Muling empire. "


    Chu Mo Xi''s words haven''t finished, just hear lotus son surprise of say: "uncle, uncle you come back."


    Chu Mo Xi surprised, uncle? Could it be that this person is Shangchen? Chumoxi immediately looks up to see. Sure enough, she is dressed in black and has a sword on her side. There is an unspeakable evil spirit on her delicate facial features. Chumoxi looks at the person who looks like Chenchen in front of her eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes seem to see what starlight, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes flash with tears, in the candlelight, it seems so pitiful, Chu Mo Xi looks at the man in front of her, seems to have a lot to say, but the words to the mouth can''t say.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes began not to calm down, tears clattered on the cheek, beside the lotus son can''t see down, quickly said: "uncle, you come back, you know how sad the boss is because of your death?"


    But in front of this looks like the war Chen man is silently looking at Chu Mo Xi, did not say a word, as if Chu Mo Xi''s all emotions have nothing to do with him, the man is very impatient said: "I say girl, do you recognize the wrong person, I''m not the person you say, I''m war ink, not war Chen, although many people say I like him, but I''m not him ¡£¡±


    After that, Shang Mo walked away and continued to study the spirit grass. Don''t look at Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Mo and can''t come back for a long time. She seems to have forgotten her purpose of coming here. She doesn''t know why. Without saying a word, Chu Mo Xi goes up and hugs Shang Mo''s body. Shang Mo is suddenly stunned. She can''t imagine that this woman is so active. Although she says that she is handsome, she can''t ignore her identity.


    Maybe she loves that person too much, who looks like me.


    Shang Mo hesitated for a moment, gently pushed away Chu Mo Xi''s embrace, damn, there are tears of this woman on the body.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t understand looking at the man in front of her. Maybe Chu Mo Xi hasn''t reacted yet. This person who looks like Shang Chen is not the real Shang Chen.


    Shang Mo light said: "I''m not the person you want, you recognize the wrong person."


    Chu Mo Xi seems to be holding the tears for many days. She finds a vent for a moment. She doesn''t care whether this person is Shangchen or not. She just wants to vent her emotions to the person who looks like him.


    Chu Mo Xi put all the pain and tears, in front of the person who looks like Shang Chen, crying confused, she doesn''t care, she is to vent.


    Shangmo was a little scared. He didn''t expect that his twin brother owed such a large amount of love debt. Now that this man finds himself, doesn''t he have to pay off the love debt by himself? No, this brother also asked me to help him find lingcao alchemy before he lost his soul. It''s really a lot of trouble.


    Thirty six stratagems are the best.


    The only word that Shangmo can think of is slip!


    Chu Mo Xi cried for more than ten minutes, and suddenly saw that the other party didn''t respond at all. She understood that the other party wasn''t the one she wanted to find. She suddenly stopped crying and quietly looked at Shangmo in front of her eyes. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry just now. My tears wet your clothes. I thought I saw my old friend, but I didn''t think I recognized the wrong person ¡£¡±


    Shang Mo quietly looked at Chu Mo Xi and said: "in fact, I am Shang Chen''s twin brother. Many people say that I look like him. In fact, we are twins. My brother found me one night before the war and said that if he died, he should remember to look for 108 kinds of pills to refine pills. These days, I secretly used the emperor''s spirit grass to collect precious spirit grass, which was finally collected by me The collection is over, but this one not only needs alchemy, but also needs to find a drop of blood donation from my brother''s lover in order to call back my brother''s life. ""Do you know where your brother''s body is?"


    Chu Mo Xi looks at this so-called twin brother, don''t know his words can be serious.


    By the way, ask him, "my brother said that as long as I try my best to collect spirit grass, a woman will come to me, and then this woman will admit me wrong. This person is my brother''s lover, and she must know where my brother''s body is."


    Chu Mo Xi is surprised. I didn''t expect that Shang Chen had expected everything before. But Shang Chen didn''t tell me that he had a twin brother. Why is it so strange? Suddenly at this time, a person who looks like Shang Chen suddenly appears. I just lost my manners. I don''t think there is anything to say. Chu Mo Xi suddenly covers his mouth in surprise ¡£


    In front of this person, Chu Mo Xi also wants to use some extreme methods to force him.


    Chu Mo Xi is face-to-face with Shang Mo, suddenly holding Shang Mo with a knife. The plot changes so fast that Shang Mo doesn''t even think of what the woman is thinking.

 C401

    Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Mo viciously, and put a knife on Shang Mo''s neck, "who are you? Why pretend to be Shangchen''s face? What''s your purpose? "


    Shang Mo''s face was scared. He looked like a little suckling dog, and then he raised his hand to surrender. "Well, auntie, I''ve made a mistake. Well, I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m really Shang Chen''s younger brother. Do you remember when Shang Chen suffered humiliation and was regarded as a fool? At that time, our parents were afraid that our two brothers would be hurt by that surname mu. They hid us from us when we were young. Our identity was never easy to show in front of people. Moreover, I was raised in the basement since I was a child. Although my brother was very kind to me and the environment of the basement would not be worse than above, I swear I didn''t tell a lie, really! "


    The way that Shang Mo talks seriously really makes Chu Mo Xi feel that he is so cute. If Shang Chen is cold ice, then this Shang Mo is the burning sun.


    Chu Mo Xi and lotus son all puffed Chi of smile to come out.


    Shang Mo looks at Chu Mo Xi smile out of time, don''t know why heart inside warm, he don''t understand of ask a way: "is you my elder brother''s wife?"? My brother''s lover? "


    Chu Moxi took back the knife and said seriously," of course, Chenchen''s wife is me, and I''m Chu Moxi. "


    "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Shangmo, Shangchen''s younger brother"


    Chu Mo Xi looked at Shangchen''s younger brother Shangmo and said with regret, "sorry, younger brother, I thought you were sent by the enemy to deal with our empire, so I had to guard against some."


    "Sister in law, if you don''t believe me, you can have a look at my jade pendant. It''s made by Qingguang Hongyu. It''s engraved with the names of me and my brother. My brother and I often take it with us. Sister in law and my brother have been together for so long, so we should know."


    Chu Mo Xi went to see the words engraved on Shang Mo''s jade plate. She remembered that there was one before Shang Chen, but she didn''t understand why Shang Chen didn''t tell her about it before. It''s a coincidence.


    Will someone use the spirit power to make a face of Shangchen to confuse himself? Chu Mo Xi immediately uses the spirit power to detect whether this person is really Shangmo. Shangmo doesn''t know whether he has practiced the panning Heart Sutra or other sutras. I don''t know if it''s disguised.


    ''s psychic as like as two peas, he is exactly the same as the die of war, and there is no cover up.


    Now Chu Mo Xi finally felt relieved.


    However, Shangmo is shocked by a series of actions of Chumo Xi. Shangmo has just run out of the basement. Chumo Xi is the first person he meets who is so unruly. He has never seen a woman judge a thing so persistently and repeatedly.


    Brother is really looking for a strange woman.


    Shangmo looks at such a woman very angry. "Now you believe it, always suspicious."


    make complaints about the good breath of the Tucao, and finally pick up the good grass that he collects and give it to Chu Mo Xi. He said, "I have picked it up for you these days. I have collected ninety-eight kinds of grass, and I have left some materials. I haven''t found it yet. Since you trust me, I will give you the full authority. I just came out of the basement, and I will do this to do that. It''s boring. "


    Chu Mo Xi looks at so many spirit grasses, and the music in her heart blooms. She also learns that it''s Shang Mo who secretly changes all the spirit grasses.


    Chu Mo Xi regardless of the past, immediately accept so many spirit grass. Lian''er looks at so many spirit grasses and is happy with them.


    Seeing that Shang Mo is about to walk out of the hall, Chu Mo Xi grabs the younger brother, remembers what she has just done to him, and says with a little regret: "sorry, Shang Mo, I wronged you. I know you have collected a lot of spirit grass for your brother.


    But I still need your help, because I also need an alchemist, and I know you will alchemy, and don''t you want to know where your brother''s body is? I can tell you that we can work together. "


    With that, Chu Mo Xi reaches out her hand to Shang mo. lian''er looks at her boss in surprise. She has never seen her boss ask for help like this. I don''t know if it''s because Shang Mo looks like Shang Chen that the boss takes the initiative to say hello to a man.


    Shang Mo looked at the strong woman, had no choice but to shake hands.


    "I''m the emperor now. I can give you whatever you want. How about renovating your cloud hall or giving you ten thousand taels of gold?"


    Chu Mo Xi flatters of say.


    "No, sister-in-law, I should help you. It''s late at night. Please come back, sister-in-law. I''m going to have a rest."


    Shang Mo said calmly. Chu Mo Xi said: "good, brother you go, sister-in-law don''t disturb you."


    Chu Mo Xi''s mood seems to become particularly good, the original sadness seems to disappear because of the appearance of Shang Mo, not only because of seeing a person who is very similar to Shang Chen, but also because the appearance of Shang Mo confirms that Shang Chen can be revived.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly felt that the difficulties she had experienced before were nothing, there was a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon.


    Chu Mo Xi happily walked on the stone steps in the palace, and the whole person was just like a child who got the sugar.Lian''er happily follows Chu Mo Xi. She has never seen her boss so happy.


    Shang Mo silently looks at Chu Mo Xi in the back. In fact, his brother has another command before the war, which is to let Shang Mo take good care of Chu Mo Xi. That day, Shang Chen and Shang Mo said a lot about Chu Mo Xi, knowing what kind of person Chu Mo Xi is. Hope that in the war Chen alive before, can take good care of Chu Mo Xi, can make Chu Mo Xi happy.


    In the palace of the wood spirit Empire, night is still mysterious, spreading his darkness, and those who have spiritual power are still quietly practicing their accomplishments. Those people are still bending down for their own five doumi, everyone seems to have their own fate trend, constantly fettered by fate, but constantly struggling in it.


    Slowly, it''s dawn, and it''s going to start a new day.


    Chu Mo Xi sleeps on the cushion in the main hall of the palace. She doesn''t know why she feels so comfortable. Last night, Chu Mo Xi didn''t even practice Lingyuan. As soon as she arrived at her palace, she fell asleep. I don''t know why, Chu Mo Xi was in a surprisingly good mood. She went to court early to deal with some national affairs. She calmly looked at the ministers and said her words. Is no longer a suspicious state of mind, but looking at the minister under his so respectful, Chu Mo Xi embarrassed to have anything to do with them.

 C402

    In the court hall, Chu Moxi asked Ouyang to gather some talented people to enrich the court hall. The military power was handed over to Ouyang and lian''er. However, because they could trust them, they shouldered more important tasks than others. So Ouyang recommended a little beggar who was collected from outside. He transformed his image and taught him to practice other mental skills In just a few months, this 18-year-old boy has already arrived at liupin of Linghuang division. This time Ouyang''s recommendation is mainly for someone to share some responsibilities of the army.


    In addition, before Chu Mo Xi became the queen, the group of boys replaced the imperial guards.


    All changed into Chu Mo Xi''s person.


    Therefore, when the ministers have some complaints about Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi is very calm. Looking at the ministers below, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, from the beginning of despise, a little distrust, to now cautious, like walking on thin ice, Chu Mo Xi knows that she has successfully controlled these so-called ministers.


    But after all, those old ministers also need a little respect, just like the minister named yuan Zhongyao, who is over 70 years old and has experienced three dynasties, but he always complained about Chu Moxi in the court, and secretly blocked the trade between the Ling clan and the Muling empire. Chu Moxi certainly can''t tolerate it. She directly collects his evidence and uses her own evidence The man who pulled up directly exposed him. Unexpectedly, the elder of the three dynasties even bit back, saying that the trade between the Muling Empire and the people of the Ling people would make the Ling people take the opportunity to offend the Muling Empire and invade our territory.


    Chu Mo Xi laughs and asks: "during the war, why didn''t elder yuan come to help us? But now I don''t think it''s the spirit people. Yuan Zhong wants it. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will hurt the five spirit people''s support for our Mu Ling empire."


    Yuan Zhong, who would not agree with him, falsely refuted in the court: "the emperor is so bent on his own way that he doesn''t pay attention to our ministers at all"


    Chumo Xi secretly smiles in her heart. It is clear that you didn''t agree with me first, but now she wants to come to the villain to complain first.


    Chu Mo Xi''s light smile: "what do you think of Zhongqing''s family? If you support yuan Zhong''s request, you can propose it. "


    Chu Mo Xi coldly looking at those false ministers, Chu Mo Xi does not know that these ministers collude in private, but the way to break them is just the interests of the binding.


    A quiet needle in the court hall can be heard, and these ministers look at each other. It''s not just a fight to treat these ministers. Let them convince the public.


    Chu Mo Xi simply to a warning, looking at these false ministers, Chu Mo Xi is not angry, so Chu Mo Xi quietly used a spell in the hall, called sincere words, a small fingertip shot at those yuan Zhongyao''s body.


    When the ministers were thinking about how to answer Chu Mo Xi''s questions, Yuan Zhong would suddenly go mad and tell the truth of many things.


    "I did it. I slandered the emperor in private. In this way, there will be more rumors about this woman, so that she can be driven out of power"


    "..........


    All the people in the court hall opened their eyes and looked at the so-called high sounding three dynasties old man. It turned out that he was just a villain.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly quiet don''t speak, calm looking at those people under the court, those people''s eyes have fear, also have admiration, more is uneasy.


    Chu Mo Xi then said: "since Yuan Zhongyao has all confessed, how do you say to deal with it?"


    Ministers began to get into a dilemma, and even someone pleaded with me: "maybe it''s Mr. Yuan who ate the wrong food that makes such nonsense. Please forgive him."


    Some people are afraid that Yuan Zhong will say the names of other people, and ask Chu Mo Xi to kill the three dynasties old man.


    "It seems that the words of the elders of the three dynasties scared you, right? The emperor told you that these ministers, don''t try to make small moves at the bottom, otherwise the end is not what you can imagine."


    Chu Mo Xi patted the table and said viciously.


    "What should yuan Zhong do?"


    Chu Mo Xi coldly said: "Yuan Zhong should have been silly. You can deal with it as you think"


    "retreat"


    Chu Mo Xi turned around and walked out, leaving only those ministers behind. One minister enthusiastically said: "hurry up, send Mr. Yuan home."


    In the evening, Chu Mo Xi finally criticizes those setbacks. Suddenly, her head is a little dizzy. She doesn''t know why she fell asleep on the table. Lian''er doesn''t know where she went at this time. She only sees that Shang Mo comes and covers Chu Mo Xi with a dress. Shang Mo looks at Chu Mo Xi and suddenly has an unspeakable deep feeling in her eyes.


    It''s impossible. Shangmo is that she can''t like her brother''s woman. Calm down, but her heart is beating.


    Chu Mo Xi sleeps for a long time. It feels like a little cat is asleep. Shang Mo looks at her stupidly, one centimeter or two centimeters. The purple clothes and fresh smell make Shang Mo this man can''t help but approach Chu Mo Xi.Shangmo''s lips touch Chu Mo Xi''s forehead like a dragonfly skimming water. At this time, Chu Mo Xi suddenly wakes up by the kissing action. Shangmo''s face suddenly looks at the woman like a fire. His body suddenly sends out a stream of energy and hides his body. I don''t know why, when Chu Mo Xi opens her eyes, Shangmo''s body suddenly becomes invisible and his body becomes invisible Around a sudden up a border, two people''s eyes in that moment actually magical look at each other, across the border.


    Shang Mo looks into Chu Mo Xi''s eyes, and Chu Mo Xi looks into the study where there is no one around. She doesn''t know why she always feels that someone is kissing her secretly, but there is no one in the room. Is it because she hasn''t been with a man recently that her body is full of Holmon.


    At this time, lian''er came in with dinner. She saw the boss panicked and asked, "boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing"


    Chu Moxi didn''t say anything, but it was getting dark, and the day passed. I don''t know what happened to Shangmo''s herb collection. I really hope Shangchen can revive soon. She really wants to read Chenchen. When practicing mental Dharma every day, I always hear Chen Chen''s voice for no reason.


    Looking at the day gradually dark, I don''t know why there is a lonely feeling in my heart.


    No, she Chu Mo Xi can''t always be immersed in sadness, such a little girl''s heart. I''m afraid the emperor''s position, Chu Mo Xi will soon be pulled down.

 C403

    Chu Mo Xi looks at the meal that lotus son brings, suddenly ate greatly, lotus son concern of ask a way: "eldest brother, you eat slowly."


    "Lian''er, have I been a little depressed these days?"


    Lian''er nodded, Chu Mo Xi sighed and looked up at the sky outside the window. At this time, the moon is perfect, the moon is bright, and the stars around are also dazzling.


    At this time, standing here, Shang Mo quietly looks at the dialogue between the two people. I don''t know why, Shang Mo suddenly sighs and is overheard by Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi shouts: "who, who is there."


    War ink at this time can only slip away, leaving them two in the study inside suspicious inspection.


    At this time, Shangmo has returned to the cloud hall.


    And Chu Mo Xi has finished the meal, so she quickly went to the cloud hall, to see if the Shang Mo has collected more spirit grass.


    Chu Mo Xi just came to the cloud hall, then saw the war ink just in the cloud hall finishing those herbs.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi came in, she asked happily, "brother, have you collected the spirit grass?"


    Shangchen was stunned and slowly understood that her brother originally meant him.


    Chu Mo Xi see Shang Chen don''t speak, immediately close to the side of Shang Mo, pick up the spirit grass in the hand of Shang Mo to see.


    "Today you have collected five kinds of spirit grass. Yesterday you have collected 98 kinds of spirit grass. It seems that when the last spirit grass of the spirit clan is sent to the Palace tomorrow, this medicine can be made


    Chu Mo Xi a think of this, the heart inside can''t suppress happiness. Facing Shang Mo, Gao Xing said, "thank you, Shang mo."


    War Mo see Chu Mo Xi so happy, he also happy smile, this kind of happiness seems to be because of Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi looking at war Mo eyes said: "come on, I''ll show you your brother''s body."


    A fly, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Mo came to Chu Mo Xi''s secret base, "painting" inside


    Shang Mo doubts: "sister-in-law, where is this, why I haven''t been! "


    standing at the gate of Tianxi palace, Chu Moxi said," this is my secret base. When canying sees Chu Moxi and a man who looks like Shangchen come over, she has a very strange expression on her face.


    "the as like as two peas, they are twins, so they are all alike."


    Canying nodded and motioned Chu Mo Xi and Shang Mo to sit down in the hall. Shang Mo looked at this place as if it was a basement of the palace, but the utensils and environment were the same as those in the palace.


    After sitting in the hall for a while, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Mo go to the courtyard where the corpse is placed. After walking for a few steps, they see a small pool with a few immortal fish. There is a crystal coffin hanging on the top of the small pool. It is clear that Shang Chen''s corpse is lying outside.


    Shang Mo quietly looking at Shang Chen''s body, gently yelled: "brother, I''m coming."


    Suddenly the atmosphere becomes incomparably quiet, Chu Mo Xi also affectionately looking at Shang Chen''s body, said: "Chen Chen, we come to see you."


    Shang Chen still closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Shangmo, you see your brother''s body. When do you think you can make this medicine?"


    Chu Mo Xi''s words feel like an order, but in Shang Mo''s heart, it''s like a greeting. Even if his only connection with Chu Mo Xi is his brother, Shang Mo is willing to.


    "It will take ten days at the fastest. There are five kinds of spirit grass that need to be collected. These five kinds of spirit grass are also the most precious and hard to get."


    "Ten days? It''s too slow, Shangmo. I want to revive your brother quickly, so that your brother can meet earlier? "


    Chu Mo Xi said seriously.


    "You need to go to five different places to get the remaining five kinds of spirit grass."


    Shang Mo continued.


    "Are the five places where the five Lings live?"


    "Of course not, these five places are beyond the boundary of Tianling continent, which is what we usually call the wild land"


    as soon as this remark comes out, the shadow next to it frowns, because it is said that in the wild land, there are often many spirit beasts, which are often haunted by ghosts. It is frightening to hear that there are enough spirit grasses from the five spirit tribes, but they are not enough Because the spirit power of those people is not enough, they dare not go outside to pick more precious spirit grass.


    Hearing this, Chu Mo Xi understands the difficulty of picking lingcao this time. Chu Mo Xi is ready to pick lingcao with lian''er. No matter what difficulties she encounters, Chu Mo Xi will not give up any chance to save Shangchen.


    Shang Mo looked at Chu Mo Xi embarrassed and said: "this kind of spirit grass collection is extremely difficult, not ten days and a half months can get, sister-in-law, you''d better give up."


    Chu Mo Xi angrily looks at Shang Mo way: "he is your elder brother, don''t you want him to wake up?"


    Shangmo knew that he had said something wrong and stood there in embarrassment."Shangmo, you are his brother. You don''t want your brother to live. Do you know how painful my heart is?"


    "Do you know how sad I have been since your brother died? I specially keep your brother''s body and use the immortal Qi of Tianxi palace pond to support him. After I go to court every day, I am studying how the spirit grass can revive your brother. But now you tell me, you think you can''t help it! "


    "Shangmo, are you here to play with me?"


    Chu Mo Xi a angry, the whole body sent out a trace of purple shadow, emitting a spirit yuan, seems to be fighting with Shang mo.


    But Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of tears. She mercilessly pushes away Shang Mo and says, "Shang Mo, I don''t need your help. Now get out of here. I don''t need a brother like you. Shang Chen doesn''t have a brother like you."


    Voice just fell, residual shadow immediately flew over to support the Chu Mo Xi who was about to be gasped.


    Canying looks at Shang Mo and doesn''t understand what Shang Mo says. She makes Chu Mo Xi so angry.


    "Sister-in-law, this time we can''t just go to collect lingcao. We can''t predict the danger."


    Shang Mo said.


    "No matter how dangerous, I will not give up," Chu Mo Xi coldly said, so a fly will put the war ink out, Chu Mo Xi is a person to stay in Tianxi palace.


    Shang Mo looks around and finds that he has been driven out. A person quietly returned to the cloud hall, silent, in fact, he did not want to help Chu Mo Xi, but once he helped Chu Mo Xi, he may have to die again, Shang Mo is Shang Chen''s twin brother, but his father never let them live together, because Shang Mo is Shang Chen''s double body, once one party dies, the other party will fill each other''s vacancy, in order to help him This is to maintain world peace.

 C404

    Mourning told Chu as like as two peas, he lived in the basement and was not discovered by the wood kings at that time. He lied in fact because there was a curse in their family. If a family was born with two identical people at the same time, they could only live one alive, and the father let me stay in the basement from the childhood to avoid the curse.


    When Shangmo learns that Shangchen is dead in the basement, he runs out of the basement. Who knows that after Shangmo learns that Chu Moxi wants five spirit families to get lingcao, Shangmo knows that Shangchen''s wife is going to start looking for lingcao to revive Shangchen.


    Shangchen finally died, so that Shangmo could come out and see the world. How could Shangmo miss this opportunity to explore the preparation of the world.


    Otherwise, the twins will not be born at the same time, but they can''t be predicted by the same father.


    Shang Chen''s father learned of this prophecy and separated the two from each other since childhood. It''s not Shangchen''s father who favors Shangmo, but Shangmo''s constitution is slightly different. Shangmo''s constitution belongs to Yin cold constitution, and it''s easy to provoke some unclean things among the people, so after weighing the options, Shangchen''s father decides to keep this Shangmo in the basement, so as to avoid all disasters.


    The reason why Shangchen didn''t tell Chu Mo Xi that he had such a brother is because Shangchen didn''t know he had such a brother. This is the secret that Shangchen''s father didn''t tell him when he died.


    Why does Shang Mo know the secret of lingcao? It''s because Shang Chen found himself before he died. Shang Chen unknowingly knew the secret. When he saw Shang Mo, the two looked at each other and were startled. Suddenly, a strange energy was generated between heaven and earth. Shang Mo suddenly sensed something. He put on a mask and had a conversation with Shang Chen reluctantly. Shang Chen didn''t react to it, so he didn''t know Fang''s identity, only know there is a person who looks like himself.


    To the aspect to the war Chen''s question and answer, completely ignore, just coldly say: "at that time I will help you, also didn''t leave much words to cast out the war Chen.".


    Shangmo has lived in the basement for 18 years. Now he seems to find a vent. What Shangchen owns, he also wants to own.


    In the moment of dialogue with Shang Chen, he secretly used a small magic, can peek at all that Shang Chen now has.


    Now Shangchen is dead, and his soul has gone to pay homage to the East emperor''s bell, which has been broken into pieces.


    He wants to have everything Shangchen has.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know all this. She just wants to find five spirit grasses.


    Shang Mo wants to try to stop her, but helpless, Chu Mo Xi to meaning has been absolutely.


    The next day, after going to court, Chu Mo Xi immediately takes lian''er out of the palace. Chu Mo Xi and lian''er ride in a sedan chair to turn into an ordinary woman''s family and go to Ling Tiandi''s palace.


    At the beginning, the bodyguard also blocked, until Chu Mo Xi took out the gold medal given by Ling Tian Di, the bodyguard was willing to let her into the palace.


    Chu Mo Xi hurried into the palace, but Ling Tiandi didn''t have time to see her. After waiting for several hours, Chu Mo Xi had never been so anxious about waiting for a person.


    So in the afternoon of three minutes, Chu Mo Xi finally can''t wait, sent the guards outside, directly came in to talk with Ling Tiandi.


    Ling Tiandi saw that it was Chu Mo Xi. Her sister came and immediately said with a smile, "Chu Mo Xi, what brings you here?"


    Chu Mo Xi did not immediately answer, but found a vacant seat to sit down, only to see Ling Tiandi accept wait and see, Chu Mo Xi said angrily: "you and I are righteous brothers and sisters, have a lot of relationship, why also let me wait for you so long."


    Ling Tiandi was surprised, and the expression on his face was no less than that of knowing nothing. Chu Moxi said directly: "well, brother, I know your country is very busy, but Chu Moxi has something to ask for, and hope that he can help me."


    Ling Tiandi has never seen Chu Mo Xi beg for help, but this time she committed herself to beg for herself. Ling Tiandi came to the spirit and said: "you and my brother and sister, there is no need to do this. Sister, you get up first."


    Chu Mo Xi got up, sat down on the stool, catchy said: "brother, I want you to help me agent for a few days."


    Ling Tiandi was surprised. This matter of government is very important. How can Chu Mo Xi do it easily? Is it something embarrassing? Ling Tiandi asked: "sister, do you have anything important to do?"


    Chu Mo Xi embarrassed said: "thank you brother''s understanding, Mo Xi really important things to solve, hope Ling Tiandi can help himself."


    "Can you tell my brother?"


    Ling Tiandi asked with concern.


    "Moxi wants to go to the wild land, to pick the spirit grass, and ask to save Shangchen''s life."


    After hearing this, Ling Tiandi sighed. He didn''t say anything. He just said seriously, "you must have a dangerous journey here. You must protect yourself."


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, and then went out of the palace gate, looking at the sunset outside the palace gate again, I don''t know why, Chu Mo Xi''s heart is full of hope.Early the next morning, Chu Mo Xi used her own strength to send a letter to each minister, saying that she would go to a distance to detect the people''s feelings, and the government was controlled by Ling Tian Di.


    So after packing, Chu Mo Xi and lian''er set out together, while Ouyang stayed in the palace to help Chu Mo Xi control the army and the situation.


    As for the Shangmo on chumoxi''s hall, chumoxi just sighs, and then asks Ouyang to sneak into chumoxi''s hall, collect the 103 kinds of spiritual grass that he just collected, lock them in chumoxi''s palace, and send troops to guard them day and night.


    Don''t think about Shangmo any more.


    The carriage is rolling around, like this speed, not ten days and a half months, it seems that Chu Mo Xi can''t get to the west of Xifu area, it''s said that people there grow very tall, facial features grow special signs, also don''t know if it''s like this, Chu Mo Xi looked at the map in his hand, squinted and fell asleep on the carriage.


    After a while, the carriage stopped. The driver suddenly said that he was hungry and wanted to eat something. Chu Mo Xi looked at the carriage and the driver and didn''t know when she would get to Xifu. She had walked ten miles after such a long time.


    Who knows, as soon as Chu Mo Xi gets out of the car, the sky is already hazy black. Chu Mo Xi is surprised. Can''t it be that she has been sleeping for a day? She quickly asks lian''er what time it is. Lian''er says that it''s evening now. Chu Mo looks up at the far side of the sky. She can''t imagine seeing the sunset again. Why is it so fast recently Is Tao my own illusion?

 C405

    Look at the groom, Chu Mo Xi comforted: "or find an inn nearby to have a rest."


    Looking at lian''er''s tired eyes, it''s time to stop.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a familiar face, narrow eyes and charming facial features. Isn''t this Quan Yu?


    What is he going to do here? Is he going to go too?


    With a face of doubt, only know, right Yu a see Chu Mo Xi, immediately happy said: "woman, you recently had a good?"


    Chu Mo Xi or as always, Gao Leng replied: "very good, I now have the emperor of the wood spirit empire."


    Right Yu a Zheng, quickly kneel down and say: "see Chu emperor."


    Chu Mo Xi feel very suddenly, is not identity? Why is it so special? This man doesn''t know what he''s doing. It''s true.


    Chu Mo Xi quickly said: "no luggage, say it, what are you doing here.".


    Quan Yu''s mouth suddenly appeared a radian, "Chu Mo Xi, I know you have sorrow in your heart, but I also like you. Can''t you give me a chance? I''m here to help you this time. I know you''re going to the wild land to pick lingcao. Count me as one, at least you can help each other"


    Quan Yu''s face raised a bad smile ¡£


    In fact, since the war, Quan Yu knows more about Chu Mo Xi''s difficulties than anyone else. She bears so many responsibilities alone. She doesn''t know how to survive until now, but she hasn''t had a chance to get close to her before. In addition, she has already become the empress of the wood spirit empire. It''s even more difficult to get close to her. Now, taking advantage of Chu Mo Xi''s going out of the palace to look for the spirit grass, Quan Yu is very happy Yu can take the opportunity to win Chu Mo Xi''s favor.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Quan Yu''s face. She doesn''t know why she can''t say no to others. She just sits quietly in the Inn and drinks tea. Quan Yu thinks Chu Mo Xi is considering whether to deal with herself or not.


    The result Chu Mo Xi thought to want to say: "small two book enough five rooms for me."


    Voice just fell, right Yu immediately know Chu Mo Xi is agreed to accompany her to find the spirit of grass things.


    The happy expression on Quan Yu''s face seemed to get something


    Qin Kuang looked at the Lord''s expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Mo Xi light said: "Quan Yu, thank you to accompany me, just dangerous road, if you for me to waste your beautiful time, not worth it."


    Did not expect after the war Chu Mo Xi to change their own as always domineering character, right Yu unexpectedly so gentle, right Yu was suddenly Chu Mo Xi suddenly gentle to stunned, close to Chu Mo Xi''s side said: "when also learn to care about me."


    Chu Mo Xi sneers a, pushed right Yu directly, entered the room inside inn.


    There are two beds made of bamboo and wood in the room of the inn. The tables and chairs beside are all made of bamboo. There is a teapot on the table. There is also a window in the west of the room. You can see the scenery on the opposite street.


    Soon after that, at night, Chu Mo Xi stayed in her room. After dinner, she looked at the scenery by the window.


    Lotus son can''t help asking: "isn''t the eldest brother always don''t like this Quan Yu? How can I let Quan Yu follow me now? "


    "Isn''t it good to have one more person? I don''t want to fail this time. All the people I trained are in the palace, so that they can keep the spirit grass in the palace from being stolen. "


    "Few people know about my action this time, and I don''t want to take my forces with me, so as not to be too ostentatious."


    Lian''er nodded. Unexpectedly, the boss thought so carefully.


    Finally arrived in the morning, Chu Mo Xi with early meal, then began to set out, right Yu this time just wake up, so also stagger to follow, although along the way, right Yu also didn''t have a good rest, but he is very happy, finally found and Chu Mo Xi alone.


    Of course, Chu Mo Xi is not stupid, just hope Quan Yu help, but did not give any chance to Quan Yu close.


    Along the way, Chu Mo Xi dislikes the carriage is too slow, so directly with their own spiritual power into a big carriage, flying up in the air.


    See Chu Mo Xi move fingers, a similar fairy tale inside the carriage is done, right Yu stunned looking at Chu Mo Xi, don''t know Chu Mo Xi from there changed this carriage, really strange.


    "This is a pumpkin cart. It''s made by my spiritual power. The power is solar energy. As long as there is sun in the sky, this carriage can fly in the sky."


    Chu Mo Xi confidently said. See right Yu a face admire of looking at Chu Mo Xi, can''t think Chu Mo Xi can also become so strange thing.


    They went into the pumpkin car together, and the car flew up in the sky. In order to avoid the surveillance of some people with bad intentions, Chumo Xi specially set up a boundary on the ground. In this way, people living on the ground can''t see their own carriage.


    Chu Mo sat near the carriage window. He saw the clouds in the sky. Now he could reach them. Suddenly, he was in a good mood.Quan Yu didn''t immediately appreciate the pleasure of flying in the air, but took the opportunity to get close to Chu Mo Xi. After all, Chu Mo Xi was the object of his secret love, and now he doesn''t take the opportunity to talk to his goddess.


    Lian''er and Qin Kuang sit in front and watch the carriage. Quan Yu is close to Chu Mo Xi, and Chu Mo Xi keeps avoiding until Chu Mo Xi has no place to hide.


    Chu Mo Xi sees that Quan Yu is so aggressive. All of a sudden, Chu Mo Xi slaps Quan Yu out. Chu Mo Xi can''t bear it. Although she says she really needs help from others, she can''t let you touch me. I eat your rice,


    Chu Mo Xi coldly says: "Quan Yu, I advise you to be honest and don''t move me, or I''ll let you eat If you really want to help me, don''t do this to me, or I will throw your men down.


    With that, Qin Kuang''s expression suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Quan Yu once again felt what is called the ancient version of bungee jumping. When he ran to the sky from below, the pressure of the sky made him almost vomit blood from the five zang organs. Fortunately, he usually had spiritual power, so that he would not be seriously affected, otherwise most people would have fainted.


    When Quan Yu is pulled back by Chu Mo Xi, he yells: "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m wrong, OK"


    Chu Mo Xi snorts and lets him go.

 C406

    Four people so sat in the carriage, after two hours of peace.


    After crossing the South Sea, I finally went to the West grassland and flew away. Slowly, the pumpkin carriage floated to a deserted grassland and went down quietly.


    Boom, the carriage finally stopped on the ground, Chu Mo Xi opened the carriage door, suddenly went out, only to see himself in the grassland.


    The green grass is spread on the grass, and there are some cattle and sheep eating grass around.


    Chu Mo Xi observed around, how no one, ah, this grassland looks very good environment, but how there is a kind of bad feeling.


    Suddenly a ferocious bull rushed out. I don''t know what he saw. When Chu Mo Xi saw the bull, he was flustered. The people in the carriage had already come out, but suddenly he saw a bull rushing out on a prairie. Chu Mo Xi was very puzzled, but Quan Yu was very puzzled. What was this place and how could it be so big The animals rushed at me.


    Chu Mo Xi a scream, the distant tree birds are sent away, Chu Mo Xi a finger to the bull, the hand of the spirit began to launch out, Chu Mo Xi originally wanted to use their own strength to stop the bull, but do not know why, the bull is always in their direction.


    Is there something wrong with them?


    Qin Kuang yelled: "red is the most taboo color for bulls."


    Lian''er looked around and cried, "master Quan, take off your red clothes quickly, or we will all die."


    Quan Yu doesn''t believe in evil. He turns out a sword in his hand and is ready to stab the bull. Who knows, the bull howls in pain and falls down. He exudes a faint spirit yuan. He is a level 8 spirit beast. Chu Mo Xi takes advantage of the victory and kills the spirit beast with a sword to upgrade his spirit power.


    Who knows the spirit beast died, around the grassland and appeared a lot of bulls, Chu Mo Xi see right Yu, said: "right Yu you wear clothes are red, quickly take off."


    The voice just fell, and the nearest bull pounced directly on Quan Yu. Quan Yu was unprepared. Chu Mo Xi saw that Quan Yu had a high-level spiritual cultivation and was attacked by a bull. Qin Kuang quickly stabbed the bull with his sword. Who knows, the sword was stained with blood and the reflection of the sword in the sunlight Qin Kuang sent a red sword to the bull and killed it.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at another bull attacking Quan Yu again. Quan Yu can deal with a bull, but if you want to deal with so many bulls, it''s just a crab blocking the car. In a short time, Quan Yu is attacked, and several bulls pester him. Chu Mo Xi looks at Quan Yu trapped in the environment attacked by bulls, so with a wave of a sword in his hand, he kills several bulls Body immediately cut into half, the bull''s body immediately turned into the shadow of spirit power, absorbed by Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi''s spirit power increased by several percent.


    But Quan Yu is still besieged by the bull.


    Chu Mo Xi can''t see it. She directly goes to peel off Quan Yu''s clothes. Quan Yu is scared, but in front of Chu Mo Xi, Quan Yu blushes like a shy child.


    Chu Mo Xi observed that after Quan Yu''s clothes were taken off, the Bulls didn''t seem to attack them much. Their direction changed. The red clothes were thrown on the ground. The Bulls seemed to be crazy and were tearing the clothes.


    Right Yu see his red clothes by bull so treat, just suddenly understand Chu Mo Xi just move is to save his life. Heart face suddenly feel warm, to Chu Mo Xi have grateful eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi is facing the light of right Yu to say: "don''t worry to thank me, maybe I also need your help time!"


    Right Yu affirmative say: "you are saved my life, you are my benefactor."


    Facing the goddess in his mind, he always hopes to find a very special reason to maintain the relationship. Now this reason has been found by Quan Yu for the first time. He doesn''t kneel and lick his ass.


    Several big bulls are solved by Chu Mo Xi''s spiritual power one after another, and other bulls don''t bother them any more. Just now the situation is urgent, Chu Mo Xi didn''t observe the surrounding geographical environment.


    I don''t know why Chu Mo Xi feels very strange, why there are so many bulls in these grasslands, it seems that they are aimed at them.


    Chu Moxi looked at the terrain and felt that the destination was not very right, so she let them get on the car and fly again.


    "Come on, get in the car. Let''s go straight to the market in Seaver, so we can avoid some attacks."


    So the four of them took the pumpkin carriage and flew to the most prosperous place in the city.


    As soon as they landed, they saw the crowd surging in the distance. Chu Mo Xi and others got out of the car. Fortunately, the carriage had already set a barrier. No matter where it landed, no one could see it. Otherwise, it would attract people''s attention in this strange place.Chu Mo Xi stretched out her hand and showed her spirit. The carriage was collected by her.


    Chu Moxi and others entered the prosperous market together.


    As soon as you enter, there are all kinds of luxurious buildings. This kind of building is a bit like the medieval building. One floor is 18 stories high, and there are many different goods on the street. However, the surrounding buildings are different from the Muling Empire where Chu Moxi lived. The architectural culture here has a taste of exotic customs. The people on the street are very good-looking. It feels like they come out of the painting.


    With a high nose and sexy lips, everyone seems to be a beautiful beauty. The most amazing thing is that everyone has their own spirit beast in their hands, some big or small.


    At the beginning, Chu Mo Xi thought that he could have more and more big spirit beasts only if he had money. In fact, it''s not that the attack ability of spirit beasts is equal to the number of gold coins.


    So it depends on the attack ability of the spirit beast.


    Seeing that everyone has his own spirit beast, Chu Mo Xi suddenly thinks of his own spirit beast piggy. Unfortunately, he died in that war. Now Chu Mo Xi thinks of his own spirit beast, which makes her feel a little sad.


    But think of their arrival is to revive the life of Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi moment and full of fighting spirit.

 C407

    Chu Moxi and others walk into an inn. The style of the inn is completely different from that before departure. All the inns are exotic, and even the beds are changed into different colors. Seeing this colorful Inn, Chu Moxi marvels at the difference of regional culture. So began to study the whereabouts of Xiling grass.


    Quan Yu sat opposite Chu Mo Xi and said lazily, "how can we find this herb? Would it be better if each of you would give us some opinions and then let''s assign tasks to each of you? "


    This is the most reliable sentence Chu Mo Xi has known Quan Yu for so long, so Chu Mo Xi said: "I agree that the terrain of Xifu is very different from that of our Muling Empire, and we are looking for Xiling grass. I don''t know if it is very precious here? So let''s collect all the pharmacies here first. Maybe we can easily find the spirit grass we want in the pharmacies here. "


    Qin Kuang said: "but the lingcao here is not as good as the ordinary herbs. Are we sure that the ordinary pharmacies will have it? But I see that they have their own spirit beasts. In this way, as long as we find out where they usually go to collect spirit grass, can we quickly find the spirit grass we want? "


    Lian''er also said, "yes, we can investigate the number of pharmacies around and the number of pharmacies that take spirit animals to. In this way, we can know if there is Xiling grass here."


    Chu Moxi felt that with these partners, it was easier to do things than before.


    So they investigated how many drugstores there are in the town, and where people on the spirit beast usually go for treatment.


    After investigation, they found that there are eight drugstores in this small town, and three of them are spirit grass shops that people with spirit beasts often go to.


    In order to avoid that lingcao may be hidden in the drugstore, Chu Mo Xi and others are divided into two teams. Chu Mo Xi and his wife go to search lingcao store directly, while Quan Yu''s team is responsible for searching general drugstores.


    Quan Yu and Qin Kuang come to an ordinary drugstore. Qin Kuang is responsible for playing his wife, so he disguises himself as his wife. Quan Yu is the husband who plays his wife.


    when they get out of the inn, Chu Moxi and lian''er laugh. Unexpectedly, Quan Yu tries so hard to play disguise.


    Qin Kuang fiddles with the action of Sao Qi at this time, holding Quan Yu to walk up and down the street. People on the street cast curious eyes one after another, some of them felt funny, some of them felt funny, all kinds of different eyes.


    And the performance Duo is like a hanging open, walking slowly on the street, Quan Yu and Qin Kuang came to the first drugstore, saw the plaque said, rehabilitation drugstore, Quan Yu walked to the door of the drugstore without saying a word.


    Originally, the two of them wanted to play a play in front of the drugstore owner. They wanted to pretend to buy some medicine, and then use their own spiritual power to exchange these herbs, so as to pour them on the boss. As a result, the boss here spoke with a thick accent. Not only Quan Yu but also the boss himself could not understand what Quan Yu was arguing about.


    Results less than ten minutes later, Quan Yu and Qin Kuang were kicked out. The drugstore owner looked at Quan Yu all the time and didn''t know what to say, so he drove them out directly.


    The first one failed, and Quan Yu transferred the target to the second one. Qin Kuang used the same method, but the drugstore was too small, and there was no Xiling grass they wanted.


    Right Yu so continuous looking for a lot of home, just find some very rare useful spirit grass. But in the end, they were found by the drugstore owner. Fortunately, Quan Yu and Qin Kuang disguised themselves. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable if they were known by the rulers and managers here.


    And Chu Mo Xi team came to the spirit grass Shop with spirit beast, although Chu Mo Xi and lian''er also disguised themselves, but those people with spirit beast always stare at Chu Mo Xi when they line up to collect medicine, Chu Mo Xi feels very uncomfortable.


    However, this time Chu Mo Xi sneaked in, she made a great discovery. She found that there were many differences between the spirit grass here and the wood spirit empire. Chu Mo Xi found a lot of new spirit grass, but because it was Xifu, Chu Mo Xi didn''t dare to move easily, and she didn''t dare to empty other people''s warehouse directly. She had to observe it carefully for a few days, and only when the time was ripe could she start ¡£


    Chu Mo Xi saw many people holding their spirit beast to the same spirit grass Shop. Originally, Chu Mo Xi planned to change into a spirit beast to pretend to cure the spirit beast. But looking at the people around her, Chu Mo Xi felt a sense of inexplicable fear. It turned out that people here did not allow outsiders to enter the spirit herb shop. In addition, she saw Chu Mo Xi Mo Xi''s strange dress inevitably attracted many people''s eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at those people''s eyes, it seems that there is a feeling of hate them.


    Chu Mo Xi doesn''t care so much, so she can only run away. Now, the first plan of stealing spirit grass is a failure.


    Four people sat at the table of the Inn and thought hard for a long time, but they didn''t know what to do next.


    Chu Mo Xi remembers that he was in the exchange Pavilion and the Mu Ling Empire, but it was a matter of minutes. How could he be so passive here? Chu Mo Xi hates this passivity.Chu Moxi and others in the inn, along the window to look at the flow of people on the street, observed for a few days, found that the terrain here is special, any use of their spiritual power, will be the first time found by the local rulers, once found, will be severely punished.


    "Is there any magic that people can''t know?" Chu Mo Xi frowns to ask a way.


    The other three people''s faces were all written with unknown expressions.


    It seems that we can''t do it by force. We can only win it by wisdom.


    So Chu Mo Xi decided to observe the town, and then take the initiative to attack after finding the relevant clues.


    In recent days, Chu Moxi bought some local clothes and bought them back for three of them. Chu Moxi found on the outside list that on the 15th of this month, a grand spirit beast competition will be held in this small town. The winner can choose a kind of spirit grass in the biggest spirit grass shop in this small town.


    Chu Mo Xi tore the list off the wall.


    It seems that this is their only chance. Four people looking at Chu Mo Xi brought over the list, Chu Mo Xi said: "it seems that this is our only chance, we must win this game."

 C408

    "But we don''t have spirit beast. How can we win?" Right Yu sad say.


    "We can go to the spirit beast market to buy it." Chu Mo Xi has an idea.


    So the next day, Chu Mo Xi went to the local spirit beast market to buy a spirit beast, because Chu Mo Xi had been associated with piggy, can no longer associate with spirit beast, but Quan Yu can.


    So early in the morning, Chu Moxi and others dressed in local people''s clothes came to the spirit beast market. The spirit animal market is very big, surrounded by many people who come to buy spirit animals. Chu Mo Xi is very puzzled. Why does everyone in the local have their own spirit animals? Why do so many people surround the spirit animal market every day.


    Chu Mo Xi inquired and found out that this country attaches great importance to the cultivation of spirit beast, which is a good friend of this town.


    A long time ago, this country often had wars. All the great gods with accomplishments around them died in the battle of loy. At the end of the war, a god beast saved us. The name of this beast is Gu Mo Du.


    In this way, Gu Mengdu was named the spirit beast God by the people of this small town, so everyone carried a spirit beast to protect himself. Later, the existence of spirit beast became more and more common, and people held a competition about spirit beast.


    After hearing the old man''s story, Chu Moxi knew that there were so many spirit beasts in this town because of such a story.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately went into the market of the spirit beast after inquiring about it. It''s better to say that it''s the market than to find a suitable owner for the spirit beast. Usually, people don''t choose them at all, and they have to take the initiative to see if the spirit beast is willing to talk to the owner.


    Some spirit beasts have never found their favorite owners for a thousand years, so they stay in this spirit beast market for a long time until their favorite owners appear.


    After listening to these stories, Chu Moxi and others immediately walked into the spirit beast market, only to see that there were many cages around, including large and small spirit beasts, some as big as elephants, and they were all locked in iron cages. It''s not so much that people in the market were watching them, but rather that they were willing to stay here and wait for their favorite owners to appear.


    The attitude of Xifu people towards spirit beasts is very respectful. No wonder these spirit beasts are so arrogant that they are willing to wait for a thousand years. We can see how noble the status of the spirit beast here is.


    Chu Mo Xi pushes Quan Yu to find his favorite spirit beast. Quan Yu doesn''t want to choose because he has a shadow on spirit beasts since he was a child. He thinks spirit beasts are very fierce and terrible things.


    Chu Mo Xi and lian''er push Quan Yu to choose. Originally, Chu Mo Xi and lian''er choose a very cute kitten as a spirit beast, because this kitten fan can turn into a big cat, and then take five people off in the sky. When they don''t change, they are a lovely kitten.


    But when Quan Yu saw the kitten, Quan Yu ran away directly. The kitten seemed to have no feelings for Quan Yu, but the kitten seemed to take a fancy to Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi waved to her and said, "I''m sorry, I had a pig before, I can''t get married with you."


    The kitten looked at the owner she liked and couldn''t take care of herself. She was very sad in her heart. I don''t know why, she cried in the cage. When she cried, she was meowing. Chu Mo Xi really can''t bear it, so let lian''er go and tie up with the cat.


    Kitty is very happy to find such a master. She meekly called a few times, next to Chu Mo Xi''s body a lick.


    All right. Right Yu spirit beast did not find, but confused let lotus and a cat tie.


    Quan Yu looks at the big and small spirit beasts, some are very cute, some are very fierce, and some are very small, but the killing power is very big. In this way, Chu Mo Xi and Quan Yu go for a day, the whole market spirit beasts are finished, Quan Yu did not find his favorite spirit.


    Seeing that the day of the spirit beast competition is getting closer and closer, Chu Mo Xi and others are very anxious. If they don''t find out Quan Yu''s spirit beast, then the competition is white.


    So Chu Mo Xi once again push right Yu to find their favorite spirit beast. Quan Yu looks at these various spirit beasts.


    Don''t know why, right Yu feels these spirit beasts don''t seem to like oneself very much.


    Chu Mo Xi anxiously said: "imagine you are saying hello to them. If an animal responds to you, you can try to contact him. Maybe he can contact you."


    Quan Yu tried to whistle, and then looked around, but there was no spirit animal reaction, which was too embarrassing,


    suddenly a low voice peacock was whispering her voice, "it''s him, Quan Yu, have a look."


    Chu Mo Xi surprised shout a way.


    A peacock full of lake blue opens the door of the cage and flies to Quan Yu. Quan Yu looks at the spirit beast in surprise. He can''t imagine that he is so afraid that the spirit beast will have his own spirit beast.


    The boss who guarded the spirit beast was surprised and said, "Congratulations, young master. This is our spirit beast for a thousand years. After a thousand years, we finally met her favorite master. I''m so happy for herAt this time, the peacock seemed to understand Quan Yu''s fear, suddenly said: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, master."


    Right Yu was frightened, he has not seen the spirit beast that can talk yet, "you can talk? What''s your name? "


    Peacock said gently: "master, my name is Xiaolan. If you don''t like it, you can also help me get a new name."


    Quan Yu thought for a while and said, "let''s call you Xiaoyu."


    A group of people as if to get the finale of the spoiler, happy to go back to the inn.


    Next is the cultivation of spirit beast. The above spirit beast competition is divided into three rounds. The first round is to show the intimacy between the master and spirit beast, and the second round is to show the cooperation between the master and spirit beast, for example, to do something with spirit beast.


    The third round is the ability competition according to the spirit beast selected in the first and second rounds. The spirit beast with higher ability will win the first prize in the spirit beast competition, and its owner can get the qualification to select precious spirit grass.


    Chu Mo Xi they began to cultivate their competition spirit beast, for several days, Chu Mo Xi in order to increase the winning rate, decided to also join the cat competition.


    In these days of practice, Xiaoyu''s performance is better, just five days, Xiaoyu learned how to deal with the master, understand the master''s meaning. But kittens are clumsy.

 C409

    However, Kitty is slow and hot. Only when she practices with Chu Moxi, kitty will be very attentive. So every time lian''er trains with Kitty, she wants her boss to stay by her side.


    Slowly, kittens know how to get along with their owners and how to cooperate with them. In the face of war, kittens also know how to fight with their owners.


    But kittens consume a lot of energy every time they change their body. They eat a lot of dried fish after every training.


    And peacock Xiaoyu doesn''t eat much after every training. Obviously, a spirit beast that has lived for thousands of years is much more flexible and skilled than a kitten that has only lived for hundreds of years.


    Finally, the day of the competition is coming, and everyone is eager to try, because after all, it took more than half a month to prepare, and it also cost a lot of gold coins to buy the spirit beast.


    Finally, on the 15th, the sun was very hot, as if trying to bask in heat from the human body.


    All the people in the small town hold their big and small spirit beasts to participate in the competition.


    The venue of the competition is very spacious, just like the basketball court in the University in modern society. The judges sit on one meter high seats to see the performance of the spirit beasts, while the audience sits under the bottom to watch the performance of the spirit beasts.


    There are still some staff around, they help to play drums, help to be referees, and watch the cooperation of each spirit beast.


    The first one on the stage is the elephant spirit beast, which is an adult elephant. In order to show the intimacy between itself and its owner, the elephant spirit beast constantly uses its nose to get close to its owner. Finally, it actually uses its own strength to get its owner on its back and let its owner sit on itself. The first contestant and the judges all gave high praise.


    The rule of the competition is that after three rounds, if they are all good reviews, they may get the first prize. Of course, there is not only one evaluation, including good reviews, medium reviews and poor reviews. The judges can score according to their own preferences.


    The second appearance is a very small mouse, only his master put him on the ground, the little mouse beast walked on the ground a few times, suddenly jumped to the master''s body, do not know why, the little mouse on the master''s clothes button, tied shoelaces under the master''s shoes. But the little mouse still felt a little less intimate with people, so the judges all gave the brand in the middle of the evaluation. The third one on the stage was a flying bird, whose body shape was all white, and its volume was the same as that of people. It looked like it was the same height as that of people. In order to show the intimacy with people, this bird uses the power of its neck to kiss its host''s neck and pour wine to its host. Everyone saw it and praised it.


    Of course, this round, the bird passed.


    After several spirit beast performances, it''s finally Quan Yu''s peacock''s turn to perform. Suddenly, the peacock unfolds its wings and puts Quan Yu on his back,


    the peacock suddenly flies in mid air, letting Quan Yu soar in the sky. Quan Yu gallops on the sky on the spot. Soon after, Quan Yu wants to rest. When the peacock knows that Quan Yu is tired, it lets Quan Yu go Sitting down, he is holding a bowl of water to Quan Yu to drink, but also with his wings to appease the frightened Quan Yu, the judges have nodded, think peacock performance is very good, gave praise.


    After the selection of some spirit beasts, we finally came to the second round. Quan Yu''s spirit beast smoothly entered the next round.


    Several other highly praised spirit beasts also successfully entered the next round.


    The second round is to show the cooperation between the host and the spirit beast. The host of each spirit beast will draw lots according to the organizer''s requirements and choose a topic to show the cooperation between the spirit beast and the host.


    The first performer was an elephant. The owner of the elephant went to draw a topic. As a result, the topic was "bath". The owner told the elephant in his own language that he needed to perform such a program and cooperate with his own bath. He saw that the owner spilled a bucket of water on his own body. The spirit beast of the elephant understood all of a sudden, so he used his trunk to do it Suck out the water in the bucket, use your nose as a shower, and shower the water to the owner.


    The audience and others were shocked. It''s too smart for the spirit beast to understand so much in a short time.


    Even with Chu Mo Xi so long piggy can''t do so fast reaction ah, sure enough, it''s necessary to choose the right team mate.


    The audience, as always, gave this spirit beast high praise. As expected, it would be different if it was well-trained.


    The second appearance is the flying bird. The owner of the flying bird draws a lot. As a result, he draws a "eat"


    note. At this moment, everyone''s eyes begin to jump up with joy. "It''s hard to finish the action of taking a bath. I can''t imagine that there is a topic of eating. I don''t know what kind of topic Quan Yu will choose. Chu Mo Xi is secretly worried.


    Bird is also the perfect completion of the performance of this round, he used his mouth spoon filled with rice, fed to his master, feel his master is like a baby, such a spirit beast is simply hard to get.


    Of course, it is also well received by the public. Finally came to the right Yu spirit beast appeared, the result right Yu draws the topic unexpectedly is to play, God, this word is also too difficult.Quan Yu looks at Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi and lian''er look at each other. What to do? Xiaoyu seems to see a note, so he seems to know what order he has. He even dances in the competition field. Quan Yu is at a loss. But seeing Xiaoyu''s eyes, he also follows Xiaoyu to do the action. As a result, Xiaoyu and Quan Yushun are at a loss Lee went on to the next level.


    Quan Yu laughs happily in the competition field. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu can understand the meaning of the words. It''s a surprise.


    Chumo Xi also feel very happy, this all of a sudden can enter the finals, Chumo Xi feel to get the spirit grass has hope, do not know why, many days of waiting and expectation turned into a tear in Chumo Xi''s eyes. At half-time, Quan Yu looks at Chu Mo Xi with tears in the corner of his eyes. He suddenly wants to hold Chu Mo Xi, but he looks at Chu Mo Xi and doesn''t let his tears stay strong.


    Right yu think the most important thing is to take the game seriously, so that the son can really make Chu Mo Xi happy.


    Chu Mo Xi actually feels warm in her heart. Before, she always felt that Quan Yu was unreliable and always wanted to take advantage of others. But after these days, Chu Mo Xi found that it was not so bad, especially when Quan Yu encountered problems in the competition, she would bravely face it and solve it for herself.

 C410

    Chu Mo Xi is very moved, even lian''er is proud of such Quan Yu.


    Finally to the third round, that time is already in the afternoon, at this time Quan Yu has a little exhausted, but the last link is the most important link.


    The selected spirit beasts have great PK ability and can enter this round of competition. They are all spirit beasts with strong connective relationship and intimate relationship with their owners. Naturally, they also know what kind of results their owners want to get in this competition.


    Among the four competitors, the first is a 12 meter cobra, the second is an elephant, the third is a bird, and the fourth is Quan Yu''s peacock feather.


    The competition principle is the main challenge. There are two spirit beasts to make decisions first.


    the first is the duel between Cobra and elephant. I feel that these two spirit beasts have a look.


    This eye snake is so long, and it is also poisonous. Fortunately, the organizer said that he could not use his own spiritual power, but could only use his own strength to hit the other side.


    12 meters long, dark green eye snake, dragging a long body, eyes inside with confused cunning eyes, people feel shivering. I don''t know who will raise such a terrible beast. A bearded uncle came forward. Sure enough, maybe it''s a beautiful snake.


    On the other side was a big and strong elephant. His master was dressed in white. He felt that the figure was a beautiful woman. At the command of the referee, the two beasts began to fight.


    This competition only allows the use of brute force, not the use of their own spiritual power, which can reflect not only the master''s usual training level of the spirit beast, but also the strength of this beast''s endurance performance.


    Fortunately, the cobra threw its tongue at the elephant''s head, but it was not allowed to swing its hand back to eat it ¡£


    It is said that the heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant.


    In this scene, not only the owners of both sides looked worried, but also the audience became worried. The elephant began to be unconvinced by the cobra''s attack and began to counterattack. A long nose was handsome and hit the cobra''s tail directly. The eyes of the eye snake immediately filled with the feeling of murderous. The elephant seemed to be shocked. Suddenly, the two spirit beasts stopped Come on, both sides look at each other, Chu Mo Xi looks at this strange spirit beast competition, thinking that not even the eyes is also a way of competition.


    Chu Mo Xi exclaimed.


    In fact, this is also a way of competition. The competition between two spirit beasts is actually more powerful than the gas field.


    The elephant seems to be frightened by the aura of the cobra. It doesn''t dare to move. It''s strange to say that the cobra has a wonderful ability. It looks at the elephant there as if time is still.


    The scene can''t detect any state of spiritual power. Two spirit beasts confront each other like this. The two masters are also worried. The owner of Cobra looks down on the elephant. The owner of the elephant guides the elephant.


    But the elephant seems to be trapped by a cobra. Suddenly, with a bang, the elephant fell to the ground. Many people were afraid of the beholder because of the fall of the elephant. This huge Cobra didn''t know how to make the elephant fall.


    The owner of the elephant ran to see the elephant. As a result, the elephant woke up after a long coma. My God, what kind of beast is this? It can hit the other side without any brute force. Even the organizer was a little worried.


    The snake with eyes looks at the last two beasts with pride. It seems to say, and you, I will win.


    The second appearance is the flying bird. The flying bird absorbs the reason why the elephant just lost the battle and uses its own unique flying tactics. The flying bird catches the characteristic that the cobra can''t fly.


    Then came a wave of play hard to get, several times let the cobra flutter empty, cobra an angry, the result of a shout to the sky, the sound of silk came out from its mouth, there is a kind of thinking very scared feeling.


    The bird doesn''t eat it at all. It hovers in the sky, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack, while the cobra is looking for an opportunity to attack the bird.


    All of a sudden, the flying bird seems to find an attack point and fly in a circle in the air. Then it directly rushes into the cobra''s position with a kind of straight forward rotation and directly attacks the cobra''s tail. The eye snake suddenly turns over unprepared. The tail is injured by the flying bird immediately. The cobra''s body suddenly seems to leap like a bullet, It bounced a few meters away. The flying bird couldn''t react, and was attacked by the cobra. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell quickly in the sky.


    The flying bird seems to fall to the ground, and there seems to be a scar of Cobra Attack on the body of the flying bird. The cobra looks at the flying bird in high spirits, and the flying bird and its owner look at the cobra in disbelief. How can this spirit beast become so powerful.Cobra seems to ignore people''s guess, or so calm, as if no one in the field seems to be able to stop its attack.


    After watching the competition of these three beasts, Chu Moxi suddenly finds that although Cobra has its own aura and brute force, it is not completely unbreakable. Chu Moxi firmly believes that everything must have its weaknesses, but cobra is very good at hiding and can attract people into the pit, just like the attack of birds, as if Cobra knew in advance.


    The weakness of the cobra is its head, but the size of the cobra is too large, even the adult elephant also feel terrible looking at it, not to mention that it is now the little spirit beast peacock beside Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Moxi went to peacock Xiaoyu and said, "the weakness of Cobra lies in its head. However, most sacred animals are afraid to see its eyes, because once they see its eyes, it''s like being fixed. It''s better not to look at its eyes, look at its mouth, and then attack its head.


    Peacock Xiaoyu seems to understand Chu Mo Xi''s words, so Quan Yu and peacock Xiaoyu communicate with each other, so peacock Xiaoyu goes on the stage.


    At this time, the cobra doesn''t pay attention to the peacock at all. This kind of peacock, which is all blue in the lake, seems to have nothing but good looks. The cobra looks at the peacock and doesn''t pay attention to the peacock any more. The cobra directly makes a look at the peacock and wants to force the peacock to submit in the ai

 C411

    Then peacock Xiaoyu doesn''t take this as one thing at all. Instead, he shows off his skill of watching his family. He dances with his butt and stinks at the same time. When Cobra smells this smell, he doesn''t know why his whole body is in a commotion. In addition, in the hot weather, cobra''s tail is on fire. People are stunned. What kind of immortal brute force is this, Jane It''s invisible to kill people. Because the peacock fart dance is actually a very normal physiological phenomenon, and human beings can''t ask.


    The reason why the cobra''s tail caught fire was that there was a kind of phosphorous in the peacock''s butt dance. Of course, no one saw what phosphorous looked like in the air at that time.


    The peacock looks at the cobra and sees that its tail is on fire. At this time, the peacock starts to attack the assassin, and it begins to attack back. According to Chu Mo Xi''s command, the peacock does not look at the cobra''s eyes, but directly attacks the cobra''s head, and uses the peacock''s ability to fly in the air to attack the cobra with its own strength.


    The cobra''s head was suddenly hit by the peacock, and the cobra was even more at a loss.


    At this time, the cobra suddenly found a breakthrough, suddenly hit the peacock with its tail, the peacock''s attack on the cobra stopped, just like a kite lost contact, blowing down in the air, the cobra seemed to beat the opponent again in its own unique way, but the peacock did not give up, but continued to send out its own skin dance Flying in the air continues to harm the cobra.


    Cobra seems to be fascinated by the peacock''s butt dance, the whole body suddenly seems to be stiff, unable to move.


    The owner of the cobra is anxious to see that the cobra''s body is being damaged by the peacock''s butt dance, and the cobra uses its own strength to resist all this.


    Finally, under the confrontation between the two sides, the cobra finally fainted around the peacock''s butt dance, and fell to the ground with a roar. The scene seemed to be the climax. A small peacock defeated the huge Cobra.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the audience suddenly rose to the highest point, peacock looked around the audience cheered for themselves, only to know that they won the game.


    The audience''s voice resounded around, causing a huge contrast to the faint Cobra. The lonely Cobra owner looked at the peacock who won the audience''s cheers, and his eyes were full of anger. When he saw the peacock spirit beast, he immediately turned his eyes to Quan Yu, the owner. Quan Yu looked at the Cobra owner, and if he won, he would win. Why should he use this kind of eyes to look at it My son.


    So in the joy of the organizers and the audience, peacock and Quan Yu become the champion of the spirit beast competition, Chu Mo Xi watched Quan Yu get the champion of the spirit beast competition. The whole person jumped up, four people slowly whir, happy like a fool.


    Although the two spirit beasts didn''t quite understand what it meant, they were also happy.


    There is a pair of sharp eyes staring at these four people in the distance. Chu Mo Xi thinks that if she gets the champion, she can get the spirit grass soon. Everything is fine, but she doesn''t know that the real danger is behind.


    That night, Chu Mo Xi and others celebrate in their inn. Chu Mo Xi is almost happy to jump out, because after getting the Xiling grass, it is possible to save Shang Chen''s life, and it is possible to turn everything into the original.


    That night, four people had a big drink in the inn, preparing for tomorrow''s ceremony to collect the spirit grass. Four people were drinking in the moonlight, but in the dark, they already had a pair of eyes on them.


    After the three of them were drunk, Chu Mo Xi was a little confused. Who knows, the kitten was shouting on the window all the time, as if there was something, and peacock Xiaoyu was drunk with them. Chu Mo Xi went to get some water to wash her face. Who knows, a dark shadow appeared on the opposite window in the evening. Chu Mo Xi felt that things didn''t seem to be right It''s as simple as he thought.


    Chu Mo Xi wants to wake up Quan Yuhao, lian''er and Quan Kuang, but they are already drunk and in sleep.


    Chu Mo Xi hurried into the room to check whether the inventory in the room has been lost. After checking, Chu Mo Xi was lying on the bed alone, observing the scenery outside the window. I don''t know why, she felt a chill behind her back. Chu Moxi thought of the eyes of the cobra owner today. She didn''t know what the mentality was. If she lost, she lost. Why was she so angry? Could she only win, but not lose?


    Chu Mo Xi thinks that the host feels ridiculous, but the look in her eyes is still terrible. Is there any story? Chu Mo Xi always felt that they had just arrived, and then suddenly won the game. There was always an unspeakable feeling.


    Chu Mo Xi takes advantage of the ceremony of taking the spirit grass has not officially started, so she disguises as an inn sophomore to ask some old villagers.


    Dressed in sackcloth and wearing a hat that an inn employee specialist needs to wear, Chu Mo Xi''s face is covered with several layers of ash, and her mouth is covered with several whiskers. She pretends to ask, "isn''t this Cobra spirit beast very powerful? How can she lose so quickly?"


    Chu Mo Xi pretends to ask a way.An old man beside said: "in fact, every competition is the champion won by the cobra, but there are so many times, after some powerful beasts appeared, after winning him, later, these beasts died inexplicably."


    "Why?" Chu Mo Xi pretends to doubt of ask a way.


    "It seems that there are powerful background forces behind the owners of Cobra. If they are defeated or stronger than them, these people will be killed inexplicably."


    After hearing this, Chu Mo Xi felt cold behind her. I can''t tell them right Yu.


    Chu Mo Xi rushed to the inn, ready to inform Quan Yu and others to pay attention.


    It turns out that yesterday''s Cobra owner was also in the Inn and came to their private room. The owner''s name is Ling Feng. He seems to have put away his angry eyes yesterday, and now he looks a little gentle.


    As soon as I open the door, I see him and Quan Yu chatting with each other in the room. Chu Mo Xi looks at Quan Yu anxiously, and then looks at Ling Feng. Suddenly, there is a strange feeling in her heart. However, when she thinks of Ling Feng''s bad intentions, Chu Mo Xi has 12 points of spirit.


    "What''s the matter, Chu Mo Xi?"


    Quan Yufa asked.

 C412

    "Quan Yu, be careful with Ling Feng.".


    Chu Mo Xi after waiting for Ling Feng to leave, whispered and right Yu said.


    "You know, behind him is a powerful family power. Anyone who wins him will die in the end inexplicably."


    Chu Mo Xi worries of say.


    "Why" the right Yu doesn''t understand of ask a way, just won a match just, don''t so big open to kill.


    "Now the intention of the other side is not clear, we don''t know how to start." Chu Mo Xi analysis way.


    Chu Mo Xi looking at Ling Feng just left things, pointing to this thing asked: "this is just that Ling Feng left it?"


    Mo Yu nodded the right to lock all the things in the room.


    Chu Mo Xi very fast speed, right Yu and lotus son and Qin Kuang scared, Qin Kuang directly asked: "Miss Chu why so?"


    Three people''s eyes looked at Chu Mo Xi together, Chu Mo Xi had not had time to say clearly, the room exploded.


    Although they have the spirit power to protect the body, they can''t play like this. It''s terrible. They finally understand why Chu Mo Xi suspects Ling Feng''s bad intentions.


    This man feels a bit sinister.


    But Chu Mo Xi doesn''t eat this set at all. How can a person who is eager to win the game achieve great things? How can such a person live to the end if he is so extreme.


    On the same day, Chu Mo Xi and Quan Yu came to the ceremony. They saw that there were many local costumes around them. They were smiling and looked very friendly. Because Chu Mo Xi and Quan Yu were champions, they were arranged to be the first.


    The stage is covered with red carpet, and there are a lot of spirit grass on the stage. The host says polite words on it. After watching the award ceremony, Chu Moxi sees that many spirit grass are gradually carried up. Unexpectedly, there are so many spirit grass in this award ceremony. Chu Moxi roughly calculates that if she can steal these spirit grass, she says I''m not sure that I can go back to the Wuling Empire to call back Chenchen''s life immediately.


    Suddenly, Chu Mo Xi saw that Quan Yu was called up to pick up the spirit grass. Quan Yu was very happy to pick up the west spirit grass. But he didn''t expect that Quan Yu didn''t find the west spirit grass that Chu Mo Xi needed after watching for a long time. He didn''t come down on the stage for a long time. Chu Mo Xi went up to help Quan Yu pick up the spirit grass. Suddenly, he turned around, and all the people behind him didn''t know See, all changed into Lingfeng''s bodyguard, Chu Mo Xi suddenly aware of something wrong, immediately take the spirit grass to escape, but did not expect, the other party has already set up a net.


    Chu Mo Xi and others want to escape, but they can no longer escape.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at these spirit grass, in the heart sends out many questions.


    "What have we done, and why are we so inspiring in this ceremony?"


    Chu Mo Xi quality asks a way.


    Ling Fengzhi asked: "remember you won my game the day before yesterday?"


    Chu Mo Xi a listen to this sentence, don''t avoid to puff Chi a smile, say: "Ling childe is for this kind of thing and annoy, is also too stingy, you yourself won so many, let others win again how?"


    Chu Mo Xi said triumphantly.


    Ling Feng''s face suddenly twisted. No one dared to resist him since he was a child. This woman was so blatant as to confront him. Is this woman dying?


    Lingfeng heart is very angry, eyes inside seems to want to kill Chu Mo Xi impulse, Chu Mo Xi don''t think so, think such a person just think others won him, he will face unhappy.


    Ling Feng immediately motioned for people to seize Chu Mo Xi, and wanted to do harm to Chu Mo Xi.


    Who knows Chu Mo Xi already knew all this, let right Yu block in front of him, he took the opportunity to sneak into the award ceremony hall to steal the west spirit grass.


    Ling Feng and Quan Yu fight thoroughly. The other bodyguards fight with Qin Kuang and lian''er. They all use their own spiritual power to fight. Ling Feng stabs Quan Yu with a sword. Unexpectedly, Quan Yu dodges and avoids the stab. Quan Yu dodges behind Ling Feng and slaps Ling Feng.


    Encounter opponent Ling Feng didn''t expect that Quan Yu has such great ability, unexpectedly also reached the later stage of Ling Huang Shi, no wonder his spirit beast can hit himself, feel really not simple.


    Right Yu a fly, immediately in Lingfeng behind a strong blow, Lingfeng immediately fell to the ground. Ling Feng looked at himself was actually thrown on the ground, the anger in the heart deeper.


    Chu Mo Xi has entered the place where the spirit grass is placed. In the hall of the award ceremony, Chu Mo Xi looks at the key locks, and an imperceptible smile leaks from her mouth. This little skill also wants to stop me Chu Mo Xi.


    Dream about it.


    So Chu Mo Xi with their own unlock skills, layer by layer to open the valuable place where put the spirit grass.


    The sound of fighting outside comes one after another. Ling Feng looks at the 100 elite bodyguards he has brought. With only four of his teammates, all of them have defeated his team. He is angry and anxious. Seeing that Chu Mo Xi has slipped in to snatch the spirit grass he cares about most, Ling Feng''s eyes move. He immediately changes his position and walks into the main hall.Right Yu they look at Chu Mo Xi now may be dangerous, so chasing Ling Feng''s steps came to the hall, ready to help Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi now has a part of the spirit grass into the bag, but the west spirit grass has not found, Chu Mo Xi can only use their own ability to put the spirit grass box to blow out, so as to know how many spirit grass is Chu Mo Xi can use.


    In this hall, there is a room filled with spirit grass. The four walls are all boxes filled with spirit grass. Moreover, this room is three meters high, more than 1000 meters wide and more than 1000 meters long. As soon as I went in, I felt that the whole vision was a box full of herbs around me. If it wasn''t for the southeast and northwest written on the wall, I would have fainted when I looked at the box.


    Chu Mo Xi counting the number of these spirit grass, while looking for what kind of spirit grass, she also put some valuable herbs in her "painting".


    As Chu Mo Xi has opened the boxes on both sides of the East and the west, she is tired, so she simply put all the spirit grass in her painting.

 C413

    But after receiving it, I found that there were too many. One third of Tianxi palace was occupied. If this continued, Chumo Xi''s Tianxi palace would burst. So Chumo Xi collected several spiritual grasses that she had not collected before, and continued to search for the western spiritual grasses she wanted. She did not expect that she could not find them at all. Chumo Xi did not give up and continued to find the spiritual grasses in the south Find it in the box.


    All of a sudden, Ling Feng rushed over. He had known for a long time what herbal medicine this woman was looking for.


    Ling Feng has long collected the west spirit grass, but seeing that the four people are fighting and stealing, it''s very funny to think about it. Never seen such a funny group of people, especially Chu Mo Xi, steal so many spirit grass in the first time.


    Ling Feng thinks the game is more and more interesting.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng to break in, and Quan Yu they also follow in. Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng''s elated face and immediately asks Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, where did you put the Xiling grass? Did you know our plan in the first place


    Now it''s time for Lingfeng to be proud. Lingfeng said calmly: "yes, I put it away. How can you take this spirit grass back?"


    Ling Feng laughs. The anger on Chu Mo Xi''s face is written on his face. Suddenly Quan Yu seems to be aware of something. He presses Ling Feng to the ground. Ling Feng is surprised first, and then he knows that it''s Chu Mo Xi''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Originally Chu Mo Xi knew that Ling Feng had been prepared for a long time, but he forgot that his people in the hall had been killed by Chu Mo Xi''s people, and now they are in a four to one state.


    Chu Mo Xi began to scan Ling Feng with proud eyes. Ling Feng knelt down in front of Chu Mo Xi as if he were a loser. Chu Mo Xi threatened him: "Ling Feng, tell me where the Xiling grass is."


    Ling Feng couldn''t help threatening, so he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "elder sister, don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. I''ll give you Xiling grass now."


    Chu Mo Xi looks at this Ling Feng, wearing white clothes, facial features exquisite incomparable, but did not expect it is extremely stingy villain.


    Quan Yu and others look at Ling Feng, Chu Mo Xi collect the last spirit grass to deal with Ling Feng.


    Chu Mo Xi opened a border, and then all the spirit grass were put into the Tianxi palace. I only heard the shadow cry bitterly. Maybe there were too many things, and Chu Mo Xi''s Tianxi palace couldn''t be put down.


    Chu Mo Xi gave up the last few spirit grass box, directly break the border off, to Lingfeng, forced Lingfeng to hand over the west spirit grass directly.


    Ling Feng is submissive, but he finally takes out a piece of western spirit grass from his body and gives it to Chu Mo Xi, just when Chu Mo Xi is about to get the spirit grass. Ling Feng suddenly sprinkles some white powder on several people of Quan Yu.


    Just when people can''t react. Ling Feng has run with Chu Mo Xi.


    The first reaction is lian''er. Lian''er looks at the white powder in horror. After it dissipates, the eldest is gone. She shouts: "Mr. Quan, what should I do if the eldest is gone?"


    The right Yu managed to manage the white powder on the body, only see in front of two people suddenly disappear out of thin air in this hall, even Chu Mo Xi just found the west spirit also fell on the ground.


    Lianer quickly put away the Xiling grass. But I don''t know where my boss is. I don''t know what to do.


    Qin Kuang said, "maybe they slipped away from the front door when we didn''t pay attention. Let''s look for them. Maybe they haven''t gone far."


    Right Yu also nods a way: "right, we look for, maybe on the way."


    So the three of them ran out to look for the trace of Chu Mo Xi.


    It''s a pity that Chu Mo Xi is now brought to their room by Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng has won so many competitions. He is very familiar with the access road here. He doesn''t need to run out directly from the main entrance of the hall.


    He just needs to sneak out of a secret passage.


    In the evening, Ling''s family brought back a woman. She was dressed in purple and had a beautiful face under her delicate face.


    People in lingfu have discussed the Tao.


    "I''ve never seen the young master bring back a woman. I don''t know what the young master is thinking, but the girl looks beautiful."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t work quickly!" A big housekeeper next to him yelled.


    The servants at the bottom scattered. Only the housekeeper was waiting in the room.


    At this time is noon, the afternoon sun is always particularly hot, warm people are hiding in the house to enjoy the cool. Chu Mo Xi opened her eyes and found herself lying in a strange room.


    The purple curtain, the purple bed quilt, and the purple table cloth are all purple in all the rooms. Chu Mo Xi always feels a little abrupt when she looks at all the purple decorations. She doesn''t know where she is. As soon as she sees Chu Mo Xi wake up, three maids nearby shout: "girl wake up, girl wake up at last."


    So the three maids ran out and told the official.Chu Mo Xi looked at them shouting, suddenly felt some headache and then fell asleep, just feel uncomfortable, Chu Mo Xi suddenly suddenly woke up, how can I become like this now, why will lie in this bed, is it right Yu they in order to avoid Ling Feng chase, just change the inn, have to say this inn is really luxurious.


    No, if I really change the inn, lian''er will accompany me all the time.


    Chu Mo Xi struggles with a headache and gets up hard. Just as she wants to escape from this place, she bumps into a very warm embrace. Chu Mo Xi only sees Ling Feng smiling at herself. Chu Mo Xi is shocked and thinks how it can be him and why I am in this place.


    No, I''m going out. Now I''m going to figure out the situation and get out.


    Let''s see what Ling Yun wants to do first.


    Ling Yun or a pair of smiling appearance, said to Chu Mo Xi: "still used to it?"


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t answer, but said lightly: "Ling Feng, what do you want? Isn''t that to win you a game? As for being so mean? This will take our lives. Do you have to win every time to be happy? "


    Ling Yun looks at Chu Mo Xi who just got up and feels very cute. I don''t know why her thin lips make Ling Feng want to kiss her. At the beginning, Ling Feng is really angry because of the competition, but not because of the ranking.

 C414

    It''s because peacock spirit beast hurt cobra''s body in order to win. Now Cobra spirit beast is still in convalescence.


    Ling Yun takes great care of his spirit beast and regards it as important as his life. He did not expect that this group of people came to have a competition to make his favorite Cobra spirit beast look like this. Who, who is not angry.


    He was very angry at first, but after seeing Chu Mo Xi, he was just surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman was so good at martial arts and dared to threaten him. She was really a rare woman.


    So Ling Feng decided to bring this woman back, just as she had brought the spirit beast back. Ling Feng felt that this woman was her. Her temperament was dusty, and her purple figure was like a rare scenery in the world, which made people never tired of seeing.


    When Chu Mo Xi boldly questions Ling Feng, Ling Feng has been deeply impressed by Chu Mo Xi''s temperament and courage. From small to large, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. She is the first person.


    Chu Mo Xi found Ling Feng has been staring at himself, the eyes as if he had been staring at Shang Chen''s eyes, dull always make flower crazy. God, this young master Ling Feng won''t like me. Chu Mo Xi looks at this Ling Feng''s face doubtfully.


    No, she''s going out. "May I go back?" Chu Mo Xi looked at Ling Feng and said calmly.


    Ling Feng looked at Chu Mo Xi, seriously said: "Chu Mo Xi, would you like to stay with me?"


    Chu Mo Xi calmly looking at Ling Feng said: "Ling childe, it''s too late, I think it''s time for me to go back, otherwise my relatives will miss."


    , then she threw herself in the body and tried to walk out of the door. Who knew that Ling Feng''s eyes were quick and her hands were urgent. She stopped her at once. Chu Mo Xi wanted to resist, but found Ling Feng Kwai put her face together. Oh, God, it''s almost coming across. How to do it, how to do it, Chen Chen, you must forgive me, not my intention.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly blocked Ling Feng''s face with her hand, so as to avoid Ling Feng''s face approaching.


    Who knows Ling Feng doesn''t give up and wants to continue to kiss her? Chu Mo Xi uses her own spiritual power to avoid Ling Feng''s closeness. Who knows, Chu Mo Xi can''t use any strength. God, this man who once defeated the Ming emperor in the war, but now he is killed by others.


    Chu Mo Xi angry looking at Ling Feng, said: "Ling Feng you mean, what did you do to me?"


    Ling Feng looks at Chu Mo Xi''s angry face, and suddenly feels that this girl is more and more fun. Light said: "remember I sprinkled white powder on you? It''s not an ordinary white powder. This powder can temporarily seal your spiritual cultivation and make you like an ordinary person. "


    Chu Mo Xi a listen, isn''t right Yu and lotus son they will therefore have no their own spiritual power cultivation, Chu Mo Xi heart began to worry. At this moment, she is not worried about whether she has something or not, but is afraid that it will drag down her teammates. The whole journey is more dangerous, but she is still grateful to have them with her.


    After listening to Ling Feng''s words, Chu Moxi said angrily, "Ling Feng, what''s the purpose of doing this? Is it because I robbed the spirit grass you want? Isn''t your family the big family of the siphthals? Do you still lack this spirit grass? "


    Ling Feng didn''t expect that this woman had investigated her family, and he didn''t need to explain so much.


    So Ling Feng said, "I want to marry you."


    In a simple word, a flash of lightning and thunder suddenly struck Chu Mo Xi''s head. Chu Mo Xi flashed her smart eyes, looked at Ling Feng squarely and said, "are you sure?"


    Ling Feng said: "very sure."


    "I''m sorry, I already have someone I like," Chu Mo Xi said lightly. There is no room for Ling Feng.


    "I don''t mind, as long as you promise to marry me, I can make you forget the person you like"


    Ling Feng said calmly. It''s like Chu Mo Xi has become something in his bag.


    Chu Mo Xi struggles a way: "if I don''t want to?"


    Ling Feng said with a smile: "it depends on whether you have the ability to get rid of me.".


    Finish saying, Ling Feng then walked out of Chu Mo Xi''s door, Ling Feng before leaving command housekeeper look after Chu Mo Xi. The housekeeper nodded, so he left Chu Mo Xi in the room.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the surrounding environment. There are a lot of bodyguards outside, and there are maids and housekeepers inside. Chu Mo Xi looks at so many people around, and thinks what to do and how to escape from this place?


    Chu Mo Xi thinks that she hasn''t got the ability to go out yet. It''s better to drag this Ling Feng first. Maybe her spiritual power can be restored.


    Now that he has sealed his spiritual power, it''s better to hold Ling Feng down with good words, but it can''t be too obvious.


    After that day, Quan Yu and lian''er find that Chu Mo Xi has been taken away by Ling Feng. They originally wanted to catch up with Ling Feng, hoping to find Chu Mo Xi. But after leaving the door, they find that they can''t use their own spiritual power. When they learn this information, they are worried and afraid. What they are worried about is that they don''t know why they lose their own spiritual power Lingli, even if they guess that it''s Ling Feng''s so-called, but they don''t know what they are in a foreign land, and Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know where they are.After Quan Yu and others returned to the inn, the three people seemed to encounter a very difficult problem. They didn''t know what to do. After a discussion, they knew that they were because Ling Feng''s unknown white powder was sealed up.


    Quan Yu hopes that he can send soldiers from the Wuling Empire, but he is worried that the Wuling empire will cause chaos. Because this time Chu Mo Xi came out of the palace for a private visit. She didn''t tell her that she wanted to take the spirit grass. If she directly dispatched troops from the wood spirit Empire, it would cause the wood spirit Empire to be scared.


    Quan Yu decided to send a letter to his family to help him.


    How to say he is also the childe of the right family, how also can let the right Yu come back alive.


    On the other hand, Quan Yu secretly sends someone to investigate the background of Ling Gongzi. He knows that he is one of the biggest families in Xifu, and the strength behind him is very strong. He is involved with Xifu''s royal family. Ling Gongzi''s eldest sister is the most popular imperial concubine in Xifu palace.


    Quan Yu looked at the information he collected and felt that it was not a simple plan to rescue Chu Mo Xi. Long term planning is needed. Quan Yu decides to find the location of Ling''s house, and then bribes Gao Xiu in the river''s lake to be the killer of Lingli for an assassination.

 C415

    Quan Yu finally finds out the location of Ling Fu, but there are strict guards inside.


    Quan Yu and others have no plan to rush in now, because they don''t know where Chu Mo Xi is.


    Lingfu is too big.


    Big let right Yu a little suffocation, right Yu is worried about Chu Mo Xi, he wants to wait until his family''s support comes, so he can smoothly rescue Chu Mo Xi.


    but there are lingfu''s eyelints around sever, and the flying pigeons of Quan Yu can''t spread out.


    Right Yu and lotus son anxious bad, can only where dry wait anxious, by the way to inquire about Chu Mo Xi''s news.


    After three days, Chu Mo Xi still can only stay in the room, can''t go out, now she can only use her own head to solve this matter.


    Ling Feng came to see her one day. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chu Mo Xi sitting on the table eating the food. Ling Feng watched Chu Mo Xi eating with such desire, and suddenly wanted to eat with Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi is silent, just lightly sitting on the table.


    Looking at the quiet and beautiful Chu Mo Xi beside, Ling Feng suddenly has a lust and wants to take advantage of the opportunity. Chu Mo Xi dodges, but doesn''t refuse. Chu Mo Xi pretends to be coquettish and says: "Mr. Ling, my clothes are dirty. Let me wipe them for you."


    Ling Feng embarrassed to look at his dirty Chu Mo Xi''s clothes, catchy said: "sorry, ChuChu, thank you so much for caring about me."


    At this time, Ling Feng is like a little boy who has never been in love, blushing in front of Chu Mo Xi.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper and the maid quietly withdrew. Give them a quiet environment.


    Chu Mo Xi continued to explore: "Ling Feng, do you really want to marry me?"


    Ling Feng hears this and suddenly becomes very nervous. He holds Chu Mo Xi''s hands as if he wants to give her his favorite thing. At this time, Chu Mo Xi''s heart is helpless and heartless, because she just wants to escape with the help of this marriage, and needs to know how to recover her spiritual power before the big marriage, otherwise, she will escape If you go out, you will be caught.


    Ling Feng said: "if you like, I can let you be my wife and give Ling Fu to you. What do you think?"


    Chu Mo Xi a listen to light say: "I such identity, you also willing to marry me?"


    Ling Feng said definitely and truly: "I do."


    Hearing this, Chu Mo Xi pretended to be sad and left a stream of tears in the corner of her eyes. Chu Mo Xi deliberately said, "I''m just an ordinary woman. Which ordinary woman doesn''t want to be loved by her husband. Now I finally meet someone who is kind to me like you, young master Ling."


    Ling Feng after hearing, happy, he hugged Chu Mo Xi''s body and said: "great, great."


    Don''t know why, that moment Chu Mo Xi unexpectedly have a little in the heart can''t bear.


    But in order to make the play sound, Chu Mo Xi tells Ling Feng a big lie, saying that the four of them are a family, and they live by collecting lingcao all their lives. Because they are ordered by their superiors, their family has to travel thousands of miles to participate in the competition in order to make money. Kuang Erquan, her elder brother, is his sister.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi''s words made the young master of the Ling family believe it. If Chu Mo Xi didn''t know that she was just escaping on the wedding day, even Chu Mo Xi believed her words, such a pear blossom with rain, such a fragile heart, coupled with Chu Mo Xi''s own unique temperament and beauty, as a real man would be moved.


    Finally, Chu Mo Xi agrees to Ling''s proposal and asks him to come to find Chu Mo Xi''s family, namely Quan Yu, lian''er and Qin Kuang.


    That day, Ling Feng took Chu Mo Xi to the inn where she lived, and finally found Quan Yu in the private room on the second floor. Seeing Quan Yu and lian''er, Chu Mo Xi suddenly has a warm feeling in her heart. I don''t know why, her eyes suddenly appear red.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at Ling Feng''s face and said, "brother Quan Yu, brother Qin Kuang and sister lian''er, I have finally found my true love. Ling Feng and I will get married on the 15th of this month."


    Voice just fell, not only right Yu''s face is very surprised, even lotus son also don''t understand the reason. They three look at each other, Ling Feng is very happy Chu Mo Xi so frankly say this, feel like the sincerity of the woman.


    He said with a smile: "yes, ChuChu and I are going to get married on the 15th of this month. Then you remember to come to my wedding with ChuChu"


    Ling Feng looked at Chumo Xi''s face and touched Chumo Xi''s face in front of their three faces.


    Right Yu angry, really want to blow up the man, but lotus stopped right Yu''s behavior, let right Yu and Qin Kuang''s eyes look at Chu Mo Xi hand in front of them.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi and Ling Feng look at each other, but their hands are moving towards them. Lian''er looks at Chu Mo Xi''s full mark face and thinks that the boss will never agree to marry anyone so easily. All she does is to live for them.Suddenly, Quan Yu''s face suddenly became calm, and a strange atmosphere suddenly appeared in the air.


    Ling Feng looks at these three people, don''t know why there is a sudden affinity, in the heart a little feel very strange. But looking at Chu Mo Xi so kind to himself, I didn''t think so much, just a faint smile.


    Chu Mo Xi walks out with Ling Feng in her arm. Ling Feng looks at Chu Mo Xi fondly. Chu Mo Xi pretends to be sad and says, "ah, I don''t know when and where I can see my family, so I don''t know when and where I can see each other."


    Ling Feng understands Chu Mo Xi''s meaning, but he doesn''t want chu Mo Xi to see his family every day. He is afraid that Chu Mo Xi will play tricks and escape.


    Chu Mo Xi seems to see Ling Feng''s worry, said: "before it is a misunderstanding, or so, let my brother and sister live together, until we get married and then leave?"


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng''s face tentatively. After hearing this, Ling Feng happily agrees to live in his house together, and should not try to escape.


    Chu Mo Xi sees Ling Feng''s silence and says, "what do you think?"


    Ling Feng nodded to indicate that it was OK.

 C416

    Chu Mo Xi happy smile at Ling Feng. If not for Chu Mo Xi''s plot, in the eyes of outsiders, this is actually a beautiful couple.


    The next day, Ling Feng orders his servants to receive Chu Mo Xi''s family to live in the mansion. Because of the distance between Muling Empire and Xifu, Xifu people don''t know the origin of chumoxi. However, because of chumoxi''s appearance and temperament, Ling Feng has become obsessed with chumoxi, so it''s almost impossible to marry her.


    Chu Mo Xi knows what Ling Feng means to herself. Originally, she wanted to resist, but because Ling Feng sealed her spiritual power, she lost her spiritual power, and was far away in West Virginia. Even the legend of Flying Pigeon took several days to get a reply. Moreover, Ling Fu is already the largest Mansion in West Virginia, and even their emperors want to let them have three points.


    Chu Mo Xi has to pretend that she is willing to be Ling Feng''s wife and let Ling Feng relax her hostility to her. Then she slowly pretends to let her family move in. In fact, it''s better to say that she is moving in than pulling her own rescuers to save her.


    Chu Mo Xi watched his partner move in, very happy, even coax Ling Feng for several days, Ling Feng feel very happy, never happy, so hope and Chu Mo Xi drink together.


    Even Chu Mo Xi didn''t expect that she would fight and kill at ordinary times, and now she would have fun with this man in another country.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng sitting in the moonlight. It seems that the moonlight has been following them all the time. The wine glass is striking with each other''s affection.


    Chu Moxi looks at the pear blossom wine in the wine cup, hoping that this drunkenness can help me find a way to recover my spiritual power.


    Chu Mo Xi secretly thought. I didn''t expect that Lingfeng could not get drunk, and one can after another of pear blossom wine was drunk.


    Chu Mo Xi is also slightly drunk. Chu Mo Xi insists on pouring wine for Ling Feng. Ling Feng is still laughing and talking about the wind, but Chu Mo Xi is already slightly drunk.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the rickety bamboo Pavilion, the bright light, and Ling Feng''s face.


    Finally Chu Mo Xi fell on the table. Chu Mo Xi feels that her body seems to be held by a warm body. In a daze, she sees the similar clothes belt with Ling Feng. Of course, no one dares to treat her like this except Ling Feng.


    Finally, the body seems to be on a balanced soft couch. The purple curtains and the purple color seem to come into Chu Mo Xi''s eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi squints at Ling Feng and looks at herself worried. She thinks Ling Feng will plot against her. She wants to stun him and search his clothes when he takes off his clothes. But I didn''t expect that Ling Feng just went out of his room after seeing Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi watched Ling Feng walk out of the room. Eyes immediately open, think of just Ling Feng''s performance, do not know why, in the face of their own behavior actually a little guilty.


    At this time, lian''er, who pretends to be Chu Mo Xi''s maid, comes out. Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng''s figure and orders the rest of the maid to go out.


    "They didn''t find you, did they?"


    Chu Mo Xi concerns of ask a way. "No, boss, please don''t worry."


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Asked lian''er.


    "In this case, we have to wait for the next chance.".


    "What did Quan Yu find there?"


    Chu Mo Xi asks a way.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything. There is a very mysterious passage in Lingfeng''s house, which seems to contain Lingfeng''s secret."


    Lian''er said.


    "What''s the secret?" Chu Mo Xi asks after a way.


    Mo Xi whispered in her ear. Chu Mo Xi looks like she is.


    There is a secret passage in Lingfeng''s study, which is detected by Quan Yu when he enters Lingfeng''s house. Although Quan Yu has no spiritual power, not all the people in the house are experts with spiritual power. Quan Yu knows this, so he knocks out the bodyguard in his room on the first night, changes into the bodyguard''s clothes and sneaks into Lingfeng''s book Room, at that time just good Ling Feng is not present, right Yu why so quickly know Ling Feng secret place, because right Yu in Chu Mo Xi trapped in Ling Fu that few days, already had investigated Ling Fu''s information, also know his letter can''t send out. So Quan Yuxin has a plan and decides to enter the interior of the hall of the ceremony. He pretends to be the bodyguard here and deliberately tells others the story of his own ceremony that day.


    Unexpectedly, Quan Yu knew the secret from an old man. Quan Yu knew that Lingfeng family was a very powerful family in Xifu family, but he also wanted to know about the white powder, but the old man didn''t dare to answer too much, just said: "it''s not good to know too many people."


    So he stopped talking. But there is a saying that money can make the devil push the mill.


    Quan Yu uses the goods he brought from the Muling Empire to exchange with the old man. The old man is interested in Quan Yu''s goods.


    Then also told the right Yu to listen to the rest of the secret.It turns out that in his early years, the old man was a servant of lingfu family. Because of his growing physical discomfort, he had to apply for a more relaxed job outside the government. That''s why I came to the hall of the ceremony. In fact, the main hall of the ceremony is also Ling Feng''s, which everyone knows, but because Chu Mo Xi and Quan Yu are new comers, they don''t know anything.


    At this moment, Quan Yu finally understood the reason of some things, he also knew what the white powder sprinkled on them that day was, it was Wuling seal. It''s a special way to deal with people with high spiritual power. It''s very rare.


    Because lingfu also founded the spirit beast competition, and the spirit grass provided was provided by the Xifu court. So why did Lingfeng want to win the competition so much? Because more and more spirit grass was obtained, more weapons were created, and lingfu felt more secure.


    Speaking of this, Quan Yu doesn''t quite understand that Ling Fu is such a huge force, do you still need these little lingcao?


    The old man continued: "the influence of lingfu is really great, but people''s hearts are often unpredictable. Some people with high spiritual power will betray you. Moreover, the emperor of Xifu palace has been at odds with lingfu these years."


    "So why we need to collect spirit grass, in order to better control those who have spirit power, so that they can have a better position in lingfu."


    The old man said deeply. Quan Yu seems to have a sense of sudden realization. But the old man sighed and continued: "because of lingfu''s greed, many people died during this period, and countless people participated in the competition every year.

 C417

    But because of lingfu''s greed, he would secretly kill the people who won his competition one by one. Lingfu''s behavior once angered the people in Xifu palace. The nobles of the Qing Dynasty wanted to secretly hurt the rulers of lingfu, but they didn''t expect to be hurt by lingfu''s five Ling seal. From then on, all the people in the court were afraid of lingfu''s people, I''m afraid that I will be sealed by lingfu like that one. How much harm should it do to those who have high-level cultivation of Lingli.


    Is there no antidote? Quan Yu asks after a way.


    The old man sighed and said, "yes, there is, but this thing is hidden in lingfu. No one knows where it is."


    Quan Yu looked at the old man''s wrinkled face, suddenly approached and said, "who are you?"


    "Why do you tell me that? Can you say these things or not? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    The old man said: "I was the player who was almost killed in those years. The reason why I have been invisible here is that I can get revenge one day."


    "I know you are also looking for your partner, although I don''t quite understand why Ling Feng will take away the girl beside you. Usually, the person they want to kill should be you."


    The old man said deeply.


    Right Yu if thoughtful, then asked: "then how do we get the antidote, to lift the seal?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know that."


    "Maybe you can go to lingfu to inquire, but it may be dangerous. You should be careful."


    With that, the old man flew away and disappeared into the air.


    Right Yu know these secrets, immediately back to the Inn and lotus son they discuss.


    Just when Quan Yu plans to get into Ling Fu, he doesn''t expect Chu Mo Xi to appear in front of them, and he still brings Ling Feng.


    Right Yu thought Chu Mo Xi successfully escaped, did not expect is to tell them, she and Ling Feng childe married.


    Quan Yu is very angry, who said that it was necessary to get back the spirit grass, to save Shangchen, but on the way to marry someone else''s man.


    Chumo Xi said some right Yu they don''t understand the lies, originally want to expose her.


    But lotus let him find, Chu Mo Xi originally is another plan, this let originally to Chu Mo Xi heart resentment mood instant into guilt.


    Right Yu know, Chu Mo Xi will try to let them into lingfu, sure enough, the next day Chu Mo Xi to get married need to meet parents, rightfully put them into the house.


    Quan Yu inquired about Ling Fu as early as the first night when he entered the mansion. Ling Fu couldn''t see anything, but people said that there was a very mysterious place in Ling Fu, which was hidden in the study where Ling Feng often went.


    Right Yu that the news, but dare not act rashly, because he knows there is a person more suitable.


    The next morning, Quan Yu comes to Chu Mo Xi''s room. In the eyes of outsiders, they are chatting about family and continuing their old love, but only Quan Yu and Chu Mo Xi know that it''s not so simple.


    Quan Yu tells Chu Mo Xi the secret of the study, but he doesn''t know where the secret passage of the study is. He wants to discuss with Chu Mo Xi. Maybe Chu Mo Xi can have a solution. Without spiritual power, Chu Mo Xi is still a peerless thief in modern society. These things can''t defeat her, but what she worries about is how this action needs to be done in order to be safe. If it fails, not only Chu Mo Xi''s life will be lost here, but also Quan Yu''s life will be insufficient, and Shang Chen''s life is waiting for him to save. Chu Mo Xi thinks for a long time.


    It seems that they are so moved to see the suffering inside. Before, he always thought that this woman was beautiful. He never thought that she had such chivalrous feelings. Quan Yu looks at Chu Mo Xi with gratitude, holds Chu Mo Xi''s hand and says, "Mo Xi, I didn''t expect you to think so much about us. Although we follow along, it''s my wishful thinking."


    Chu Mo Xi interrupted: "we used to fight together with the emperor of Hades. What do we do? If we don''t have your company, Chu Mo Xi alone can''t get to this step!"


    "I don''t think I need to discuss this plan in his study alone."


    Chu Mo Xi light says.


    After that, they pretended to eat snacks on the table and looked out of the window with a smile. The people hiding in the dark secretly wrote down what they ate. However, because the target was too far away, he did not fully hear what they were saying.


    Fortunately, Chu Mo Xi knew that Ling Feng didn''t trust her completely, so she pretended to be with Quan Yu.


    Finally, after Quan Yu left, the power in the dark slowly withdrew, and the maids came into the room to help Chu Mo Xi clean up the room. Chu Mo Xi put these in her eyes.


    Chu Mo Xi decides to win Ling Feng''s trust, otherwise, this day may not stay, and if it goes on like this, Chu Mo Xi may really become the wife of the mansion.Because Chu Mo Xi has been imprisoned in this room, Chu Mo Xi feel a little uncomfortable, but don''t know how to do, first of all should go out, always can''t let Ling Feng out every time.


    This day Chu Mo Xi waited until Ling Feng''s arrival, specially prepared his favorite tea, also pretended to flatter said: "Ling Feng, as your fiancee, I haven''t been out for a long time, I feel bored to stay here every day, I don''t know what to do?"


    Chu Mo Xi Shan ran said, but also showed their helplessness, Ling Feng know what she means, but the heart is still not at ease to let her out, so deliberately said: "or I from the imperial court there please some song and dance to you to watch, let you relieve your boredom."


    After seeing Ling Feng''s refusal, Chu Mo Xi is silent. Her hand stops suddenly. She looks down on any expression on her face. Her face begins to flood with her unhappy expression. Ling Feng asks Chu Mo Xi and doesn''t answer.


    Ling Feng suddenly has a feeling that he doesn''t know what to do. Maybe he likes Chu Mo Xi too much. He wants to participate in everything Chu Mo Xi does, but he doesn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi''s state will make Ling Feng feel guilty. Is he too selfish? In order not to let her run away, he trapped her here for decades. It''s estimated that most people can''t stand it.


    Ling Feng looked at Chu Mo Xi''s unhappy face and comforted: "well, Chu Chu, you can go out to play, but there''s one thing you need to take the maid and the bodyguard with you. You can''t take the opportunity to escape, you know?"

 C418

    Chu Mo Xi sees that Ling Feng has changed her principles and let herself go out for her own sake. She suddenly feels that Ling Feng is not so terrible and has to close herself all the time. Chu Mo Xi is happy and thinks that it is OK to go out for a walk.


    Ling Feng also said: "on the road, you can buy whatever you like." Then he took out a bag of silver tickets and put them on the table. On the purple plaid cloth table, there was a white money bag, which was not filled with silver tickets, but Ling Feng''s full heart for Chu Mo Xi.


    Lingfeng left, Chu Mo Xi is very happy to take the money to play outside, those maids and bodyguards also followed, at first Chu Mo Xi thought whether to escape from Ling house, take Quan Yu with them. Then you can go back to the Wuling Empire, but now Chu Mo Xi''s spirit power is sealed. Let alone go back, she doesn''t have the strength to fly. At that time, even if she and Quan Yu leave, it''s estimated that it will take a long time to reach the Wuling empire. The Wuling empire is more than 10000 kilometers away from here. At the beginning, she came here by flying in her own pumpkin car.


    Now this kind of situation can only find the antidote to lift the seal, Chu Mo Xi they can leave here smoothly.


    Chu Mo Xi strolls in the street and sees many beautiful things. But in fact, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t lack this thing, but the people behind her always secretly monitor it. So she buys a lot of jewelry, cosmetics, and clothes that she thinks are very beautiful. They present a lady''s image very much. In addition, her beauty is recognized by everyone For Ling Feng, she married Bai Fumei, who is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Chu Mo Xi walks on the street leisurely, and the people behind her are already exhausted, because Chu Mo Xi has bought too many things, just like the rich family''s money in the rich family of modern society. Once she comes out, she will go shopping and sweep the streets, and all of them will be contracted.


    Looking at the maid with so many things, Chumo Xi heart secretly smile, see you dare to follow me.


    So he played a trick, pretending that he liked the clothes of a shop, and ran into an alley. The maid and the bodyguard followed Chu Mo Xi. They felt that they couldn''t do what they wanted. Suddenly Chu Mo Xi disappeared in front of them. They looked for Chu Mo Xi everywhere as if there were smoke in the house. Chu Mo Xi didn''t dare to run around. After all, Quan Yu lian''er was there You live, if Chu Mo Xi suddenly disappeared, then the next one to deal with is Quan Yu them.


    Chu Mo Xi thinks that it''s better not to disappear suddenly. Otherwise, if those bodyguards find out, Ling Feng will doubt himself. It''s hard to win his trust at that time.


    Just when Chu Mo Xi wants to go out, suddenly a masked figure floats past Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi subconsciously avoids it. It won''t be so bad luck. Here she will meet assassins. My God, do I act too ostentatiously, but now I have no power to fight with others. Chu Mo Xi can only be caught by this figure passively In a corner.


    Chu Mo Xi is pressed on the wall by a stranger''s hand. Chu Mo Xi wants to shout for help, but he is covered by his mouth. See the other side take down his veil, leak out a familiar face, softly to Chu Mo Xi said: "don''t be afraid is me."


    Chu Mo Xi a see that face, as if once again see Shang Chen, tears and almost tears flow down.


    But the next second Chu Mo Xi quickly understood that it was not the face of Shang Chen, but his brother Shang Mo, who looked very similar to him. Chu Mo Xi thought of the past and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Shang Mo looked at Chu Mo Xi''s face and said sincerely, "I know you want to save your brother''s life, but it''s too dangerous for you to do so. You see what you look like now."


    Shang Mo grabs Chu Mo Xi''s arms, faces Chu Mo Xi''s face and says seriously: "others say you want to marry Ling Feng. Is this true?"


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Anyway, I will help Shangchen revive. This won''t bother you."


    Chu Mo Xi says coldly. So he went out of the alley, pretended to be shopping in the shop in the alley, and continued to pretend to be laughing in front of the maid and bodyguard.


    And all these are in the eyes of Shang Mo, he didn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi would pay so much for his brother, even for her life.


    In the evening, Chu Mo Xi returns to her residence alone and is ready to talk to Ling Feng.


    Since being trapped in Ling''s house, Chu Mo Xi has never taken the initiative to approach Ling Feng, but in order to find the secret of Ling Feng, Chu Mo Xi still has to sacrifice her hue.


    Chu Mo Xi asks Ling Feng where she usually sleeps. This is the first time Chu Mo Xi wants to know Ling Fu. Chu Mo Xi walks through a corridor and suddenly sees a gorgeous lady standing in the pavilion in the corridor. Chu Mo Xi thinks that this may be Ling Feng''s mother. Chu Mo Xi avoids the bodyguards and maids and turns to a man The path to find Lingfeng, but he is not familiar with the lingfu, Chu Mo Xi feel really helpless, this is not really stupid, but the lingfu is too big, Chu Mo Xi feel dizzy, Chu Mo Xi feel very strange, why when first went to the British Museum, how did he not get lost?Chu Mo Xi sometimes thinks his head is really strange.


    Chu Mo Xi goes to a road and suddenly observes that Ling Feng''s study is nearby. In addition, Ling Feng is not far away. Chu Mo Xi starts her most wonderful performance in her life.


    Chu Mo Xi pretends to be looking at a beautiful thing. When the maid comes, Chu Mo Xi pretends to be uncomfortable, and then faints slowly on the ground.


    The maid see Chu Mo Xi faint on the ground, immediately panic, all people think Chu Mo Xi this future little grandmother what happened. Hurry up to support, Ling Feng was in the garden and a guest to talk about things, only to see Chu Mo Xi fainted in the corridor, Ling Feng as Chu Mo Xi expected, ran directly, picked Chu Mo Xi up, and cried: "please go to the doctor."

 C419

    Ling Feng intimidates a way, as if this all is not, seem to be their fault the same.


    When Chu Mo Xi opens her eyes, she only sees that she is in a different room. Looking at the cupboards full of books and the books on the desk, Chu Mo Xi guesses that it may be Ling Feng''s study.


    Ling Feng sees Chu Mo Xi wake up and calls the doctor nearby. Ling Feng looks at Chu Mo Xi in a coma and finally wakes up. Ling Feng is very happy, but in fact, before Chu Mo Xi wakes up, Ling Feng has carefully asked the doctor if Chu Mo Xi is really ill. Who knows that the doctor said: "Miss Chu, she is weak and faints normally. Maybe she can''t sleep well at night Why


    Ling Feng thinks that Chu Mo Xi just intentionally faints in front of him, but he doesn''t think that Chu Mo Xi takes a kind of medicine before fainting, which can make the doctor feel that he has a problem, so as to avoid the examination.


    Ling Feng gradually dispels her suspicion of Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng and smiles on her face. Chu Mo Xi pretends to be naive and asks, "Ling Feng, how did I fall asleep here? I remember I was clearly in the corridor. This..."


    Ling Feng said gently: "you fainted, do you know? The doctor said you were in poor health. How did you get out? "


    Ling Feng dotes on Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi also looks at Ling Feng. Chu Mo Xi thinks angrily in her heart. Hum, you sealed the spirit power. It''s strange that my body will be OK!


    Chu Mo Xi light said: "I don''t miss you? Want to run to see you, who knows, Ling Fu is too big, I feel weak when I walk, I feel so weak


    Ling Feng looked at the study and said, "why don''t you stay here for a few days? It''s close to my bedroom, so I can come to see you at any time."


    Chu Mo Xi pretends to shirk and says, "forget it. I don''t want to disturb your rest."


    Chu Mo Xi''s refusal makes Ling Feng more determined to let Chu Mo Xi stay in the study. Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng so firm, so she has to live here temporarily, waiting for the opportunity to sneak into Ling Feng''s study, but I don''t know why, Ling Feng can let me easily stay here, is there no secret in this study, but Quan Yu said there is, what''s the matter.


    Ling Feng looked at Chu Mo Xi with a sad face, stroked her head and said, "what are you thinking? It looks so sad."


    Chu Mo Xi looking at Ling Feng concerned about his body, Chu Mo Xi light said: "when is our marriage?"


    "On the 15th of this month, we will be married and together in three days."


    Ling Feng immediately holds Chu Mo Xi''s hand, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes suddenly hang down. Chu Mo Xi at this moment in the heart is helpless. It''s sad. I feel sad.


    But for the sake of Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi decides to fight.


    When Lingfeng left, Chu Mo Xi was like a secret service team checking everything in the room.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the bodyguards and maids around, and thinks that the defense here is really a little strict, and it''s so close to Ling Feng''s residence.


    Chu Mo Xi has to treat this room carefully. Chu Mo Xi decided to make a big plan, to find the powder before the wedding to escape the ghost place.


    Chu Mo Xi finds Quan Yu to discuss with them, and decides to take advantage of the opportunity to search Ling Feng''s study when Ling Fu is ready to get married these days. After these days of observation, Chu Mo Xi finds that if you want to search, you must change the bodyguard outside the door into your own person, so Chu Mo Xi can take the opportunity to search in his study. If not, you can also search Ling Feng''s bedroom.


    Late at night, Chumo Xi secretly lights up the enchantment incense bought outside, and then bewilders the bodyguards and maids around her. In the dead of night, Quan Yu, lian''er and Qin Kuang secretly run to the study where Chumo Xi lives. Chumo Xi takes off the clothes of the fainted bodyguards and maids. Chumo Xi asks Quan Yu and Qin Kuang to change into the bodyguards'' clothes and lian''er into the maids'' clothes Women''s clothes, in this way, the three of them replaced the bodyguard and maid outside, guarding the outside of Lingfeng''s study.


    Chu Mo Xi observes the things in the study. If Chu Mo Xi''s intuition is right, the antidote for lifting the seal of spiritual power is here.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at these cabinets. She doesn''t know why. It''s a bit like the cabinet on the main hall last time. Chu Mo Xi picks up a cabinet and suddenly finds that there is spirit grass hidden in it. Chu Mo Xi''s head turns quickly, she looks at the strange terrain of the study, the position of these carefully designed cabinets, there must be a secret room here.


    According to Chu Mo Xi''s own experience to judge, but he is through before the God steal family, this little trick can also defeat Chu Mo Xi.


    Soon Chu Mo Xi casually pressed a similar cabinet inside the button, the bookshelf in the corner of the study actually opened, which leaked out an empty way. Chu Mo Xi eyes a bright, conveniently picked up the candle went in.


    After a long passage, Chu Mo Xi goes to a secret room, where some candles are not easy to blow out. Chu Mo Xi looks at the furnishings of the secret room, which are the same as the furnishings of the study. Chu Mo Xi looks at the secret room, and suddenly uses her own smell to perceive the things in the secret room.There are some strange potions in it. Chu Mo Xi feels that Ling Feng should have studied many different potions. Otherwise, how can she develop such a powder to seal others'' spiritual power.


    Chu Mo Xi flipped, suddenly saw a silver box, with a book in it. Chu Mo Xi opened it and saw that it was densely written about the deployment of liquid medicine. Chu Mo Xi was suddenly a little happy. Maybe in this book, there was the antidote of seal Lingli.


    Looking at the seal of the last night, suddenly looking at Chu Xi. Chu Mo Xi saw the shape of the antidote and immediately looked for it in the secret room.


    "Here I am."


    Ghost like voice in the side of Chu Mo Xi sounded, Chu Mo Xi feel scared by himself, my God, who is this, there are people in the secret room. Turning around, I was shocked.


    Isn''t this Ling Feng? Chu Mo Xi is startled. She sees that this man''s body sends out a lot of stench, and his messy hair is scattered on her body. It seems that she hasn''t taken a bath for many days. No, Ling Feng is still resting now. Even if he finds my trace, he can''t be so embarrassed.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately had the heart of defense, hair asked: "who are you, why are you here? Why do you look like Ling Feng

 C420

    Slovenly man immediately crazy devil general giggle, let Chu Mo Xi don''t know what to do.


    Chu Mo Xi observes his clothes and finds that his clothes are the most popular style of clothes in the first half of the year. Although they are worn out now, the pattern can still be seen.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the man and said, "are you imprisoned here by Ling Feng? Have you not changed your clothes for half a year?"


    "The man said:" he is not the real Ling Feng, I am, he is a fake


    This words, Chu Mo Xi more shocked, "do you have any evidence?"


    "Do you want to find an antidote to lift the seal of Lingli?"


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi heard him ask, she knew that he was not an ordinary man, and she must also know that he should have met many people like Chu Mo Xi here.


    "Who else has been here?"


    The man smile, "the antidote is in my hand, but you have to take me out, or I will make you trapped here forever."


    Chu Mo Xi lightly a hum Why should I believe you? "


    With this, see the man to Chu Mo Xi scattered to some glittering powder, Chu Mo Xi wanted to avoid, but the clothes or contaminated, Chu Mo Xi thought he was going to die, the results do not know why the hands of a touch of the powder, the body was sealed spirit began to use out, but can only use a little out.


    Chumo Xi feel very happy to see this, and finally to recover, but a few seconds later, the body''s spiritual power disappeared, Chumo Xi looking at the elated man, that this is what they want to find the antidote.


    Chu Mo Xi said: "you say it, what do you want us to do."


    "The man said:" you take me out, I will give you the antidote


    "It''s that simple. I''ll ask for the rest myself." The man light says. So Chu Mo Xi took the note about the potion together, and then brought the man out of the tunnel. As soon as the man came out, Chu Mo Xi quickly closed the mechanism of the study, as if no one had ever come. After Chu Mo Xi took the man out, the man gave Chu Mo Xi a bottle of golden powder. Chu Mo Xi took Quan Yu, lian''er and Qin Kuang together , put on the powder, can''t tolerate more words, four people seem to have a tacit understanding, put on the powder together, instantly four people''s spiritual power recovered, the man saw this situation, light said: "well, you go quickly, that person is still resting now, I go back to him, you go quickly."


    Chu Mo Xi care: "thank you for the powder, thank you for helping us."


    Chu Mo Xi as like as two peas originally intended to help the man, though he did not know what the man had, he looked exactly like Ling Feng. But Chu Mo Xi can feel, is a rare bloodbath in the coming.


    Mo Yu see the man''s intention to recover Chu Xi''s strength, but they want to help the man recover Chu Xi''s strength.


    In the middle of the night, Quan Yu lian''er Qin Kuang didn''t see each other''s face clearly. They just thought it was just a ragged man and didn''t think much about it.


    The man motioned for them to go quickly, otherwise, they would be caught by Ling Feng again, and they would never want to escape again.


    Quan Yu and others pull Chu Mo Xi to leave this place immediately. Through the long corridor, through the strict guards, Chu Mo Xi four people have been skilfully avoiding, until they come to the place closest to the exit of Ling Fu. Chu Mo Xi stunned the guards with her own spirit method, and went out directly from the main door. Chu Mo Xi looked at the Ling Fu that just escaped, and she didn''t know why she was filled with emotion, but she thought that at this moment, the man would kill him Fake Lingfeng to kill, Chu Mo Xi deeply sigh, maybe in the period, lingfu may have had a secret.


    Chu Mo Xi can''t bear to think much. She uses her own spiritual power to make a pumpkin cart. Chu Mo Xi jumps up directly, and Quan Yu and others get on the carriage together. At this time, Ling Feng suddenly runs out and launches a spiritual power to drive the pumpkin cart back. In a moment, the pumpkin cart floats down in the air like a broken wing.


    Chu Moxi and others fall down with the carriage. Fortunately, they have their own spirit yuan to protect them. Then they use their own spirit power to make themselves land safely. Everyone has a boundary, just like a balloon.


    Ling Feng sad said: "Chu Mo Xi, you promised you to marry me, why are you still running away?"


    Finish saying Ling Feng then change a sword with own spirit power, straight to right Yu stab, Chu Mo Xi side help right Yu resist Ling Feng''s fight.


    See Chu Mo Xi a fly body, hands close ten, the mouth says: "ice pure jade is pure!"


    As soon as you push your hand, the mental method blows into Ling Feng''s body like a gust of wind. Ling Feng is not defeated by Chu Mo Xi, but by this feeling.


    Chu Mo Xi thinks of the man in the secret room. He said he would take revenge on Ling Feng. Has he been killed by Ling Feng now.


    Chu Mo Xi picked up her sword and pointed to Ling Feng and said, "who is the person who looks like you in the secret room? Are you really Ling Feng? "Chu Mo Xi says coldly. "You say you love me, but you don''t even want to tell me your identity. Do you really love me? No, you just want me to be controlled by you. "


    Mo Ling is to let them go.


    Ling Feng insisted: "no, I won''t let you go, you promised me, you will marry me, you liar, I am Ling Feng and how, not how, I am just a pawn in Ling family."


    Ling Feng said sadly. In the eyes is actually not easy to detect the sadness of outsiders.


    All of a sudden, an embarrassed man came to the door of lingfu. His figure flashed quickly in the dark. He attacked Lingfeng from behind and stabbed his sword into Lingfeng''s body. Lingfeng''s eyes had a kind of unspeakable pain. The blood was dripping on the ground. Lingfeng quickly turned around and pushed the embarrassed man with a palm technique. The wolf was killed He was also seriously injured.


    Quan Yu looked as like as two peas in the moonlight, and after watching the right man, he was surprised. "You two are exactly alike."


    Lian''er and Qin Kuang are also surprised why they look so similar, why they wear so different clothes, and what happened.


    The man said: "Ling Yu, finally can see you, in recent years, you replace my position, feel should be very good."

 C421

    Finish saying, then a sword stab to Ling Feng there, Ling Feng because the back was injured, had to use the hand to block, but still let that man hurt himself, Ling Feng looked at that man and said harshly: "do you know how hard it is for me to disguise as you?"


    Chu Mo Xi looks at this pair of people who look like this, actually feel a little incredible, wow, which one is Ling Yu, which one is Ling Feng.


    Chu Mo Xi decided to manage the idea. It''s Ling Yu who takes the place of Ling Feng. Ling Feng is the one locked in the basement. It''s strange how this plot is so familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    Lingyu vicious said: "I tell you, you will always be my loser, Lingfeng you do not deserve to ha ha."


    Ling Yu''s laughter is more and more terrifying, and finally he uses the original powder on the ragged Ling Feng.


    Ling Yu thinks that Ling Feng''s spiritual power will be sealed again, but unexpectedly, Ling Feng breaks the powder and returns all the powder that Ling Yu sprinkles on her body. Ling Ling Yu''s spiritual power suddenly disappears.


    Ling Yu was scared to flee, but because he was seriously injured, he had to climb back.


    All of a sudden, the sky is still covered with dark clouds, thundering out a lightning. Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Yu, who is dying on the ground, and Ling Feng, who is in rags. Chu Mo Xi suddenly said: "enough, you are brothers, why can''t you live in peace, why do you want to kill each other."


    Ling Yu''s body is washed by the rain, and the blood on the body is washed by the rain, and gradually dyed the ground red. Chu Moxi looked as like as two peas and brothers, and felt sorry for them. What exactly did this identical brother do for the sake of the killing of the two?


    Ling Feng said faintly: "once we were two good brothers, inseparable, but because we looked like each other, we were often noticed by others. Once, our brothers were almost killed because the twin''s blood was different from others'' blood. Drinking our blood can save a person''s life, and people with high spiritual cultivation can drink us Your blood can double your spiritual power and accomplishments. But it''s only useful to take the blood of both of us at the same time. So my father and mother separated us from each other since childhood. They were afraid to be seen by some people with spiritual cultivation. After all, twins in many families were hidden in case. At the beginning, my father just took turns to keep us in the basement, but for a long time After that, there were more and more important events in the mansion. My father didn''t exchange Ling Yu and me in the basement. He just let me live here. I was very angry because Ling Yu told me to exchange identity with him at the beginning. Unexpectedly, my so-called brother threw me in the basement in order to get the freedom. I hated him. As time went on, I gradually got the idea The desire to kill him, because without him, I would not be trapped in the basement, I would not be like this, I hate him, I hate him, I want to kill him


    Lingfeng finish, want a knife to kill Lingyu, at this time Lingyu is dying on the ground, only his eyes have been looking at Chu Mo Xi, hope to say something. Chu Mo Xi remembers Ling Yu''s attitude and behavior towards him in the past. She feels that she can''t bear to see him killed by her brother.


    Chu Mo Xi quickly said: "stop, wait, maybe there is a secret here."


    Chu Mo Xi looks at this Ling mansion, in the heart suddenly felt a trace of surprise, why, outside such a big movement, but no bodyguard to save the field.


    "Why do you have so much noise here, but the people in lingfu didn''t give you a rescue? Aren''t you curious? If you kill each other, don''t you take advantage of the people around you? "


    Chu Mo Xi analysis way. Lingyu and Lingfeng suddenly feel incredible, right, why lingfu is so quiet here, so Lingyu and Lingfeng suddenly stop fighting. Lingfeng goes directly into lingfu to have a look. Chu Moxi looks at Lingyu dying, takes out her just residual powder and sprinkles it on Lingyu. Lingyu can finally stand up. I don''t know why Lingyu also goes into lingfu Face, the sky seems to appear a barrier, Chu Mo Xi and right Yu they separated, Chu Mo Xi can only look outside, this, is the twin curse? Chu Mo Xi looked at the sky covered with a layer of golden barrier, Chu Mo Xi wanted to go in and break through to see what happened, but did not expect that Chu Mo Xi was bounced back by this barrier.


    There is a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky. Ling Feng and Ling Yu are standing there at the same time. They lose their charm in their eyes and seem to be out of control. Chu Mo Xi looks at this situation and thinks that it''s bad. They are cursed invisibly. What should they do? Are they found by people with profound spiritual power? How could that be.


    What the hell happened. Ling Fu looked at two people wearing a very evil white clothes on the roof. But with his delicate facial features, the whole person looks very sharp.


    He looked at Chu Mo Xi constantly destroy the barrier, immediately very angry: "who are you in the end, why do you want to destroy the emperor''s array."Chu Mo Xi mercilessly said: "I don''t care what grudge you have with him, you can''t take these two lives together."


    Chu Moxi observed in this barrier that the barrier had already been set up. The sun and the moon are the wind, and the water and fire are not allowed. In addition, they are twins. They must want to kill their lives to get blood.


    Chu Mo Xi originally wanted to leave, but she thought of Ling Yu''s kindness to herself in the past. Even though he had sealed his spiritual power, she always felt that she should not leave them like this. Chu Mo Xi sees them sealed with a curse by a man named emperor. Chu Mo Xi thinks that she wants to save them and make it clear.


    See Chu Mo Xi want to use their own spiritual power to break the barrier inside Ling house, save Ling Feng and Ling Yu out, but did not expect Chu Mo Xi''s spiritual power was actually eaten, Chu Mo Xi do not know how to do. All of a sudden, a spirit power intrudes into the array. A black shadow man uses his spirit power to break the curse and rescue Ling Feng and Ling Yu. The emperor man standing on it immediately fights with the black shadow man and remembers.


    The emperor man took up the sword to fight against the black shadow man. Under the light of the sword, he saw that the black shadow man was defeated by the emperor man''s attack. He hurt his abdomen and left blood on the ground.

 C422

    Black shadow man to Chu Mo Xi they said: "quick, quick take them two brothers away."


    So Chu Mo Xi once again called the pumpkin car and brought the two brothers into the car. Chu Mo Xi looked at the dark man and felt very familiar with him, but she didn''t know who he was. She could only appreciate his help in her heart. The so-called King Chu Mo Xi and the man behind him are angry After the attack, he fell on the branch of lingfu from mid air. When Chu Mo Xi saw that the emperor man fell down, she quickly looked at the black shadow man and hoped that he would come to escape together. Black shadow seemed to feel Chu Mo Xi''s meaning, so she flew to Chu Mo Xi''s pumpkin car.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the black man with bloodstains. Her eyes are full of gratitude, but she doesn''t say much.


    Quan Yu is supporting Ling Feng and Ling Yu who are in a coma. There is more calmness after experiencing the wind and rain in his eyes. Lian''er and Qin Kuang are sitting in the front looking at the direction of the pumpkin cart.


    So the pumpkin car entered a long flight. Chu Mo Xi sleeps tired in the pumpkin car, while Quan Yu looks at Ling Feng and Ling Yu. The black man also narrows his eyes and falls asleep like Chu Mo Xi.


    I don''t know why. I feel that I have experienced too much. Chu Mo Xi feels very tired physically.


    After sleeping in the pumpkin car for a day and a night, the pumpkin car finally fell asleep because of Chu Mo Xi on the road, and the spiritual power attached to it disappeared. The pumpkin car suddenly fell down, and several people woke Chu Mo Xi one after another. Chu Mo Xi watched the papaya car fall down, and felt very strange.


    How can it be like this? I set it up clearly. Does anyone want to kill me during this period.


    Chu Mo Xi looked around, there is no special magnetic field around, and there are no people with spiritual power nearby. Why is this?


    Chu Mo Xi after the exertion of spiritual power and again sat in the position, Chu Mo Xi looked at the shadow man still did not take off the mask, but because the shadow man to save their lives, is always owe others, reveal and do not disclose what is the difference.


    Finally, under the influence of Chu Mo Xi''s spiritual power, the pumpkin cart finally falls in the area of the Mu Ling empire. Chu Mo Xi sets up a border, and the people nearby can''t see Chu Mo Xi''s papaya cart fall.


    Finally back to the territory of the Muling Empire, all around is familiar. It''s like the end of the story will be decided by the reason why we were born. If we don''t have a heart, we can''t know the end of the story.


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi returns to the Muling Empire, she doesn''t deal with the government immediately. Instead, she lies in her bedroom and sleeps. In the night, Chu Mo Xi dreams of Shang Chen''s face. He is still so cold, but Chu Mo Xi is very happy, because Chu Mo Xi knows that she will soon see Shang Chen, and she should soon see Shang Chen.


    When Chu Moxi got off the papaya cart, she had already arranged for the two Ling brothers to live in the palace where guests often come to live. As for the black shadow man, he left without saying anything or revealing his identity on that day, but they could all understand it. Maybe not explaining is just explaining.


    And Quan Yu is back to his residence, but Chu Mo Xi feel that the two are too far away, do not know why, this trip with Quan Yu accompany, a gap in the heart has been filled, although she and Quan Yu is not the relationship between men and women, but this is enough to let her in the loss of Shang Chen, get comfort, this itself is a kind of luck.


    As for Shang Mo, the day after Chu Mo Xi came back to the wood spirit Empire, he came to find Shang Mo, hoping that he could help himself and take the west spirit grass he brought from Xifu to Shang Mo, hoping that he could help them to develop pills.


    Who knows that Shang Mo is not present at all. After a few days, Shang Mo comes back. Looking at Chu Mo Xi who just came back, Shang Mo asked: "how about bringing back the spirit grass?"


    Mo Xi should be here to help you to check the light grass


    Shang Mo looks at Chu Mo Xi who just came back, and doesn''t ask how Shang Mo came back. Shang Mo still lives and dies for this woman, silently paying attention to Chu Mo Xi''s actions in West Virginia. That''s right. He was the shadow man who appeared that night. He didn''t say a word of greeting.


    War Mo heart inside not happy hum a, this woman doesn''t care about his life or death at all.


    "Why don''t you ask me how I came back? That''s what you say the first time you leave for a few days. " Chumo Xi listen to this sentence, feel a kind of each other jealous feeling.


    "You can go back as you come back. You know how you are. What''s the point of asking so many questions?"


    Chu Mo Xi light says, a face doesn''t care appearance. "Now I only hope that I can save Shangchen''s life. He is also your brother. Don''t I care about you indirectly?"Chu Mo Xi continues to say.


    Shang Mo is angry by Chu Mo Xi and doesn''t know what to say. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t understand Shang Mo''s affection for himself, nor does Shang Mo understand what Shang Chen is to Chu Mo Xi.


    Shang Mo looks at the angry Chu Mo Xi. He doesn''t know why, but his body suddenly hugs Chu Mo Xi uncontrollably. Chu Mo Xi wants to break free, but he has no choice. Shang Mo sets up a spirit method to let the two people merge together helplessly.


    Chu Mo Xi has been breaking away from the war ink, war ink has been grasping Chu Mo Xi''s body, until Chu Mo Xi no longer move.


    Chu Mo Xi said: "I''m your sister-in-law. You can''t treat me like this. Even if you look like Chen Chen, I can''t cheat my own heart."


    Shang Mo hugs Chu Mo Xi more tightly and says: "without him, I can give you a better life. Why do you insist on him? He has. I can give it to you, too. "


    Chu Mo Xi finally hard to crack the spirit of war ink, will war ink pushed out, "you are not him, you can never replace him."


    Shang Mo is pushed to the ground by Chu Mo Xi. Looking at Chu Mo Xi''s figure, Shang Mo secretly swears: "Chu Mo Xi, one day, you will like me."

 C423

    Chu Mo Xi angrily went back to his palace, and brought back the spirit grass that was used to make pills for Shang mo. Chu Mo Xi decides not to seek the help of Shang Mo, but to find a qualified alchemist herself. She believes that she can save Shang Chen''s life.


    Lotus son looks at Chu Mo Xi so angry to return to the palace, lotus son originally wanted to ask clear is how to return a responsibility, but see Chu Mo Xi take past Shang Mo there of spirit grass, and give back, lotus son suddenly understand why Chu Mo Xi will be angry.


    In fact, she can also see that Shangmo likes the eldest brother, but the eldest brother first met Shangchen, so the fate of the two started first, but the appearance of Shangmo did not bring any benefits to Chu Moxi, but felt that he was just like the shadow of Shangchen, always hoping to live with the identity of Shangchen.


    And Chu Mo Xi''s heart only hope can call back Shang Chen''s life, want to restore her and Shang Chen simple life, practice mental Dharma together, just like in the Duke of Chu mansion.


    Chu Mo Xi light looking at the rain dripping out of the window, she did not intend to rest, then came to Lingtian emperor in the Mu Ling Empire Palace.


    Chu Mo Xi just stepped into the door and saw Ling Tiandi discussing state affairs with other ministers. As soon as other people saw the arrival of Chu emperor, they immediately got up to salute. Chu Mo Xi said faintly: "you don''t have to be polite. I''ve come to see Ling Tiandi. He''s been working hard these days. "


    Seeing that Chu Mo Xi was so considerate, Ling Tiandi also said to Chu Mo Xi in front of the crowd, "where, where, I''m just a little help. Chu Dijun is joking."


    Chu Mo Xi was Lingtian Emperor invited to the hall to sit, see palace people take tea to Chu Mo Xi pour. Ling Tiandi felt that Chu Mo Xi seemed to have something to say to him, so he ordered the ministers and the palace people to disperse, leaving Chu Mo Xi and Ling Tiandi alone in the hall. Chu Mo Xi picked up a teacup and asked, "has anything happened in the court recently that makes you feel particularly difficult?"


    Ling Tiandi said lightly: "it seems that there is no special thing, but these days someone and I reported that there is a person who looks like Shangchen outside, but some people said it is Shangchen. I just feel strange. I want to ask you, what do you think of this thing?"


    Chu Mo Xi light smile, lie a way: "this kind of nonsense, you also believe, maybe there is such a I outside, so son is not the world chaos."


    Finish saying two people all laugh, Chu Mo Xi is not don''t want to tell him, just if really told, maybe about Shang Chen family power people will know the secret of Shang Mo, at that time Shang Mo don''t know what situation will be, maybe will also threaten Shang Chen''s identity, Shang Chen''s identity once questioned, for the wood spirit empire will not be a good thing.


    Suddenly Chu Mo Xi said: "brother, can you do me a favor?"


    Ling Tiandi looked at Chu Mo Xi and said, "you say, sister, what is your emperor asking me for?"


    "I want you to help me find someone who can alchemy. I''ve just ascended the throne and I''m not familiar with many places. I''m afraid I''ll find some bad people. My brother, you know more people and have better natural experience than me. I want to ask you for this."


    Ling Tiandi said with a smile, "it''s OK to find an alchemist, but I don''t know what special requirements do you have, sister?"


    Chu Mo Xi carefully said: "it''s better to have the strength of the later stage of Linghuang division, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t control the power of lingcao."


    "The purpose of looking for alchemists this time is


    "I want to revive Shangchen''s life, even though I know the chance is so slim."


    "Well, my brother will help you to find it, but it''s just the same. You have to go to court on time, deal with political affairs, and manage the country well. "


    Chu Moxi nodded and agreed.


    Ling Tiandi decided to hold a meeting to select alchemists among the people, hoping to select a suitable alchemist for Chu Mo Xi.


    As soon as the imperial edict was issued, local officials began to put up imperial lists on the streets to publicize every household. Almost every household knew about this, but the popularity of the people was not very high, because it was better for them to think about how to farm their own fields and wait for their income than to do these things.


    Local officials reported the situation one after another. Seeing the situation, Ling Tiandi came to discuss with Chu Dijun. Chu Moxi saw that these people were not interested in these things, so she increased her chips and decided to use the reward mechanism.


    Increase the prize amount to 10000 gold coins. The imperial list was posted again, which attracted many people to watch, and the people talked about the amount of reward this time.


    Those young men are all around the audition hall, eager to try, we all hope that they can become the lucky one, won the competition.


    As soon as the news came out, people in the whole village gave up their work and signed up for the competition. It seems that alchemy has become a profession among the local population, and alchemy has also become a popular new industry among the local people. The business of many drugstore owners is booming because of the start of the competition. Many people hope that they can get the gold coin and win it They bought many herbal medicines and studied alchemy by themselves. There were also some fortune tellers. Because of the popularity of alchemy competitions, they went to some bookstores to buy some third-class textbooks to teach themselves alchemy. What''s more, they studied alchemy technology for half a month and taught students in the market.Because the spread of knowledge is not universal, many alchemy on the market is not suitable for every beginner. Some beginners even have not reached the early stage of Linghuang master, and they delusion that their alchemy technology can reach the late stage of Linghuang master. The market is very chaotic.


    The officials who selected the candidates were also uneven. They thought that this alchemist was good and that alchemist was good. Local officials with acquaintances directly promoted this inferior alchemist. As a result, every time the people selected did not meet the requirements of Chu Mo Xi, Ling Tiandi and Chu Mo Xi had to dress up as local officials to screen candidates for the competition.


    This time, the screening was much stricter, but the people''s enthusiasm for alchemy was gradually decreasing. Some of the jugglers who were selling courses were hit one after another, and even the cheated people went to the customs directly, feeling that these jugglers had cheated their money. For a moment, the profession of alchemy became the most popular theme at that time.


    Chu Mo Xi is sitting in her study, looking at the quota manual for alchemists these days. There are a large group of Ministers sitting at the bottom, and a large number of people are thinking about all kinds of ghosts. One is that she hopes that the people she chooses can be selected, and the other is that she hopes that the emperor Chu can be satisfied.

 C424

    Chu Mo Xi looked at the alchemist selected by the officials below, and threw out the book with a headache. The heads of the ministers were lower, and everyone''s breath was suppressed. Even the sound of a needle falling from the ground could be heard.


    Chu Mo Xi sternly said: "let you find alchemist, not let you find these waste."


    After that, a large number of pamphlets on the table, like a flying butterfly, spilled in the air, and some even hit the minister in the face.


    The ministers were so scared that they fell to the ground. Some kind ministers helped the front ministers up.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at these ministers in front of her and thinks that this is not a way after all. Chu Mo Xi decided to fight in person.


    After dealing with some political affairs in the court, Chu Moxi takes half a day to watch the competition every day. Before that, she is selected layer by layer. Chu Moxi decides to change the rules of the competition. She changes the venue. Tomorrow, the Muling empire will be selected in Muling metropolis. There will still be auditions, finals and finals in the competition, but in order to filter some information Crooked melon crack dates, Chu Mo Xi decided to set up the competition process.


    The Alchemist is divided into three parts. The first part requires that he can use the green dragon furnace to make alchemy. If his own spiritual power can''t make the green dragon furnace fire, it proves that his spiritual power cultivation is not enough and can''t meet the requirements.


    In the second part, the contestants are required to have enough strength to control the spirit grass. Not everyone can control the spirit grass. The nature of the spirit grass is different. Mixing it together may produce side effects. The side effects often occur in alchemy, but the contestants need to have the relevant spiritual cultivation to control the progress of the spirit grass''s properties, which requires the contestants themselves to control the progress of the spirit grass The spirit grass should have a certain understanding, and also have related spiritual cultivation.


    The third part is the most important part. It is how to control the fire, so as to achieve the best curative effect of lingcao, the reaction produced by the weight of each lingcao and other lingcao placed together, and the control of the fire when burning. If you have practiced the spirit grass for an hour, but you forget to reduce the fire at last, the spirit grass will change qualitatively because of the heat of the fire. Therefore, it requires the contestants to have a better endurance than ordinary people. They can''t give up easily until the last moment, and they should always stay in front of the alchemy furnace.


    The fourth part is the last part, which is also the most important part to be reminded. Many alchemists in the past dynasties are very happy because they have learned the elixir, and forget to close the furnace, which leads to the furnace burning for a long time, and then exploding. Many alchemists have lost their precious lives because they have learned the elixir, but forget to close the furnace. This is a great pity. So Chu Mo Xi will use these four parts to select the right alchemist step by step.


    The first competition is to test the most basic spiritual cultivation, whether you can use your own spiritual power to light the green dragon smelting furnace within one minute, whether the firepower is extended for one minute, and whether you have used magic or other strange spiritual skills to advance. Once you find out, you will be disqualified immediately, and you will not be allowed to participate in any Alchemist''s competition for three years.


    At Chu Mo Xi''s command, the imperial list of various regions was pasted again, and even the reward amount was increased to 200000 gold coins. Chu Moxi sets the audition date on the 15th of next month, and the registration time is from this month to the 15th of next month. The news once again surged among the common people. The common people went to the local place to participate in the competition. The local officials'' houses were crowded every day, and even some people came to sign up in the evening. This kind of registration lasted almost a month. Because of this kind of competition, some people would think that it would affect the local people''s crop income and put forward suggestions one after another I hope to improve the competition, Chu Mo Xi saw this suggestion in the court, said with a smile: how can this happen, do you know what the selection criteria for practicing alchemists are


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the minister who proposed and said, "do you know? This is Aiqing


    The minister who proposed in front of Chu Mo Xi was named Yuan Shi Fu, who was the official of the fourth grade. This minister still has his own influence in the court. In the face of Chu Mo Xi, he can still report the truth respectfully, and Chu Mo Xi doesn''t think about it.


    The minister carefully looked at Chu Mo Xi''s face, hands rigidly inserted in two sleeves of the hand friction, Chu Mo Xi calmly sat on the throne overlooking the minister.


    Smiling at her, in the face of Chu Mo Xi''s question, the minister did not know how to answer, Chu Mo Xi and so on a little impatient, harshly asked: "how can''t you speak?"


    The minister in front of him immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "minister.... I don''t know. I ask the emperor of Chu to understand. "


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes from the minister to the other ministers, their eyes are also written with an ignorant expression, Chu Mo Xi know that they want the people to be well, do not want to delay the crops. So Chu Mo Xi take back just fierce voice fierce color. He said calmly, "I know your worries, but I also do it to stimulate the economic growth of the common people."


    No, we can''t talk about economy. They certainly don''t understand.


    Chu Moxi looked at them with confused eyes, and immediately sorted them out again, saying: "this competition for selecting alchemists, on the one hand, needs to find out the alchemists suitable for the imperial court, hoping to make pills that can heal people''s wounds; on the other hand, because the Wuling Empire has just gone through the war, many things need to be cultivated, and we hope to use this competition to let the people know We can gather together to have fun and hope to promote the people''s demand for life. People always work hard and pay for the country. Our country should also let the people be trusted. Although this competition is not good for the people, everyone who actively participates in it can be rewarded with some money, so that the people will be happy and the population will continue to grow, With a large population, there will be more business contacts in the whole country. Where there are people, people will be very popular. Are you afraid that the country will continue to be depressed? "As soon as Chu Mo Xi has finished speaking, the ministers at the bottom look in approval one after another. They didn''t expect that the new emperor could consider so carefully. The ministers at the bottom finally understand Chu Mo Xi''s will and understand that Chu Mo Xi and they actually have the same concerns. Their worries were too much before.

 C425

    Ling Tian Di listened to Chu Mo Xi''s words and appreciated Chu Dijun''s consideration. After a while, the time of going to court finally ended, Chu Mo Xi ran to find Ling Tiandi and said, "brother, you also said to help me find the alchemist, but I still have to do it."


    Chu Mo Xi pouts a small face and says to Ling Tian Di angrily.


    Ling Tiandi said in a good voice: "well, well, I think it''s better for you to make the decision. Don''t you think you''re doing a good job? Inside and out, I agree with what you said today. "


    "Their approval and admiration are only on the surface. Who knows what they will do in private? I have not been on the throne for a long time, and I need to be taken care of by Emperor Ling."


    Chu Mo Xi''s tone feels as if she is playing with Ling Tian Di. Of course, in addition to lianer Ouyang, she is also the only one who has Ling Tiandi as a relative. After the war, people will always have different feelings.


    After Chu Mo Xi and Ling Tian Di leave, they return to their bedroom. On the bed, Chu Mo Xi once again fell into a dream. In the dream, she once again dreamed of Shang Chen, a familiar scene and a familiar person. In the dream, she once again burst into tears. It seems that such a dream has become an indelible scar in her heart. Chu Mo Xi wakes up at midnight every time in her dream, and only Chu Mo Xi is left alone in her bedroom. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know how long the long night will last. Chu Mo Xi quietly looks at the scenery outside the window. The dusk of the night seems to spread in the air, but also in Chu Mo Xi''s heart.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the fuzzy moonlight, just like Chu Mo Xi''s mood.


    Night endless black, Chu Mo Xi once again with their own deep sleep, once again into a dream.


    The next day, Chu Mo Xi went to the imperial court and immediately went to the selection of alchemists. The official in charge of the event found a very spacious place in the capital to hold the alchemist competition.


    The first round of competition is to see whether the contestants can use their own spiritual power to make a fire on the field. Only those who can last about one minute on the field can get the promotion of the next game.


    The venue of the competition is located in a place called the book club building. The reason why it is located in this place is that there are abundant seats resources. The floor is more than 10 stories high. The door is open, which can accommodate the people''s watching. The rest are progressive floors, which have all kinds of private rooms, tables and chairs, and all kinds of drinks and restaurants, so it is located here It''s a responsible attitude towards the audience.


    Chu Mo Xi takes lian''er and Ling Tiandi to the book club building and goes into a big private room that they have already reserved. Quan Yu has already been sitting in the living room of this private room and drinking tea in it. Chu Mo Xi is more happy to see Quan Yu coming. After the journey of Xifu Empire, Chu Mo Xi has not seen Quan Yu for a long time and has not seen Quan Yu Yu is also here, it seems that everyone is ready for the game, Chu Mo Xi''s heart seems to be shot to a sunshine, as if in the crowd no longer feel lonely, just familiar with more people, the heart can tell oneself no longer lonely.


    The number of people in the competition can almost be described as a sea of people. Chu Mo Xi came to the competition place in a sedan car. Chu Mo Xi has seen so many people for a long time. Seeing so many fresh lives in the competition field, Chu Mo Xi felt excited.


    In other people''s eyes, Chu Mo Xi is just an ordinary woman passing by. Today, Chu Mo Xi is wearing ordinary girl''s clothes, covering half of her face with a veil, and wearing the most ordinary bun. People on the street will look back at her at will.


    Chu Mo Xi temperament formed a stream of air through the sea of people, people are surprised by her beauty, see Quan Yu eyes fierce stare at those people, Quan Yu seems to become an emissary to protect Chu Mo Xi. Ling Tiandi looked at the two men''s behavior one after the other and snickered. Mo emperor Chu and sitting in the second floor of the corridor is about to start the game. I saw a few judges sitting closely below, with a green dragon furnace in the middle, and contestants lined up the whole street.


    The competition is about to start. The host reads polite words and introduces all kinds of judges appointed by Chu Mo Xi. With the host''s opening words, the tense competition finally begins. Chu Mo Xi sits on it and drinks tea leisurely. She looks at those people who come to the competition with warm blood. She sees those people use their strength to light the green dragon furnace Flame, but there are some people who don''t have deep spiritual cultivation, not to mention lighting the green dragon furnace, even if they use a little spiritual power, they can''t make it.


    Some of the people who passed by thought that he had high spiritual cultivation, only to find out that he only lit the green dragon furnace in the middle of the Linghuang division, but it went out in less than ten seconds. He also yelled: "how did it go out? It''s just OK. OK, there''s something wrong with your furnace." Then he wanted to get the furnace. Fortunately, the judges immediately stopped the man by looking for a guard. Two men dragged the big man out.


    Chu Mo Xi see this situation, not particularly angry, just a faint sigh, then eyes back, continue to drink their own tea. Right Yu noticed Chu Mo Xi''s expression, quickly comforted a way: "Mo Xi, don''t worry too much, this is just the beginning, behind maybe appear better."Chu Mo Xi motionless, light said: "I have expected, but I still want to Shang Chen back, even if it is one of ten thousand opportunities."


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of hope, but at the same time, they are also full of sadness. Looking at the lively performance and competition downstairs, it is in sharp contrast to Chu Mo Xi''s loneliness in the conversation room on the second floor.


    Quan Yu is still worried looking at Chu Mo Xi, saying some words of comfort to comfort Chu Mo Xi, while Ling Tiandi is very interesting watching the game. Chu Mo Xi slowly changed the teacup into a wine cup, and began to drink. Quan Yu looked at Chu Mo Xi and wanted to stop her, but Chu Mo Xi insisted that, Quan Yu could only watch her drink like this all the time.


    The following competition has been in full swing, there are successful players ignited, there are also players who can adhere to a minute, Chu Mo Xi looked at those players, drinking wine and right Yu talk slowly, as if they are not watching the players is a play.

 C426

    Chu Mo Xi drinks the wine in the wine jar, and Quan Yu says: "do you know that I have been dreaming about him."


    Quan Yu asked: "who do you dream of?"


    "Chen Shang."


    Chu Mo Xi light says. "I can dream of him every night, dream of the scene with him, dream of doing a lot of things with him, I feel that he is not dead, did not leave me, whenever I close my eyes, always dream that he and I live together, as if he is not dead, but when I open my eyes again, I am left alone."


    Right Yu worried looking at Chu Mo Xi did not speak, rare Chu Mo Xi to him so pour out heart, right Yu just want to be a quiet listener.


    "Do you know? Others say that dreams are just dreams and reality is just reality, but I feel that dreams are my world. Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies. When he wakes up between heaven and earth, he finds that he is still Zhuang Zhou. Is it a butterfly instead of Zhuang Zhou, or is Zhuang Zhou just a dream of butterflies? "


    Chu Mo Xi light says.


    Quan Yu looked at Chu Mo Xi sad look, can only silently comfort her way: "Mo Xi, you don''t sad, now you are the emperor of the wood spirit Empire, as long as you find the most famous alchemist in the capital, you can save Shang Chen, you can let Shang Chen come back, come on, let''s see the game, today is rare to come out to watch the game, maybe you can find what you want The alchemist of the world. "


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, and then took back his deep unhappiness, restore calm appearance to watch the game quietly.


    The competition has entered the most intense part, the judges have selected several suitable candidates, but the judges also want to see if there are other suitable candidates, Chu Mo Xi looked at the several people who came, some people look really handsome, but the eyebrows lack some aura, sure enough, they are in the competition, or the ignited aura is not enough Or you can''t rely on your own strength to light the Qinglong furnace.


    Finally, a man with a mask came forward, but Chu Mo Xi felt a little familiar. But she couldn''t tell where she had seen him. She only saw the man with a mask, dressed in white, tall and well proportioned. In terms of temperament, he was a model of a graceful boy. He was very polite to participate in the competition, unlike other players I didn''t wait for the judges to start.


    The girls in the audience are very curious about how the young man''s face is turned upside down. However, the judges keep a wait-and-see attitude towards the contestant. They think that the contestant''s appearance is beautiful, but they don''t know what his real strength is.


    The beautiful man bowed to the judges and began his performance.


    I saw a man jump up to the green dragon furnace, his hands volatilizing his unique spiritual power, his hands together straight pointed to the green dragon furnace, the audience appreciated the beautiful man''s body jump posture, after the completion of the flight, the audience burst into warm applause.


    The judge''s eyes were full of surprise and surprise, and then showed a satisfied face.


    Chu Mo Xi holds chin to look at this beautiful man with great interest, suddenly feel this beautiful man is really a little material. Right Yu excitedly says: "Mo Xi, maybe it''s him."


    Chu Mo Xi took back his eyes, light answer right Yu said: "don''t worry, first look, maybe it''s just a small skill."


    Chu Mo Xi light smile, eyes and transferred to the man''s body.


    This beautiful man, after swinging his hands back and forth, finally released his spiritual power at this moment. Everyone held their breath at this moment, and the eyes of people around him were focused on this man. He was about to launch his spiritual power. A hand pointed to the past, and people thought that there would be a raging fire on the Qinglong furnace, but it was still the same The empty furnace, did not expect that this looks like the body and temperament are good people, but it is just one of these failures who can not ignite the flame of Qinglong furnace, the judges also sigh, feel that this beautiful man is only empty temperament and body, not real material.


    There was also a sense of frustration in the audience. Just when everyone felt that this beautiful man was doomed to fail,


    there was a raging fire on the Qinglong furnace, and the sound of sparks could also be heard. The cheers of the audience suddenly rose. Originally, they thought this beautiful man couldn''t do it. Who knew that there was a turning of the road, and then there was a frequent problem. The flames of Qinglong furnace mountain were enchanting The judges looked at the funnel on the referee''s hand and felt that the time of a few seconds was as long as centuries. The audience''s eyes were watching the performance of the beautiful man while paying attention to the time on the funnel. The man must not be in a hurry, nor was he sweating like other contestants. His calm expression and continuous flame were standing here In just one minute, I won the hearts of all the people on the field.


    Even Chu Mo Xi is looking at this character seriously.


    The time on the funnel is like an alarm bell, ticking in people''s hearts, as if all the people on the field are watching a climax, but the climax is horrible. People''s breathing is like a huge atmosphere, which directly drives the result of the game.Finally time passed, the time on the funnel stopped, and there was intense applause on the field. The cheers of the audience were like a tsunami. People on the upper floor watched the young and promising man below. Not only that, but also many petals came out of the sky. It seems that the man has won the hearts of some audience.


    Qinglong furnace fire is still burning, sure enough, he passed this competition, Chu Mo Xi in the upstairs quietly a large number of the so-called beautiful man. The judges unanimously approved the performance of the beautiful man in white. The beautiful man bowed to the judges with a calm face, then looked at Chu Mo Xi''s direction intentionally or unintentionally in his eyes, but there was no big problem when he looked carefully.


    Chu Mo Xi heart also left a suspicious shadow, who is the man with the mask, right Yu looked at Chu Mo Xi''s look said: "or we go to investigate his identity?"


    After hearing Quan Yu''s words, Chu Mo Xi said, "don''t worry, wait for him to pass the second pass."


    The competition on the field continued, and many people passed the first competition, but it was far from the beautiful man who just performed well. The judges had their own answers in their hearts, no matter in appearance or internal skills.

 C427

    Ling Tiandi looked at it and felt tired, so he asked Chu Moxi to leave. Chu Moxi looked out of the window. A few hours passed so fast. Chu Moxi allowed Ling Tiandi to go back to the palace to have a rest. Chu Moxi also wanted to go back to the palace to have a rest later. Looking at fewer and fewer people on the field, Chu Mo Xi knows it''s dark, and people have to go back to cook.


    So pull right Yu, sit on their sedan chariot, go to a place, originally right yu want to shirk, want to go back to his house, but tonight Chu Mo Xi''s appetite is surprisingly good, so pull right Yu to have dinner together, right Yu also don''t refuse, agreed to the past.


    In order to avoid gossiping in the palace, Chu Mo Xi changes the dining place outside the palace and finds one of the most famous restaurants in the capital. Chu Mo Xi orders lian''er to reserve the largest private room and wants to have a big meal here. Lian''er never sees Chu Mo Xi so happy, so she goes to the restaurant.


    Mo Jun said: "do you want to help me sit down?"


    Chu Mo Xi will smile, leisurely way: or you know me best, know what I want


    "That''s not true, but I don''t think you are mature enough to be an emperor."


    Right Yu analysis said.


    "Why do you say that? I find that you are always depressed recently, but for the sake of Shangchen, can''t you put it down after such a long time?"


    Chu Mo Xi said: "if your beloved dies, will you be reconciled?"


    "And I never want to be the emperor all the time. I hope that when Chen Chen wakes up, I will give him this position, which belongs to him."


    "I know, Mo Xi, but you should pay attention to your body. In fact, you don''t need to worry. As long as you have an alchemist, everything will be easy to do."


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, hoping that this day would come soon. And in the dark a powerful force is staring at Chu Mo Xi, arranging deeper premeditation.


    Chumo Xi is eating the food she ordered. She talks and laughs with Quan Yu. She feels like a brother and sister. When she talks about the Xifu Empire, Quan Yu suddenly looks at Chumo Xi and laughs. Chumo Xi is jumped first, and then she is amused by Quan Yu''s action.


    Chu Mo Xi smiles to ask a way: "how, right Yu, see you seem to think of what?"


    Right Yu a clap table in Chu Mo Xi whispered, Chu Mo Xi close ear a listen, secretly eavesdropper at this time can''t hear right Yu in the end what to say, a little embarrassed.


    See Chu Mo Xi''s eyes a bright, then again dim down. Chu Mo Xi quickly said: "this method sounds feasible, but I''m afraid that the two young masters of the Ling family should not like it."


    Chu Mo Xi said euphemistically.


    Quan Yu said: "you have saved their lives. Without you, they would have become a pile of bones, sacrificing to heaven in Xifu empire."


    Chu Mo Xi said: "let me have a look. The life of Shang Chen is important, but it also depends on whether others are willing to."


    If Mo Chen Lian Chu''s master has promised to save their life, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have time to find it.


    Late at night, Chu Mo Xi has come back after dinner. She lies quietly on her bed, thinking about what Quan Yu said during the day.


    Lotus son sees Chu Mo Xi in the heart think, then casually ask a way: "boss, how still don''t sleep, is thinking what matter?"


    Chu Mo Xi light said: "Lotus son, Ling family that two brothers live in the palace how?"


    After thinking for a while, lian''er replied, "the two brothers of the Ling family are still in cultivation. The doctor said that they are much better now, and their spiritual power is slowly recovering."


    Chu Mo Xi lowered her eyelashes and said faintly, "I know, lian''er. We''ll visit Ling''s two brothers tomorrow."


    Voice just fall, Chu Mo Xi blow out the candle beside, deep sleep.


    Early in the morning, Chu Mo Xi began to dress up and go to court. The content of the court is usually about some folk issues. Chu Moxi gives her own opinions and suggestions one by one. Ministers begin to look at the newly elected female leader with admiration, but Chu Moxi doesn''t think so, because it''s not the most important thing for her. Her most important thing is to revive her lover''s life, which is probably the experience of many people like Chu Moxi Let''s have a wish.


    The more times Chu Mo Xi dreams of Shang Chen, the stronger her heart will be. Even though she knows that there is a Shang Mo who is very similar to Shang Chen, she doesn''t regard this person as the substitute of Shang Chen. Instead, she always insists on her own idea and belief. Even when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she is sad and helpless, and she has no complaint Regret.


    Chu Moxi and lian''er come to the residence of the two young masters of the Ling family. This place is called Taihe hall. It is usually a room for the Royal relatives who come to the palace.


    The decoration inside is very retro. The tables and chairs made of agarwood give out a faint fragrance. Chumo Xi quietly goes to the gate of the palace and orders the maids to report.Finally, a clever maid came out and told the Chu emperor to go in. Chu Mo Xi after a long corridor, finally came to the main hall, only to see the Ling family two brothers are sitting on the main hall waiting for Chu Mo Xi''s arrival, Ling Yu saw Chu Mo Xi''s arrival, immediately carry on the luggage, Ling Feng immediately also made such action.


    Chu Mo Xi light smile way: "don''t need more courtesy."


    Ling Yu now see so high spirited Chu Mo Xi, think of that day to Chu Mo Xi do all kinds of behavior, the heart has guilt, today just Chu Mo Xi visit them, so they all kneel on the ground.


    Chu Mo Xi surprised looking at them, said: "how I come in, you kneel down again."


    Chu Mo Xi motioned for the two brothers to get up. Ling Feng and Ling Yu said together: I don''t know that Chu Mo Xi was the emperor of Mu Ling empire. I have no eyes. Please forgive me. On that day, it was not because of the emperor''s help, maybe we had died in the remote West Virginia "


    " we could not repay the emperor''s great kindness. " Ling Feng and Ling Yu kowtow on the ground together.

 C428

    After hearing this, Chu Mo Xi immediately asks lian''er to help them up. Ling Feng and Ling Yu look at Chu Mo Xi somewhat flattered.


    Chu Mo Xi said to them with a faint smile: "that day, we have each other''s difficulties, and we have no choice but to solve the misunderstanding. I''m not such a unreasonable person, but I want you to help me with one thing today. I remember that day you said that the blood of your twin can save a person''s life. Is it true? ¡±


    Chu Moxi looked at them seriously and said. The two of them were stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other. Those who didn''t know thought there must be a mirror among them.


    So Ling Feng said: "yes, the blood of the two of us can save a person''s life, but it needs someone with certain spiritual power to mix our blood together at the same time. If you drink it for the dead person, you can bring the dead back to life, but our bodies will be consumed quickly, maybe we will die, because resurrection is against the heaven and destruction The law of nature will be punished by the law of nature. "


    After hearing this, Chu Mo Xi felt both hope and despair, and then she said, "if I use the precious spirit grass from the head of your Xiling Empire to make pills for you, will your spirit power recover faster?"


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s voice fell, Ling Feng and Ling Yu''s eyes lit up, they immediately said to Chu Mo Xi, "as long as you have our precious spirit grass from West Florida and make it into pills, our spirit power can recover. It''s just


    The two brothers of Ling family hesitated for a while, and Chu Mo Xi knew what they were worried about. Chu Mo Xi then flicked her sleeve and showed the precious spirit grass she had stolen from the West empire. Because Chu Mo Xi stole a lot, Chu Mo Xi had to take out some precious spirit grass and put it in front of the two brothers of Ling family.


    The two brothers of the Ling family are as happy as seeing gold and silver jewelry. The value of lingcao is far above the jewelry. Chu Mo Xi looked at them two finally settle down, the heart also felt at ease.


    Finally, the two Ling brothers finally agreed to Chu Mo Xi''s request and agreed to extract blood from them at the same time.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the Ling family two brothers so agree to their request, the heart is very happy, also hope that this matter can have an end and ending, Chu Mo Xi heart secretly said, Chenchen, you wait for me, I will save you.


    So Chu Mo Xi satisfied out of the hall of Taihe, and lotus son go back to his palace, and all these are watched by the secret forces in the palace.


    In the evening, a figure in black turned over from the corner of chuyun hall. Shangmo watched the movement outside warily and called out: "who is it?"


    Just now, Shangmo is refining the spirit grass in the room. In order to complete the spirit grass, Shangmo has to guard against it.


    I saw a black figure pasted in front of the door and said, "it''s me, master mo."


    "Come in."


    Shang Mo said slowly.


    See the person that comes back looking at Shang Mo to be practicing to work properly grass, just want to say of words don''t know how to say export.


    Shang Mo looked up at his bodyguard and said, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    The bodyguard said: "Chu Moxi wants to use the blood of the twins of the Ling family to save Shangchen''s body."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a chill in Shangmo''s eyes. I didn''t know what it was like in Shangmo''s heart to hear the woman I like so eager to revive the people I hate and hate.


    Shangmo stopped practicing lingcao, just like sitting in a chair and thinking quietly.


    The guard saw that Shang Mo didn''t speak, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. Then he said anxiously: "master Mo, my subordinates are worried that once Shang Chen is revived, I''m afraid there will be no place for you in the world."


    Obviously, Shangmo was stirred up by his subordinates'' words. Shangmo said fiercely: "Shangchen, since Chumo Xi wants to revive you so much, I''ll see if you have the ability to revive."


    When Shang Mo said this, there was a cold and angry killing in his eyes, and the bodyguard beside him was also affected by his eyes.


    Early the next morning, after Chu Moxi had just left the court, she had promised the Ling family that they would study the array of taking blood on that day. Who knows, he is stopped by Shangmo''s maid on the way. Chumo Xi has not paid attention to this Shangmo for many days. Even if he looks a little like Shangchen, as long as he doesn''t show off too much and don''t let people recognize him, Chumo Xi will naturally keep a secret for him and let him live a good life in the palace.


    Now Shangmo suddenly let a maid to inform himself, it must be something to tell Chumo Xi, Chumo Xi also does not refuse, but lightly agreed to the maid''s request, all the way behind the maid.


    Coming to chuyun hall, I see Shangmo enjoying tea on the table. Chumo Xi observes the surrounding furnishings and sees some spirit grass on the table. It''s very messy. Chumo Xi estimates that maybe the spirit grass is transported back from the palace, but she doesn''t care very much. Chumo Xi looks at the face that looks like Shangchen and says, "Shangmo, your name is Ben Dijun this time What''s the important thing about coming here? "War Mo see Chu Mo Xi so cold, his heart is like her, even if she is now the emperor of the wood spirit Empire, Chu Mo Xi so cold attitude aroused war Mo heart is not reconciled. Mo Shang said: "my brother is still trying to cultivate spirit. Don''t you know that I''m still trying to please you?"


    "In the days when you are away, I have also looked through the Scriptures to find a way to help my brother recover his life."


    Hear Shang Mo say so, don''t know why Chu Mo Xi heart inside some move, this is his beloved''s younger brother after all, no matter how angry is also her lover''s family.


    Chu Mo Xi''s attitude a little bit warm, she asked Shang Mo: "thank you Shang Mo, I will let your brother resurrect."


    Mo Xi said: "Mo Xi no longer has a plan to save you."


    Chu Mo Xi casually mentions the competition for alchemists. For the last time when Shang Mo threatened and lured Chu Mo Xi into submission, Chu Mo Xi thought nothing had happened. Now he revived Shang Chen''s life, and then he settled accounts with Shang mo.


    Mo Xi said: "Mo Xi can tell the truth to him again?"

 C429

    Chu Mo Xi a listen to feel very strange, why suddenly want to see Shang Chen''s body, is Shang Mo have any special plan?


    Why is there a strange feeling in my heart.


    Chu Mo Xi said with a faint smile: "yes, but I''m afraid you''ll be sad."


    Shang Mo looked at Chu Mo Xi said so, casual dress for a very sad said: "yes, I miss big brother, I want to see big brother again."


    Chu Mo Xi after listening to, heart inside secretly smile, you miss your big brother, how don''t see you for his alchemy, how don''t see you go to find the spirit grass for him, but also deliberately to seduce me, think all feel angry.


    But Chu Mo Xi didn''t show it. Instead, she obeyed his words and continued, "I don''t think it''s good to put Chen Chen''s body in my Tianxi palace. It''s better to put Shang Chen in a corner of the palace. In this way, you can often see your brother. At the same time, if you have a way to save your brother, that is, my husband, Chu Mo Xi will be helpless In return. "


    Finish saying Chu Mo Xi''s body straight kneel down, war Mo see this situation, quickly picked up Chu Mo Xi, unexpectedly Chu Mo Xi for elder brother, will also kneel to me, war Mo heart weighing Chu Mo Xi sincerity, can see Chu Mo Xi is still very sincere, a hall of the king of the Muling Empire kneel to you, this is not sincerity.


    So after Chu Mo Xi goes back, she chooses a garden in her palace, which imitates the appearance of Tianxi palace. Chu Mo Xi pretends to take Shang Chen''s body out of her painting. In fact, she just wants to test whether Shang Mo is coming to help him or to harm her husband.


    So Chu Mo Xi pretends to take Shang Chen''s body out of his painting. The bodyguard sent by Shang Mo secretly sees it and reports to Shang mo. Shang Mo''s eyes are full of power and cunning.


    Chu Mo Xi secretly looks at the bodyguard who runs back, and finally finds out that Shangmo has been secretly sending someone to inspect herself. Chu Mo Xi looks at the bodyguard, so she uses her own magic to set a border, finds a courtyard in her palace, and uses her own spirit to make a pool. Chu Mo Xi uses her own spirit to make a crystal coffin, and then uses her own spirit to make a puppet The body of Shang Chen, OK, that''s it. The next step is to wait for the fish to take the bait.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately recovered the boundary, deliberately let the mourning ink eye line find the body of the funeral Chen placed in the palace of Chu Mo Xi.


    So Chu Mo Xi secretly invites Quan Yu and Shang Mo to his palace to see Shang Chen''s body. In order to make Shang Mo believe that it is Shang Chen''s body, Chu Mo Xi decides to pull Quan Yu to testify for himself. That day, Shang Mo takes his personal bodyguard to Chu Mo Xi''s Palace to see his brother''s body. It''s not so much a visit as a trial. Chu Mo Xi has already seen that Shang Mo is plotting against him. However, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t want to kill him because he thinks it''s Shang Chen''s younger brother.


    Now she would like to see what the hell this Shangmo can do. Shang Mo a hear Chu Mo Xi in order to let oneself better visit elder brother''s corpse, really put elder brother''s corpse in own palace inside keep of time, he decided to go to have a look.


    It was a sunny day. There were no clouds in the sky, but it was very sunny. Chu Mo Xi has just finished going to court and plans to return to her palace. On the way, she meets Shang Mo''s maid and asks that Shang Mo hopes to visit her brother in Chu Mo Xi''s palace. Chu Mo Xi says yes, so she comes to her palace in a sedan chair all the way. Shang Mo is already waiting at the gate of her palace. Chu Mo Xi invites Shang Mo to his main hall and sits down. Chu Mo Xi orders lian''er to serve tea. After a few words of greetings, Chu Mo Xi takes Shang Mo to his small courtyard, which is surrounded by trees. The crystal coffin with Shang Chen''s body is quietly hanging on the branch beside the small pool,


    Shang Chen in the crystal coffin seems to be asleep, and Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen''s corpse said lightly:


    Shangmo plans to further his own plan. Shangmo wants to use his elder brother''s identity to live in this identity, to possess the people he likes and all the resources he has.


    So when Shang Mo was visiting, he carefully observed Shang Chen''s body, and all this was noticed by Chu Mo Xi. Shang Mo had nothing to do with it. He just asked why he put his brother''s body in this way. Chu Mo Xi said that only in this way can your brother''s body be preserved forever.


    While thanking Chu Mo Xi for his love, Shang Mo plans how to swap his body with his brother''s, and ensure that he can survive in this corpse. Shang Mo thinks that this matter needs to be carefully pondered, and there are many things to prepare. It seems that this plan needs to be slowly prepared.


    Chu Mo Xi is one side to observe the expression changes on the face of Shang Mo, pay attention to every word he said, two people each have a ghost child, but secretly calculate each other''s next step.


    Lian''er looks at the dialogue between Chu Mo Xi and Shang Mo, and quietly observes Shang Mo''s bodyguard, who secretly observes everything as Chu Mo Xi imagines.


    After the war ink left, Chu Mo Xi observes the trend of war ink, Chu Mo Xi after war ink left, his whole immersion in just war ink expression.


    Lotus son saw Chu Mo Xi''s expression after, in the heart produced a trace of doubt. Casually asked: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"Chu Mo Xi''s spirit suddenly wanted to be controlled, just like a moment to come back.


    Chu Mo Xi always has a doubt in her heart. Why is Shang Mo acting so strange? If Shang Mo really wants his brother to wake up, he will try his best to help me instead of always inquiring about the state of Shang Chen. Shang Chen is his own brother, and Shang Chen can''t revive. What''s good for him.


    Chu Mo Xi feels a little strange, but she''s embarrassed to say it. Maybe she thinks too much, but the possibility of Shang Mo''s doubt is very high.


    So Chu Mo Xi pretends to dress up and dress up as a palace maid to look for the two young masters of the Ling family. As soon as she arrives at the palace gate, she pretends to be the palace maid who delivers snacks.


    Maybe others don''t understand why an emperor of Chu Mo Xi Tang wants to dress up as a little maid of honor. The identity of Shang Mo is not clear, and the palace is full of surveillance. Naturally, Chu Mo Xi should be more careful. Chu Moxi disguises herself as a palace maid and sneaks into the palace where the two young masters of the Ling family live.


    Ling family two CHILDES just don''t know, think is really send out snacks, who knows, Chu Mo Xi suddenly speak words, Ling family two CHILDES scared.

 C430

    Chu Mo Xi said: "Ling Yu Ling Feng is me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Feng and Ling Yu''s eyes were stunned, and then he understood Chu Mo Xi''s meaning. Ling Feng and Ling Yu pretended to say, "I think you look very nice, so I''ll stay and have a snack. Then I told my servants to close the door.


    Then Chu Mo Xi was Ling Fengyu brought to the secret room to talk. Lingfeng and Lingyu see Chu Mo Xi dressed up so appearance is determined to avoid some people''s eyeliner, hope not to be seen.


    Looking at an emperor so cautious, Ling Fengyu had to admire Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi light said: Thank you two willing to listen to me, this time I come to want to know about twins some things. "


    Ling Feng and Ling Yu didn''t understand very well, so they said, "didn''t I tell you about us before?"


    "Yes, I know. You see, you wanted to kill each other at the beginning. Otherwise, we tried our best to stop you. Maybe you would die too."


    "Emperor Chu, did you have such a person in everything?"


    Ling Feng speculated.


    Chu Mo Xi''s eyes suddenly become dignified, catchy said: "yes, my former husband is Shang Chen, he died because of the war with the Ming emperor, I thought there was no longer him in the world, but I later found a man who looked very similar to him."


    Say here, Chu Mo Xi suddenly choked not to speak.


    Ling family two brothers looked at each other for a while, then looked at Chu Mo Xi''s face, asked: "and then? What happened then? "


    "I thought he was Shangchen. I was very happy. Later I found out that he was not Shangchen, but his brother who looked very similar to Shangchen."


    Ling family two childe''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of panic, "that he has said anything with you?"


    Ling Feng asks anxiously.


    "Yes, he said that he had been living in the basement. In order to avoid being harmed by the emperor at that time, his father locked him in the basement. He lived apart from his brother since childhood to prevent the emperor from harming them. As a result, Shangchen went up the night before he knew he was going to die and asked his brother to take care of me and even help Shangchen revive. "


    " originally thought I was a helper for the war, but I gradually found that he was not what I thought. He not only watched me to watch the games, but also put on Eyeliner on my palace, which has been found many times by our maids. I don''t know what taboo places the twins have, but I think if I go on like this, I may. There will be no life


    Because Shangmo seems to want to control my behavior. As soon as he appears, everyone will think that he is Shangchen. I want to get rid of him, but I''m afraid that it will have an impact on Shangchen''s resurrection. "


    Then he looked at the two young masters of the Ling family.


    The two young masters of the Ling family were looking more and more ugly.


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart is more uneasy, feel Ling family that brother seems to know something.


    Ling Feng said: "twins can be divided into two kinds, one is that twins like us can use our blood to save others, and the other is that they can live with each other. These two people can''t be put together at the same time, they can only exist in this world by one person. If these two people meet in a certain space, they will produce a special magnetic field, and they will fight and maim each other Kill. "


    "If a person dies and another person comes out, he will want to continue to live in his place, because twins are born with the idea that they want to occupy other people''s identity, because they are not willing to let each other have their own appearance and other things."


    After hearing this, Chu Mo Xi had a sense of sudden realization, but then she had her own question, "why didn''t Shang Chen tell me at that time?"


    "Maybe Shangchen is afraid that you will be afraid of all this after you know the truth."


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t expect that there were so many conspiracies behind this war ink.


    Chu Mo Xi snorted coldly and said: "I thought I was lucky. When I didn''t have a brother, my brother could help me. I didn''t expect that my brother was not my brother, but the enemy who came to seek revenge."


    Ling family two childe looking at Chu Mo Xi say this kind of words, had to say let Chu Mo Xi quickly to take their brothers two people''s blood, while the war ink still don''t know.


    Chu Moxi expressed deep agreement.


    But it takes time and planning.


    Chu Mo Xi is ready to set up the next Bureau, so that those who should not appear disappear.


    The next day, after Chu Mo Xi went to the imperial court, she let her lotus in her palace turn into her own appearance and stay in her palace, pretending to watch her husband''s body closely.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo Xi disguises herself as a palace maid, and still goes to look for the two young masters of the Ling family. She prepares some things for the two young masters of the Ling family to disguise themselves and go to a secret place outside the capital to collect blood. Meanwhile, she asks Quan Yu to help guard her palace. Along the way, Chu Mo Xi and Ling''s two sons sat in the carriage and did not encounter any obstacles. Carriage all the way unimpeded came to Chu Mo Xi ready destination.At this moment, Shang Mo is observing the movement of Chu Mo Xi''s bedroom. Shang Mo knows that Chu Mo Xi is on the way back, so he wants to hide before Chu Mo Xi comes to the palace, prepare to attack Chu Mo Xi, and then steal Shang Chen''s body.


    As a result, as soon as Shang Mo arrived at Chu Mo Xi''s palace, he found a figure very similar to Chu Mo Xi in the palace. Shang Mo was very puzzled. He had already calculated the time. Now Chu Mo Xi should be on the way back. How could he get to his palace so soon? He was in the court, and Shang was watching her go to court. Did he estimate the wrong time, or this is not Chu Mo Xi!


    Shang Mo thinks so and decides to test whether this person is Chu Mo Xi or not.


    So Shang Mo pretended to be in Chu Mo Xi''s palace, and the maids next to him saluted him respectfully. But suddenly, there was a surprised expression on her face, "isn''t this king Chen?" "But isn''t Prince Chen dead?"


    "This man looks like, isn''t he..."


    The maids speculated wildly, as if Shangmo was gone.


    Shang Mo deliberately ignored them, and went directly into the main hall of Chu Mo Xi.


    I saw a woman who looked like Chu Mo Xi was sitting in the hall drinking tea. She looked self-confident and had a special temperament. I didn''t know that she thought it was Chu Mo Xi drinking tea here.

 C431

    In order to play her own boss, lian''er has to die. Shang Mo quietly looks at the girl and doesn''t speak. She wants to see the clue from inside.


    Lian''er imitates the old man''s usual tone and says: "you''re here, come in and sit down!"


    Voice just fell, Shang Mo''s expression appeared subtle change, is oneself guess wrong, but oneself estimate of time can''t have wrong. Shangmo seems to be thinking about something.


    Lian''er looks at Shang Mo''s expression and seems to be thinking about something. She doesn''t know what to say, so she imitates Chu Mo Xi''s tone and expression and says faintly: "what are you thinking about? I don''t speak as soon as I come in. What''s the matter? "


    Shangmo looked at this person, feeling as if he was wrong, maybe his time was wrong.


    So he calmed down and said slowly: "today, how can my sister-in-law go down so quickly? It doesn''t feel like the usual time?"


    Shang Mo light asks a way.


    Lotus son imitate Chu Mo Xi''s tone to say: "how can, usually is this time in here?"? Sometimes the chariot goes faster. Do you think it''s wrong for me to go down early? "


    Shang Mo understood and said lightly: "how can I, you are the emperor, and how dare I doubt it." Just finished this sentence, Shang Mo''s doubts suddenly, usually Chu Mo Xi''s voice is not like this, how do you feel that she seems to have changed a person today.


    Shang Mo half believe half doubt, looking at Lotus son thin ask a way: "that day I hold you of affair, really is sorry!"


    That''s what this woman wants to do.


    At this time, the real Chu Mo Xi has arrived at her destination. In a suburban bamboo Pavilion, there is a place for twins to collect blood. She takes her own tools and arranges all the things around. The two brothers of the Ling family are staring at her. They are just like lambs.


    On the other side, Shang Mo asks a question that lian''er doesn''t understand. Lian''er can only pretend to reply: "don''t apologize to me, I haven''t thought about it."


    As soon as the voice falls, Shangmo immediately pinches the woman who looks like Chu Mo Xi. Lian''er is about to be out of breath when she is pinched, so her fingers suddenly send out their own spiritual power to pop Shangmo out. Shangmo, who falls on the ground, looks at Chu Mo Xi in front of her eyes. She is not Chu Mo Xi and fights back fiercely. When those maids see this situation, they all hide. They don''t know I thought it was a fight between two couples.


    Shangmo uses his own spiritual power to make a sword and stabs lianer fiercely. Lianer doesn''t escape. She reaches out her hand to block Shangmo''s attack. Who knows that lianer''s spiritual power is not enough and is defeated by Shangmo.


    Lian''er wants to use the eldest brother''s identity to disrupt Shangmo''s attack, saying: "Shangmo didn''t expect you to be such a person, you even want to kill people, do you know I''m your sister-in-law, you are attacking your relatives now!"


    Who knows Shang Mo has already recognized lian''er''s identity, and says harshly: "you are not Chu Mo Xi at all. You are the one who pretends to be her and says, who are you, so a sword is ready to stab lian''er."


    Suddenly, a powerful man flashed from the main hall and ran to lian''er to block Shang Mo''s sword. Shang Mo was surprised to see that he stabbed others, and then he pulled out the sword.


    Lianer immediately leans down to support Ouyang, who is about to fall. Tears fall from lianer''s face. Lianer immediately uses her own Lingyuan to repair Ouyang''s injury, but Shangmo doesn''t use an ordinary sword. Ouyang is still a little bit bruised. Her lips turned white gradually, and lian''er exclaimed, "Shangmo, what have you done to Ouyang?"


    "Should I ask you? Who the hell are you? Why pretend to be Chu Mo Xi? Where is the real Chu Mo Xi? "


    Lotus son a change body changed to return to oneself, Shang Mo a see really isn''t Chu Mo Xi, that real Chu Mo Xi and where?


    What did Chu Mo Xi do? No, I''m going to see if the body of Shangchen is still in this palace. I''m going to steal the body of Shangchen when chumoxi is not there.


    So when Shangmo wants to steal the body, lianer immediately goes to stop him and doesn''t let him take the body, in order to provide time for Chumo Xi to extract the twin''s blood.


    War ink a palm will be lotus son to blow out, lotus son also continue to block war ink, don''t let war ink up touch war Chen''s body.


    How can lian''er''s spiritual power block Shang Mo''s fate? Shang Mo uses his spiritual power to set a boundary for lian''er. Lian''er is trapped in the boundary and desperately wants to break free. An evil smile appears on Shang Mo''s face. At this time, Ouyang is seriously injured, and lian''er is trapped in the boundary.


    Shangmo thought in his heart, now I can finally steal Shangchen''s body, steal the body and destroy him, then there will only be one such me in the world, and no one will stop my life.


    War ink thinking, the corners of the mouth inadvertently leave a trace of radian. After walking to the courtyard quickly, Shangmo breaks the rope hanging the crystal coffin with his own spiritual power. The crystal coffin falls into the pool all his life. The water in the pool overflows, and the grass around is covered with water. Shangmo uses his own spiritual power to lift the crystal coffin up in the air.At this time, Chu Mo Xi has tied the two brothers together, ready to use their own spiritual power to become a sword, cut their fingers to get blood, see Chu Mo Xi read mental method, put the knife on the plate to the Ling brothers'' arms, Chu Mo Xi looked at the Ling brothers who were afraid of pain, embarrassed to say: "Ling Feng, Ling Yu has offended more."


    So Chu Mo Xi''s mind, the knife from their arms to brush a stroke, the blood immediately sprayed in the air, because the twin''s blood can bring the dead back to life, so the direction of blood flow is also very special.


    Chu Mo Xi fixed the direction of blood flow with her own spiritual power, and turned it into a bottle to collect the twin''s blood.


    Because a bloodletting is not a drop, so Chu Mo Xi will continue to collect, until the two brothers'' arms no longer bleed.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the twins'' uncomfortable expression because of arm bleeding, and her heart is even more tense. She says all the time: "it will be better soon. You can bear it. I''m sorry. After it''s finished, I''ll let you enjoy the glory and wealth. You''re my benefactor of Chu Mo Xi"


    after that, I see that the expressions of the Ling brothers are a little more relaxed. Chu Mo Xi knows that, so she''s ready Is Chu Mo don''t say these, this life also owe them, as long as Shang Chen can live, as long as he can live, Chu Mo Xi secretly said.

 C432

    And this side of Shangmo is to destroy the crystal coffin. Originally, he wanted to break the crystal coffin and take away Shangchen''s body directly, but he didn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi had set a spell. No one could take away the coffin except Chu Mo Xi.


    At first, Shangmo still had doubts about the authenticity of the coffin''s body, but after such a toss, Shangmo decided to take him away, and even if the real Chu Mo Xi came back, he would not be afraid, because the real Shangchen body was in Shangmo''s hands.


    But Shang Mo didn''t think that the corpse in this coffin is not Shang Chen, it''s just a corpse that Chu Mo Xi transformed into Shang Chen with spiritual power.


    Just when Shangmo was elated, he suddenly found that the coffin could not be destroyed by his own spiritual power. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could Chumo Xi not come back? It''s been so long. Chumo Xi would surely guard her husband''s body, instead of walking around. Let me take the opportunity to steal it here Bodies.


    Oh no, Shangmo seems to be aware of something, and then he runs to the door with the crystal coffin. Lianer and Ouyang have already set up a border in the main hall, and let Shangmo fall into the trap. But I didn''t expect that Shangmo had been in for such a long time. It''s really a hindsight.


    Shang Mo looks at the border in front of him, no matter how hard he knocks it, he can''t break it. In front of him, he only sees lian''er and Ouyang smiling at him. Shang Mo can''t speak when he is angry. "You, you, you dare to cheat me, you are not injured, how can you set a border?"


    Shangmo''s voice reverberates in the border. Lian''er and Ouyang look at Shangmo like a bird trapped in a birdcage. They slowly say, "you can only blame yourself if you want to blame him. So they walk out of the hall. Ouyang and lian''er seal the door of the hall with their own spiritual skills. They only hear the cry of Shangmo.


    At this moment, Chu Mo Xi has used one tenth of her own spiritual power to take out the twin''s blood and put the blood intact in the bottle.


    Ling Yu and Ling Feng fall to the ground and faint because they are too weak. Their faces are pale and their lips are purplish. Quan Yu, who is watching, inputs his own Lingyuan to heal the twins.


    But the twins couldn''t resist the weakness and fainted.


    Chu Mo Xi had no choice but to quickly put away the blood he had obtained, and then he and Quan Yu gave each other two brothers of Ling family to heal. Once the twin''s blood is extracted, the twin will become very weak. If not treated immediately, the twin may die because of excessive blood loss. Chumo Xi doesn''t know that she should let Shangchen''s body accept the precious blood immediately. But now the twins are very weak, if because of their own desire to want, and let others lose their lives, then Chu Mo Xi is not a sinner for all ages.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately sits on the ground running mental method, Ling Feng accepts Chu Mo Xi''s spiritual recuperation. And Quan Yu is curing Ling Yu''s body.


    After a while, Ling family two brothers face finally a little better, Ling Feng seize Chu Mo Xi''s hand, weak said: "quickly, quickly save your husband, Shangchen."


    After hearing these words, Chu Mo Xi suddenly had a warm current in her heart. But looking at Ling Feng''s weak appearance, Chu Mo Xi still can''t put down her heart, "you are still very hurt, Ling Feng, no way, you have to continue to absorb my spiritual power, so you can better recover."


    Said to wave hands will continue to Ling Feng healing, in Chu Mo Xi''s efforts, Ling Feng''s body finally has a little better.


    At this time, Shang Mo is trapped in Chu Mo Xi''s palace. He feels very angry and must find Chu Mo Xi. Shangmo tries to get rid of the barrier in front of him, and decides to take the body away. He tries his own spiritual power, but it doesn''t work. Shangmo decides to use all his strength to break the barrier in front of him, just like an angry bird trapped in the iron cage.


    Shangmo can''t get out no matter what kind of magic he uses. Suddenly, a black figure turns over from the wall. Shangmo takes a close look. It turns out that it''s his helper. Xiaoyuan sees that Shangmo is trapped in a barrier.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t know what to do, so he could only use his own brute force to break the barrier, but he didn''t have spiritual power, and he didn''t practice mental Dharma. To help Shangmo is just a pity.


    Suddenly, Shangmo bumps forward with the crystal coffin, only to see that the crystal coffin smoothly passes through the barrier, and smoothly goes through. Shangmo suddenly seems to find a way to go out, so Shangmo desperately wants to open the crystal coffin and plug himself in, but there is no way. The crystal coffin still has no way to go in.


    Shangmo comes up with a way to lie on the coffin and rush out. In fact, Shangmo is very afraid of the damage to his body if he passes through the barrier. Fortunately, Shangmo narrowly avoids this link. Shangmo lies on the crystal coffin and uses his own spiritual power to drive the crystal coffin. Shangmo is worried about driving If you don''t have enough power, you can''t get out, so you increase your spiritual power to drive the crystal coffin. A yellow light passed through Shangmo''s body, a burst of pain, but Shangmo still went through, but because he forced through the barrier, his arm was injured, and drops of blood left on the ground. Looking at his boss injured by the barrier, Xiao Yuan asked with concern, "boss, are you ok?"Shangmo tears a hole in his clothes, pulls out a piece of cloth, and bandages his wound at will. Shangmo looks at Shangchen in the crystal coffin, with a very evil expression on his face, and says with pride: "Shangchen, Shangchen, every time you have an accident, you can find someone to help you, but I have to be locked up in the basement because of you Ten years, if the people around me didn''t come to the basement and tell me that you are dead, I''m afraid I would spend the rest of my life in the basement. Now, I''m going to destroy you completely, and I won''t let you have any chance of resurrection. "


    With that, the coffin is designed to keep the body in the air Forever.

 C433

    At this moment, Shangmo is about to destroy him. Shangmo''s face seems to use his own strength, but the crystal coffin seems to be covered with an unknown material, which is heavy and hard to open and destroy.


    The wound on his arm began to hurt just after Shangmo exerted himself. His outstretched hand immediately curled up and the crystal coffin fell to the ground. Maybe the crystal coffin could not stand falling again. With a bang, the crystal coffin on the ground was like a water glass bottle, turning into some transparent fragments.


    Shangchen''s body was also exposed. Shangmo felt very happy. After seeing this scene, he was even more happy. The crazy laughter sounded like a magic spell, just like the soul song in the middle of the night, which made people feel terrible and crazy. Xiaoyuan looked at the crazy laughing boss, was jumped, few people can make such a frightened voice, the sky crows seem to be scared in general, one by one fly away, the sky suddenly haze up, Shangmo walked into Shangchen body, the expression on his face is more and more terrible, as if he finally got a good chance to destroy one of his things, his eyes are fierce And evil, he touched Shangchen''s body, suddenly stood up, exhausted all his strength, a palm hit Shangchen''s body, originally thought there would be a sense of blood and flesh of the body broken, Xiaoyuan close his eyes next to ready to wait for the bloody rain, who knows that Shangmo''s palm seems to hit on a ball of cotton, can''t play any role There are no corpses of Shangchen scattered around.


    After the so-called Shangchen''s body was hit by Shangmo''s palm technique, it turned into a straw puppet. When Shangmo saw all this, he suddenly felt that he had been cheated. He was very surprised. How could this happen? Isn''t this Shangchen''s body? How could it be just a scarecrow? Is Chu Mo Xi didn''t put Shang Chen''s body in his bedroom at all? Now it''s just a cover up. In order to deceive himself, Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi didn''t expect that you took the lead.


    Then Shang Mo suddenly feels an ominous premonition. It''s too bad that Chu Mo Xi hasn''t come back for such a long time...


    Shangmo doesn''t dare to think about it much. She reminds her of the way that Chu Mo Xi makes lian''er play Chu Mo Xi. She also lets lian''er and Ouyang set up a barrier to block her. The most important thing is that the body of Shangchen in the crystal coffin is fake. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and then he howled in a long voice.


    Shangmo suddenly thought of something like, pulling Xiaoyuan''s collar, said: "Chu Mo Xi, where did she go?"


    Xiaoyuan was frightened by this sudden action, stammered: "I don''t know, boss, but listen to those palace people say, it seems to see Chu emperor out of the palace."


    Out of the palace? It''s moving so fast, isn''t it? I''ve fallen in the trap. Now Chu Mo Xi must fight for time to save Shang Chen. I''m so stupid to stay here. No, I want to catch Chu Mo Xi before Shang Chen''s resurrection. I can''t let Chu Mo Xi resurrect Shang Chen. I don''t want to live in the basement again.


    So Shangmo seemed to be possessed and ran out of his mind. Suddenly, he ran inside the gate of the palace and ran out. Many maids and bodyguards saw him. Everyone had a discussion about his appearance. Shangmo doesn''t care about this. He ran out of town. Looking for a lot of places can''t find Chu Mo Xi''s shadow, suddenly he suddenly thought of something, picked up a horse to ride in the past, the carriage ticker sports car, passers-by are afraid, see the people on the carriage carefully observe the man, unexpectedly and Shangchen''s face so imagine, passers-by feel very curious, in the roadside immediately talk Get up.


    Shang Mo drives the carriage all the way to the west, Shang Mo''s brain has been in the hot rotation, he doesn''t know where Chumo Xi is going. Twin blood collection place must be clean and sparsely populated, and not too far away from here, only that place, sunlight in the bamboo forest.


    Shangmo''s hand was full of scarlet blood because he grasped the rope too hard. But Shang Mo didn''t seem to see it. He still drove the carriage and tried to catch the road, hoping to get to Chu Mo Xi''s place as soon as possible.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi has already repaired Ling Feng''s and Ling Yu''s wounds with spiritual power. However, because Chu Mo Xi uses too much spiritual power, Chu Mo Xi seems to have some difficulty at the moment of moving out Shang Chen''s body. Chu Mo Xi originally planned to go to Tianxi palace to drink the twin''s blood to Shang Chen, but Chu Mo Xi''s physical strength is not enough, Chu Mo Xi is not enough to use his own spiritual power to revive Shang Chen. So Chu Mo Xi decided to wake up the shadow, let the shadow will die Chen''s crystal coffin out.


    Chu Mo Xi from his arm after the "painting" came out, suddenly fainted on the ground, Quan Yu and Ling Feng and Ling Yu see Chu Mo Xi fainted, hurriedly to help Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi forehead bursts of cold sweat, Quan Yu see such Chu Mo Xi anxious as if to see their children sick, he held Chu Mo Xi said: "Mo Xi, how can you Well, you don''t have to do anything, or you can save Shang Chen''s body another day. Today you are too fragile. "


    Chu Mo Xi big mouth big mouth breathing, side slowly said: "no, I guess Shang Mo now already know I''m not in the palace, he will try his best to find me, if I''m delaying, I''m afraid I can''t cover Shang Chen''s life."So Chu Mo Xi stood up with her body and summoned residual shadow with her own spirit method. Residual shadow was also worried about Chu Mo Xi''s lack of spirit power. More importantly, once crystal left Tianxi palace, she couldn''t go back, because Shang Chen''s body had been exposed in the air, and she couldn''t continue to absorb the pool''s spirit in the crystal coffin. Canying asked again and again: "do you really want to take out the crystal coffin of Shangchen''s corpse?"


    Chu Mo Xi strong spirit said: "to, must move out."


    "Be quick, or Shangmo will find this place."


    Chu Mo Xi says slowly.


    After hearing this sentence, Quan Yu immediately reaches out his hand and sets up a spirit world to isolate these people from the outside. He looks at Chu Mo Xi''s panting and heartaches. He says, "it''s OK. I''ll guard you. I''ll help you set up the border. It''s OK, Mo Xi."

 C434

    Chu Mo Xi heard Quan Yu''s words, looking at Quan Yu''s firm eyes, Chu Mo Xi''s heart suddenly surged up a warm current, Chu Mo Xi said to Quan Yu: "Quan Yu, thank you."


    Right Yu looking at Chu Mo Xi said: "don''t say these, quickly take out the body of Shang Chen."


    Words sound just fall, see Chu Mo Xi call remnant shadow to come out, move out crystal coffin. I saw canying break the crystal coffin from the hanging rope with her own spiritual power, and the crystal coffin fell to the ground in an instant. Canying jumped up to control the crystal coffin in the air and prevent it from falling to the ground. All of a sudden, the spiritual power in the pool seemed to be unable to find the way home, floating around the pool. Originally, these spiritual powers should be replaced by the crystal coffin The source of absorption is cut off.


    Canying holding the crystal coffin turns around and appears in front of Chu Mo Xi like a painting. She pushes the crystal coffin in front of Chu Mo Xi and sees Shang Chen''s corpse again. Chu Mo Xi''s face is full of stories and emotions, but now is not the time for emotion. Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is chanting an unknown mantra, a gesture with his own spiritual power to push the lid of the crystal coffin open, a push, you can feel the cold from the inside of the coffin, the transparent coffin is filled with quiet and handsome Shangchen''s body.


    Chu Mo Xi laid a simple cloth on the ground and spread it on the ground. Then Chu Mo Xi slowly reached out and took out Shang Chen''s body. Because Chu Mo Xi was a little weak, Quan Yu helped to lift Shang Chen''s body and put it on a cloth Chu Mo Xi had just put on the grass.


    Looking at Shang Chen''s corpse, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of heartache. Put Shang Chen''s body well, Chu Mo Xi looked at Quan Yu and Ling Fengling rain, they did not say anything, but toward Chu Mo Xi firmly nodded. The big stone in Chu Mo Xi''s heart seems to have become a strong backing. In fact, Chu Mo Xi is also very nervous. She has been practicing about the spiritual process of blood transfusion. She is afraid that she will make mistakes somewhere, and then Shangchen may never come back because of her mistakes. Chu Mo Xi is afraid, but she is calm all the time, because she is afraid that she will not succeed. Chu Mo Xi takes a deep breath, and her body retreats three steps back, as if she is going to meet her I''m ready for the next cast.


    Chu Mo Xi takes the blood bottle from the twin''s body and opens the lid of the bottle. Chu Mo Xi points her spiritual power to the bottle containing blood and opens it. Chu Mo Xi uses the blood of the spiritual power bottle to disperse in the air and is ready to infuse the blood into Shang Chen''s body.


    Did not expect this time suddenly came the voice of war ink, Chu Mo Xi a group of people began not calm, right Yu see this situation, comfort Chu Mo Xi said: "don''t worry about him, start blood transfusion. I''m guarding for you "


    Chu Mo Xi nodded and continued to give Shangchen blood transfusion. He only heard the voice of Shangmo echoing around," Chu Mo Xi, you come out for me, I tell you, you are not allowed to save Shangchen, I can hardly live on land, I don''t want to live in the basement any more. "


    "Chu Mo Xi, do you hear me? Don''t think that if you save my brother, you can stand by. I tell you, when we meet, we still can''t live together. Even if he lives, he will be sad. "


    Shangmo''s voice rings outside the barrier, but Shangmo can''t find Chu Mo Xi''s position. As Shangchen''s brother, he strongly feels that Shangchen''s body is slowly recovering, and he can sense the presence of spiritual power nearby. Shangmo thinks that they should set up a barrier, so he uses his spiritual power to detect the place with spiritual power nearby.


    Sure enough, not far from 100 meters nearby, Shangmo seems to have found the source of the attack. He uses his mental skill to attack the other side''s barrier. Due to the great spiritual power of Shangmo, the whole barrier set by Quan Yu is shattered.


    Quan Yu is shocked by the spirit of Shangmo. Quan Yu falls to the ground. There seems to be a wound on his back, and then slowly flows out blood. Ling Yu and Ling Feng stand beside him to support Quan Yu immediately. Quan Yu tries his best to keep his body and protect Chu Mo Xi to save Shangchen.


    After breaking the barrier of Quan Yu, Shang Mo sees Chu Mo Xi who is giving Shang Chen blood transfusion. Chu Mo Xi sees the coming of Shang Mo and still gives Shang Chen blood transfusion without delay.


    Lingfenglingyu also came forward to stop Shangmo, but Shangmo beat lingfenglingyu back with a wave.


    Quan Yu props up his body to attack Shang Mo, trying to stop the attack of Shang Mo, but Shang Mo seems to be on the hook, pressing step by step. Quan Yu and Ling fenglingyu resist outside all the time, trying to protect Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen from being disturbed by Shang mo.


    War ink directly over the three of them, directly into the Chu Mo Xi''s barrier, saw Chu Mo Xi just want to put the last bottle of blood into Shang Chen, saw war ink directly Chu Mo Xi''s spirit to directly interrupt, Chu Mo Xi panic God, but afraid of war ink broken, so sacrifice their lives to keep the last bottle of blood, it is precious blood, still need to go Save Shang Chen''s life!


    Can''t get lost, see Chu Mo has been protecting that bottle of blood and Shang Chen''s corpse.


    Chu Mo Xi put the bottle of blood in her painting, and then put Shang Chen''s body in the barrier she set up.Chu Mo Xi a fly body jumped out, mercilessly said: "Shang Mo, you want to hurt Chen Chen, first pass me this pass."


    See war ink and Chu Mo Xi without saying a word to fight, Chu Mo Xi with a move Bingqingyujie to war ink to a palm, war ink to avoid, and then use their own magic, want to Chu Mo Xi body''s spiritual power consumption, but can''t bear to hurt Chu Mo Xi''s body, so, Chu Mo Xi and war ink has been fighting each other, and then Chu Mo Xi''s body The body gradually can''t support, the spiritual power on the body seems to be hollowed out by the war ink. Chu Mo Xi looks at the war ink in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of resentment. Chu Mo Xi says: "war ink, you will regret it."


    Shang Mo didn''t care what Chu Mo Xi said, but used his own spiritual power to push Chu Mo Xi back, directly close to Shang Chen''s body. Chu Mo Xi saw it and cried out: "Shang Mo, will you let Chen Chen go? Don''t hurt him. You hurt me. I''ll replace his life with mine. "

 C435

    What was what what as like as two peas and what he said to him, he felt the envy and resentment of his eyes. He felt the eyes of some of the dead bodies. He said, "die, Chen, die, Chen," you said, "what charm do you have, you can let others sacrifice for you, and I have nothing at all. I am exactly the same as you, but you have everything, but what am I?" None. Finally, because of you, I can''t live in this world. What am I and what am I? "


    Then a burst of crazy laughter, the people next to shudder, even Chu Mo Xi are looking at this person, because now Shangchen''s life is in his hands, if Shangmo destroyed Shangchen''s body, there will be no Shangchen in the world, Shangchen''s soul will never return to the body, no, he can''t die like this, I still have one last step to save Shangchen.


    Chu Mo Xi goes to Shang Mo''s side in an unusual way. Shang Mo pushes Chu Mo Xi away with her spiritual power. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t resist either. She just uses her body to go to Shang Mo''s side. Shang Mo''s love for Chu Mo Xi in her heart doesn''t cause any damage to Chu Mo Xi in essence. She just consumes Chu Mo Xi''s spiritual power all the time.


    Chu Mo Xi goes to Shang Mo again and again, and is beaten back to the prototype by Shang Mo again and again. Originally, it''s just a waste of spiritual power. However, due to too many times, Chu Mo Xi''s spiritual power consumption is so much that she is now like an ordinary person, resisting the attack of Shang Mo''s spiritual power. Finally, there is a trace of blood on Chu Mo Xi''s mouth, and then more and more, even Quan Yu Wait for a person to all see not to go down, repeatedly say: "Shang Mo, I beg you to stop?"


    Hearing Quan Yu''s call for help, Shang Mo with a trace of provocative eyes, "tell me to stop, also have to see if I want to?"


    Shangmo is very satisfied with himself, as if he had understood all the sufferings of compromise in the basement for more than ten years.


    Chu Mo Xi goes to Shang Mo again. Shang Mo has always resisted Chu Mo Xi''s approach, but Chu Mo Xi suddenly hugs her body. Shang Mo looks at Chu Mo Xi''s gorgeous face. I don''t know why the reason at this time can''t suppress her sensibility. Now Chu Mo Xi has no spiritual power, just an ordinary person, and Shang Mo doesn''t harm her I''m afraid that I just keep looking at Chu Mo Xi, Quan Yu, Ling Feng and Ling Yu. Oh, my God, the painting style has changed too fast, so it has become a love advertisement fragment?


    Everyone looked at Chu Mo Xi in doubt, and Chu Mo Xi, as if nothing had happened, held Shang Mo and said gently: "Shang Mo, I know you have lost a lot of weight before, I know you have been staying in the basement very unhappy, so how about facing your new life from now on?"


    "Shangchen is for no reason, I promise you, as long as Shangchen can wake up, I am willing to marry you and become your wife, as long as you like."


    Chu Mo Xi''s words floated lightly in Shang Mo''s ears, but he felt a heavy tone in Shang Mo''s ears. Every sentence seemed to hit his heart, which made him feel heavy and sad. He liked Chu Mo Xi not only because he was a woman he liked, but also because of the feeling he felt when he saw her for the first time Chu Mo Xi is just like her dream to be. Shang Mo looks into Chu Mo Xi''s eyes with suspicion, surprise and sympathy.


    He stroked Chu Mo Xi''s face, as if the bloody storm had never happened, light, gently hit in everyone''s heart.


    Chu Mo Xi is waiting for Shang Mo''s reply, and Shang Mo seems to have the last hesitation. If his brother wakes up, Shang Chen sees himself, will there be something terrible between them, just like the curse.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yu seemed to see the worry of Shang Mo, and they said slowly: "Shang Mo, you don''t have to worry, we are twins, we can help you lift the curse, you can live in this world, you don''t have to worry about the curse."


    Shang Mo''s eyes slowly become relaxed. Who doesn''t want to live? Do you really want to kill me?


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly very deep looking at Shang Mo, face suddenly close, Chu Mo Xi''s lips slowly touched Shang Mo''s lips, Shang Mo moment like an electric shock, Shang Mo''s hand sword instantly fell down, Chu Mo Xi and kiss Shang Mo forehead, said: "Shang Mo, I know you have suffered a lot in recent years, I put my love for Shang Chen half of you, I understand your love Pain, but I beg you to let go of Shangchen. I promise you will be well after his resurrection. Do you believe us? "


    as like as two peas as like as two peas of a bell, the voice of Chu Mo Xi, like a string of beautiful bells, seems to sprout, and slowly he releases his weapon and stops attacking Yu Quan. He slowly moves towards the brother who is exactly the same as himself, because he is the same as he looks, but therefore he has captured his brother''s brother in his childhood. Xu is so complicated, and his emotion is so heavy. It seems that he is putting down his hatred for many years. His emotion and reason are weighing the pros and cons.


    Everything seems to be coming to an end, but at the same time it means a new beginning.Time in that moment became dim, long, all the unpleasant memories in that moment poured into my heart, Shangmo''s eyes inside left a drop of unnoticed tears.


    Finally he went to Chu Mo Xi, to the woman he thought he wanted to occupy, and slowly said: "Mo Xi, please save your brother. I believe you will let us both get rid of the curse and live together at the same time. Mo Xi, you should be with your brother. "


    So Chu Mo Xi will take out his just not enough time to Shang Chen into the blood, Chu Mo Xi recite a spell, the twin last bottle of blood into, Shang Chen''s body seems to start to appear temperature, the surrounding air seems to have changed, the twin''s blood seems to arouse Shang Chen''s side, the rigid body began to have a breath, Shang Chen''s life The soul is slowly being awakened, Chu Mo Xi''s eyes are full of expectations for the resurrection of Shang Chen, Chen Chen, you are finally resurrected, Chen Chen, I can finally see.

 C436

    Quan Yu is also seriously looking at the twin brother who is about to wake up. I don''t know why there is a very special feeling in his heart. It feels like looking at himself, but it also feels like looking at others. Finally, after Chu Mo Xi slowly transfuses blood to Shang Chen''s body, Shang Chen''s motionless body seems to have the first action. Shang Chen''s fingers twitch, Chu Mo Xi Looking at Shangchen''s body with a pulse and breath, happy feeling is about to jump up, Chu Mo Xi laugh happily, but do not know why, Chu Mo Xi feel a trace of cool inside the corner of her eyes, she slowly wiped the corner of her eyes, looking at the recovery of Shangchen, feel as if his world is coming, a never felt.


    The eyelids of Shang Chen are lifted up. Shang Chen only feels that he has fallen asleep. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees that he is in a bamboo forest. He lies on a piece of white cloth. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Chu Mo Xi''s red eyes because of his excitement. There are also people who look like him. Quan Yu also has two people who look like him.


    When Shangchen looks at Chu Mo Xi, he sees that Chu Mo Xi''s face is a little tired, but still full of care and love for her. Then he looks at the person who looks like him. He wonders how this person looks like himself. It feels like looking at his mirror. Shangchen wants to speak, but he is helpless. His body is too weak. Shangmo thinks he is self-conscious As imagined, seeing each other will lead to some problems, but there is no problem. Shangmo is very surprised with such changes. I don''t know why, Shangmo jumps up in surprise and shouts: "is the curse cancelled? Brother, we can finally live together. "


    because of too much excitement, Shangmo''s whole body is shivering. Ling Feng and Ling Yu originally intended to hide Shangmo for a period of time to study how to meet without harming them. Originally, they were also experts in lingcao research. In this way, they would help each other Help Chu Mo Xi.


    Who knows that Shang Mo doesn''t believe in evil, but he will appear beside Shang Chen. To their surprise, the resurrection of Shang Chen makes the curse that has existed around them for many years disappear. It''s strange.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at Ling Feng and Ling Yu and asked seriously, "Ling Feng, Ling Yu, what do you think of this?"


    Ling Feng looked at the two brothers looking at each other, carefully analyzed and said: "maybe Shangchen''s death just broke the curse, but resurrection is a new beginning. "


    Ling Yu also said:" this may be an opportunity, a chance of rebirth. "


    Shangmo is happy. Regardless of Shangchen''s reaction, he just like a child holding Chu Moxi and jumping up happily. As a man who has been locked up in the basement for a long time, he finally wants to show his real side, which is really a child''s side.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the expression that Shang Chen wanted to speak, comforted Shang Chen and said: "Chen Chen, you are still too weak to speak immediately. Now I will send you back first."


    Shangmo looked at Shangchen, looked at himself, slowly said: "brother, it''s me, I''m your brother, it''s your twin brother, you see the curse between us is lifted, we finally meet, we can finally live together, brother."


    Finish saying war ink like a child, tears seem to flow down.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at this time when he tried every means to kill his brother in exchange for freedom. Now when the curse was lifted, he didn''t know that he didn''t want to kill his brother. He didn''t know how long it would take for his ideological work to be like this.


    And now the eyes of Shang Mo are finally full of a kind of bright feeling. I don''t know why, even Chu Mo Xi feels strange.


    But see Ling Feng and Ling Yu''s eyes, Chu Mo Xi thought, Ling Feng and Ling Yu''s judgment should not be wrong.


    So a group of people holding the body of Shang Chen back to Chu Mo Xi''s bedroom.


    After returning to the palace, everyone was waiting for Shangchen to wake up for the second time, but because the waiting time was too long, everyone was too tired and then went back to their own palace. Only Shangmo stayed in chumoxi''s palace, and chumoxi wanted him to go back. After all, too many things happened every day,


    chumoxi felt that since the misunderstanding had to be solved, I''m not in a hurry, but Shangmo seems to have something to say. He holds Chu Mo Xi''s hand and says, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''ve repeatedly provoked you. I''ve also done something extraordinary. Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to do it. I just don''t want to. I''m not willing to be cursed and take everything away. But now, it seems that brother''s resurrection is the only way The key to breaking the curse


    Chu Mo Xi light said: "now it''s sunny after rain, OK, will be good, you will have your own life, good to find your dream life."


    Shang Mo nodded, and finally he went back to his residence.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen''s sleeping face. She doesn''t know why. She has some comfort in her heart. Fortunately, she calls back Shang Mo''s kindness in the end. Fortunately, if she is a little late, Shang Chen may die. Fortunately, all the people didn''t die because of this. She hopes that the resurrected people will succeed in resurrection. This is probably the luckiest time for Chu Mo Xi.Chu Mo Xi looking at Shang Chen''s face, looking at, Chu Mo Xi himself also fell asleep. Outside the window, the sun shines in and shines on Chu Mo Xi''s face. Chu Mo Xi opens her bleary face and sees that there is no one on the bed. She doesn''t know where Shang Chen is. Chu Mo Xi is alert and shouts: "why is Chen Chen''s body missing?"


    "Chen Chen, lian''er."


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Lotus son to pass to ask a way.


    Lian''er smiles and doesn''t say anything. She just points to the direction of the kitchen. Chu Mo Xi looks at how different lian''er is today, so she goes to the kitchen to have a look. Then she sees a familiar figure cooking food while watching the fire in the kitchen. Chu Mo Xi looks at this figure and becomes more familiar with it. Chu Mo Xi suddenly finds herself How can her memory become more and more blurred? Who knows that this figure turns around and looks at Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi looks at the person in front of her. Her face suddenly turns red, but her eyes begin to contain tears. Chu Mo Xi''s smile suddenly turns into tears when the man who awakes day and night is cooking breakfast for her in the kitchen. Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi, tears trickle down, very distressed, spoiled said: "don''t cry good, Xi''er, we are not together now?"

 C437

    Chu Mo Xi vigorously hugs Shang Chen, and Shang Chen''s hands also surround Chu Mo Xi''s body. Their faces are close to each other, and their lips touch each other. This kind of intimacy is just like the meeting after ten thousand years, which is rare and precious.


    Shang Chen holds Chu Mo Xi in his arms and enters Chu Mo Xi''s bedroom. Lian Er closes the door with interest.


    Under the scorching sunlight in the daytime, the two people''s enthusiasm seems to be burning up. Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen, and Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi. The clothes fall off one by one. The bodies between them are close to each other, mingle, and their lips and teeth depend on each other. The sheets are wrinkled because of the sharp tube turning. The touch between the skin seems to be a warm feeling Like the magnetic field that attracts each other, breathing is like a waterfall that keeps running up. It''s like two people are fused.


    Afterwards, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen both fell asleep because they were too tired, so Chu Mo Xi didn''t go to court that day, but stayed in his bedroom and stayed with Shang Chen all the time.


    When Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen wake up, Chu Mo Xi realizes that she has been sleeping all night. Chu Mo Xi calls lian''er over and says, "lian''er, tell her to come down. Lord Chen will revive and let the whole country celebrate for a month. At the same time, the people in the palace reward three months'' wages "


    " yes, the eldest one "lian''er ran down happily. After the imperial edict was issued, the whole country was very happy. Because of the reward from the Chu emperor, even the ministers sent gifts one after another, and Chu Moxi''s palace was almost unable to fill. At the same time, Chu Moxi also let the maids and concubines who had been imprisoned in the palace to die They are allowed to go back to their home and live in it. At the same time, they are given some silver, so that they can go back to their home happily.


    Outside the capital, there are gorgeous fireworks. Chu Moxi hopes to hold a huge banquet in the palace to celebrate the resurrection of Shangchen.


    Mo Xi orders the people in the palace of Chu to prepare food for the next month. This time Chu Mo Xi every day and Shang Chen stay together, it seems that before the lost time to make up for the same. Chu Mo Xi stays with Shang Chen in the bedroom after going to court every day. Even if there are important ministers who ask to see them, Chu Mo Xi has no time to see them, because this time is really beautiful and precious. How can you not cherish a person who leaves you and comes back to you?


    sometimes Shang Chen sees Chu Mo Xi refuse that minister for several days Go, Shang Chen advised her to see, so Chu Mo Xi will take Shang Chen to see the minister.


    The minister talked about the competition about looking for alchemists. Chu Mo Xi felt that there was no hope to find alchemists, so she stopped looking for them. With Quan Yu''s advice, Chu Mo Xi decided to go to Ling Feng and Ling Yu for help and use their blood to treat Shang Chen''s body.


    As a result, after the minister talked about the alchemist, he told Chu Mo Xi that he had found a suitable candidate for her. Chu Mo Xi was very surprised after hearing this. According to her understanding, Alchemist is a rare talent in the capital. Moreover, it is very rare. It is not a position that ordinary people can take casually. Chu Mo Xi was very surprised by this. She thought that the people in the imperial court could not do things well because of their poor work. However, Chu Mo Xi didn''t take it seriously. Ouyang and Ling Tiandi helped the court. Chu Mo Xi didn''t worry that the people in the imperial court were not loyal and did their best.


    Did not expect to actually find the right person, Chu Mo Xi light said: "say, you find the right person that day what name?"


    The minister bowed his head and handed in the roll to Chu Mo Xi, who threw the book on the table and said faintly, "say, what''s the name, what''s the origin."


    "It''s the beautiful man with a face covered on the day of the audition."


    "This man has won the first place in the final, and is worthy of alchemy."


    Chu Mo Xi remembers that day when she went to the game, the boy is not the one with the mask? Sure enough, people with ability will always laugh to the end. Chu Mo Xi looks at the minister who lowers his head and says faintly: "have you brought me up?"


    The minister immediately replied, "people have been brought up, just behind the side hall."


    "Biography"


    Chu Mo Xi said lightly. I saw a slender white man with a mask come forward. Why do you call him a beautiful man? Because of his temperament, I can''t help but want to watch him. Even though he is wearing a mask, his eyes and eyes can always attract the attention of female fans around him.


    As soon as the beautiful man came on the stage, the maid next to him was a little impatient, even in front of Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi ignores the reaction of those palace maids and directly asks: "are you the outstanding alchemist?"


    The beautiful man in the mask inside a faint smile, calmly replied: "dare not dare not, civilians are just lucky to be selected out of the heart."


    Chu Mo Xi smile, "since you have been selected by me, then you will be used by me in the future, will you?"


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the man in front of her. He looks as if he is considering how to answer Chu Mo Xi''s question.Chu Mo Xi doesn''t like that someone hesitates to answer her question. She asks with a smile: "what do you want? You can rest assured that as long as you are willing, you will receive more than 10000 silver a month. "


    As soon as the ministers heard this, they heard all kinds of voices. Ten thousand taels of silver was more than three times their salary. What''s more, he was just a new comer.


    Those ministers didn''t understand the importance of alchemists in Chu Mo Xi''s heart. In this wood spirit Empire, spiritual power is always more important than money. In this world, strength can be exchanged for money, but money can only buy strength, but not strength.


    Chu Mo Xi needs powerful people around her to practice pills that meet their needs. The last time Chu Mo Xi went to Xifu Empire, she had stolen a lot of spirit grass. With Ling Feng and Ling Yu, who are specialized in studying spirit grass, Chu Mo Xi has only one master who can refine pills.


    Chu Mo Xi is very happy, but now looking at this person has not answered his words, Chu Mo Xi suddenly want to know what he is thinking at this time.


    Chu Mo Xi once again asked: "would you like to?"


    The beautiful man lowered his head and raised it slightly. He thought for a while and said, "OK, I''d like to, but I hope the emperor can arrange a suitable residence for me. I like to be quiet, and I don''t like to be disturbed by a lot of people."


    "

 C438

    Chu Mo Xi a listen, originally is this request, this easy.


    Chu Mo Xi said: "this can, the emperor will give you a satisfied residence, by the way, asked you for so long still don''t know your name?"


    On hearing this, the beautiful man immediately said, "the pariah''s surname is ye, and his name is Xun."


    On hearing this, Chu Mo Xi said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Ye Xun. The emperor will give you an official position of alchemist. How about the name of this official position is senior alchemist?"


    "In the future, you will set an example for the alchemist team. Of course, every year''s alchemist competition will continue, and the team of alchemists will continue to be strong."


    Chu Mo Xi says slowly. She doesn''t want this person to hold the power to threaten herself, and the power should be appropriately weakened.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at his own court is almost up, so he ordered the minister to retreat.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the Shang Chen who sits beside him. He looks at himself attentively. Suddenly, he blushes and says, "how can you always look at me like this?"


    Shang Chen doesn''t speak, just focus on looking at Chu Mo Xi, then rely on Chu Mo Xi''s face to kiss down. Chu Mo Xi said coyly: "how sorry I am here."


    Immediately and Shang Chen sat on the sedan car and ran to Chu Mo Xi''s bedroom. After a storm, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen lie on the bed. Chu Mo Xi looks at the gauze on her head and the sleeping Shang Chen beside her. She suddenly says quietly, "Chen Chen, I have something to tell you. I''ve been sitting in this position for a long time. I hope I can discuss with those ministers and give you the position of the emperor. This position is very important It''s just because of your sacrifice in those years that Ling Tiandi was afraid that I would be too sad, so he gave me this position. For this position, I''ve been looking for someone to stare at. You don''t know that the ministers in the imperial court wish I could give up my position anytime and anywhere. "


    "I always feel pressure when they are covetous. I don''t know what to do? Now that you are resurrected, I think you should be given a place, not only because you are my husband, but because you have sacrificed so much for us. "


    Shang Chen quietly looking at Chu Mo Xi''s face, light said: "Xi''er is the master, Chen Chen is willing to accompany Xi''er all the time."


    Chu Mo Xi''s face flushed again.


    Suddenly, Shangchen added: "don''t forget to practice. Remember to practice your Lingyuan more. Do you know?"


    Chu Mo Xi replied: "then you have to accompany me to practice. You are not allowed to watch me practice."


    Shang Chen said: "good."


    In the afternoon, I saw two slender people practicing hard in the imperial garden, just like when they were in the Duke of Chu''s palace. Some people passed by, but they were not moved by it. Because Chu Mo Xi was afraid that she would be seen by some palace maids, so she set a barrier so that others could not see it. When Shang Chen looked at the palace maids nearby, she turned a blind eye to it Just found that Chu Mo Xi under the border, Shang Chen directly ridicule Chu Mo Xi is a small smart ghost, Chu Mo Xi only smile.


    Shang Chen said: "how long have you practiced the jade girl Heart Sutra? I''m afraid you haven''t practiced it for a long time."


    Chu Mo Xi pouted her mouth and said, "I am busy with my emperor''s affairs. I have something to delay. Please forgive me."


    Shangchen''s heart was suddenly touched by the two words "husband", and he yelled: "Xi''er, what do you say, you say it again."


    Chu Mo Xi said with a smile: "husband, husband, said so many times also don''t see you numb."


    Shang Chen suddenly hugs Chu Mo Xi, two people''s body temperature suddenly fused together, there are some maids passing by, if onlookers see, how sharp contrast it is.


    Half a month later, the food materials in each palace were already ready, and the day when they were ready to open the palace banquet came, Chu Moxi carefully looked at the pamphlets brought by each palace. It was really good to have a close look. Both the dishes and the program songs were arranged in great detail. Chu Moxi laughed at these pamphlets in the court hall, and the officials at the bottom looked at them one after another Chu Mo Xi, thinking about why the Chu emperor is so happy, Chu Mo Xi said in a loud voice: "this time my inner palace is well prepared for the Palace Banquet. I''m very happy. The palace banquet will start tomorrow. Please come and join us."


    Then they retreated.


    Soon, the next day, Chu Mo Xi goes to the Grand Palace Banquet in gorgeous clothes, and also brings Shang Chen to the Palace Banquet. Chu Mo Xi looks at the grand banquet and is in a mood of uncontrollable happiness. The usual Palace Banquet is full of face, without any real feelings. But she didn''t expect that this palace banquet can bring her own Shang Chen together, Chu Mo Xi happy almost to fly in the sky feeling, Chu Mo Xi observed the appearance of this Palace Banquet.


    This time, because of the large number of people invited, Chu Mo Xi put the banquet in the Taiyun hall. Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen sat in the top and middle position, next to the prison and some maids. At the bottom, all of them were close to Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi observed the number of people who came down below, but he didn''t see Shang Mo, although he was not very sociable But why don''t you see him today? Mo Chen just want to add the feeling of war from Chu, maybe don''t like it. Chu Mo Xi thinks carefully, but thinks that Shang Mo is a little careful.Chu Mo Xi looks at Ling Feng, Ling Yu, Ling Tian Di and Ouyang. They are all sitting in their own place, and their maid is standing beside them.


    I saw the supervisor whispered a few words in Chu Mo Xi''s ear, Chu Mo Xi nodded. Then Chu Mo Xi stood up with a glass.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the minister below and five people from the spirit family, and said in a loud voice: "thank you so many for coming to the palace banquet held by our emperor. The emperor held this banquet to celebrate the resurrection of shangchenchen. The second is that there have not been so many happy events in the palace for a long time, and more of my ministers go to court every day to help me. We need to eat more. "


    Voice just fell, ministers have raised their glasses to Chu Mo Xi toast, for a moment is not lively, Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen sitting quietly there to eat, also don''t speak, Chu Mo Xi whispered: "Chen Chen, you just how don''t speak?"


    Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi and said with a smile: "I just want to look at you quietly."


    Chu Mo Xi holding the cup and Shang Chen breathing to drink, for a moment, the palace banquet on the song and dance constantly, the sound of the wine cup gradually sounded, just when everyone is very happy to drink, Chu Mo Xi suddenly stood up and said an important thing to these ministers.

 C439

    Chu Mo Xi stood up and looked at the Royal relatives and ministers below, and slowly said: "after the war, I was elected as emperor by Ling Tian Di. At that time, Ling Tian Di was afraid of my sadness, so he specially recommended me as emperor of the wood spirit empire. I also bravely undertook it, but after my own efforts, Shangchen was finally revived, and I stayed in this position for a long time For a long time, I hope I can give way to Shang Chen, who will be the next emperor. "


    So Chu Mo Xi''s eyes looked at Shang Chen''s face, saw Shang Chen quietly looking at Chu Mo Xi, he didn''t think Chu Mo Xi would give this position to himself so easily, Xi''er really don''t want this position, just because my resurrection is afraid of my embarrassment, but I just hope Xi''er happy, other I don''t think so much.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen and doesn''t talk all the time. Ling Tian Di gets up to save the scene. He says with a smile, "Chu Di Jun''s words are just asking for your opinions. You can express your own suggestions. There''s no need to restrain them. Today we''ll treat them as family banquets."


    Ling Tiandi''s lines let the scene relax a lot, Chu Mo Xi also calm a lot, just don''t know what Shang Chen is thinking, has not spoken, maybe don''t know how to adapt.


    But Shangchen looked at the minister at the bottom. He knew that he had to go out to talk before he could calm down. Shangchen took a deep breath and said, "the Chu emperor is right, but because I have just been resurrected, I may have some discomfort in my body. Since the Chu emperor says to give way to me, I don''t refuse the beauty of Chu emperor, But I have just come into contact with this position. I hope that emperor Chu can listen to the government together with me and pass hand in hand. "


    Just finished, the ministers at the bottom clapped and applauded, and the dignitaries agreed.


    Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi''s tense face and suddenly slowly eases. He knows what Chu Mo Xi is thinking, but he doesn''t want chu Mo Xi to just be happy for himself and sacrifice himself so quickly. So Shang Chen pulls Chu Mo Xi''s hands together with his own hands. Chu Mo Xi''s mouth is smiling, and his heart is as sweet as honey.


    All of a sudden, Chu Mo Xi''s hand was severely lifted up. Chu Mo Xi didn''t realize what was going on. She only saw her hands were lifted up. Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen and raised her hand up. She only heard Shang Chen say in a loud voice: "now you ministers are here, I''m with Chu Mo Xi, and we''ll hold a grand ceremony In order to make up for the compensation for Xi''er in my absence, all of you are witnesses


    Voice just fall, see Shang Chen face Chu Mo Xi, holding Chu Mo Xi''s hands, two people look at each other, Shang Chen deeply in Chu Mo Xi''s forehead planted his deep kiss.


    Mo Jing''s tears melted like those of others.


    Lian''er and Ouyang are also very pleased to see them. The ministers see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen go out, and they only see the supervisor signal to let them continue to eat. Without the presence of emperor and Chen, the ministers and their relatives eat more happily, There was a lot of excitement, the sound of wine cups, singing and dancing.


    Chu Mo Xi followed Shang Chen to a strange place. Chu Mo Xi didn''t know where to go, so she casually asked, "Chen Chen, where are we going?"


    Shangchen does not answer, but has been pulling Chu Mo Xi has been walking, Shangchen a flying body will take Chu Mo Xi to a peak, at this time is evening, Chu Mo Xi looking at the surrounding weather has begun the dark.


    Chu Mo Xi is very puzzled, only see Shang Chen came to a very large white machine, Chu Mo Xi a look, this is not the ancient aircraft? What does Chen Chen want to bring her here for?


    Chu Mo Xi awkwardly laughs and asks: "Chen Chen, is this?"


    Chu Mo Xi hesitates, but looking at Shang Chen''s excited appearance, she doesn''t dare to fight against Shang Chen, but with Shang Chen''s leading step by step to the machine, Shang Chen confidently says: "Xi''er, wait a moment, you''ll know"


    so they two fix themselves on the white rack, Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen next to her and feels like she''s dead It seems a little awkward, but Shangchen is in high spirits.


    Shang Chen said: "three two one, fly."


    So Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen flew out like a big bird. Chu Mo Xi felt the feeling of flying in the sky for the first time. I don''t know why, all the troubles before seemed to disappear with this flight.


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen fly in the air, whirring wind in the ear, and there are some birds flying by, Chu Mo Xi is not comfortable, feel good, as if it is a person who can fly.


    Huan ran she saw Shang Chen really looking at herself, Chu Mo Xi suddenly want to ask what, but was Shang Chen''s lips to block back, Shang Chen and Chu Mo Xi so in the air flying alone for a long time, Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi said: "Xi''er, do you feel happy now?"Chu Mo Xi thought about it and said, "of course, Chen Chen, how do you think of this? It''s really fun. Although it''s made with spiritual power, it''s really great. Chen Chen, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. "


    Shangchen seems to have something to say, his face suddenly sank down, said: "Xi''er, in fact, you don''t have to give way to me, I think as long as you are happy, I don''t mind to accompany you for a lifetime, you don''t need to sacrifice yourself to give way to me because I''m a boy."


    Chu Mo Xi just seems to think of what has not come out, Chu Mo Xi suddenly thought of how to say, eyes open looking at Shang Chen, in the air like a flying owl, Shang Chen was Chu Mo Xi this way to live laugh, originally is a serious topic, but I don''t know why, Shang Chen this time unexpectedly serious not up.

 C440

    Chu Mo Xi said seriously: "Chen Chen, do you know why I want to give way to you?"


    "Why?" Shang Chen learns Chu Mo Xi to open eyes like that of ask a way.


    Chu Mo Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi mysterious said: "you lean over, I quietly tell you."


    So Shang Chen force in the process of flying close to listen to Chu Mo Xi''s words.


    Only heard Chu Mo Xi in Shang Chen gently said a few words, "Chen Chen, the doctor said I''m pregnant, you want to be a father."


    "Really Chu Mo Xi finish this sentence, see Shang Chen seems to hear a strange story, he looked at Chu Mo Xi constantly repeated: "really, Xi''er, I really want to be a father."


    Chu Mo Xi happily nodded, Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen was his surprise of this matter.


    Chu Mo Xi slowly said: "don''t you have the heart to watch our mother and son working hard in the court every day?"


    After hearing this, Shangchen said, "Xi''er, you can rest assured that I will protect you and your child."


    Chu Mo Xi nodded, don''t know because too forget God state, flying machine suddenly fell down in the air, Chu Mo Xi''s scream voice suddenly spread all over the mountain, fortunately Shang Chen''s body has already recovered, only to see he used his own spiritual power to control the flying machine, Chu Mo Xi''s voice stopped. Shangchen holds Chu Mo Xi back to the ground


    Shangchen places the aircraft on the grassland, and then checks whether Chu Mo Xi has received any damage. Chu Mo Xi asks curiously: "what are you looking at?"


    Shangchen said: "just now I''m too hasty, the machine didn''t check well, let you go up with me, then hurt you and your baby how to do?"


    Chu Mo Xi said with a smile: "I see you just miss my baby, don''t miss me."


    "How?" Shangchen dotes on and says


    at this time, the moon is bright and bright, and there are some stars beside it. The feeling of quietness spreads all over the night, and Shangchen and chumoxi lean close to each other and fall asleep.


    At this time they, the years of quiet and beautiful should be like this. Their figure seems to form a beautiful landscape.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen. Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi. They kiss each other, adding a lot of sweet breath in the deserted mountains.


    At this time, the inebriable ministers and their relatives in the palace were no longer restrained at the banquet because of the absence of the Chu emperor. Instead, they tasted wine and talked happily.


    At this time, Shangmo stayed in his palace, quietly looking at the stars of the night. Xiao Yuan occasionally brings some food to Shang Mo, but Shang Mo refuses. Shang Mo says he just wants to have a good look at the moon. It seems that the moon tonight is very beautiful.


    In this way, Shangchen presides over the government, while chumoxi listens to the government. Sometimes when Shangchen is ill, chumoxi presides over the government. The two couples cooperate with each other, and even the ministers of the court admire each other. Because Shangchen and chumoxi work together to help each other, and even the Emperor Ling praises each other. Even the empress and Empress of the emperor begin to envy each other The emperor said with a embarrassed smile: "madam, I love you too. Madam, don''t be jealous, OK?"


    Then he was followed by Empress. Ling Tiandi was also a lover, so he bet with Shangchen and said, "why don''t we hold a competition to see how many children we can have in three years?"


    Voice just fell, Chu Mo Xi and empress all puffed out laughing, empress said with a smile: "don''t listen to his nonsense, birth depends on fate, where can it be a competition?"


    Chu Moxi looked at Ling Tiandi and said, "if you don''t compete to have children, then the children will be well trained, and then it''s better to compete with your children."


    Everyone nodded, so lingtiandi and Shangchen seemed to have a good discussion, saying that they must give birth to a few children to teach them spiritual power and grow up together.


    Nine months later, Chu Mo Xi''s stomach is like a big ball rolling in Chu Mo Xi''s stomach. Chu Mo Xi needs someone to support her when she walks. Suddenly, it''s not easy for her modern mother to be pregnant with herself. She can''t walk, stand or lie with such a big stomach. Sometimes the child will kick herself if she doesn''t listen My belly really hurts.


    Once Chu Mo Xi cried out in pain, and the maids were all flustered. They called the imperial doctor to come to see her. But after that, Chu Mo Xi didn''t hurt. It''s really strange that Chu Mo Xi obeyed the imperial doctor''s orders, and it should be these days that she should be waiting for labor.


    After Shangchen goes down to court, she specially comes to accompany Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi sometimes thinks that the baby is bad, but sometimes she feels very quiet. It seems that the whole person can hear the baby''s breathing. Chu Mo Xi only thinks that the pregnancy and childbirth are women''s ghosts. It''s too miserable. Chu Mo Xi is just like a woman now. She can''t practice and touch the spirit Grass, can''t go far outside, because the stomach is heavy, walk more feet will swell up.Finally, one night, Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are in sleep. They seem to wake up when they hear someone knocking at the door. Who knows that when they look at their bodies, they find that their amniotic fluid is broken. Chu Mo Xi quickly wakes Shang Chen up. Shang Chen vaguely knows that Chu Mo Xi is going to have a baby, and the imperial doctors and maids are busy.


    Chu Mo Xi feels unprecedented panic, this is her first child, ah, fortunately there is Chen Chen, otherwise Chu Mo Xi do not know what to do, Chu Mo Xi was sent into a room, which is midwife and some special hot water maid, Chu Mo Xi see Shang Chen is not, quickly cried: "Chen Chen, Chen Chen."


    Mo Chen has been looking at the children who accompany Chu Xi directly into the ceiling. Lower body pain can not use strength, only heard midwife force shouting: "force ah, Queen, force ah."


    Chu Mo Xi''s hand grasps the sheet on the bed. The sheet is too thin. Chu Mo Xi tears it open. Shang Chen comforts Chu Mo Xi and says: "Xi''er, hold on, hold on."


    Chu Mo Xi seems to grasp the straw of life-saving, constantly use their own strength. Chumo Xi feel like twelve ribs broken at the same time, Chumo Xi feel the pain, bursts of pain let her can''t help shouting up, Shangchen beside heartache cried up: "Xi''er, you must be able, you must be able, to hold on!"

 C441

    All of a sudden, Chu Mo Xi feels that her lower body seems to be torn open. She is in great pain, and the little things in her stomach seem to follow down because of this. Chu Mo Xi tries her best to give birth to the child. All of a sudden, Chu Mo Xi suddenly seems to feel something creeping out of her lower body. Then a child''s head is taken out of Chu Mo Xi''s lower body, and the child''s voice cries out, "wow wow"


    the midwives quickly wrap their bodies in some clothes, while the maids around Chu Mo Xi are constantly transporting them Hot water to Chu Mo Xi''s blood wipe off, Shang Chen see the child is very happy, but see Chu Mo Xi sweating, and the blood below, Shang Chen can''t bear to go away like this, only after those palace girls wipe those blood, Shang Chen just stand beside Chu Mo Xi to accompany her.


    Shangchen has been staying with Chu Mo Xi until she wakes up, but he doesn''t know that Chu Mo Xi is very weak because she has given birth to a child. In addition, Chu Mo Xi has been dealing with the government for many years. Chu Mo Xi is in a coma after giving birth to a child. When Shangchen knows, she calls the imperial doctor to treat her.


    But Chu Mo Xi still didn''t wake up, as if she had been trapped in a dream.


    Because Chu Mo Xi''s body is very weak after giving birth to a child, so Chu Mo Xi''s soul floats to the modern body. It feels like a dream. It seems that she has used a lot of her own energy in this world, and her body and consciousness will tell you that you should go back. Chu Mo Xi looks at the scenery in a trance and finds herself walking in the modern world On the side of the road, she saw that she jumped into a car and urged the driver to drive quickly, so she came to the scene of an imperial building. Chu Moxi wanted to know what she wanted to do.


    However, she found that her consciousness was out of control and went to similar places, similar characters, what they said, and what Chu Moxi said. Chu Moxi''s consciousness seemed to shuttle between the modern world and the alien world. Chu Moxi could not tell whether she was in the modern society or in the alien world all the time. Chu Moxi''s consciousness was in a coma all the time, while Shang Chen was in a coma It doesn''t work even if several doctors are invited. Xi''er, Xi''er, you have to wake up. You can''t just leave me and my child alone. Shang Chen thought silently in his heart, but Chu Mo Xi didn''t wake up.


    Shangchen wait until the head is going to pain up, the first time to go to court every day is to ask too much hospital Chu Mo Xi''s condition, but it is not better, Shangchen''s heart is about to worry about Chu Mo Xi, every day after the court, go to see Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi is still sleeping, mouth inside also constantly say other Shangchen don''t understand words.


    In her dream, Chu Moxi dreams that she has returned to the modern world. She sees the British Museum and the painting she once stole. As she walks, Chu Moxi suddenly sees the people she once knew, the school she once attended, and the friends she once studied with.


    Time seemed to float in front of her eyes, waiting for her to enter.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at everything in front of her eyes, seems to be fuzzy, seems to be very clear, suddenly Chu Mo Xi suddenly opens her eyes and sees herself lying in the hospital. White lights, filled with the smell of disinfectant, Chu Mo Xi only feel the smell of choking nose, but now he is too weak to cough, Chu Mo Xi looking at this strange environment, suddenly feel very strange, I am not in a different world, how to come to the modern society, here is where.


    How can I stay here? Chu Mo Xi slowly raises her eyes and looks at the world around her. There are several people sitting around. A face that Chu Mo Xi is very familiar with is her mother''s face. From Chu Mo Xi''s memory, Chu Mo Xi only has her mother with her all the time. Although she is a member of the mysterious thief family in modern society, she has eaten Xu in her childhood How different suffering, lead to grow up Chu Mo Xi looks so domineering and sharp, even unreasonable, and those ordinary girls are not the same.


    Chu Mo Xi remembers that this is the hospital she lived in when she was 16 years old, because she was always bullied by her classmates at that time. Chu Mo Xi couldn''t stand what they did, and the people close to Chu Mo Xi would lose things inexplicably. Over time, Chu Mo Xi became a little thief in their mouth. In fact, Chu Mo Xi had his own opinions on stealing things, and he knew the relationship between people Can''t do like this, but these people really make Chu Mo Xi very angry, they have no strength, but also belittle others have no strength, Chu Mo Xi determined, as long as they are not good to themselves, they steal those things, hide them, it''s strange, every time said Chu Mo Xi stole things, but how also can''t find out, Chu Mo Xi see they can''t blame themselves I feel very happy when I go to school.


    This also led to the beginning of Chu Mo Xi''s being framed. A female student in the class began to see Chu Mo Xi and wanted to frame her, but every time it seemed that Chu Mo Xi had predicted in advance, always let those things go back to their original owners, which made the plaintiff feel boring sometimes.


    This girl has been unwilling to increase the punishment for Chu Mo Xi, so they prepared a lot of similar items to frame Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi was asked to do her homework by her teacher, but as soon as she came back, she saw that it was like this in her drawer. Chu Mo Xi wanted to explain, but those girls seemed to find an outlet to vent their anger Straight bite is Chu Mo Xi dry, so because Chu Mo Xi stubborn, Chu Mo Xi was a group of girls to play, because this thing happened, Chu Mo Xi because of concussion in the hospital, just like this hospital.Chu Mo Xi looked at the familiar hospital and saw her mother smile as she remembered and said to her, "Xi Xi, don''t be afraid, mother will protect you."


    Chu Mo Xi said: "mother is them, they wronged me."


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly subconsciously covered his mouth, this is not what happened at the age of 16? How her Chu Mo Xi crossed back here again, Chu Mo Xi was thinking about something, the mother sitting next to her suddenly said: "what''s the matter, daughter, what are you thinking? Why don''t you look the same as usual? "


    Chu Mo Xi''s mother touched Chu Mo Xi''s forehead symbolically and said to the nurse, "won''t the child have anything to do?"

 C442

    The nurse next to him is like taking some medicine that is hard to swallow. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the familiar time, the familiar hospital, and her mother who hasn''t seen her for many years. Is this the detail that I have forgotten for many years?


    Chu Mo Xi feels very strange. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly goes back to modern times. She doesn''t know why she goes back to her age. Has she forgotten something important?


    In fact, when Chu Mo Xi was 16 years old, it was the turning point of her life. Because of this incident, Chu Mo Xi completely became a thief child who was badly impressed by others. Chu Mo Xi still remembers that rainy day when everyone in the world did not believe that she was innocent, Chu Mo Xi suddenly felt that there would be some injustice in the world And no one wants to prove his innocence.


    At that time, Chu Mo Xi also wanted to find the teacher who reviewed with her at that time to prove her innocence, but the teacher did not dare to prove her innocence because the girl student who bullied Chu Mo Xi was the headmaster''s daughter. Chu Mo Xi seemed to be in trouble for a moment. Those girls framed her so that all the students misunderstood her.


    Let her become a real thief, Chu Mo Xi unbearable decided to fight back, so she found the girl, in front of her face gave her a slap in the face, the girl immediately cried, Chu Mo Xi looked at her almost happy to laugh, the principal saw Chu Mo Xi so arrogant, do not know repentance, the principal decided to criticize Chu Mo in front of the school Xi, also let Chu Mo Xi''s mother come to the child to handle the resignation procedures.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the headmaster''s punishment and the girl''s eyes after she succeeds. Chu Mo Xi has changed since then. She finds that even schools full of love and justice can bully others, especially students with their own network in campus relationships.


    This moment in Chu Mo Xi''s heart is full of hate, heart is also full of the past helpless and some don''t want to explain the reason, maybe the dream hope Chu Mo Xi now can open his heart knot, in the different world Chu Mo Xi is about to be a mother.


    But why can''t wake up all the time? Maybe Chu Mo Xi''s body is too weak, so that Yuan Shen has been returning to the present picture. The painting on his arm and Tianxi Palace are also a little shaky.


    Shangchen day and night all change time to accompany Chu Mo Xi, but I don''t know why Chu Mo Xi just can''t wake up.


    Even Ling Feng and Ling Yu have come to see it many times. They also specially studied with Ye Xun a lot of miraculous drugs to awaken yuan Shen, but they didn''t work.


    Perhaps in the face of his mother''s identity before coming, Chu Mo Xi dream at the moment is to solve the details that she ignored at that time.


    Chu Mo Xi saw her mother because she didn''t believe in herself, because she couldn''t stand her bad behavior, and chose to run away from home, leaving herself in the no one''s home. Chu Mo Xi saw it was dark from dawn, and didn''t know how long she had been waiting. Chu Mo Xi fell asleep in such a situation. In her dream, she also dreamed that she could make all things clear, but her mother didn''t know To return to his side, Chu Mo Xi happy looking at all of this in front of him, suddenly all disappeared.


    Chu Mo Xi watched herself wake up from her dream and thought that she would return to a different world, but she still went back to that 16-year-old time. At this time, Chu Mo Xi didn''t know whether she should be happy or disappointed. She thought that maybe this dream seemed to convey something like her, some details she had ignored before, so that she would become herself now.


    Or that Chu Mo Xi is avoiding some things, Chu Mo Xi is afraid that she will encounter such things after becoming a mother, and will treat Chu Mo Xi''s children in the same way as Chu Mo Xi''s mother.


    Chu Mo Xi has been thinking in that dream, there seems to be a voice asking himself: "do you hate your mother?"


    Chu Mo Xi in that dream, it seems that the whole room is spinning, the whole room seems to play the most terrible music, intimidating Chu Mo Xi''s spirit, Chu Mo Xi seems to see his crying appearance, his mother has not come back, Chu Mo Xi feel very sad, but did not expect that he was targeted by the family of thieves, Chu Mo Xi see that he was killed The memory of the thief family.


    In order to train Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi has to be trained to become a peerless thief at all costs. Unfortunately, Chu Mo Xi was unexpectedly crossed into a different world by a painting from the British Museum. The family members of the thief are very angry and want to find Chu Mo Xi urgently, but they can''t find it in many places. Chu Mo Xi looks at these In order to find themselves, the family members forced their mother. For a moment, Chu Mo Xi''s memory tilted out like pouring water. Chu Mo Xi''s head is very painful and her tears flowed down.


    Maybe this dream is to tell Chu Mo Xi some memories that have been sealed by others. Chu Mo Xi looks at the family members who have run downstairs. Chu Mo Xi aims at the time when they go upstairs. Chu Mo Xi won''t let them catch her this time. She won''t become such a person. So Chu Mo Xi hides herself and doesn''t let them find herself, Chu Mo Xi hiding under the wardrobe, see they are searching the room, Chu Mo Xi with his fitness posture jumped out of the balcony, hidden in the collar next to the balcony, watching them search their room.Unable to find people, the family forced their mother to tell her place, but her mother didn''t say it. The family couldn''t see Chu Mo Xi''s shadow, so they changed to another place.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the thief''s family and doesn''t find herself. She takes her mother away. Chu Mo Xi''s mother looks at Chu Mo Xi and takes her away. At this time, Chu Mo Xi sees a car on the road. The owner of the car has just passed by. Chu Mo Xi immediately takes the car owner and forces her to hand over the car keys. The owner is forced to leave by such a 16-year-old girl The girl was terrified. There was a trace of being held by her on her hand. I didn''t expect that this little girl had so much strength. The car owners were scared and gave their car keys to Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi drove the car with the car keys.

 C443

    Chumo Xi knows that the family of thieves will not give up. While driving, Chumo Xi sees the rearview mirror. The family of thieves are chasing Chumo Xi. Chumo Xi''s mother looks at Chumo Xi in panic. She didn''t expect that Chumo Xi could drive so smoothly and steadily. She clearly remembers that Chumo Xi hasn''t passed the car test at this time Card, how can you suddenly start driving?


    Chu Mo Xi''s mother looks at Chu Mo Xi dubiously, and Chu Mo Xi is to seize the steering wheel to prevent escaping the tracking of the family of thieves, Chu Mo Xi looks at the distant scenery, do not know why, always have a sense of deja vu. Chu Mo Xi no matter so much, first with mother transfer this place just wonderful.


    Just 12 minutes ago, Chu Mo Xi had already helped her mother buy the air ticket, and held her father''s assets tightly in her hand. After Chu Mo Xi decided to transfer the family members, she entered her bank card into a bank automatic machine, and then took out a stack of banknotes.


    Chu Mo Xi took the money and gave half to her mother and the other half to her pocket.


    Chu Mo Xi''s mother looked at such a large stack of money, surprised to see Chu Mo Xi, asked: "Mo Xi, how do you have so much money?"


    Chu Mo Xi didn''t lift her eyelids. She said faintly, "Mom, I have bought you a flight from Thailand. You will go to Baiyun Airport for security check at three o''clock this afternoon. Mom, don''t worry about the money. I''ll transfer it to you regularly. " Chu Mo Xi''s mother seems to hear something incredible, looking at Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi coldly said: "Mom, there is no time, you go quickly, otherwise, the tragedy will happen."


    Chu Mo Xi quickly put her mother into the security, Chu Mo Xi looked at her mother''s distant figure, in this small figure in the heart of the mother''s attachment.


    Chu Mo Xi once again left tears, Chu Mo Xi know things in the future, but Chu Mo Xi do not want her mother will be killed because of the theft of the family, Chu Mo Xi has successfully come back once, will not let her mother suffer again.


    Mom hopes you can go well all the way. Don''t worry about the thief family.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at her mother''s back and gradually goes away. Chu Mo Xi immediately jumps into the car and drives along the road. The family of thieves are still chasing her. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know why she doesn''t want the family of thieves to find herself. It seems that if she finds herself, she will return to that cycle. But Chu Mo Xi knows that if she doesn''t become a family of thieves People of different nationalities, how can they meet Shangchen and cross into a different world? Thinking of this, Chu Moxi suddenly stops the car and has to recall the story in a different world.


    Chu Mo Xi stops the car and looks at the car behind because it stops at will and causes a rear end collision. The people behind get out of the car and scold Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi can''t hear what she said. She just feels that her consciousness is lighter and lighter. Imitating Buddha seems to float up. When Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness is about to disappear, she hears the story of the thief The people of the tribe are saying, "Chu Mo Xi, she''s there. Hurry up, hurry up and catch her."


    For an instant, Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness seems to return to the different world from modern times. Everything seems to be in a dream. Chu Mo Xi, lying next to Shang Chen, suddenly opens her eyes like a bottle cap. Chu Mo Xi looks at everything in front of her eyes. Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen in front of her eyes. I don''t know why, Chu Mo Xi feels warm.


    Chu Mo Xi touched Shang Chen''s head with her hand. Shang Chen seemed to wake up. Seeing Chu Mo Xi suddenly open her eyes and wake up, Shang Chen said that she was very happy and said happily: "Xi''er, you finally wake up, Xi''er, do you know? You''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights, and you''re worried about me. "


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen strangely and says this sentence. Am I just dreaming, but the things in the dream are so real, so, Chu Mo Xi looks at her hands. Just now she is still driving, but now she appears in this strange world. I don''t know whether it''s real or illusory.


    Chu Mo Xi wants to get out of bed and have a look, but who knows Chu Mo Xi''s body is too fragile to walk at all. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know why her body has become so weak and even her consciousness has become so vague. Chu Mo Xi suddenly has a terrible idea in her heart, whether she is going to die or not, whether she is going to go back to that hateful world.


    Chu Mo Xi''s heart feels like being hollowed out. Chu Mo Xi suddenly hugs Shang Chen in front of her. Shang Chen is scared by Chu Mo Xi''s action. She has never seen Chu Mo Xi like this. What''s the matter with Xi''er? Shang Chen seems to feel that Chu Mo Xi has some difficulties in her heart. She doesn''t say anything to her. But Shangchen didn''t ask in time, just comfort her all the time behind Chu Mo Xi, after all, Chu Mo Xi always stay by his side, Shangchen believe her, but Shangchen think of those words Chu Mo Xi said in his sleep, Shangchen left a doubt in his heart. Maybe Xi''er is having some nightmares, maybe Xi''er has some hard to tell stories. Seeing Chu Mo Xi''s frightened eyes after waking up, Shang Chen can only comfort her silently beside her.


    At the moment, Chu Mo Xi still has her own heart knot. After all, when she was 16 years old, it''s gone. Why do you still dream about those things? Chu Mo Xi''s heart seems to contain a secret that even she doesn''t know.Shangchen sees that Chu Mo Xi''s mental state is not very good, so he finds Ling Feng, Ling Yu and ye Xun to refine a pill that can calm the mind. Chu Mo Xi has nightmares every night, which makes Chu Mo Xi exhausted.


    Shang Chen saw such Chu Mo Xi, in the heart is also very distressed. When Ling Feng and Ling Yu see that Chu Moxi is weakened, they decide to refine some pills to calm her mind.


    a few days later, Chu Moxi takes the pills refined by Ling Feng and Ling Yu, and her mind calms down a lot. She can walk in the imperial garden. Chu Moxi is supported by lian''er all the time. Chu Moxi looks at her body with a smile and feels that she has become a real beauty The ancient famous weak woman.


    Chu Mo Xi light smile, looking at the distant scenery, is his energy is about to be consumed in this world? Or is it just because my body is too weak that such things happen again and again.


    Chu Mo Xi does not know, he has never been so powerless. Since this is the case, it''s better to visit more people you care about.

 C444

    Mo son asks: "how is Chu Xi recently? Are you okay? My mother is really irresponsible. She gave birth to a baby, but she never saw him. Come on, lian''er, take me to see him. "


    Chu Mo Xi pushes lian''er to lead the way. Lian''er is worried that Chu Mo Xi forgets herself for the sake of her children and takes up the responsibility of her mother, which makes her feel very tired. No, lian''er must look at the boss. She can''t make her work any more.


    Chu Mo Xi went to a main hall and saw some nannies taking good care of her. Chu Mo Xi looked at a baby sucking the nannies'' milk. Her mouth was so round and lovely. I don''t know why Chu Mo Xi felt so warm in her heart. Looking at her children, Chu Mo Xi seems to see her childhood appearance.


    Chu Mo Xi tells the nurse to let her hold her baby. Chu Mo Xi looks at her baby. She doesn''t know why she left her tears in her eyes. Chu Mo Xi touches her face. She doesn''t know why she left her tears. Looking at the little prince''s eyes, he seemed to say something to himself. Chu Mo Xi looks at her child with a smile. Chu Mo Xi thinks that the child is still so small and hasn''t got a name, so she hugs her child back and calls Shang Chen to come. Shang Chen sees Chu Mo Xi''s appearance and says: "Xi''er, why don''t you have a good rest when you wake up, take the child back, feed the baby and let the wet nurse come, Xi''er, you have to raise her Take care of your body. "


    Chu Mo Xi said with a smile: "it''s not in the way, I''m not recovered now, I can take care of the children, I just want to have a good look at the children."


    So he picked up the child and looked at the child''s face. Chu Mo Xi looks like a few more eyes, because Chu Mo Xi is afraid that if she doesn''t look, she may not have a chance to see it. I don''t know why. Since her last dream, Chu Mo Xi always has a feeling in her heart that she will leave the world at a certain moment, maybe go back to the time before she entered the world, maybe there will be time in the world After that, Chu Mo Xi doesn''t know what will happen. Chu Mo Xi only hopes that she can do what she wants to do in the end.


    On that day, Ling Feng and Ling Yu told Chu Moxi before treating Shang Chen: "it''s OK to treat Shang Chen, but Chu emperor, your vitality will be greatly injured, and it may take a long time to repair."


    Chu Mo Xi was very firm at that time, as long as she could return to Shangchen''s life, Chu Mo Xi didn''t care about sacrificing that little vitality, but looking at Ling Feng and Ling Yu''s expression, Chu Mo Xi knew that what they said was definitely not so simple. After the loss of vitality, the spiritual power in the body would be less and less, and the body''s function would become very weak, and it''s not easy to use ordinary elixir at all If you can repair it immediately, you need to absorb the aura of people with high spiritual cultivation to repair it immediately. In addition, Chu Mo Xi has been pregnant, after giving birth to a child, vitality is hurt, so Chu Mo Xi''s body will become weaker and weaker.


    Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi so weak, and orders Ling Feng, Ling Yu and the alchemist to constantly develop new pills for Chu Mo Xi to take. He wants to cure Chu Mo Xi quickly. He doesn''t want chu Mo Xi to go with him as soon as he wakes up.


    Only Ling Feng and Ling Yu know the truth, but Chu Mo Xi said that no one can say it, otherwise they will be dealt with.


    But looking at Chu Mo Xi''s condition is more and more serious, and even to the medicine stone has no effect, even the imperial doctors in the capital don''t know what''s going on. Shang Chen is more and more anxious. Ling Feng and Ling Yu can''t see it any more. They directly find Shang Chen, which shows that Chu Mo Xi didn''t hesitate to use his own blood to mix the twin''s blood to revive Shang Chen''s body It''s faster.


    This method has been recorded in history books, but it hurt his vitality too much. But Chu Dijun insisted on doing this at that time, and could only keep this secret for Chu Dijun. He didn''t expect that the cooking at that time would lead to this result now. Ling Feng and Ling Yu attributed this mistake to himself, and Shangchen looked at Chu Moxi''s tired eyes and caressed them painfully Touching Chu Mo Xi''s face, he said, "Xi''er, I''ve sacrificed too much for me, but I don''t know what I can do to save Xi''er''s life."


    At that time, Chu Mo Xi had already been lying on the bed. Chu Mo Xi closed her eyes tightly. It seemed that she was shouting something inside. Although Shang Chen didn''t understand it, she felt that it had something to do with Chu Mo Xi''s life experience. Shang Chen seems to guess something, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    Thoughts all of a sudden back to the moment, only to see Chu Mo Xi take care of the children, meticulous with the children, Shang Chen can only say nothing in silence, so quietly looking at Chu Mo Xi.


    Side night after the child fell asleep, Chu Mo Xi suddenly very quiet sitting in bed, looking out of the window to watch the moon, while watching while talking.


    "Chenchen, you see how beautiful the moon is. I suddenly think of the time when we just met. At that time, we just met. You didn''t talk all the time. I also think you are cold. But what I didn''t expect is that after a few years, you and I were together, and we had a baby. I feel very happy, because I hope we can have a good life Just stay here. We''ll


    With that, Chu Mo Xi coughed up blood. Chu Mo Xi took her handkerchief and then her blood. Chu Mo Xi was surprised when she saw it, but soon put it away in her pocket. Chu Mo Xi quickly used her clothes to cover it up, but was seen by Shang Chen. Shang Chen took a handkerchief and patted Chu Mo Xi on the back and said, "what''s the matter, Xi''er Let''s go to Taiyi to see it. It''s not good all the time. Today, you even cough when you go out of the door. "Shangchen is not at ease, has been pulling Chu Mo Xi to the backyard to practice Lingyuan, Chu Mo Xi is sitting in front of Shangchen, Shangchen has exhausted his own spiritual power to repair Chu Mo Xi''s body, but Chu Mo Xi''s body seems to have been damaged foundation, can''t accept Shangchen''s spiritual power again, as if it is broken, no matter how can''t regenerate.


    Chu Mo Xi is sweating in front of Shang Chen. Even though Shang Chen''s spiritual power is hot and powerful, Chu Mo Xi is still cold and can''t accept any treatment.


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly fell to the ground with a bang and fell into a coma. Shang Chen quickly picked up Chu Mo Xi and carried him to the bedroom. Shang Chen called Ling Tian, Ling Yu and ye Xun, the alchemist. These people stood here and didn''t know what to do. Ling Feng could only sigh: "ask what the world love is, teach people to live and die."

 C445

    Shang Chen a listen to this sentence, immediately grasp Ling Feng''s collar, said: "Xi son in the end what things to hide from me, but you know."


    Ling Feng just shakes his head, sighs, and doesn''t continue to speak. Ling Yu looks at Chu Mo Xi sadly and says slowly: "Chu Mo Xi doesn''t hesitate to use her own spirit yuan to take out our twin''s blood in order to save you, because after taking out the twin''s blood, our spirit yuan also starts to get hurt, and we start to faint one after another, Chu Feng says Mo Xi see us faint, at all costs to save our lives, at that time Quan Yu was also present, he in order to help Chu Mo Xi at all costs to save us, originally Chu Mo Xi in order to save us, Lingyuan power has been used up, but did not expect, Shang Mo this time ran to kill you, said because of your existence, let Shang Mo have no place to live Fang, but Chu Mo Xi finally fought to save her life. She dissuaded Shang mo. as a result, Shang Mo also saw that she could coexist with you. Shang Mo was very happy, but Chu Mo Xi''s body began to be more and more empty since then. In addition, she was pregnant and gave birth to a little prince, so her body became weaker. "


    Ling Yu sighed and continued: "now Chu Mo Xi is really exhausted for you. She doesn''t let us tell you because she''s afraid of you."


    Shang Chen said: "is there no way to cure Xi''er?"


    "Xi''er collected so many spirit grasses during her journey to West Virginia. Can''t she use one?"


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that Xi''er will go on like this all the time. You must have other ways. You must have them."


    Shang Chen looks at Ling Feng and Ling Yu, and ye Xun says. There was a pleading look in his eyes.


    Ling Feng said faintly: "because the extraction of twin''s blood needs a certain amount of Lingyuan, but because Chu Moxi still uses her own Lingyuan to save us after extraction, and then she uses her last essence to transfuse blood to you, which will lead to deficiency of essence and blood, deficiency of Qi and shortness of breath. Once we thought that as long as we input our own Lingyuan, we can repair Chu Mo Xi''s Lingyuan, but now it seems that we can''t


    "Why?"


    Shang Chen asks after a way. "Chu Mo Xi has her own circulatory system, which is different from ordinary people. In addition, Chu Mo Xi has given birth and lost a lot of vitality and blood essence. To repair her body, we must go back to her mother''s family and understand the body of members of their family before we can make further comments."


    After hearing this, Shang Chen looks at Chu Mo Xi anxiously. This matter needs to be dealt with by Xi''er. Shang Chen always thinks that this matter is not so simple, and he thinks of Chu Mo Xi''s dream talk, which makes Shang Chen more worried about Chu Mo Xi. Xi''er Xi''er, what happened to you when I''m not around you? I''m late and make you suffer ¡£


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi''s illness spreads out, people from five spirit families send people to ask about Chu Mo Xi. Shang Chen tells them that Chu Mo Xi is resting in the palace after giving birth, but he doesn''t tell them the truth.


    However, there are still many people who have inquired about the real events in the palace.


    The five spirit clans knew that Chu Mo Xi was seriously ill, and they also brought the most famous Taiyi and lingcao in their territory, so that they could cure Chu Mo Xi, and they could know what disease Chu Mo Xi was suffering from, which worried the people of the Mu Ling empire.


    But Shang Chen just refused, because one person will have the next person to enter, Shang Chen doesn''t want to have any disturb Chu Mo Xi''s rest, even if the outside of Chu Mo Xi how sincere, send herbs how precious.


    Later, even Emperor Ling and empress Ling were forbidden to enter Chu Mo Xi''s bedroom. Even though Shang Chen knew how good Chu Mo Xi''s relationship with Emperor Ling was, he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Maybe it''s because of too much worry. Shangchen goes to see Chu Mo Xi every day except after going to court. He doesn''t even want to clean up his beard. He just wants to take good care of Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi always sleeps in bed and seems to never wake up. No one knows what Chu Mo Xi sees in her dream.


    Chu Mo Xi''s consciousness suddenly returned to the modern society, saw a lot of people and cars, and suddenly returned to the Duke of Chu mansion. She watched her elder sister or sister bullying her. She went all the way to deal with those who were not good to her, and all the way to pay, return and feel. Chu Mo Xi''s memory suddenly became confused, and she began to be confused The gap between memory and reality is there. Sometimes I feel that it is reality. But when I open my eyes and see the dazzling light, I suddenly wake up. This is a dream, a terrible dream. Chumoxi thinks that she has gone back to the past and wants to change something. But in the end, chumoxi finds that this is just a dream, a long dream.


    Shang Chen sleeps next to Chu Mo Xi''s pillow. Occasionally, he hears Chu Mo Xi shout a few words. Every time Chu Mo Xi talks in her sleep, Shang Chen holds her hand and says to her: don''t be afraid of me, Xi''er, Xi''er, you will get better. "


    outside the door, lian''er and Ouyang hear the voice inside the door. Their worried faces are like a cloudy day. They never walk away, but hang on their faces all the time. At this time Ouyang also can only hold lotus son gently comfort her way: "don''t be sad, Chu emperor Jun will be good."But who will know if they will be good? Time is like a long river, quietly flowing in front of everyone. Time is like a unforgiving machine, burying the most precious youth in people''s body and face.


    Chu Mo Xi so has been in a coma, as if has been unable to find the source, has been sleeping. Shang Chen and others are all by her side, always silently guarding her.


    Time seems to stop on Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi has been sleeping in that world, that she does not know the end of the dream time.


    Suddenly one day Chu Mo Xi suddenly woke up, eyelids open, looking at the morning sun, even Chu Mo Xi also don''t know what''s wrong with him, Chu Mo Xi had been dizzy before, Chu Mo Xi looked at himself wake up, those palace maids surprised to shout.

 C446

    Looking at them surprise like ran outside to inform Shang Chen, the result less than a quarter of an hour, Shang Chen immediately rushed to Chu Mo Xi''s bedroom, Shang Chen just good at that time under the court, the result met the news, Shang Chen feel the clouds in the sky finally to disperse, Xi''er finally wake up, finally wake up, wake up have a chance to cure, no, I must find The most famous doctor and lingcao went to treat Xi''er.


    Xi''er, I''m here. Shang Chen seems to be a child who sees a toy that he hasn''t seen for a long time. Chu Mo Xi has been in a coma for several months. Over the past few months, Shang Chen has invited all kinds of doctors to see a doctor, and has discussed all kinds of treatment with Ling Feng and Ling Yu. Besides going to court, Shang Chen stays in the alchemy room every day and stays late at night On is to accompany Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi is like a vegetable, quietly fell asleep, breathing, but never wake up, it seems that before all things are exhausted their aura.


    Now Mo Chen seizes the time of Chu, so he doesn''t want to spend time with Chu.


    Shangchen therefore accelerated the steps of the sedan chariot, and the palace people''s rapid footsteps attracted the palace maids who passed by to make a detour. Shang Chen''s heart is very urgent, urgent hope to fly past can accompany Xi son.


    Chumo Xi wakes up, sits quietly on the dressing table, and begins to dress herself up carefully. Chumo Xi looks at her appearance that she has been sleeping for several months. Now she wakes up, and feels that it may be the last day of this strange world. The painting on her arm is becoming light because of her lack of spirit. She doesn''t know what she will do, but she doesn''t know It''s Chu Mo Xi. What''s certain is that she''s dying soon. Taking advantage of her good spirit on this day, Chu Mo Xi must present her most beautiful appearance to Shang Chen. Even if she leaves, she can leave a good impression on Chen Chen.


    So Chu Mo Xi orders lian''er to dress up for herself. Chu Mo Xi combed her hair in a few quarters of an hour. Chu Mo Xi looked at herself in the mirror. After dressing up, she couldn''t see that she looked like a patient who had been sleeping for several months. Chu Mo Xi picked up a piece of red paper and touched it gently on her lips. The color on her lips turned red immediately. Chu Mo Xi squinted at the jewelry in those drawers. Chu Mo Xi looked at the jewelry Xi specially chooses some of the best looking and most luxurious clothes to wear. Lian''er brings those clothes over. Chu Mo Xi chooses a purple dress she usually likes to wear. She wears a cassock with smooth Snow like skin. The cassock looks bright in the sunshine. Even the next lotus also exclaimed: "boss, you are so beautiful today."


    Chu Mo Xi lightly a smile, then then lightly sighed a breath, see the beauty in the mirror between eyebrows leak a trace of sadness, others didn''t notice.


    After a while, Shangchen rushed to Chu Mo Xi''s bedroom. Chu Mo Xi was ready to meet Shangchen. Chu Mo Xi stood there quietly, sending out noble and elegant taste from beginning to end. The purple clothes made Chu Mo Xi very moving.


    As soon as Shangchen sees Chu Mo Xi at the gate of the palace, he blinks an eye and sees Chu Mo Xi standing there waiting for him. He looks at Chu Mo Xi''s face and thinks it''s Xi''er, as if it''s not Xi''er. If it''s Xi''er, it''s really beautiful. This is the first time Shangchen sees Xi''er dressed up like this. This purple dress looks more beautiful on Chu Mo Xi The hairpin on his head shimmered in the sun. Shangchen''s eyes were almost dazed. Even the next supervisor also opened his eyes because of the change of Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at Shang Chen''s face and said with a smile, "Chen Chen, why don''t you talk? Come in quickly."


    Shang Chen is pulled in by Chu Mo Xi. Chu Mo Xi has already prepared a table of food for Shang Chen. Shang Chen is also very happy after seeing it. For several months, Shang Chen''s heart has been as dead as ashes. It feels like the sky is falling down. Every day he thinks about what to do if Chu Mo Xi doesn''t wake up, but it lasts for three months Later, Chu Mo Xi didn''t wake up, just when Shang Chen was ready to give up, Chu Mo Xi finally woke up, at this time, still dressed so beautiful, Shang Chen leaked a long lost smile, in the past Shang Chen was like an ice cube, don''t like to smile, but in the face of their own happy girl finally resurrected, Shang Chen''s face is also finally have a smile.


    "Why do you laugh at me? Do you think I''ve been sleeping too long? Come on, eat vegetables." Chu Mo Xi said gently.


    "Xi''er, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m so afraid that you won''t wake up again. I Shangchen''s mouth doesn''t know how to continue to say, he only knows the mood at the moment, he is happy, he is happy Chu Mo Xi wake up, also happy Chu Mo Xi now and his time.


    After lunch, Shang Chen is not at ease, but also specially called those doctors to check Chu Mo Xi''s body, even Ling Feng and Ling Yu came to see Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi slowly said: "thank you all for coming to see me, maybe I just wake up after a few months of sleep, I think I should not have any problems."


    Ling Feng Ling Yu looks at Chu Mo Xi''s eyes and knows that this matter is not as simple as imagined, but seeing Shang Chen''s happy appearance, they don''t want to tear it down, they just retreat silently.Chu Mo Xi looked at Ling Fengling rain, they are far away, so they came with Shang Chen, they came to the top of the mountain, this day Shang Chen is very happy, Chu Mo Xi is also, but this is also Chu Mo Xi''s last day.


    Chu Mo Xi relies on Shang Chen to say slowly: "Chen Chen, I want to tell you one thing, so many things have happened, we have gone through so many hardships together, I don''t want to hide something from you."


    Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi serious eyes, said: "Xi''er, you say, no matter what you want to do, I will always support you."


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi heard these words, her heart suddenly warmed, her eyes suddenly filled with tears, and her eyes were red, but her emotion was like the sea waves, and tears came down.


    Chu Mo Xi cried and Shang Chen said: "do you know? Shangchen, today is my last day in this world. After tomorrow, I will leave this world and go to another world. "

 C447

    Shangchen can''t believe his ears. Today, Chumo Xi wakes up. According to the truth, Chumo Xi should recover. How can it be like this? Shangchen feels very strange and then asks: "Xi''er, you are lying to me, right? No, you won''t die. You won''t die. You promised me you won''t die. "


    Shangchen shouts. Almost, Shangchen''s mood is out of control. Chu Mo Xi looks at Shangchen, tears continue to stay, and slowly says: "Chenchen, you promise me that you must cultivate your Lingyuan and develop lingcao well. You will become a very good king. As for me, I have never been a person in this world, I just come from the modern society I''m very happy that I met you when I came here. Because I once had such a story with you. I''m


    Chu Mo Xi has not finished, Chu Mo Xi''s physical discomfort began to spread, with powder to cover up the face pale gradually revealed, Chu Mo Xi''s makeup can not hide Chu Mo Xi weak inside. Chu Mo Xi began to cough crazily, only to see a trace of blood on the ground Chu Mo Xi just coughed, Shang Chen see Chu Mo Xi like this, immediately yelled up, said: "Xi''er, you won''t die, you won''t die, I go to Taiyi."


    Shang Chen just wants to hold Chu Mo Xi in hand, ready to fly to find the doctor. Chen Mo said: "I don''t want to talk with you for a long time, but I don''t want to talk with you."


    Shang Chen looked at Chu Mo Xi so determined, then said: "well, Xi''er, I don''t go, I''ve been with you, I''ve been with you? You''re not going to die. "


    Shang Chen has been holding Chu Mo Xi tightly, for fear that Chu Mo Xi will leave him anytime and anywhere. Chu Mo Xi is lying in Shang Chen''s arms weakly. Chu Mo Xi looks at the sky above, with white clouds floating in the sky. Chu Mo Xi feels the fragrance of flowers and the sound of birds from the top of the mountain. Chu Mo Xi suddenly feels that this moment is very beautiful, with Shang Chen''s company and no one to disturb Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen are quietly waiting for the arrival of the moment of death. Everyone doesn''t know that some things are slowly coming.


    But Shang Chen see Chu Mo Xi''s face more and more pale, feel like he was hit in the heart of the feeling.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at her weak body and tears in Shang Chen''s eyes. Chu Mo Xi seems to be struggling with her last breath to finish this thing. She says to Shang Chen feebly: "Chen Chen, you have to eat well and sleep well. In fact, I''m from the modern society. I didn''t expect that I would meet you. I was a thief before I came here because I stole the paintings from the British Museum. But I''m getting weaker and weaker now. I don''t know if I will go back. Maybe my consciousness will stop in this strange world. But I''m glad I can meet you. Chen Chen, this is the painting I stole before. It''s printed on my arm. "


    Chu Mo Xi raises his arm to Shang Chen, Chu Mo Xi hopes that he can tell everything before he dies, so that even death is no regret.


    Shangchen seriously looks at the painting on Chu Mo Xi''s arm. I don''t know why Shangchen is very familiar with the painting. But seeing Chu Mo Xi''s weak appearance, Shangchen can''t think much about it. She just hopes that she can accompany Chu Mo Xi well at the last moment of Xi''er. Chu Mo Xi''s mixed feelings in her eyes make her more and more conscious Fuzzy, Shang Chen''s face in Chu Mo Xi eyes inside become very fuzzy, Shang Chen with tears shouting: "Xi''er, Xi''er, you don''t leave me."


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi has no strength, in the face of the cry of Shangchen, her consciousness becomes more and more fuzzy, light floating, suddenly Chu Mo Xi in front of a dark, the soul seems to go through a long time in the future, a layer of shackles, finally in the modern society, the alarm clock, the drop of Chu Mo Xi wake up.


    Chu Mo Xi opened her eyes and saw herself sitting on a strange bed, European style sheets, strange surroundings, Italian furniture and wardrobe, two wine glasses on the table, and some overnight wine glasses. Chu Mo Xi looked around and thought, "how can I be here? Did my body sleep in this room yesterday At night, but my room is not like this in my memory. Chu Moxi is observing the surrounding environment. Suddenly, there comes the sound of toothbrush touching the cup outside. It''s strange. Who''s there outside? I''m a member of the modern thief family. I don''t seem to have any special friends. What am I doing now? "


    Just when Chu Mo Xi wants to get up and find out what happened to her, Chu Mo Xi moves the quilt. Suddenly, she has a strange feeling. Chu Mo Xi finds that she is lying in the quilt, but she has no clothes on her body. She is lying in bed naked, my God. Chu Mo Xi is to see a ghost like feeling.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah" Chu Mo Xi''s scream seems to shatter the glass in the drawer beside him. The man in the bathroom hears Chu Mo Xi''s scream in the room and goes to the room to have a look.Chumo Xi looking at a strange man into his room, Chumo Xi don''t know what happened, she casually took the clothes beside the panic put on.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately said: "you turn to me."


    Strange man did not expect Chu Mo Xi suddenly seems to change a person, scared to turn in the past, Chu Mo Xi quickly put on clothes. Then the overbearing went to the stranger in front of the man, looking at the boy carrying Chu Mo Xi, Chu Mo Xi did not ask him to turn around, directly said: "say, who are you in the end?"


    Chu Mo Xi see men want to turn around, Chu Mo Xi immediately said: "don''t turn around, I don''t want to see your appearance."


    "You said, what happened to us yesterday? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll call the police and I''ll sue you."


    Chu Mo Xi seems a little at a loss. She has just crossed over in a different world. Now this kind of thing happens again. It''s really twists and turns. In modern times, I won''t sleep with this boy last night. My God, how can this body be like this in modern times.

 C448

    Just when Chu Mo Xi was daydreaming, the strange man suddenly said: "Miss, you misunderstood, I didn''t touch you last night, you drank a lot of wine in the bar yesterday, I sent you back, but you always said you had no home, so I reluctantly sent you to my home, and your clothes were taken off by my nanny. My nanny helped you put on your clothes But I don''t know why you were so drunk last night that you took off your clothes on the floor. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my nanny. "


    Bar? Chu Mo Xi''s head hard to recall what happened last night, as if there was such a thing. Huan ran between, Chu Mo Xi think of some bar pictures, and then look at the clothes on the ground, Chu Mo Xi looked at the pajamas, as if he said so.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the man has been carrying himself, dare not look at himself, at this time Chu Mo Xi is to see what this man looks like.


    At this time, Chu Mo Xi found that the back of this strange boy didn''t look so ugly. He looked very good, just like a muscular man. How could this man''s back look so familiar? Chu Mo Xi stared at this strange man. God, why is it so attractive? No, I can''t. Chu Mo Xi can''t look like this.


    Chu Mo Xi coughs specially: cough, you can turn around. I''ve changed my clothes. "


    Mo Di turned around and thought that Ling Xi would not be the face of a modern man ¡£


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the man and asked curiously, "what''s your name? You look like a friend of mine. You don''t have the surname Ling."


    That man a listen to surprised looking at Chu Mo Xi, this Chu big miss how to look not quite the same, she isn''t know oneself call what? And ask yourself.


    The man friendly said: "yes, yes, my name is Ling, my name is Ling Tian. You asked yesterday


    Chu Mo Xi looks at the face that looks like Ling Tian Di, but ten thousand grass NIMA fly by in her heart. No, even the name is so similar. Is the time I cross wrong, or I changed a person, not so pit.


    Chu Mo Xi quickly catches the man of that Ling Tian, anxiously ask a way: "now is what age, what is my name?"


    Ling Tian looks at the woman who seems to be abnormal. Ling Tian doubts whether she is acting or planning something else. Last night she looked very sober. How can she forget her name now? This woman is strange.


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the man did not say a word, Chu Mo Xi immediately turned the table and cabinet things, suddenly she saw a bright thing, she had wanted to open to see, but found that the mobile phone could not open, originally also wanted to see the time, the man looked at Chu Mo Xi with a surprised face, this woman is too strange, isn''t it late yesterday Drink silly, the famous Chu Mo Xi, the people of God steal family unexpectedly become so ignorant?


    Suddenly the man yelled: Chu Mo Xi, you have enough, you give me less acting, you don''t want to deny pretending to be ignorant, I tell you, you promised me, you must do, or I don''t want to talk to you. "


    Chu Mo Xi a listen, surprised looking at this man in front of: "I promise you what, when did I promise you?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Mo Xi feels a burst of joy. It turns out that she is still Chu Mo Xi, and it is still possible to return to a different world now. Chu Mo Xi thinks that she died of Lingyuan exhaustion in a different world, and she thinks of Shang Chen''s face. I don''t know why, her heart suddenly seems to light up a sign of sadness. Chu Mo Xi''s tears unconsciously stay down, and just now she is still silly The person who asked Ling Tian questions was full of tears now. Ling Tian saw that the woman was more and more strange. How could this woman seem to become more and more strange? After a while, she asked some puzzling questions, and some of them began to cry again.


    Oh, I promised you not to cry in the museum last time? You haven''t given it to me for so long. Am I angry? "


    "Chu Mo Xi, would you stop crying?"


    British Museum, yes, British Museum. I can still go to the British Museum now. As long as I can get the painting again, Chu Mo Xi has something in her heart and has no time to take care of everything Ling Tian says. Chu Mo Xi puts on her own clothes and runs out.


    Ling Tian saw Chu Mo Xi run out and yelled, "Oh, where are you going? I have a car. I can take you. Hello, hello."


    See Chu Mo Xi looked for the nearest elevator to walk in, head also did not return of walked out.


    Chu Mo Xi immediately went to a Ferrari, then jumped into a car and drove to the British Museum. Who knows Chu Mo Xi just got on the car and turned on the navigation to find that the British Museum is 2000 kilometers away. Chu Mo Xi is really curious about where she is. Chu Mo Xi suddenly feels that going to the British Museum is not a good thing.Because she saw that date in the car, it turned out that her body had come back a month earlier, no wonder she couldn''t meet the person before, but what made Chu Mo Xi feel very strange is why she had never seen a person like Ling Tian before, did she drink broken pieces.


    Chu Mo Xi quickly with the mirror to see his face, fortunately his face has not changed, he did not cross back into another person, that Lingtian in the end who is.


    Chu Mo Xi drove the car back to Lingtian''s residential area. Chu Mo Xi came out of the car easily and came to Lingtian''s room. But Lingtian also went out. Chu Mo Xi pried open their door and went in.


    There are several European style furniture in the huge hall, and some commonly used TV series refrigerators and so on. Chu Mo Xi looks at the environment here and does not know why she has a sense of deja vu.


    But what''s the reason that she should come back from this world with her body?

 C449

    Chu Mo Xi is very curious, originally Chu Mo Xi was going to die, but did not expect that he had a chance to cross back to modern times.


    I don''t know what will happen to Shangchen.


    Shangchen see Chu Mo Xi''s body gradually become cold, Chu Mo Xi face become more and more rigid, Shangchen looking at the body in front of him gradually lost his temperature, Shangchen tears stay, this is he as a boy to his beloved girl a salute.


    So the Muling Empire held a large-scale funeral ceremony, and the whole country watched the funeral for three years. On the third night of the funeral, Shang Chen came to the cloud hall where Shang Mo lived.


    War ink see his brother suddenly to find himself, feel very surprised, then a face strange looking at him, said: "brother, you come here what thing?"


    Shangchen knows that Shangmo looks like his own, so he wants to ask Shangmo to do something for him, and Shangchen knows that Shangmo will definitely be willing to do it.


    Shang Chen looked at Shang Mo and said, "brother, I''ve wronged you these years. I let you stay in the basement for so long. Now I should give it back to you."


    Shang Mo immediately felt something was wrong when he heard this. Shang Mo asked eagerly: "brother, what are you going to do? Chu Mo Xi died for you. You should live a good life. You must never do anything to lose your life. "


    Shang Chen is worthy of being his brother. Sure enough, he can understand his meaning in a word. Shang Chen looks at Shang Mo''s face and says, "brother, I hope you can sit in this position instead of me and enjoy glory and wealth in front of people."


    "What about you, brother? What are you going to do? You''re not going to follow Chu Mo Xi, are you


    Shangchen light said: "I just go to do a very important thing, I hope you can help me, from then on you are me, I am you, I hope you good when the emperor of the wood spirit Empire, good practice your magic."


    Shangchen''s words are like a farewell confession to Shangmo. After finishing this sentence, Shangchen turns around and leaves, leaving only Shangmo''s thoughts in the room.


    Shang Mo vaguely feel wrong, but listen to Shang Chen tone and did not want to make any end of life for Chu Mo Xi.


    The next morning, Shangchen sent some people to dress up and decorate Shangmo''s room.


    Shang Mo has not yet had time to respond to what this is, he has learned that his brother has given up the throne, he went out of the palace, and still used his own identity.


    Shangmo looks at the huge wood spirit empire. He doesn''t know why. He always feels lonely in his heart. He used to feel sad in the basement, but later he finds out that if there is only one person everywhere, what''s the difference between it and the basement.


    Shangchen''s carriage drove out of the palace early, in addition, he also took some silver and the little prince, and the little prince needed the nurse, the little prince was not full moon, his mother had died because of spiritual exhaustion.


    Shangchen looks at his little face and names him Shangli on the way.


    Shang Chen came to the Chen palace that had not been renovated. Shang Chen cleaned some rooms and was ready to live here. In fact, Shangchen gives up this time. In fact, he wants to find the painting that Chumo Xi said.


    Shangchen goes to this huge Chen palace, looks at some old furniture here, and tries to remember where he saw Chu Mo Xi''s paintings. Shangchen finds someone to clean some things in the living room. Suddenly, he doesn''t know who touched a mechanism. Suddenly, the table in the hall suddenly moves. Shangchen feels very curious and feels that there seems to be a machine here Close, but didn''t expect unexpectedly so quickly let oneself give to find back, Shang Chen feel very happy, want to go in to see after all. So he went down. Shangchen saw that the basement was so dark, so Shangchen took the candle and wanted to go down. The nurse was afraid that she was alone in the room, so she followed Shangchen. Shangchen saw that there were many treasures and famous paintings hidden in the basement.


    But the basement of the empire is rich, isn''t it? It seems not. Shangchen carefully considers that there is edible water and food in Shangmo''s basement, and people outside can''t come in easily, and people inside can''t go out easily, unless the threat disappears, Shangmo can go out. Maybe Shangmo is constantly cultivating Lingyuan in the basement, and then he becomes one of the most powerful people Kill all the guards.


    Shangchen speculates and observes some paintings on the wall. Suddenly, Shangchen comes to a familiar painting and stops. Shangchen seems to find the secret between this painting and chumoxi. Shangchen thinks that since this painting has something to do with chumoxi''s arrival, will he find chumoxi when he gets this painting and find chumoxi''s body in another time and space Shadow.


    In the eyes of others, Chumo Xi is dead, but Shangchen seems to see another secret of Chumo Xi. He firmly believes that Chumo Xi here is just a form of her consciousness, but her consciousness still exists. That is to say, Chumo Xi''s consciousness will pass through her body in the future. Although this is Shangchen''s inference, Shangchen only needs to have a certain sense The degree of grasp, Shang Chen will not give up.Shang Chen picked up as like as two peas. He could not imagine that his home would be exactly the same as Chu Mo Xi''s hands. Shangchen seems to have shed tears these days. Looking at the old things, he always feels very sad, but he does not miss any chance to understand Chu Mo Xi. Even now it seems that all the stories have ended, Shangchen firmly believes that Chu Mo Xi''s soul must be waiting for him in the future world. Shangchen hopes to use such a painting to cross the world Chu Moxi went to the original world.


    So Shangchen wanted to take the painting down, but he didn''t know why he touched the unnecessary mechanism. Suddenly, the roaring sound came from the basement. Shangchen was shocked. It was not good. Unexpectedly, he would die in the basement if he didn''t get the painting. Shangchen quickly protected the little prince and the nurse. Roaring those bricks and stones as if they were blasted to pieces and kept falling down, Shangchen wants to run out, who knows that the broken stones in the basement have blocked the exit, Shangchen doesn''t know what to do.

 C450

    At the last moment of consciousness, he still chose to take the painting by himself. Shangchen held the child and pulled the painting with her hand. I don''t know why, no matter how Shangchen tried to take the painting, the painting seemed to be motionless. The nurse who came in seemed to be frightened by the basement. She wanted to take her out to escape, but she didn''t It occurred to me that before I got to the entrance of the basement, the nurse was killed by the stones falling from the basement. Shangchen watched the nurse fall to the ground, the blood slowly flowing down from her head, Shangchen quickly hugged Shangli, he continued to use his hand to take down the painting, only to see that the painting suddenly issued bursts of strong light, the Shangchen and Shangli are absorbed. Shangchen and Shangli seem to go into a boundless black hole. Shangchen seems to feel the passage of time is very slow, but it seems to pass very fast. Shangchen cries out in fear in the black hole. Soon after, Shangchen faints in the black hole with his child in his arms.


    I don''t know how long later, the people above the basement suddenly noticed that there was a change in the basement, so they sent someone to check what was going on. They only saw that the basement was full of stones, and it was difficult to pass through. They found some people to move the stones away, and finally moved the stones away from the basement. When they walked in, they only found a woman lying on the ground, Zhou There was no change in the enclosure, just a picture missing from the wall.


    When Shangmo heard about Prince Chen''s mansion, he took the chariot to see it. Shangmo thought that his brother wanted to spend the rest of his life in Prince Chen''s Mansion because he was sad. Who knew that something happened in the basement of Prince Chen''s mansion. It was said that Shangchen himself went into the basement and seemed to want something. Who knew that something happened in the basement and some stones fell down For a moment, he was not found. Shangmo had known about it for a long time, but he didn''t search until the fourth day. Shangmo wanted to know that he hated Shangchen. Even though he knew he was in danger, it took a few days to save him.


    Shangmo pretends to be in a hurry to see Shangchen. It seems that he just heard the news and wants to care about his brother in the past. At this time, Shangmo is Shangchen. So he goes to the basement and sees the stones piled up at the exit. He thinks that maybe Shangchen has been hit by these stones, even if it is not hit, there is no air, no water and no food in the basement It is estimated that he will be dying,


    Shangmo pretended to be sad and said: "brother, how are you, Shangchen?"


    But they saw the shadow of the middle-aged war in the basement and didn''t know why he fell into the basement Are you in the basement? "


    The people below all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to answer the emperor''s words directly. Shangmo felt angry and cried out: "I ask you, why don''t you talk one by one? I tell you, today you must find the people of Shangmo for me. If you can''t find their bodies today, I''ll talk with your head."


    Other people went to the basement to look for it carefully, but they still didn''t find it after half an hour. Originally, Shangmo thought Shangchen would die in this secret room. Who knows that he couldn''t find his body now. Shangchen, Shangchen, what tricks do you have? Don''t think that if you give up your position to me, I will be grateful to you. You are wrong, I will use the right of this position to kill you. At the beginning, I didn''t kill you just because of Chu Mo Xi. Now Chu Mo Xi is gone. Naturally, you are going to die. Who makes you look like me so much? It''s a threat to let you live.


    Originally, I just made a game to let you get close to it. Then I asked someone to make a play to let you go to the basement. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to enter the game.


    Shangmo observed the basement, and suddenly the man under his hand suddenly reported: "emperor, I found a painting missing. It''s the painting that''s here. "


    There is only one blank space for the arranged paintings. It seems that there should be a painting in it before.


    But does the disappearance of this painting have anything to do with the disappearance of Shangchen? Shangmo can''t figure it out. Shangmo has asked for many times. Shangchen just entered the basement and never came out. There is no other passage in the basement. If Shangchen wants to escape, he must use his own spiritual power to blow up an exit and escape from here. But there is no exit here. There is only one passage in the basement. When he comes in, he also finds that the exit is blocked, So Shang Chen is impossible to escape, but where did Shang Chen go?


    Shangmo suddenly felt that this matter was full of strange and doubtful points, and the little prince in the palace also disappeared out of thin air.


    Shangmo can''t arrest Shangchen on a large scale, and can''t issue a hunting order, because it looks too similar to Shangmo. If it is published wantonly, the image of the emperor will be vilified.


    So Shangmo can only secretly search this matter, but after searching for a long time, it seems that he can''t find any clues.


    But Shang Chen has encountered a big problem in this aspect.


    A group of people indulge in the plot of the movie in the cinema. The hero and heroine in the movie are talking about love. Suddenly, a person suddenly appears in the sky of the cinema. He seems to be holding something in his hand. With the scream of "ah ah ah" falling from the sky, passers-by hear the sound and look at the sound Direction, it seems to see some secret, because the speed of the whereabouts is a little fast, there is only a "ah ah" scream in the air, but no one, passers-by think that this is a child''s prank, do not pay any attention.I saw the people in the cinema sitting quietly watching the movie. It seemed that something was smashed in the sky of the cinema and fell from the screen of the cinema. Fortunately, today''s staff put a big cushion when they were cleaning the cinema. The cushion did not cover the screen of the movie, but it had a very strong elasticity.


    When Shangchen fell on the cushion, he thought it would be a quiet adaptation. Who knows that Shangchen bounced up and down because of the cushion. The audience gradually noticed that what they might be watching was not a movie, but a person. The scream of Shangchen was still in the cinema. People in the cinema thought it was a movie effect. Who knows, something fell from it The audience felt very strange when they came down and where they were playing up and down, so some people began to coax them. Originally, the audience thought it was a prank of the cinema, and they began to show some emotions, saying one after another, "what is this? Why do these things fall down from the sky?"


    "No one cares about it. It''s blocking me from seeing the important plot."

 C451

    The mood of the audience became more and more angry. Some people even scolded, "how can you hang around here? You''re blocking me from watching movies.


    Shangchen felt that there was no way. Who called the elasticity of the cushion so good? She played all the time.


    Shangchen yelled: "I''m innocent. It''s this bed. It''s pushing me all the time."


    When the front audience heard that, why is this person so strange? Is this a bed? Is this a cushion? The audience burst into laughter. It seems that the cinema has become a place to see a play instead of a movie. It has become extremely noisy.


    Some enthusiastic people had to go out of the broadcasting hall and find the relevant staff to solve the problem. Those staff members were shocked to hear that. It''s really amazing to hear that there was a falling accident in the cinema for the first time. The service staff carefully looked at the people who came to complain, determined that they were not fools, and decided to go forward to have a look.


    As soon as I got into the cinema, the service staff was shocked. The scene was much more complicated than this man said. Everyone came forward to look at the man who fell from the sky. This man''s clothes looked like the clothes in ancient times. Even if the clothes were strange, people would be so handsome. The girls were taking photos around Shangchen, although they didn''t know that In order to block the lights of the movie theater, a group of handsome men still want to see their children on TV This completely exposed Shangchen''s appearance to the light of people''s mobile phones.


    The service staff immediately rushed to the front to prevent all these things. They pulled the crowd away and walked to Shangchen. They wanted to see what the troublemaker looked like. Who knows that this man looked like an ancient man, not only wearing some clothes, but also carrying a child who was not full moon. The surprise of the service staff was that he was so big In my mouth.


    But because the service staff had to deal with Shangchen, an unknown but strange figure, they could only say calmly: "who are you, where are you from, do you have an ID card?"


    In addition to his name and Mu Ling Empire, Shang Chen can only show that he shakes his head and pretends not to know something as mysterious as his ID card. The service staff had no choice but to take the man away. Originally, they wanted to ask the police to take the inexplicable man away. However, seeing that Shangchen still had a child in his hand, the service staff of the cinema decided to let him go and let him go, so as not to make trouble again.


    Shangchen staggers out from the exit of the cinema with her child in her arms. People who don''t even know what the cinema is like this walk out. Because of her strange clothes, but her handsome appearance and holding a child, Shangchen causes passers-by to take photos and record videos one after another. Shangchen feels embarrassed to come from a foreign country and sees the people around her The facilities are totally different from those of the Muling empire. Shangchen is afraid of this novel world because it is a world he is not familiar with.


    At the moment, in order to escape the popularity of the public, Shangchen fled to a place where there were not so many people. The appearance and image of Shangchen brought a lot of reverie and suspicion to the people in this city, because people uploaded the captured video to the social networking website, and the video had more than five clicks. Some people thought that this must be the hype mode of the organizer, hoping to give them a chance in this way However, it is strange that there are no relevant films that want to be hyped recently.


    Some people speculate that this is a certain actor who wants to be famous, so they want to use this method to arouse people''s attention. Because of the appearance of Shangchen, many people speculate about the origin of Shangchen, and even the news network is looking for reports about Shangchen every day. Shangchen looks at those people and doesn''t understand why they have to chase themselves all the time. Shangchen sees that they are here The world is like a monster feeling, instant feel very powerless.


    At this time, Shangli starts to cry because of the turbulence of Shangchen''s running. Shangchen feels sad because of the children''s crying. He goes to coax his children, holding them and shaking them constantly, hoping that the children won''t cry, but the children seem to be hungry, no matter how to coax them.


    Shangchen felt distressed and had to find a place that looked like a restaurant to sit down. The service staff saw that he was wearing such strange clothes and gave him bad looks. They all ignored him. At this time, a woman named yingzi appeared. She saw that Shangchen was wearing such strange clothes and thought that he was a Cosplay lover, but she didn''t think about it To his hand still holding a child, yingzi see this man seems to want to find food, but do not know how to open the mouth.


    Yingzi seems to see the man''s mood, so she walked over and said slowly: "the child seems to be hungry. Don''t you have something for him to eat? You don''t come here to look for something for the child to eat, do you? "


    Shangchen seems to find a right outlet. Shangchen thinks that he can finally find someone who can speak. People in this world are really strange. They stare at themselves all the time, and the child cries again, and they don''t know what to do."Miss, do you have food for children? My child is hungry. I don''t know anything when I come here and I don''t know where to look for food. Can you ask the girl to help me


    "I have a jade pendant here. I can mortgage it to you. Please give me and my child something to eat."


    Yingzi''s woman thought that this was a liar, who knew that after seeing the jade pendant he gave her, yingzi''s surprise was far greater than seeing the strange man''s strange clothes. Yingzi had been familiar with the quality of jade pendant since she was a child. She always thought that her own jade pendant was the best one. Her family specialized in collecting all kinds of jade pendants, but for the sake of beauty On her own, yingzi decided to open a restaurant to make money. She did not expect that she not only met a strange person, but also met a jade pendant worth millions.

 C452

    Yingzi seems to see his important customers, and immediately changes into a friendly attitude. But yingzi thinks that since this man has millions of jade pendant, his family must be very rich, so he immediately makes up with Shangchen, and wants to talk about cooperation with Shangchen. But Shangchen can hardly understand a word. When Shangchen sees his child crying again, he is very happy He begged yingzi to give his children something to eat, so yingzi told those people to go to the opposite milk powder shop to buy more than a dozen cans of milk powder, and also bought several milk bottles. The shadow also told him to wash the milk powder and give it to Shangchen. Shangchen looked at the thing that looked like a nipple and looked at yingzi embarrassed, but yingzi said: "this is for the child, he should be hungry ¡£¡±


    On hearing this, Shangchen suddenly understood yingzi''s meaning, so he gave it to his child. Originally, he was still crying. After drinking the milk powder, he became quiet.


    Yingzi looked at Shangchen and finally let out a smile, so he also said to Shangchen: "I see you are hungry, you also have something to eat."


    Shangchen quickly thanks yingzi. Looking at the food in front of him, Shangchen is already hungry. Unexpectedly, the emperor in the Muling Empire wants others to give him alms to eat. Shangchen looks at yingzi gratefully and feels grateful. Yingzi thinks that although this person is very strange, he is very generous. Some of them are millions. Yingzi is the best However, if you want to be nice to him, maybe he can remember his good and invest in his hotel, but now it''s an investment.


    Yingzi took his jade pendant and said gratefully, "thank you for your jade pendant. It''s beautiful. I don''t know your name."


    Shangchen''s modest smile, said: "I also want to thank you, thank you for providing so much food for me and my children, I will repay you well, but I don''t have a place to stay, and I don''t find the person I want to find, now I don''t know what to do, it''s getting dark, ask the girl for a place to stay."


    Said Shang Chen actually knelt up to yingzi in front of all the people. Yingzi was surprised. I''m afraid it''s not a fool. Is he testing me? I can''t be seen by him. So yingzi helped Shang Chen up and said earnestly, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a place to live. You can be at ease."


    Yingzi''s voice has just dropped, and the employees at the bottom are looking at yingzi. They didn''t expect that the boss''s wife, who usually looks very fierce, would be so kind to a strange man. Is it because this man has strange clothes? Employees don''t understand, even the customers around don''t understand, don''t know why Shangchen came, surrounded by a lot of people, some people are taking pictures, some people deliberately close to Shangchen to take pictures, in order to attract netizens on the website.


    As a result, yingzi''s hotel has many more inexplicable guests, and the number on the list begins to increase. Yingzi looks at this Shangchen guy suspiciously, is this a star? It''s really strange why so many people come after him, but he''s too generous. No way. In order to keep my hotel running, I have to stabilize this customer. Maybe my hotel will get millions of investment. At that time, I will build my restaurant into a five-star hotel in the world.


    Just when yingzi is daydreaming, Shangchen is troubled by this group of people. Because the child needs a rest, Shangchen takes a milk bottle and a can of milk powder from the door.


    Yingzi how to let go of this opportunity, she will take good care of the God of wealth, so yingzi quickly ran out, seize Shangchen, said: "Shangchen, you don''t go, I will arrange accommodation for you, I will."


    At this time, yingzi is like a little maid on call. She asked her employees to follow Shangchen out with more than ten cans of milk powder. Shangchen was walking with her child in her hand. Yingzi came after her and said breathlessly, "I''ll arrange a place for you, you come."


    So Shangchen just like met the Savior, followed the woman called yingzi to a strange apartment, Shangchen saw yingzi brought himself into a building, Shangchen just feel curious, this is the house, unexpectedly the house can be built so high, Shangchen are stunned, and the so-called elevator, actually the door will move, Shangchen feel all this is wrong It''s amazing. It''s more amazing than some of the magic of the Muling empire. Just when Shangchen curiously looked at all this, Shangchen was brought to an apartment with European style furniture. There were some sofas and simple furniture in it. Although it was simple, it was not the style. The most important thing was that it was a duplex apartment with two rooms. Just when Shangchen arrived, he lived in this room by the way, which was a room that ordinary people did not dare to think about Son, although yingzi is a little stingy, the 300 square meter apartment is enough for three people. With Shangchen''s children, there is another person living in this house, Ling Tian. Yingzi is Ling Tian''s sister. Although not very close, he is also half brother and sister.


    On this day, yingzi takes Shangchen in strange clothes to the so-called elder brother''s apartment. Just now, the elder brother is not at home. Otherwise, yingzi is said by the so-called elder brother again. Now that it''s good, you can cut it first and then play it later. Such a good house can''t be cheap. His elder brother lives alone. Yingzi takes Shangchen to the apartment, and he only sees her The apartment has a very large space. Shangchen looks at everything around her curiously. Yingzi can''t believe her eyes when she sees that Shangchen knows all about the furniture. But for the sake of millions of jade pendants, yingzi bows and bends her knees. And for this kind of customers who don''t want anything, of course, it''s one-stop service Someone suddenly gave you millions of dollars. What''s your first feeling? Of course, you should serve the guest well. Yingzi is used to the service industry and will treat Shangchen with such a view.Since the guest didn''t know what the furniture was called, yingzi introduced it to Shangchen from the beginning, saying that yingzi was thirsty. Yingzi had never seen such a stupid person in service, and he didn''t even know the TV when he saw Shangchen. Didn''t this person even have a TV in his hometown.


    Just after yingzi has finished all the functions of the furniture, Shangchen gradually understands that these appliances are used in this way, but about the TV, Shangchen still doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t get in the way. Now it''s time to settle down and find chumoxi. Shangchen thought that he would die in the basement, but didn''t expect that Shangchen guessed right. What''s more Came to this world.

 C453

    Shangchen watched yingzi busy, and he couldn''t help, but he still wanted to ask the girl. He stammered and was embarrassed to say it. Yingzi looked at the child sleeping next to him and immediately understood. Before Shangchen finished, he immediately said, "I understand. You want to find a nanny, right? No problem. The nanny will arrive tomorrow. Don''t worry, The baby sitter will be here tomorrow. "


    Shang Chen doesn''t quite understand what yingzi means, but seeing that yingzi seems to be helping himself, he says thank you.


    Yingzi girl has helped herself too much. About finding Chu Mo Xi, I''d better talk about it in a few days. Shang Chen secretly thought of.


    Did not expect this war from this time to cry, war Chen looked at war from urine wet pants, yingzi saw, immediately said: "good, I will buy you diapers, you can rest assured."


    Yingzi stood nearby, holding the phone to the people inside and said, "Xiao Chen, you bought me dozens of bags of diapers right away. At last, you bought a car. Mr. Shangchen needs to change the diapers for the children."


    The tone of speech feels like Shangchen''s personal butler. No one knows why yingzi cares so much about Shangchen. Maybe she thinks that Shangchen is handsome and wearing strange clothes. But in yingzi''s mind, the world of rich people is strange. Since other people have already offered such a big price and millions of jade pendant, she of course has to serve him well. Who doesn''t want to make money.


    In this way, yingzi, like a personal assistant, provided Shangchen with all kinds of materials, including modern clothes, appliances, children''s milk powder and diapers. Even yingzi bought many men''s underwear for Shangchen. Of course, it''s a piece of cake for the jade pendant, which is worth millions of dollars. It must have been calculated carefully, and it''s a loss Ben doesn''t do his business.


    In this way, Shangchen, who just came to the modern society, adapts to the modern life step by step according to yingzi''s instruction. Because Lingtian has been on a business trip in recent days, there are only Shangchen and his children in the room. Shangchen has nothing to do. The daily character is to take care of the nearest child and change his diaper. Sometimes yingzi will go there It''s strange to talk with him and then help take care of his children. In this way, taking care of Shangchen has become a habit of yingzi. Even yingzi doesn''t know why she is so good to Shangchen. Maybe it''s because Shangchen has just arrived.


    On the other hand, Chu Mo Xi just returned to the modern society, a little bit uncomfortable. She can''t deny that she is a member of the thief family. But Chu Mo Xi doesn''t want to live such a life any more, and she doesn''t know what happened to Shang Chen. Chu Mo Xi doesn''t want to miss Shang Chen and their children when it comes to property management. Chu Mo Xi looks at this time and wants to wait until it''s over again Once I was able to go to the British Museum, I had to get the painting before I could go back.


    Since that day found himself sleeping in that Lingtian bed, Chu Mo Xi did not dare to see Lingtian, also do not know why, probably because he looks like Lingtian emperor''s face.


    Chu Mo Xi feels embarrassed when she looks at it, but it has to be said that Ling Tian in modern society is much more handsome than Ling Tian Di. Chu Mo Xi has to prepare for the next chance to cross back. Chu Mo Xi has to wait until that day to go to the British Museum, just like the last time. Chu Mo Xi plans to fly to live near the British museum every few days, but I didn''t think that I fell something in Lingtian''s house. Chumo Xi went back to her villa and found that her map had fallen in Lingtian''s house that day. She wanted to find Lingtian to take it while Lingtian was there. But when she thought of that experience, Chumo Xi seemed to hate walking into Lingtian''s room alone. She hated to think back to Lingtian''s room that night thing.


    So Chu Mo Xi calls Ling Tian and asks when she can come back. She says, "Ling Tian, when can you come back? I have some things left in your home. I want to go back and get them."


    Ling Tian heard Chu Mo Xi''s voice and immediately said, "what''s the matter? What did you leave behind? I''m not at home these days. I guess I''ll wait a few days. "


    Chu Mo Xi looked at the date of the calendar war, pinch a point, the date is still enough, time is also enough, so she said: "OK, when you come back, you tell me about it, I wait for emergency."


    With a slap, Chu Moxi hangs up the phone. She looks at the goal written on the paper step by step, and sees the British Museum on the final goal. Chu Moxi firmly looks into the distance. Chen Chen, I will come back.


    These days, Shangchen quietly learned how to use the TV and refrigerator, but also learned how to clean it. Because Shangchen stayed at home all the time and needed to take care of Shangli. Yingzi would buy all the materials she needed. In addition to thanking yingzi, Shangchen was only a friend to yingzi. Yingzi was Shangchen''s first friend in this society A friend. And Shangchen is absolutely the most wonderful one that yingzi has ever seen so many rich men. He doesn''t know anything at all. But yingzi is surprised that he can coax his children, and a big man can take care of his children. This is yingzi''s surprise, and after yingzi teaches him, he can take care of these families in a short time He learned all the usages and kept his apartment in good order. This is the advantage yingzi found in him.Yingzi inadvertently took a picture of cleaning the apartment and sent it to the circle of friends, with a paragraph: "look, a man who can do housework is good."


    This friend makes yingzi''s friends think that yingzi has found a boyfriend. Yingzi explains below that she is a new friend she has met recently, but Lingtian finds out this circle of friends. When Lingtian looks at it, isn''t this her apartment? How their apartment was entered and cleaned, so soon after this circle of friends came out, Ling Tian called.


    Yingzi picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter, young master Ling, why do you have time to call?"


    Ling Tian directly asked: "you say, what did you do to my apartment?"


    Yingzi interrupted Ling Tian and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just brought you a new roommate. Then he helped you clean up by the way."


    "Who is he?"


    Ling Tianyi asked.


    "One of my clients."


    "Well, what are you doing in my apartment?"


    "I tell you that he is very rich and gives me a jade pendant of several million at the first hand. I tell you that if you want your career to develop, you must be kind to him. My hotel depends on his investment."


    With that, yingzi hang up the phone cleanly, only to hear Lingtian listening to the beep voice over there.

 C454

    Then he turned off the screen of his mobile phone and stopped talking. Because yingzi had made a difference to Lingtian''s room, Lingtian came back one day ahead of time. As soon as he came to the door, he saw a handsome man in a white shirt walking in. Lingtian watched the handsome man live in his apartment and felt very repulsed. No man lived with another man.


    So Lingtian went in and wanted to talk to the man to see where he was. He came to live in my apartment. So Lingtian went in and saw Shangchen changing diapers and feeding the baby. I don''t know why Lingtian saw all this. He didn''t seem to be so repulsive in his heart. He asked, "are you Shangchen? I used to live here. "


    Shangchen saw that it was the master here, so he saluted each other in his own way. Who knows, when he looked up, Shangchen was shocked. He immediately cried with joy and said, "Lingtian emperor, you are here too. It''s really good."


    Ling Tian''s face is muddled. How can someone mistake him for another person? So is Chu Mo Xi. Now this strange stranger also calls him like this. Shang Chen looks at Ling Tian Di and starts to smile. It has to be said that Shang Chen''s smile is really good-looking. Even Ling Tian wants to bend himself.


    Shang Chen looks at Ling Tian and doesn''t talk: "why don''t you talk?"


    Ling Tian said: "nothing, why are you here with a baby, your wife?"


    Shang Chen asked: "what is a wife?"


    "It''s your wife."


    Ling Tian explained.


    Shangchen immediately understood, "I bring the child to come here just want to find my wife, she now does not know where to go, I believe one day can find her."


    When Ling Tian heard the story that he was abandoned by his wife and brought his son to find his wife, he immediately changed a sympathetic tone and said, "women are like this. It''s OK. Don''t worry. It will be OK in a few days."


    Shangchen seems to find a bosom friend, anxiously said: "Lingtian Di, do you know you have a man named Chu Mo Xi?"


    "My name is Lingtian, not lingtiandi."


    "And what did you just say, what Xi?"


    Ling Tian didn''t expect that someone really came to the door, and it was still Chu Mo Xi''s husband. When Chu Mo Xi had a husband, Chu Mo Xi had a child, which was really incredible.


    Even Ling Tian is stunned. If I tell her that Chu Mo Xi was drunk here that day and slept here for a night, I will not be killed. According to Chu Mo Xi''s character, I will never give up.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to mention anything about Chu Mo Xi, lest he interfere with it.


    So Lingtian choose not to talk about anything about Chu Mo Xi, but because Lingtian back earlier, but did not tell Chu Mo Xi.


    Chu Mo Xi wants to take the map she left behind, but Ling Tian never answers the phone.


    So the next day, Chu Mo Xi calls Ling Tiandi again. Chu Mo Xi thinks that Lingtian should come back. Why hasn''t she answered her phone all the time? Chu Mo Xi sees that Lingtian''s circle of friends has been updated. So Chu Mo Xi goes directly to Lingtian''s apartment door and waits. Seeing Lingtian''s door closed, Chu Mo Xi thinks about it Have to wait for a while, see when Ling Tian will come out, but wait for a long time, Ling Tian''s door almost does not seem to want to open, so Chu Mo Xi picked up his phone to Ling Tian, called three times or not connected, the phone in the room was turned to silent by Ling Tian, put on the sofa.


    Ling Tian and Shang Chen are cleaning their sleeping rooms on the second floor.


    Chu Mo Xi can''t help it, so she runs to knock on the door, but remembers the embarrassing things that happened before. Chu Mo Xi wants to knock on the door. She wants to put down her hand and mention it again. No matter what, in order to go back, I must take back the map.


    So Chu Mo Xi hard knock on the door, at this time Lingtian didn''t think it would be Chu Mo Xi to knock on the door, maybe some express what, also don''t care too much. He was lying in his room looking at the magazine, and Shangchen heard the knock on the door downstairs, thought it was yingzi girl who came to give him something, so Shangchen ran down to open the door.


    Shangchen turns on the lock, and the meeting between the two seems as if it has been a century. As soon as the door is opened, the two people seem to get an electric shock. On this side, it''s like time has forbidden. Chu Moxi looks at this familiar temperament. This familiar face is Shangchen, and Shangchen looks at Chu Moxi, that familiar temperament, Shangchen will never forget.


    All of a sudden, the tears of Shangchen come down. He looks at Chumo Xi affectionately, and Chumo Xi also looks at him affectionately. These two people who have been separated for several times never expect to meet again in this place. Chumo Xi suddenly feels a big move in her heart. It seems that she hasn''t seen Shangchen for a long time Shangchen is just like Chu Mo Xi at the beginning. Looking at the death of Shangchen and the resurrection of Shangchen, they feel precious and cherished. Almost two people see each other in the first second, and they also leave tears at the same time. As soon as they meet, they have no time to say too much, and they already feel each other''s deep feelings from each other''s eyes Individuals embrace each other almost at the same time, and the sound of skin contact spreads around them. The two are like a magnet. Once they can''t put it down, they all hug each other hard. They seem to be afraid that maybe they won''t be able to hug each other next time. Chu Mo Xi holds Shang Chen, and Shang Chen also holds Chu Mo Xi tightly. Chu Mo Xi''s tears slowly flow down."Chen Chen, you know, I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Chu Mo Xi said with tears.


    "I''m here now. It''s OK. I''ll see you now."


    Shangchen said affectionately.


    Two people are just like lovers in love, holding each other will not let go. He kisses here at the door, warm as fire. Suddenly he is awakened by the cry of a baby. Shangchen stops and says: "Shangli is crying, maybe he is hungry."


    "Shangli?" Chu Mo Xi asks a way.


    "Our children Shangchen said happily.


    "Really? Fortunately, Chen Chen, our children can finally get together


    Chu Mo Xi surprise of say.


    Did not expect Chen Chen and the children have come, really good magic, even Chu Mo Xi all sigh the magic of the world.

 C455

    See war Chen slowly put milk powder into the bottle, and then add warm water, slowly give the child to drink, Chu Mo Xi looked at war Chen familiar technique, suddenly surprised to find war Chen even can modern way of feeding children, then asked: "this you will, you are really good."


    Shangchen said: "I was taught by someone. It was a restaurant owner. I just came across that day. Because I didn''t understand the world here, I was like a strange object staring at others everywhere. I didn''t think it was very good for my baby. After meeting her, she helped me solve all these problems and gave it back to my residence, so I could give it back to her Take good care of Shangli. "


    "That''s what it looks like. It seems that we have to thank this girl for helping you and letting you live here. Otherwise, I don''t know how to find you. I was going to go back to that day, steal the painting from the British Museum, and then go back again, because I don''t want you to be sad. I hope to see every one of you after I come back All the time, I miss you and our children. "


    "Fortunately, I met you here today, Chenchen. By the way, how did you cross here, Chenchen?"


    Chu Mo Xi happy but curious asked. "Do you remember the picture you told me about on your arm? I remember that there was a painting like this in my family, but I didn''t mention it any more because you were about to die.


    At that time, I planned to go to the basement to find the existence of this painting, but I didn''t expect that my brother actually set up the mechanism of the basement, which made me suffer a lot. If it wasn''t for this painting, I would die in the basement now. "


    Shang Chen light says.


    After listening to Chu Mo Xi, she didn''t expect that Shang Mo still wanted to kill his brother Shang Chen. Ah, it''s really unpredictable.


    Didn''t Chu Mo Xi get along well when she was there? How Chu Mo Xi died changed an appearance, Chu Mo Xi can only say that people go tea cool, even brothers are just like this.


    said, "as like as two peas," he could not blame my brother. He was not very good at that time. Fortunately, he was just like me. I asked him to take the place of me, so that the wooden Empire would not cause panic.


    Chu Mo Xi a listen, said: "this is good, want to than Shang Mo also very much hope that they can sit in this position, so think, we can''t go back to the wood spirit Empire again, because Shang Mo became emperor, he must be very afraid of and he looks like people, if we go back, we will always live in his pursuit."


    Shangchen nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that I could cross the road here. The reason why I came here was completely based on the belief you gave me. I thought I would live like this in the Wuling empire. Who knows that painting let me cross the road? That painting you told me, Xi''er, since we are here, we are in the world Let''s live a good life. I don''t want to go back to that world again. After all, the present Wuling empire is presided over by Shangmo. We live here, and no one bothers us. Moreover, we''ve gone through life and death, and we don''t want to separate any more. "


    Finish saying, Shang Chen hugs Chu Mo Xi tightly, Chu Mo Xi also relies on Shang Chen, there are their children beside, this should be the most satisfactory ending, the people who love each other can finally stay together, what they experience each other is not only the surprise of two thoughts, but also the surprise of two different worlds.


    Lingtian upstairs heard the voices of two people downstairs and walked down. They felt that someone was coming, so they turned to look at it. Lingtian was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m interrupting you. Go on."


    Ling Tian looked at his back again and felt like Chu Mo Xi, so he asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as Chu Mo Xi turns her head, she sees Ling na? Ve looking in her own direction. As soon as Chu Mo Xi sees Ling Tian, she immediately thinks about what happened that night, so she pretends to be calm and says, "I''m here to take the map. The map is there."


    Chu Mo Xi pretends to ask, it seems that Ling Tian''s eyes are looking at their own appearance, Shang Chen anxious: "Xi''er, what map are you looking for?"


    Chu Mo Xi suddenly thought for a moment, right ah, I and Shang Chen don''t have to go back, why still want to find a map, no, hurry to cancel the flight.


    So Chu Mo Xi picked up the phone is a click.


    Shang Chen can''t understand the mobile phone, so he asked Chu Mo Xi what he was holding. Chu Mo Xi taught Shang Chen over and over again, so he forgot about the flight. Suddenly Ling Tian thought of something. He asked Chu Mo Xi, "don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "Why is there an extra husband and son now?"


    Chu Mo Xi instantly feel speechless, she Chu Mo Xi how to explain this is a different world found in the husband and son, these words will not be believed, so Chu Mo Xi woven a long and stinky story to tell Ling Tian, tell Ling Tian Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen has developed underground love for a long time, but has not been open.


    Love is still in the past, but how can my son explain it?Chu Mo Xi is just about to be hit by these questions. Chu Mo Xi may have a very friendly relationship with Ling Tian in modern times, so Chu Mo Xi still has to accept the test of Ling Tian''s questions.


    Shangchen see Chu Mo Xi so difficult is to say: "in fact, this son is my ex-wife born, she died because of childbirth, but Chu Mo Xi do not dislike me, so accepted me."


    Chu Mo Xi has to praise Shang Chen''s lies, but what Shang Chen says is almost true. Chu Mo Xi is his ex-wife and modern wife, but the body in the different world has died.


    Just at this time, yingzi girl came, she excitedly carrying a lot of baby supplies and with a nanny came to Lingtian''s home, is to see Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen sitting together, for a moment, yingzi girl''s face seems to have a lost expression, and then she quickly restored the smile expression.


    Yingzi did not expect that the so-called abandoned his wife, so soon came to the door, yingzi at this time has a good impression on Shangchen, but did not expect that Shangchen''s most beloved person has appeared.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at yingzi coming in with a big bag of things. She already knows that yingzi likes Shangchen, but Chu Mo Xi has to be grateful to this woman, because without yingzi''s help, Shangchen may not know where now, and she won''t find him so soon.

 C456

    If I didn''t come to Lingtian or the so-called map, I would never know whether Shangchen would be waiting for me in this place, and whether we would have missed it. If I was in such a hurry, I would have flown to the British Museum early in the morning, and I went back to that strange world again, I might have mistaken Shangmo for Shangchen But Shangchen didn''t know that I had gone back to this world.


    Fortunately, I still found Shangchen. We went back to modern times together. It turns out that everything is destined. Two people who love each other, even thousands of miles apart, will struggle to find each other.


    In the evening, Shangchen changed into modern people''s clothes, and then her hair was cut into modern people''s hair. She looked like a handsome young man, very good-looking. And Chu Mo Xi is still so moving and beautiful, in the modern body, although Chu Mo Xi different world has given birth to a child, but now the body still maintains a good age of youth.


    Two people seem to have the most precious perfection in the world. The stars at night are very beautiful. Yingzi wants to invite the big guys to dinner. Chumo Xi looks at yingzi and looks at Shangchen, but Shangchen looks at Chumo Xi all the time. These three people seem to be embarrassed, but they all know it, and they don''t seem to have any idea Some people say it.


    So four people in the most luxurious open-air restaurant to eat, four people talk very happily, Shangchen eating this modern society strange food, holding a strange cup of wine, although everything looks very strange, but looking at Chu Mo Xi so happy, Shangchen feel ten percent satisfied, can live in peace, is Shangchen''s biggest dream.


    Chu Mo Xi also pays attention to Shang Chen''s eyes. Chu Mo Xi is not only happy and excited about the arrival of Shang Chen, but also grateful for the arrangement of fate. Maybe it''s her luck that satisfies her wishes.


    A thief in the distance attracted the attention of the hotel management, and many customers were flustered. Shangchen saw all this in the distance, so he secretly used his own Lingyuan to make the thief fall down. The thief felt very flustered, but he didn''t expect that he had a magic power to stop him, so he ran faster, so Shangchen went back to work Use their own spirit, to trip the thief, the thief was finally caught, Shangchen happy smile.


    Yingzi puzzled asked: "Shangchen, the thief was caught, why are you so happy?"


    "Because a bad guy like the thief was finally caught." Shang Chen light says.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at Shang Chen knowingly, but she doesn''t think that in modern times, Lingyuan still exists and can be used. It''s really good. It''s a pity that after Chu Mo Xi returns to modern times, Lingfa disappears completely, and even a little energy can''t be used.


    Chu Mo Xi is still very worried, because she is a member of the family of thieves in modern times. If someone knows that she has no strength, she will be looked down upon by many peers.


    The next morning, Chu Mo Xi asked Shang Chen to move all the things in her apartment and moved to Chu Mo Xi''s villa, which made yingzi very unhappy. But who called someone else Shang Chen''s wife, yingzi naturally had nothing to say, but Chu Mo Xi felt that she should not owe others when she came here. At least she wanted to give others a thank you.


    Chu Mo Xi help Shang Chen to pack things, specially called yingzi to come over, yingzi looked at Chu Mo Xi have a kind of red eye, Chu Mo Xi is not shy, directly said: "you like him, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Yingzi didn''t expect that her mind was known so quickly by this woman.


    "Thank you for your care these days. Without you, Shangchen might be living on the street, so I''d like to thank you for coming here and invite you to dinner another day."


    Chu Mo Xi said enthusiastically. It''s like saying it to another person.


    "No, since you get him back, you should treat him well. It''s not easy for him to take care of his children as a boy."


    Yingzi light said, and then went out into the elevator.


    Just after going to the bathroom, Shangchen suddenly came out and heard a voice outside, so he asked, "Xi''er, who did you just talk to?"


    Chu Mo Xi said with a smile: "no, are you ready?"


    "When we''re ready, we''ll move out immediately."


    Shang Chen nodded, and then took all the important things away. Chu Mo Xi looked at yingzi''s milk powder, so she said, "take this away too. Don''t waste her heart."


    So that moving master, has been following Chu Mo Xi came to the car downstairs, Chu Mo Xi picked up his car key, Shang Chen sat in the co driver, and the nanny is holding the child sat in the co driver, Chu Mo Xi skilled operation of the steering wheel, Shang Chen to Chu Mo Xi this operation felt very magical, he thinks these cars are very strange, but After comparison, he can still understand that these are similar to ancient carriages, and Chu Mo Xi became a driver of carriages, but now there is no horse.


    Shang Chen curiously looked at Chu Mo Xi and said: "Xi''er, are you tired of driving this car?"Chu Mo Xi immediately understand the meaning of Shang Chen, so smile said: "not tired, how?"


    Shang Chen said with a smile: "in fact, I also want to have a try."


    "You have to take an exam before you can drive it. You can''t drive at will."


    "Why?" Just like a boy who is ignorant.


    "Because it''s not an ancient time to drive a carriage. Everything needs to have a license."


    Shangchen suddenly realized that there was such a layer, looking at this big object can be driven with their own operation, Shangchen had a strong interest, want to learn to drive.


    Chu Mo Xi know, comfort him, said: "well, Chen Chen, when we move home, I will take you to learn how to drive?"


    Shang Chen just nodded.


    Finally came to a huge garden, an iron door with the sensor immediately opened, Chu Mo Xi villa in front of you.


    Chu Mo Xi settled the car, and began to move Shang Chen''s things in. Shang Chen didn''t expect that Chu Mo Xi had such a big house in modern society, bigger than yingzi''s apartment, with a five story villa and 2000 square meters of space. When Shang Chen went in, if he didn''t have a road sign, he would be lost.


    Chu Mo Xi took Shang Chen to his room, Chu Mo Xi said quietly to Shang Chen: "Chen Chen, this is your home in the future, are you happy?"


    "Happy, Xi''er, I''m very happy. What I''m most happy about is being able to be with you."


    The sunshine outside the window is sending out its heat in the air. People who touch the sunshine can feel the taste of the sunshine.


    The nanny downstairs got lost because of too much space, and the child began to cry. Because the villa had not been occupied for a long time, it was very empty. Chu Mo Xi was surprised and said, "we left the nanny and the child downstairs."


    So they ran to look for it as if they were crazy.


    A few years later, Chu Moxi and Shang Chen appeared in American museums, ready to steal a large number of Chinese cultural treasures. For a moment, Shang Chen just like a scanner swept those things in, just a few seconds.


    Chu Mo Xi looks at these treasures, happy to bloom in her heart, but in order to make a job, she still gives several important items to the family, leaving the rest to herself.


    A few days later, when it was reported on the TV that the American Museum had lost all the Chinese cultural treasures, Shangchen and chumoxi were having lunch with their children. Suddenly, Xiaoshang turned to look at the contents of the TV and said, "Mom and Dad, you see, the museum has been hollowed out again. I don''t know who is so powerful that they have stolen so many treasures, but they haven''t been stolen yet I found out


    Chu Mo Xi and Shang Chen looked at each other and laughed, then said to the child: "do you want to learn?"


    Three people''s voices filled the house, the outside world is still full of desire and justice, but in Chumo Xi this small villa is happy and simple.


    (end of full text)